《Love from The Koi Goddess》 Chapter 1 Heat. This is the only feeling of Jinli at the moment. The body is deeply imprisoned, unable to move. There is something hot moving on it. What''s the matter The mind is very tired, but the remaining reason clamors for soberness. She clenched her teeth and tried to open her eyes - to enter the eyes was a pair of eyes with blood color, wild and angry, as if to choose someone to eat. The master of the eyes has a good face, with deep and upright features, sharp eyes, and noble and beautiful features. It''s just that his face is red at the moment, his forehead is soaked with sweat, and he is obviously suffering from some kind of torture. What the hell? Before Jinli could understand, her waist was tight. At the next moment, the clear sound of cracking came out - the clothes on her waist were torn. Jin Li: "..." She thought she probably knew what was going on. Lu Zhengya''s reason, which was in danger, was shattered when he saw the attractive spring light under Chu''s women''s clothes! He lowered his head and said with the last remaining shred of reason: "woman, no matter who you are, I --" "bang!" He didn''t finish what he said. The man''s astonished and unbelievable eyes swept around Jinli''s face. Finally, he closed his eyes unwillingly and fell down. It''s heavy. Jin Li throws away the bottle of wine she just caught on the ground, and pushes the man away. She stood up, her head still a little dizzy. She simply sat on the sofa and arranged her thoughts. Obviously, I was still touching the wine of Lao Jun. I just drank a little too much and got drunk. Why do you show up here all of a sudden? The first time she woke up, she found that this was not her own immortal body. The channels are blocked and the impurities are numerous. It is clear that it is a human body that has not been cultivated. Like thinking of something, Jin Li suddenly stood up, followed her body''s memory to find the bathroom in this box, looked at the past - the woman in the mirror is slim and tall, exquisite, with a large chest and a small waist. Looking at this figure alone, it can be called a special thing. Looking up at this face, the red lips are plump and the bridge of nose is delicate. A pair of peach blossom eyes blink, which is the amorous face that ordinary people can''t resist. From anyone''s point of view, this is a gorgeous beauty. Fall in the eyes of Jin Li, is: makeup is too old, skin is too bad, temperament is too vulgar. White blind with their own seven or eight similar beauty. In the next three minutes, she read the memory of the woman named Bai Jinli. White pear. A third or fourth line actor has nothing to do with. Black material is flying all over the world. What''s the big card, plastic surgery, wine, junior, rub the heat to stir up CP All in all, it is a top grade, everyone yells to fight, and it is the real black queen. After reading it, Jin Li was amazed: it''s really hard to see such a stupid person. If it wasn''t for Bai Jinli''s beautiful face, the company she signed up with would have been profitable for her and would have been snowed. Of course, the company that signed Bai Jinli is not a good thing. Most of the black materials on Baijin pear are brought by them. What accompanies the investor to drink this kind of thing is the company''s pot. They are eager to wash people and throw them on the king''s bed to exchange for some real investment and projects. Fortunately, Bai Jinli, a girl who was born in a small place, was so traditional that she refused to accept the hidden rules. That''s one of the reasons why she was so miserable. No strength, no background, no Eq. The only valuable body is not willing to be exchanged. Can''t you just go out? Take a bite of all the big boys chasing after Wen. Valentine''s Day is a good day. Gao Lengzhi has a new book! Sweet author''s slogan is: Su Shuang sweet pet, absolutely not abusive! No object to eat a mouthful of dog food, a mouthful of sugar, Zizi! New books need everyone''s support, like to remember to add bookshelves to collect more voting comments Oh! Chapter 2 Jin Li breathed out, walked out of the bathroom and saw the man lying on the ground. Well Who is this man? She remembered that Bai Jinli was brought to the club by her good friend an rou. Anjou and baijinli are from the same entertainment company. She is also baijinli''s only friend. Anrou often helps Bai Jinli. She brings Bai Jinli with her activities and resources. When Bai Jinli is scolded by her agent, she will stand up and speak good words for Bai Jinli You can win the best girl of the year award. However Jinli drooping eyes: after this body comes to the club, why does it drink the wine with added ingredients? When Bai Jinli drinks the wine with added ingredients, where is an Rouren? Jin Li doesn''t know how she can appear here, or who is the inexplicable man lying on the floor now. In a word, it''s not the one that Anjou asked Bai Jinli to accompany. Why so sure? Jinli turns to look at the handsome faces of men and women. She says, "there is such a masterful investor, the woman of Anjou, who can give her chance?"? It doesn''t matter. She looked down at herself, and the skirt was torn from the side waist, revealing a large area of greasy skin. Jin Li pulls off his coat from the man and puts it on him to cover the spring light. Shi Shi ran goes out. What she didn''t know was that soon after she went out, the man lying on the ground awoke. In response to what happened before, the dark eyes of the man suddenly became surly. He took out his mobile phone, and his voice was as cold as ice: "check for me, who moved the hand and foot of today''s drinks? In addition - " he thought uncontrollably of those amorous peach blossom eyes and the attractive spring under the skirt He closed his eyes severely and his voice was hoarse: "and who is the woman who entered this room?" - Jinli takes a taxi to return to the downstairs of her apartment. Along the way, the driver saw that her hair was messy and her body was wrapped in a man''s coat. He was very enthusiastic about asking if he needed help or calling the police. Jin Li: "..." She declined the driver''s offer, paid and walked into the community. As soon as she opened the door and walked in, Jin Li heard a exclamation: "ah! What''s wrong with you, Jin Li? " she looked back and saw a young girl in her nightgown with a mask on her face, standing at the bathroom door watching herself. The roommate of "Baijin pear" is also a good friend, an rou. An Rou looks at Jin Li as she is now: her hair is messy, her face is pale, and she is still wearing a men''s suit. Looking very embarrassed. A joy in her heart: is it not her own plan or success? Does Bai Jinli really sleep with investors? she saw that the brocade pear did not speak, and quickly threw the mask off and approached her. She wanted to kiss her hand, "why don''t you talk about the brocade pear?" Where did you go at night? I just went out for a breath, but I didn''t see you when I came back. Wang doesn''t see anyone. Are you with Wang? " Mr. Wang, it is said that Mr. an Rou took Bai Jinli to see him tonight. He is a very important investor. It''s a very greasy middle-aged man. White pear as a small transparent, most of the time is nothing to work, today is the same. It''s Anrou who pulls her. She has to say that she wants to see a very rich investor tonight. She wants to take Bai Jinli with her, so that Bai Jinli can perform well. In case she''s taken a fancy to her, she can''t be sure that she''ll be prosperous in the future. It''s a very poor excuse. Anrou just takes the beautiful and sexy white Jinli as the human relationship. But this stupid woman really thinks that the other party is thinking for herself and pulling people for herself. Chapter 3 Jin Li takes a step back to avoid the hand that an Rou has gathered. An Rou is surprised and aggrieved: "what''s wrong with you, Jin Li?" Jin Li just looks at her coldly. Anjou saw this kind of white pear for the first time. Bai Jinli was born with unique beauty, which is known to all. Bai Jinli is a beauty of grass, which is also a fact recognized by all people. In the past, the feeling of Bai Jin pear to an Rou was that beauty is beauty, but it has no temperament. And because of the negative gossip all year round, the whole person seems a little gloomy and cringe. A lot of people even scold on the Internet, saying that she is so blind with such a beautiful face and can''t stand on the table. But the white pear at this moment is totally different. The face is still that face, but the feeling of the whole person is totally different. It''s like a piece of jade, which was carefully carved and brushed away the upper layer of ash, revealing the bright interior. It''s dazzling. Depending on her height advantage, Jin Li stares down at an Rou: "after you go out, how long have I been waiting for you in the box?" That''s why. Ann took a sigh of relief and let go. She put on an innocent expression: "you know, I drank two glasses of wine, a little dizzy, so I stayed a little longer. But when I went in again, I found that you were all gone... " "Is it?" Said Jin Li lightly. Ann Rou nodded quickly. She didn''t know why she was nervous. She knows that Jinli is stupid. She always believes what she says. When she saw Jin Li''s light face, she couldn''t see her happiness and anger. She couldn''t figure out what she thought. Then she said, "I haven''t found you for a long time, so I came back to wait for you. I''ve been worried about you..." Ann Rou didn''t finish the sentence. Because Jin Li couldn''t help but smile. "Are you worried about me?" She had a wry look. "Worried about me. I haven''t had a phone call or a message in two hours?" She took a step closer to Ann rou. "Worried about me? Even have a mood to apply a mask? " Ann Rou could not help but step back and hold the door frame. She felt a bit of leg weakness. I don''t know why, for the black eyes of Shangjin pear, she can''t help but panic. She clearly felt that she was afraid. What are you afraid of? Afraid of white pear? Joke! What''s a fool to be afraid of? She thought of it as if strength had sprung up. "Straight back, soft and calm quality asked:" white pear what do you mean? I''m kind enough to take you to meet with investors. What do I want to do? I''m not trying to make a line for you to help you red? Why do you still doubt me? " She looked angry: "I''m really kind enough to feed the dog. OK, if you want to doubt me like this, our friend will not have to do it! After that, I won''t bother to bridge for you. It doesn''t matter to me that you don''t have any resources and nobody holds them! " She said that she was ready to turn away. Behind him came a light "stop". An Rou steps a meal, in the heart is satisfied: she really did not guess wrong, white Jin pear that counsels goods, oneself want to make angry disappointed appearance only, she flurried. I can''t easily forgive her this time. Ann Rou thought so in her heart. Let her know that she is not the one who can be thrown at will. An Rou turns around and waits for Jin Li to apologize. However, the face-to-face is a basin of cold water. Chapter 4 The cold water flowed down her hair, and the whole body of Anrou shivered. Jin Li casually put the basin to the side and looked at her with a smile: "are you sober?" Anrou stares at her, takes two deep breaths and stares at her angrily: "you!" "How am I?" Jin Li''s face suddenly sank. She takes a step forward and grabs an Rou''s Nightgown collar. Her eyes seem to be frozen. "An Rou, you secretly do those dirty things, really think that others do not know?" "You took me to meet with the investors, the picture is to help me red? Isn''t it because of my beauty to sell me to you for resources? " An Rou''s eyes opened wide in surprise: Bai Jinli, how could she know? "Take me as a favor. Do you think that when you leave tonight, I will have to follow the king as I like after drinking the added wine?" "I, I have not!" Anne soft loudly denies. "No -" Jinli suddenly let go of her, even smoothed her collar. The person in the opposite side suddenly changed from fierce to gentle, which didn''t make Ann feel relieved. She looked at Jin Li, her face calm down, but her heart was more afraid. Why? But it''s only two hours. How could Baijin pear become like this? So strange, so It''s scary. "I hope you don''t, Anjou." Jin Li said calmly, "because I was allergic tonight, I only drank that glass of wine all night." Her black and white eyes stared at Anjou without blinking: "you know, it almost killed me." It''s not nearly. Bai Jinli finds that she is not feeling well, so she makes an excuse to coax Mr. Wang to come out and make an emergency call. But somehow, she went to the room of the strange man. In the end, I became myself. When Jin Li came, the body had no sign of life. Bai Jinli is dead. But it''s strange that Jin Li doesn''t feel the trace of the soul of half white Jin Li, just like This body does not exist in its own soul. Jin Li frowned, puzzled. Ann Rou only thinks that Jin Li''s expression at the moment is a little frightening. She unconsciously denied: "I didn''t give you medicine, and I didn''t give you to anyone. You have to believe me, Jinli. I''m your best friend! " She doesn''t want to deal with Jinli at this moment. She just wanted to leave. Jin Li inquires into an Rou, who only feels that in this moment, her whole person has been thoroughly seen by those bright eyes. "You didn''t really do it?" Jin Li asked as if in doubt. Ann Rou nodded quickly. "I don''t believe my empty mouth and white teeth, or how about you swear?" she said with a smile Ann Rou was stunned for a moment. These days, does anyone believe in the oath? She breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, I was bluffed by the appearance of Baijin pear, right? What did she think the other party could say? It was an oath? It''s still that stupid thing. Isn''t this kind of oath coming at will? She said easily, "OK, I swear!" It seems that the lips of the pear are slightly cocked. She looked at the man in front of her and accentuated her voice to remind him: "an Rou, oath is absolutely not allowed to hair randomly. Especially, to me. " As a unique Koi fairy in the heaven, she has great fortune. The oath made in her presence is to be fulfilled. Chapter 5 Ann Rou didn''t know that at all. She opened her mouth and said, "I swear, I didn''t have a bad idea for Bai Jinli, and I didn''t add materials to the wine tonight. If I lie..." She paused. For some reason, Anjou suddenly felt a little flustered. But Jin Li stared at her in front of her eyes: "what if I lied?" Anrou bit her teeth and went on saying: "if I lie, I will not receive the notice. The roles I play will be more and more fierce. They will be blacked out by the whole network and can''t get along in the entertainment circle! A lifetime of poverty! " Jin Li smiles. She saw clearly that after Anrou had finished saying this, the thin pink glow on her head turned black in an instant. It''s human luck. As a koi fairy in charge of Qi, Koi can see everyone''s Qi. Anrou used to be a medium-sized man. Now, the oath has come true. As she said in her oath. From now on, she will be with bad luck all her life. Anjou didn''t know these things. She just felt a little cold and heavy all of a sudden. But she thought it was because her clothes were wet and didn''t care much. She felt that she was as evil as she was tonight. She was inexplicably afraid of Bai Jinli. At this time, my body is wet and cold. My hair is wet and sticky. It''s very uncomfortable. Anrou said and turned away. Jin Li didn''t call her again. She turned back to her room. Go back to the room and close the door. Jin Li leaned on the door, his indifferent face suddenly appeared a crack. Things are not right! She closed her eyes and felt it carefully. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as what she had just felt - her whole body was empty, clean and without any trace of power. Trying to get the spirit out of the body, Jin Li couldn''t do it. What''s going on? Could she be so inexplicably bound to this mortal body? She was attentive and sensitive, and found that this heaven and earth, and their own heaven, are completely isolated. In this mortal body, she lost all her power, and the power of her spirit was compressed to a very weak level. Don''t say that the great God belonging to the immortal can''t come out. At the moment, she can''t even compare with those powerful ordinary mortals! There must be some way to restore the power. Jin Li has such an idea in the dark. Only when the power is restored can she have a way to tear the world apart and return to the heaven. But in this world, she could not feel the fluctuation of half the world''s spiritual power. Even if she is a deity and can''t absorb the spiritual power, it''s in vain. How can we restore our strength? Jin Li falls into melancholy. That''s when the phone rings. The contemplative Jin Li is startled. She reached into her pocket and took out her mobile phone, which was still vibrating. The mobile page displays the words "green sister". Qingjie, the agent of baijinli, is a middle-aged woman with a mean face and a more mean mouth. Jinli press to answer. "Bai Jinli, where are you now? Just now the company called me and said that Wang always wanted to withdraw his capital! You say you, your head is stuffed with soy milk? Said that investors have to coax, even if people point at your nose to let you call dad, you have to open your smiling face to me! Do you want to piss me off Chapter 6 Jin Li: "..." Most of her limited memory of Bai Jinli''s elder sister Qing is not very harmonious. Most of the time, it''s green sister pointing at Bai Jinli''s nose. Bai Jinli''s image in front of the netizens is domineering and arrogant without quality. In fact, this woman is in front of the company and the broker and counsels. Jinli wants to scold this human again for being stupid - in front of the company and fans. That''s typical. I''m not asking for anything, OK? When Jin Li didn''t react, elder sister Qing had already snapped at her. At last, she left a sentence: "come to the company tomorrow morning." Doodle doodle. The phone was hung up mercilessly. Obviously, sister Qing is not ready to let Jinli talk at all. Jin Li: "..." She took a look at her mobile phone and didn''t care much. She threw it on the bed and turned to the bathroom. When she was lying on the soft bed, she was still sighing. Although the bathtub in this world was very convenient, it could not compare with the holy spring in her fairy house. The angry words of elder sister Qing were not in her mind at all. Jin Li picked up her mobile phone and played around, then she fell asleep. The moment before her consciousness fell into a deep sleep, Jin Li felt as if she had forgotten something. What did you forget? She thought blankly for a second. I can''t remember. Forget it. Go to sleep. Jin Li yawned a little and went to sleep quietly. Meanwhile, in one of the city''s high-end villas, men in black bathrobes ring. He had obviously just bathed, and his dark hair was still dripping. The clear water drops along the deep facial features, the long self-cultivation neck, tightly adsorbed on the muscle tight chest, and with the man''s stooping and leaning action, they fell into the sexy abdominal muscles that slightly exposed a corner. The male hormone burst. This is a man who can easily arouse a woman''s desire. "Did you find out?" "Yes, sir, all the information about that woman has been sent to you." The man across the phone was respectful and careful. The man joyfully raises the lip Cape, walks to the study, opens the computer. If Jin Li is here, you can recognize it at a glance. In the picture on the screen, the woman who smiles coquettishly is herself. The handsome man sitting in front of the computer was the one who waved a bottle of wine and almost opened his head not long ago. "I found you." The man''s tone is low, which means he hums and laughs. His Falcon like black eyes closely fixed on the photo of Jinli, as if he had captured the owner of the photo accurately through the photo which was not taken very well. That''s the hunter. He found the prey''s eyes. In the dream, Jin Li unconsciously shivers and hugs the quilt more tightly. Jinli woke up a little dizzy in the morning. She didn''t sleep well last night. It seems that I had a dream that I have a pair of indifferent eyes that have been staring at me. It''s like all the hairs are going to stand up! She held the quilt and shivered. Then she sat for a while with her eyes half closed. Reluctantly, she climbed down from the bed and began to clean herself up. An hour later, Jinli stood at the door of the company. Chapter 7 The entertainment company named Morningstar is only a small workshop in the industry. The boss doesn''t have much vision. He likes to help his relatives and make friends. Therefore, most of the management in the whole company are more or less related to the boss. And these relationship households, the real professional, one hand can not count. A really competent professional will not be able to work here for long. After all, few people who have the ability can endure a group of laymen for a long time. Originally signed white pear, Morningstar is expected to turn around and make a fortune. Although Bai Jinli has no acting skills or talent, she looks good! This circle is not a place to see faces, at least more than other industries. It looks good. Even if you can''t do what you want, it''s more green than others. What''s more, Bai Jinli''s face is not simply "good-looking". Don''t say it''s the entertainment circle nowadays. Even twenty years ago, when the so-called goddess came forth in large numbers, Bai Jinli''s face can be called a beautiful age. Although it seems unfair, God just opened a window for Bai Jinli. No, not only the window, but also the back door. If Morningstar''s boss could be more sober at that time, instead of relying on Bai Jinli to sell beauty and body to pull investors, he would seriously pick up two good scripts for Bai Jinli, and then spend money on marketing, to create a powder sucking device - she could never be still wandering in the third and fourth line, still wearing black material. - of course, Bai Jinli is now like this. Although she has no staff in the company, she can''t be separated from her own stupidity. All in all, there is a half weight on both sides. Jinli stood at the gate of the company and sighed for a while. Looking up, she saw a woman with delicate make-up walking towards her. The wine red high-heeled shoes knock on the ground and stop in front of the pear. Green elder sister is a woman who is over 40 years old. Her makeup is always exquisite and her clothes are always fashionable. Jinli feels that she is more like a star than herself. Green elder sister plucked out the brocade pear one eye, cold hum a, pour also didn''t say much: "follow me to go in." After all, it''s the gate of entertainment company. She can''t scold her artists at the gate any more. Otherwise, tomorrow''s hot search may become - ? miserable! A little flower was publicly scolded by an agent. Br > Morningstar entertainment is critical to its artists. So in order to avoid the hot search of her own company in this image, Qingjie brings Jinli to her office. Jinli seems to have heard other people''s gossip in her memory. Her agent is said to be the sister of Morningstar''s mother''s sister''s daughter-in-law. In a word, sister Qing is a relative of the boss. There''s someone behind it. It''s quite impressive to scold the artists. Jinli thinks she will be scolded face to face, but who knows that elder sister Qingqing just hates iron but not steel: "Bai Jinli, can you bear it? Pigeon investors? " Bai Jinli is afraid of green sister. Every time I face sister Qing, I see a cat like a mouse. And green elder sister this kind of strong woman, can''t see others like this most. So every time she saw Bai Jinli''s submissive appearance with eight points of anger, she could become ten. But Jin Li is not afraid of her. Chapter 8 Jin Li takes a look at the woman and finds that she has a clear vision, good fortune and no resentment. Obviously, this is a person who has never done anything bad to hurt people. But her popularity is very bad, including the previous white pear, the company, few people like her. A typical woman with a knife mouth and a tofu heart. Jin Li has always liked to deal with such kind-hearted people. So against the green sister''s stinky face, she smiled and said: "green sister, you look beautiful today." The green sister who was full of anger: "...?" She took a suspicious look at Jin Li. What''s her idea? Qingjie doesn''t like Baijin pear very much in her heart. After suspecting, she turns her eyes and sneers: "don''t turn off the topic, Baijin pear. This time, the company is very angry. If you don''t get back Mr. Wang''s investment, you won''t want to know next time. " Jin Li blinks. She looked at sister Qing and suddenly sighed. This reaction is quite different from what elder sister Qing expected. To be exact, the Baijin pear I saw today is totally different from the Baijin pear that Qingjie used to know. Of course, sister Qing only thinks that the other side knows that she has made a mistake, and it''s hard to be honest. However, the man in front of me has completely changed his inner core. Jinli said to Qingjie very sincerely: "Qingjie, I have to seriously talk about this matter. President Wang''s investment is obviously from Anrou. It''s reasonable to say that if she gets the reward, it''s useless if she doesn''t get it. I don''t understand why this investment has become my business. " Green elder sister a Zheng. Not only herself, but also the leaders of the company, subconsciously positioned Bai Jinli as the culprit after receiving the phone call from President Wang. Yes, they all forget that this investment is really an Rou''s initiative. Why do you look for Baijin pear? "Because it''s you that Mr. Wang names and scolds!" said Sister Qing coldly Jin Li is not angry. She looked up at sister Qing and said, "well, why did he scold me?" When she said this, her tone was soft and slow, and her expression was careless. That pair of eyes, black, clear and beautiful eyes, a light turn, like a warm and clear spring water, brushed her whole body. For a moment, sister Qing was shocked. At this time, what she thought for the first time in her mind was the slightly open, delicate and soft red lips when Jin Li spoke, as well as the slight smile when she raised her eyes just now. It was like the spring breeze blowing the peach branch, and the gorgeous and passionate petals fell from the branch to the top of her heart. Damn it! Green elder sister reflected what she thought, and couldn''t help spitting at her. Her children are all in college! After spitting, she couldn''t help looking up at Jin Li. At this sight, sister Qing is more and more surprised. She and Bai Jinli have also been together for a long time. It''s reasonable to say that no matter how beautiful they are, how used they are, it''s hard for them to make waves. What''s more, Bai Jinli''s character is so bad, and even lower her impression. At ordinary times, sister Qing can hold it. But today, right now. She did not see her for a long time. She felt a kind of admiration and amazement from the woman in front of her. It was the first time that she saw Bai Jinli, a real person, from her heart, which could not be suppressed in any way. How can there be such a beautiful woman! Chapter 9 Who can be angry with such a beauty? Other people don''t know, green elder sister''s heart is angry, anyway, it has been laughed by Jin Li. She was surprised that Bai Jinli was different today, but her face was still straight: "why does president Wang scold you? It''s your own business! What the company wants is just a final result. " That''s the tossing pot. How could the company not know what Mr. Wang is really dissatisfied with? Is not to eat in front of this lively little beauty. But this kind of thing, even if you and I know it, can''t be put on the surface. So miss Qing wants to be vague. But now that Jinli is here today, some words must be broken. Then Jin Li was wronged: "I was resting at home that day, and an Rou called me to say that I had a good chance to play a good script, so I quickly dressed up. I will go... " Sister Qing: "..." Even if she knew that Bai Jinli was a fool, she never thought that the other side could be so stupid. Do you go when you are asked to? Good chance? There''s a good chance. Can Anjou give it to you? Bai Jinli can''t see what an Rou is. Can Qing sister see it? She knows who Anrou is and that Bai Jinli, a fool, is played around by others, but she doesn''t care. In this circle, stupidity is original sin. A fool should live a rough life. Compared with a good-looking face, stupid and made by Kong, Bai Jinli, whose appearance is relatively less outstanding but smart and cruel enough, is more likely to make an appearance. Qingjie doesn''t pay much attention to Jinli''s words. But Jin Li went on to say, "I didn''t know she let me, let me..." She didn''t say the latter, but both knew what it meant. Jin Li looks very aggrieved and angry: "who am I? You don''t know, sister Qing. I hate these hidden rules and disgusting transactions. How can my white daughter''s house be stained by that big pig hoof! " Sister Qing: "..." It''s hard for her to describe how she felt when she heard that. The innocent daughter''s home? Big pig hoof? Are you serious? She took a close look at Jin Li and subconsciously commented in her heart: natural look, angry tone, very real. Such a pompous style of painting is not performed? But Bai Jinli''s level is very clear. If she can have this acting, as for being ridiculed as a vase? Green elder sister put her heart down, and quietly in her heart, put a label on Bai Jinli - Thinking wonderful flower. The last label on this label is the vase. Qingjie felt that she could not keep up with the pace of her artist. She rubbed her eyebrows and said: "these things are not important. Bai Jinli, I''m calling you today to solve the problem. Don''t talk about the superfluous things. " "Not the point?" Jin Li put away the grievances on her face and stared at her. "Of course, the company doesn''t think it''s important, but sister Qing, do you think it''s not important for a girl?" Green elder sister a Zheng. Jin Li''s tone is a little cold: "Bai Jin Li is twenty-four years old, and your daughter is twenty years old, isn''t she? If this happens to your daughter, don''t you think it matters? " "You!" Elder sister Qing is so shocked that she ignores the fact that Jinli directly calls Bai Jinli''s name, which sounds strange. Chapter 10 "What are you saying!" Green sister glares at Jin Li. Jinli said lightly, "but I''m just pushing myself to others. Sister Qing, I know you''re a good person. Thanks to your secret help in the past two years, I can stand here completely and completely without being sold by the company, so I''m willing to tell you the truth." Sister Qing is surprised. She stared at Jin Li with wide eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it at all. Just then, Bai Jin Li said that. How does she know? Jin Li smiled: "believe it or not, sister Qing, the old white Jin Li is dead." She to on green elder sister''s startled vision, light smile way: "now I, call Jin pear." Jinli fairy in heaven. Green sister only when she said nonsense, she suddenly looked at Jin Li, with a three-point shock on her face, look complex: "you, you used to They''re all loaded? " As soon as she said this, her usual knife mouth began again: "how can you mix with such a fool with such a mind?" Jin Li: "..." She measured the time. I have to hurry up. Today she is here to solve the problem. When it''s finished, she has to rush to lunch. She made a special appointment with a well-known online red restaurant in the morning, but she can''t be late! "Sister Qing, I''m going to the general manager''s office now, so I won''t talk to you first." Jinli said she turned around and left. When she was about to walk to the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at Qingjie: "by the way, Qingjie''s daughter is going to have a holiday soon, right? You can spend more time with your daughter. You''d better quit. This morning star company is not a good place to work. " "What?" Green elder sister frowns, don''t know the meaning of this nonsense sentence of Jinli. But when she wanted to ask, Jin Li had left. General manager''s office? What did sister Qing think of? She hurriedly chased up. At the door of the office, she was stopped by the assistant general manager. There was a bad premonition in her mind. It''s rare for a man to be unmoved by Bai Jinli''s face, let alone the general manager''s Green elder sister thinks of each other, in the heart a burst of diaphragmatic answer. The other side''s idea of playing Bai Jinli has been a long time. Now fat sheep is coming to the door by himself. This lonely man and little girl live in the same room Although Qingjie doesn''t like baijinli much, she can watch such a young girl being destroyed. She can''t help it. Qingjie tries to break in and finds that she can''t do it. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Jinli. As soon as the mobile phone was taken out, it vibrated, and there was an unanswered message on it. I''m fine. Nothing to worry about. ]The following is a familiar expression pack. It''s Bai Jinli who is right. Elder sister Qing is relieved. She hesitated for a moment, slowly returned to her office, but the door was not closed, and she was always paying attention to the general manager''s office. What is Jin Li doing now? She sat in the leather boss''s chair in the office, in front of which lay a middle-aged, fat and bald man. It''s Morningstar''s general manager. Although her physical quality is not as strong as the most powerful group of ordinary people, it''s more than enough to hang a middle-aged man who has been hollowed out by wine. The middle-aged man who had just tried to act on her now lay on the ground like a dead dog. "Make up your mind." Jin Li is very impatient. Her own long is the sky and the earth only a good-looking, natural vision is quite high. She is also willing to reason with others for the good-looking ones. As for the general manager of Morningstar No cooperation? Let''s have a fight before we continue. "Bang!" there are not obvious falls and groans in the closed office. "Listen to this voice, the general manager of this situation, it is really fierce," said the conscientious assistant in his heart. - General Manager: hurry up, come and escort! Chapter 11 Poor Morningstar''s general manager, Wan, whimpered in his mouth. He hoped that the assistant outside could communicate with him and rush in to rescue himself from the devil in front of him. He did not dare to shout loudly, because every time he was about to open his mouth to shout, the charming girl in front of him was like a prophet who could not predict. To lift his leg was to kick him out of his voice. I don''t know where the charming beauty comes from. Manager Wan feels like his bones are breaking. However, there is no such tacit understanding between the assistant and the general manager. The assistant vaguely heard the oppressive voice, but his head was full of peach fantasy, just like a 2G yellow scrap of brain. Manager Wan''s tears make his ugly face worse. Jin Li can''t bear to look straight into her eyes. She reached out her two fingers and knocked on the table, saying: "manager Wan, should you? If you don''t deserve it, I really want to be rude to you! " Manager Wan was bitter in his heart. He was in hot pain all over his body. He cried and hawed, "were you polite to me just now?" Jin Li: "..." Manager Wan is really sorry at the moment. His office, which was originally set up for monitoring, is usually open. But today, in order to have a vigorous office play with the little beauty, he leaves behind some tricks and turns off the monitoring. For this reason, do not live in your own iniquity. Before manager Wan spoke, Jin Li continued to talk. In her hand was a thin document, which was the contract between Bai Jinli and Morningstar. Even if Jinli doesn''t know much about the world of entertainment, it can be seen at a glance that this contract is extremely pitiful. Why does Bai Jinli agree to sign a contract with Morningstar? Jinli doesn''t want to be investigated. After all, a person who is stupid can break through the imagination of immortals. She just shook her contract and said softly: "manager Wan, look, according to the two years mentioned in the contract, I will be able to terminate it in two or three months. In my current fame, it won''t bring any benefits to the company. You should treat it as a good thing and sign a letter on the termination letter. How nice it is for us to break up with the harmony. " Is manager Wan willing? Of course, he didn''t want to! or that sentence - although Bai Jinli has a bad reputation, poor acting skills and a lot of black material. But they look good! Those middle-aged gold masters in the circle who like to play the hidden rules and covet her beauty don''t know the geometry. Even if there are only a few months left, he will sell Baijin pear, which will bring huge profits to Morningstar. Manager Wan doesn''t like it! "I know you don''t want to." The soft and sweet voice of the girl was on his head. Manager Wan looked up in a daze. Jin Li just looked down at him, a wisp of mischievous hair hanging down and kissing his white cheek. She believes that it is not behind her ears, and points out that it is as tender and affectionate as onion root. The beauty teases the hair, but manager Wan thinks the beauty teases the heart. He forgot the pain in his body for a while, and he was crazy. The next second, the snow haired beauty hummed and smiled: "but what do you want to do with me? If I don''t agree with you, I can only continue to beat you until you are willing. " Manager Wan: "..." The soft hallucination in my mind broke in a moment. His whole body began to burn and ache again. Chapter 12 In the eyes of Jin Li, manager Wan looks like a poor little bully. His fat body can''t help but shrunk. He took a sniff and choked, "you can''t do this!" Jin Li: " I think you should be sober. " Manager Wan is at a loss: "what?" "Jin Li looks disgusted:" a little self-knowledge, you this respect, sell poor will not have any effect, only let me want to hit you more Manager Wan: "..." "It''s against the law for you to do so!" He raised his voice. "Private fights hurt people. I want to call the police!" "What are you talking about!" Jin Li pointed to herself and said, "how can I beat you when I am such a delicate and beautiful beauty?" Manager Wan is in the dark. Weak? Jiao didi? I''m afraid it''s a Barbie! The critical hit is still behind. Jin Li raised her chin and said, "look, do you look like you''re being beaten?" What do you mean? Manager Wan looks down at himself. At first, he didn''t understand what Jin Li meant. He rolled up his sleeves directly - on his fat white arm, there was nothing but fat meat. Yeah? What about the scars? Manager Wan suddenly understood the meaning of Jinli. Even if they call the police, they can''t see their injuries. He looked at Jin Li in horror: this woman, is she a devil? Jin Li seems to feel his panic and grins: "so, even if I killed you here, the hospital can''t find any trace ~" manager Wan is scared to pee his pants. Why Is Bai Jinli such a person? He tortured himself from the soul: Why did I provoke such a devil? "I, I......" "Of course I lied to you." Jin Li gets up, squats beside manager Wan, and shakes his dull eyes with the contract. Manager Wan looked at her habitually, and Jin Li grinned again: "how can a kind and beautiful fairy like me do such a rude thing as killing people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Wan: "..." Isn''t it a cancellation? I''ll sign it! - the assistant is very diligent outside to calculate the time for his general manager. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour He couldn''t help but lament: ten thousand is not bad! old but still vigorous in mind and body! The last time I finished it in ten minutes. As he thought, the door opened from inside. Jin Li comes out of the office in an elegant manner. The assistant couldn''t help looking at her: huh? The clothes are not disordered, even the wrinkles are not, the hair style is perfect, even the mouth is not disordered. It really doesn''t look like I''ve experienced something that can''t be described! He could not help but walk forward: "Miss White..." Jin Li glanced at him sideways. Not very good looking. No interest in chatting. She waved her hand: "go to see President Wan. He seems to be looking for you." Always look for me! Although I''d like to talk to beauty, my job is obviously more important. The assistant was sorry, but he went to the office quickly. As soon as he entered the office, the assistant stayed for a while: he saw that Wan always looked like a salted fish. No, he didn''t have such a fat salted fish. Wan always lay on his back like a castrated boar, pale and sweating. A devastated and hollowed out look. Lenovo just had a refreshing look at Miss Bai, and the assistant was shocked: was it not Mr. Wan playing with Miss Bai, but Ms. Bai playing with Mr. Wan? President Wan: I declare that your job is gone! #Is today''s man remembered by naopo? No new books need to be supported. Big babies leave more messages and vote more ducks! Chapter 13 The assistant felt that he might have found something out. He even thought that if he knew such a terrible thing, the boss would not shut it up? Mr. Wan seems to be pondering after the event. Should he pretend that he doesn''t know anything to quit? The poor assistant was hesitating in his heart, and WAN, who was lying on the ground, had opened his eyes slowly. I saw the assistant standing on one side at a glance! This useless wood, I don''t know how to help me standing here! Before that, I tried so hard to call for help, and I didn''t see him come in to have a look. It''s useless! General manager Wan was very dissatisfied: "don''t help me up as soon as possible!" Assistant:! How could president Wan even get up without strength? Miss Bai is like a wolf! He hurried forward to help President Wan up. I don''t want to elaborate on the fact that I bumped into several general injuries. All in all, Mr. Wan has bought the ticket for the assistant in his heart and decided to say goodbye to him from tomorrow. - on the other side. Jinli is in a good mood to go out of the company with the termination contract. When passing by sister Qing''s office, she went to say hello. "Termination of contract?" Green elder sister is surprised to see the thing in Jin Li''s hand. As Bai Jinli''s agent, how could she not know that the contract normally has two and a half months to expire. Even, Mr. Wan secretly called her to the office to discuss. At that time, no matter what means we use, we must coax Bai Jinli and Morningstar to renew their contract. That ten thousand grilled skin, how can we give up the big fat white pear? "Because Mr. Wan is always kind." Jinli said with a smile. Sister Qing:? "I said I''m useless. It''s a waste of resources to stay in the company. I don''t want to waste any more. Mr. Wan was a little upset at first, but I had a simple negotiation with him, and he agreed very readily! " Sister Qing:??? This and I know Wan Zong, is really a person? Looking at the shocked expression of sister Qing, Jin Li happily sighed: "sister Qing, from now on, I am not your artist. We are destined to see each other Green elder sister looks a little complicated. She looks at Jin Li carefully, and rarely slows down her tone: "you go back Take care of yourself. " Jin Li smiles and goes. The whole company, can let her say on purpose, that is, green sister. But just out of the morning star, Jin Li was stopped. Jinli:? She looked at the girl in front of her doubtfully. At the age of 17 or 18, it seems that the dressing temperament is still a student, and the baby''s fat face is full of green astringency. "Jin, Jin Li, I like you very much! Can you sign for me, please? " Her face flushed with excitement, and she could not speak easily. Jin Lishi knows. This is probably a fan. The girl''s eyes in front of her are clear, and the eyes to Jinli are full of excitement and love. Jin Li didn''t hate such a look. She said, "yes." Finish speaking and take the pen and photo in the other hand Eh? Photo? It is a picture of Bai Jinli. It is her first work. She plays the first vase beauty in the world with no more than three episodes. It was that play that brought her many beauties who are still loyal to her today. Jin Li looked at it carefully, and finally made an evaluation: "it''s not bad." When the girl heard this, she immediately laughed. Then she heard the next sentence from Jinli: "but it''s not as good as me." Chapter 14 fans:? She took a blank look at Jin Li. Aren''t these stars very modest in their interviews? Why does Jin pear have strong Qi like this? However, she looked at Jin Li carefully, absorbed the beauty of the gift in her heart, and nodded: "that''s right! Jinli is more beautiful than the photo! " Jin Li likes to hear this. She shuashasha signed her name in the blank space on the back of the photo, not caring that her handwriting was different from the previous white pear. - she doesn''t intend to live in the image created by Bai Jinli before, so why should she be aggrieved and pretend to be another person. As for fans Now totally intoxicated in the beauty of this close golden age, where can I still look at the signature? Because the mood is good, the brocade pear is still very understanding after signing: "need to take a picture?" God, this is What immortal love beans! The girl almost screamed, "yes!" So they snapped together ten photos and even posed in different positions. The girl was afraid of Jinli''s impatience and constraint, but Jinli obviously had a good time. At last, she held her cell phone with a happy face and smiled like a fool. In the beginning, she was just a superficial ordinary face powder better than passers-by. Now, she announced that she would officially put white pear on the powder! How could there be such a beautiful, lovely, kind and good fairy in the world! She bowed to Jin Li and said loudly, "Jin Li, I will always support you!" Jin Li was just about to be polite, but suddenly she froze. Because, just at the moment when the girl said that sentence, there was a golden light as thin as a hair, emitting from the girl, like a wisp of smoke, falling on her. In the Dantian where the magic power is exhausted, it suddenly warms up. Jin Li''s eyes brightened. Even if it''s very subtle, compared with her vast power, it''s just a drop in the bucket, but it can''t be ignored. That golden light, after entering her body, has transformed into a power. What does this mean? A little makes a lot. If she can accumulate enough golden light, can she restore her power and return to the heaven? This cognition excited the whole person of Jinli. For the onlookers, the girl thought that the real person Jinli was extremely amazing, and now the whole person seemed to be shining! She just can''t wait to leave. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and tweets: exquisite pig girl V: when she first happens to be in the company''s spot, she unexpectedly meets Jinli! I am so beautiful! Character is also super good! Super smile super gentle! It''s the fairy! [figure] [figure] [figure] she typed herself and put the photo she just took. After putting it on, she realized something was wrong. She turned around and asked Jin Li uneasily, "Jin Li, I just put some of our best photos on Weibo. They are all very good-looking photos. You Do you mind? If you mind, I''ll delete it right away! " Jin Li was stunned for a moment, realizing what the girl said and shaking her head indifferently: "don''t mind, I''m so good-looking, so I should let others see more!" When the girl heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. How could she have never known that Jin Li was so straight and lovely? Jinli: I boast of my own beauty! #Is the hoof of the big pig appearing today? No! The big shells move your little hands and leave claws for the vote of Gao Lengzhi! Chapter 15 Farewell to reluctant fans, Jin Li returned home with a happy look. As soon as the door opened, Anjou sat in the living room waiting for her. Because there is hope to solve the problem of divine power, Jinli is in a good mood. Even looking at Anrou, she is more comfortable than usual. But it''s only one point. Jinli does not look askance. She hums a tuneless tune and goes to her bedroom with a brisk pace. "White pear!" Anrou was sitting on the sofa waiting for Jinli to say hello to herself, but she found that people didn''t pay attention to her at all. She yelled at her in spite of her anger. "What''s up?" said Jin Li An Rou frowned and worried: "I heard that you have terminated the contract with the company?" Jin Li''s eyes wandered around an Rou''s face and smiled: "I can''t see that you are so clever at the news." She just came back from the company, and Anjou, who stayed at home, knew the news. Imagine her connections in the company. Instead of answering this question, Anjou looked at Jinli with disapproval: "why do you want to terminate the contract with the company? Although Morningstar is not a big company, it is very kind to our artists, and there is no shortage of resources in normal days... " She said, suddenly her face changed and asked tentatively, "are you Have you found a home? " She thought: Although this woman''s brain is not good, she has a unique face. It''s normal for other companies to dig people. Jinli knows what Anrou is thinking, and she answers neatly: "no!" Ann Rou was relieved. She couldn''t see Bai Jinli from the bottom of her heart. She felt that in addition to her poor appearance, she was several times better than her counterpart in all aspects. If even Bai Jinli was dug, but she did not receive any news, she would not be reconciled in any way. Jin Li looks at the woman''s face changing in a funny way, waiting for her to continue her performance. Sure enough, an Rou immediately changed into a face of "I''m thinking for you wholeheartedly". Rou said: "Jinli, you''ve been in this circle for so many years. I don''t know how miserable it will be without the help of the company to help the artists who operate the resources. I think it''s too rushed for you to terminate your appointment. Director he just talked to me about you and said that he was very optimistic about you. If you are willing to renew your contract with Morningstar, you can get a big production... " Jin Li interrupts her. "I think you think more." She touched her face, looked at Anrou, and looked pitifully. "You are a normal looking person, of course, you have to think about so many things. However, if a fairies like me were to terminate a contract with a company, there would be countless places to ask me to sign a contract. " An Rou: "...??" Where did you come from to be confident? With your black stuff? She couldn''t help saying, "you..." Jin Li interrupts her words again, and looks sincere: "I know you care about me, OK, I understand. But I think you should pay more attention to yourself. Morningstar is a good company, I wish you to stay in this good company all the time, go all the way to the end, and sink together with the company! " An Rou: "..." She was a little dizzy with anger. Good company? This kind of bullshit is to coax Jin Li to play. Her heart is so big that she can''t see Morningstar as a small company, but she just takes it as a springboard. Who TM wants to sink with this broken company? Bai Jinli, can you talk?! Chapter 16 Jin Li doesn''t care if you are angry. She took a look at Anrou and felt that the other party was very boring. She waved to others to show that she had something else to do and went back to the room. Is Jin Li really busy? Really. She''s moving. Let''s not say that sharing a room with a roommate like Anrou is really a short life. This apartment is the staff dormitory of Morningstar. Now that she has terminated her engagement with Morningstar, she can no longer live here. Jinli calculated her account balance and realized that she was a little rich woman compared with ordinary people. So she packed her luggage, called a moving company, and sent herself directly to a famous hotel. It was going well. But when Jinli was waiting for the moving company to move things, she encountered a small matter. A low-key Bentley stopped at the door of the apartment. Jin Li was just a casual glance, and did not pay attention. However, a Sven man in a suit and glasses came straight to her and stopped two meters in front of Jin Li. "Miss White." The suit man greeted her politely. Jin Li looks at the man carefully, and sees that he has a peaceful look and good fortune. Obviously, he is a successful man among human beings. She looked through the memory of Bai Jinli and did not know such a person. "Do I know you?" she frowned Suit man smiled: "introduce myself, my name is Bai Yan, we are also home." Jin Li nodded: "Oh, then you and Bai Jin Li are home. But I''m a pear. " Bai Yan: "..." He always has a kind of dazed feeling. What do you mean by what you just said? How can I understand every word? Together, I can''t understand it? However, I was forced to return to my heart. As a qualified and successful person, on the surface, it was natural to be happy and angry. So Bai Yan still had a comfortable smile on his face, indicating his intention: "our husband would like to invite Miss Bai to meet." Jin Li is a little angry: "just said I''m Jin Li, why do you call Miss Bai again!" Bai Yan: "..." He followed kindness like a stream: "Miss Jin, Miss Jin Li." Jin Li was satisfied and refused him: "I don''t know your husband. I don''t see you." Bai Yan: "..." He couldn''t help asking: "Bai Does Miss Jinli know who our husband is? " Jin Li shakes her head and says, "I don''t know." "How many people want to see our husband, but they can''t see him on the one hand," Bai Yan suggested crazily. "If Miss Jinli sees him, she will struggle for at least ten years less in her career!" Jin Li was very moved and refused him. There is no matter to be courteous, but to be traitors is to be thieves. She took a look at Bai Yan and asked, "that gentleman of yours told you to see Miss Bai, didn''t he?" Bai Yan didn''t think there was any problem with this, and nodded. Jinli stall hand: "that''s OK. What does your husband want to see is Miss Bai? What does it have to do with Jinli?" Bai Yan: "..." For the first time in his life, he felt poor in words. Jin Li waved to him: "I''m leaving. Goodbye." Bai Yan looks at her mechanically, and looks in a trance Goodbye. " When he returned to the car, the driver saw that he did not look well, and gave a worried greeting. Bai Yan wiped his face and looked sad: "I''m ok, go to see you, please don''t move Miss Jin Li." Today is a forgotten and rejected day. Gao Lengzhi: after reading the update, what [crazy suggestion] Chapter 17 Jin Li doesn''t care about that "Sir". She could not have imagined that this gentleman, just yesterday, when he just came to Baijin pear, fell on his body and was knocked unconscious by a bottle of wine. Of course, in fact, she has long forgotten this unimportant thing. At present! a pressing matter of the moment! Still have to find out, the golden light in the end through which channels to get! At this moment, Jin Li, who is full of food and drink, lies on the big bed of the hotel, while computer and mobile phone, begins to use exclusion method to confirm his guess. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Bai Yan is standing in an office with a very cold decoration style. Lu Zhengya, dressed in Western clothes, is dealing with things. Bai Yan doesn''t speak, so he stands quietly. Until the other side put down the pen, looked up at him: "people?" Lu Zhengya''s voice is not as clear and sweet as that of a young boy. It has the magnetism of a mature man alone. It is as mellow and attractive as a long wine. The female white-collar workers in the head office don''t know how many times they have talked about it in private. Mr. Lu is perfect everywhere, and his voice is good enough to make people pregnant! It''s a pity that no matter how many beautiful people throw themselves into arms, they don''t even look at each other. Bai Yan sighed in his heart: if he told others at this time, he would take the initiative to invite himself to a notorious third tier female star, for fear that no one would believe him. And what no one would believe is that the female star refused her husband! In this world, there are women who refuse Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu, what is Lu Zhengya? The head of the Lu family in the capital. What is the existence of Lu family? For two hundred years, the Lu family was still a bandit''s nest. Later, Lu family''s wife and grandfather suffered several times of uneducated losses, forcing their sons to marry the daughter of a scholar''s family. Lu family changed from a barbaric bandit to a cultural bandit. Later, when the previous dynasty collapsed and became turbulent, Lu''s wife and master seized the opportunity to become the great warlord of the hegemonic side. In the next few decades, both the black and white of the Lu family have developed enormous forces. Until the establishment of the new regime, the old master of the Lu family made a decision that influenced the Lu family for tens of hundreds of years: to leave in a hurry! Lujia began to transform. From black to white. The focus of business has also shifted from politics to business. When Mr. Lu did this, many people laughed at him for being too suggestive and lost the prestige his ancestors earned. Mr. Lu has never responded to these questions. Up to now, the Lu family is still one of the most powerful and wealthy families in the capital of the emperor. However, those families who mocked the old lord Lu decades ago have disappeared. Time is the best answer. It will tell the world who is wise and who is stupid. Lu Zhengya, as the head of such a large family who has passed on for hundreds of years, can imagine the energy in his hands. As the youngest son of the Lu family, Lu Zhengya can surpass the elder sister and two elder brothers to become the leader of the Lu family by conceivable means. According to Bai Yan, it''s no exaggeration to see Mr. Shanglu for ten years in his career. When he heard Lu Zhengya''s question, he thought of Jin Li. When I think of Jin Li, I think of the suffocating dialogue between them. Chapter 18 Facing the question of landing on the precipice, Bai Yan looks complicated: "it''s useless for me, please don''t move Miss Jin Li." "Miss Jinli, how intimate is it?" Lu Zhengya stares at Bai Yan. Bai Yan: "..." He explains quickly: "Miss Jinli doesn''t let people call her Miss Bai." Then she retell what Jin Li said before. Hearing that sentence "your husband wants to see Miss Bai, what does it have to do with my Jinli", Lu Zhengya, like Bai Yan, fell into silence. It took a long time for him to chuckle. "Interesting." This white pear is quite different from the white pear he saw on the data. Yes. After all Lu Zhengya felt that his back brain was still aching. After all, it''s a woman who dares to smash her head with a bottle of wine. It''s normal to have a little personality. Looking at his husband''s smile, Bai Yan was very happy, and he was a little scared. The last time he laughed, he was still in charge of his father, Lu, and sent his two brothers to mine in South Africa. ¡­¡­ Jin Li didn''t know that she had been hoofed by a big pig Well, it''s a big guy who''s been watched. She is using her new registered trumpet to dive in a famous forum with great traffic. It''s mainly about opening posts related to myself. Half an hour later, Jin Li has a deep insight into what is the black queen. In this forum, about 80% of the posts related to Baijin pear are all kinds of pickling, exploding and black powder gathering posts. Most of the remaining 20% are for the passers-by powder of her appearance, and the rest are the few loyal powder of Baijin pear. Jin Li focuses on the words and photos sent by those fans. Then she found that there were no fluctuations associated with the previous golden glow. Yeah? Was her previous guess wrong? Isn''t the golden light from those who are close to her like the power of faith? Jin Li some depressed patted his face, and immediately responded, feel the pain in the above touch. You can''t beat such a beautiful fairy face. Not even myself! Just when Jin Li''s thought just broke, all of a sudden! Jin Li''s eyes suddenly opened. She saw the golden light, never knowing where far away, through all the physical obstacles, came to her side. The light fell on her gently, and the whole body seemed to warm up. This, this is the same thing as the golden light uploaded by the little girl before! As soon as Jin Li''s eyes lit up, she quickly closed them and began to meditate. She wants to find out the source of these golden lights! A few minutes later, Jin Li opened her eyes. She took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog. She was suddenly overwhelmed by countless articles of AIT and news. Bai Jinli''s Micro blog used to be managed by a broker, which is more convenient for the company''s management and can prevent artists from making inappropriate remarks. Bai Jinli''s microblog records are basically Street Photos of the general tasks to be handled, as well as publicity about the company. The number of fans is 10 million. The zombie powder that you spend money on may account for more than half of them. The number of black fans is far more than that of real fans. And among these real fans, the passers-by who pays attention casually is not sure how many. In a word, there is a miasma. Congratulations to our hero for finally having the camera today. #Although still forgotten by my grandma, I ask for tickets every day! Chapter 19 For example, now, Jin Li glances at all kinds of Aite, and it''s a big abuse indeed. Don''t talk too much about "spicy chicken, white pear, roll out of the entertainment circle". These things, before the white pear see the eyes, afraid to be angry for a long time. It''s said that the girl of baijinli is dead hearted. She knows that every day there will be black powder running to scold herself, but she can''t help but brush the microblog every day. If the state of mind is good, it''s OK, but even if Bai Jinli has been in the circle for a year or two, she still can''t bear to see scolding her, and still angry. So from entering the circle, in the past two years, Bai Jinli has been angry for half of the time. She can''t control her anger all her life. When facing fans and journalists, she always likes to say something not too clever. So, blackmail yourself. I can''t blame anyone else. ¡­¡­ Jin Li has something important to do in her heart. She is not in the mood to take care of these sprays. She directly ignored the abuse of the blockbuster, and accurately found the source of those golden lights. When she saw the source, she was stunned. This is a very familiar micro blog. Blogger is an ordinary person who only pays attention to a few hundred people, but has a comment and forwarding that far exceeds the number of followers. It''s the little Fan Jin Li met at the company''s gate during the day. Looking at the photos, Jin Li''s golden energy vibrates slightly, indicating that these things have a lot to do with these photos. And the source of golden energy Jinli points out to open a micro blog comment: [what kind of luck is the blogger''s little sister! Even squatting to my pear! ] [no matter what other people say about Jinli, I can powder you for another ten thousand years with this face! ] [the passers-by is attracted by the photos. Although Bai Jinli is not flattered by her acting skills and personality, her beauty is really capable of fighting. ] [ah ah, it''s amazing that my pear has reached a new height! ] [Oh, this is the beauty filter of Baidu, right? Who can''t, a sow can be a beauty. ] [is Bai Jinli back from plastic surgery? It''s quite true where it was made this time. ] [it''s enough for some keyman with red eye disease. If they look good, they say they have plastic surgery PS. I''m sorry, my pear is pure and natural. From the beginning to the present, I have been beautiful. I don''t accept refutation! ] [ha ha, some pear powder can only blow the face of Baijin pear. After all, your home steamer is really useless except for one face. ] [is baijinli a new work recently? Come out and have a stir fry? ] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinli turns down all the way and slowly finds that those golden lights are born from the comments that praise her fans under this microblog. But not every fan''s comments. She read hundreds of comments in a row, and finally came to the conclusion that only those words that are sincere and sincere can give birth to this golden energy that can be absorbed by herself. In other words, these people are probably their own loyal fans. These people see their photos and comment on them before they generate this energy. Moreover, only today''s microblog has these golden energy, which was not used in the street photos of baijinli. Think about it. Under the pictures of Baijin pear, what they like is Baijin pear. Not her, Jin Li. - three to four chapters of the stable day will start tomorrow. No accident will be to keep the four changes. The update time remains the same in the early morning. Murda, please continue to ask for the recommended ticket! Chapter 20 Jinli thinks about it, registers a small account again, and uses baijinli''s account to publicize Aite: Morningstar baijinli V: it has terminated the contract with the company, and this number will be abandoned. In the future, Jinli is Jinli. Fans who like me can pay attention to it. Even if zombie fans occupy the vast majority, her attention is far greater than that of the vast majority of people. Soon, there are many comments under this microblog: [what''s the situation? Did my pear terminate the contract with the company? ] What''s the situation when the [number is not used? Will you continue to produce works? ] [Oh, does Morningstar finally stop raising such a waste as you? ] ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to a manifesto, Jin Li also wants to verify her other idea. There are many loyal fans under this microblog, but Jinli doesn''t feel any golden energy. She left the account thoughtfully and logged in the small account just advertised. However, in a short period of time, the attention of this microblog account has reached four digits. Jin Li took a nine consecutive shoot for herself, and looked at the results, and found that her beauty was perfect no matter from which angle. So she posted the photos on Weibo. Hello, everyone^_ ^¡£ From today on, I am a brand new pear. Just to point out, full name: Jinli. Call me this later. She waited patiently for the response of the netizens. Soon a new comment came out at the bottom: fan a: OK, Jin Lima. Fan B: Although I don''t understand the meaning of my pear, it''s right to suck my pear''s beauty! Fan C: is it my illusion? I always think my pear is beautiful again! Heizi D: Oh, what kind of tricks are Bai Jinli playing with? Do you think that without a surname, the black material you used to have doesn''t exist? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinli picked out a few replies and attached the latest collection of expression packs: reply to fan B: no problem, you just need to pay attention to my beauty [rational and strong JPG] reply to fan C: with vision, I think I''m better looking than before [you''re really a little smart JPG] As for the niggers, she was not at all bothered. Those who have no eyes can''t appreciate her beauty. It''s their loss. Not out of the expectation of Jinli, under this micro blog, the golden light began to appear again and again. Jin Li holds her mobile phone and arranges her mind for a while. Finally, she confirms that those golden lights are really the ones that her fans really like to send out. This power is similar to the power of faith, but it is different from the power of piety. All in all, it''s a positive, harmless energy. And this energy, no doubt, can be transformed into her power. However, this kind of golden energy can only be generated when the fans see her, the photos, the extension and maybe the videos. In other words, it must rely on some medium that can see her. Simple words can''t do it. After thinking about it, Jin Li sums it up automatically: that is to say, these people must see my beauty and be addicted to my beauty to generate this golden energy. It can be said that there is no problem in the summary. After thinking about it, Jin Li fell into a new melancholy: Alas, although he found a way, these golden energies are too few and too few. What she needs is vast energy like the sea, but what a fan can bring, not even a drop of water. Must, find a way to be red! Let more people see my beauty! Chapter 21 So, how to do this? Jin Li began to search the Internet for "how to let more people know my beauty". However, she may have overestimated these human perceptions of self beauty, and failed to find similar problems. At the same time, she expressed her understanding of them. After all, not everyone has such a unique beauty like the little fairy of Koi. They should be modest. Koi thought about it and began to visit Weibo. This huge social software may bring her some inspiration? Opening Weibo naturally is a lot of Aite and private letters. Jin Li looks at them, and one of the names attracts her attention. Lu Qingyuan. Who is this man? Although she had seen Bai Jinli''s own memory, she only remembered some important things. For Lu Qingyuan, the impression is not great. But many fans mentioned him. Is it a very famous person? What''s the unusual relationship with Bai Jinli? She followed the topics raised by her fans and began to search for Lu Qingyuan and his relationship with him. It soon came to an end. Lu Qingyuan is a famous new generation musician and violinist in China. The point is not the ordinary singer or any music producer, but the existence of musicians. Originally, he was a man who was separated from the entertainment circle. But last year, a netizen tweeted a violin solo by Lu Qingyuan at an international concert. In the short two minute video, the young man with beautiful and clear side eyes, immersed in the music world, instantly hit the hearts of netizens, especially female netizens. So, the data about Lu Qingyuan was dug out. This is a great pickling. Lu Qingyuan''s outstanding appearance and temperament can be seen. Secondly, talent. This 21-year-old can undoubtedly be called "musical genius". Since childhood, she has shown strong interest and talent in music. At the age of three, she began to learn violin. At the age of seven, she performed on the stage. At the age of thirteen, she studied with the famous international musician and the chief violin officer of the canal Symphony Orchestra, Mrs. canal. In the same year, she won the title of the junior group of the international violin competition. In the next eight years, Lu Qingyuan has won numerous awards. Among them, the most important is the Grammy best instrument solo award, which he won last February. It can be said that in his short life of 21 years, he has reached a height that countless people can''t reach in a lifetime of poverty. Not to mention, in addition to the above, the netizens also picked it out - Lu Qingyuan is not only very excellent, but also his family background is amazing. He was born in Lu family, the capital of the emperor. He is the top of the world. Jin Li sweeps down a circle. Below is a series of popular science about Lu family, which roughly means that this is a very powerful family. Oh. She is not very interested in these. She is not particularly interested in Lu Qingyuan''s family background and musical talent. However, the other side looks pretty. Looking at the photos of Lu Qingyuan, Jinli suddenly thought of the first human she saw in the world. At that time, Jin Li just came to Bai Jin Li. She was so confused in her mind that she didn''t remember how she looked. But vaguely remember, the man looks pretty. Chapter 22 This idea only turned for a moment in Jinli''s mind, and was abandoned by her. After all, it''s not that important. Come back to you. What do you think, Lu Qingyuan is the kind of arrogant man who wins in life. How can the black queen of white pear get involved with each other? Jin Li continued to read all kinds of news, of course, she soon found the answer. After all, with Lu Qingyuan''s enthusiasm and Bai Jinli''s black constitution, it was quite a mess at that time. And it didn''t take long, it was two months ago. Lu Qingyuan was invited to participate in a very popular variety show in China. To say that Lu Qingyuan is young and talented, what is rare is that he is not as high as many people in the traditional music circle think he is. He really likes music and is willing to participate in some high-profile programs to promote music, hoping to make more people like violin. In the program, he just talked about that his next album has not yet determined the person for the MV hostess. The host joked about whether these stars like it or not. The host put a lot of pictures of the hot actresses in the circle and the recognized beautiful actresses. It includes white pear. Lu Qingyuan doesn''t know Bai Jinli. But the beauty of Baijin pear Guanjue entertainment circle is not boasted. Even if she has more black materials, no one can deny that her appearance is really amazing. The character of doing music is mostly real, so Lu Qingyuan chooses Bai Jinli and praises her beauty. It didn''t matter. Everyone knows it''s just a joke. Even Bai Jinli herself, in addition to her own beauty, did not think much. At this time, however, Morningstar''s operation came. It is said that the director of Public Relations Department of manager Wan''s brother-in-law, who has never paid serious attention to Bai Jin Lihua, thinks this is a great opportunity. He spent a lot of money on meat pain, bought a lot of water army, and began to forcibly touch porcelain. Yes, it''s porcelain. Force Bai Jinli and Lu Qingyuan into a relationship. A word without any special meaning is taken into ambiguous relationship by them. Even "Lu Qingyuan admires Bai Jinli" such shameless words have been said. The director of public relations is also very proud to invite contributions from his brother-in-law, thinking that he has done a great deal. However, the director of public relations himself is a fool, and netizens are not. Think of it with your toes. Lu Qingyuan has nothing to do with Bai Jinli. What''s more, the audience who saw that show could see that Lu Qingyuan didn''t know Bai Jinli at all. Still admiring? Go to you! Public relations director Leng is relying on his strength to send his company''s artists to hot search. To be prepared, Bai Jinli is scolded for hot search: ? Bai Jinli Lu Qingyuan # # Bai Jinli doesn''t want to face porcelain # in another sense, it has achieved the goal:). Look at the whole cause and effect of Jinli: "..." Not afraid of the company''s inaction, afraid of teammate operation Sao. Fortunately, she has nothing to do with Morningstar. But this matter has become a network popular stem. In the past month, the heat has not fallen down, but more people are familiar with it. These negative news can''t bring her golden energy. Alas, it doesn''t matter if you fall from the sky for some reason. You still have to wash people white. Jin Li feels a little bitter in her heart. Chapter 23 This should be replaced by ordinary people, who are afraid that they will not be able to bear the weight of life. But who is Jin Li? She is the lucky fairy of Max! Even if she sits still at home, good luck will come to her. What? You don''t believe it? Listen, the phone rings. Jin Li reaches for her mobile phone. It''s a strange number. But Koi''s intuition tells her that this call will bring good news. Jin Li got a call. "Hello, Miss Bai Jinli. We are the production team of" thrilling unmanned island ". We would like to invite you to participate in the recording of the next program." Adventure Island? Jin Li read through the memory quickly and finally understood what it was. For two consecutive years, one of the most popular variety shows in China, the program group will select six guests to participate in the program in addition to two permanent guests. In addition to being stars, these six guests may also be ordinary people in various fields. Of course, the ordinary people who can succeed in the newspaper are not simple people. Jin Li focuses on the "most popular" three words. The most popular means a large audience. More audience means more people will see themselves. It can be said that someone sent pillows to doze off. Perfect! However, there is still something strange. For example, the program "thrilling no man''s Island" has high ratings, good reputation and is fresh. Although it seems thrilling and exciting, it will never surprise the guests. So most of the invited stars are happy to attend. With the popularity of Bai Jinli and the black material all over her body, the program group can''t watch it. Why do you invite yourself? Jin Li frowned, and thought it was not easy. But whether he''s greasy or not. As long as she goes, is she afraid that she can''t conquer the audience? Jin Li touched her face, happily agreed to the request of the program group, and stressed it very solemnly: "I''ll call Jin Li later, not Bai Jin Li, please remember." The staff on the other side of the program group are used to all kinds of requirements, and it''s no surprise that they should come down. After the crew hung up, they reported to the director. "Jin Li has promised to participate in the program." The director smelled the words, touched the Mediterranean Sea where his hair was very little, and smiled happily: "OK." Is the director really happy? Happy! Why? Just the day before, a strange phone called his personal mobile phone and said that he was willing to invest 10 million more in the name of himself. There is only one request. Invite Jin Li to participate in the program "thrilling unmanned island". As a director with moral integrity, the director immediately stared at him and refused him: "this gentleman, our program does not accept this kind of dark box operation..." "Ten million more." It is concise and comprehensive to dialect. Director: " well! no problem! We will invite Miss Bai tomorrow. " Although he is a director with moral integrity, but, cough, do the program, also want money! What''s more, he invited Lu Qingyuan the other day, and the other side agreed to the invitation. To put it another way, isn''t it a natural topic for Lu Qingyuan and Bai Jinli to participate in the same program together? The director praised his wit. On the other side. Lu Zhengya looked at his subordinates suspiciously: "this way, will it really work?" Bai Yan smiled confidently: "don''t worry. Ladies like to throw a lot of money into your face." - 4. #Bai Yan, a honeyed and confident man, thanks for signing up to Gao Lengzhi to give comments and support to the big kids, and one of the group leaders (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å) Mei Don''t stop for tickets Chapter 24 Lu Zhengya snorted and smiled. He touched the back of his head, which was still aching. "This damned woman, dare to break my head, I must let her pay the price!" Bai Yan: "..." He can''t help but live in his heart: forgive me, if you want people to watch, you should spend 20 million yuan to send people to the program first. I''ve never seen such revenge. But he never dared to say it. Sir, what must be done is right. If there is anything wrong, please refer to the above one. He probably knew what happened that day. A bold woman gave her husband medicine at the reception, but she didn''t expect that he was very resistant to these things and couldn''t catch the chance at all. And miss Jinli, who was also designed to take medicine, stumbled into Mr. Li''s private room. According to the normal development, such two people should be dry firewood, spend a very fragrant night. But in fact Sir would not say. Can Bai Yan not guess? Mr. Wang was rejected, stunned and left in the private room I''m a little excited Cough. "What are you thinking?" the cold voice sounded in Baiyan''s ear. As soon as he raised his head, he looked up at Lu Zhengya. Bai Yan hurriedly calmed down and coughed, "I''m just thinking. At this moment, Miss Jinli should be very happy." Lu Zhengya''s face was relieved. Although the woman of Jinli has a very bad character [dare to knock him on the head with a wine bottle], she is not smart [how can she be so smart and miserable], in summary, she has few advantages except for her good-looking appearance. But with Lu Zheng cliff Mou color a dark, the body surged on a familiar impulse. Since that day, as long as I think about the two people''s body, breath and smell, each other''s greasy skin Deep in the body, there is an uncontrollable emotion. This kind of thing is extremely rare for Lu Zhengya. No, to be exact, it''s not rare, it''s not at all. He was born with a weak emotion. He didn''t even have any superfluous feelings for his parents. As for the love between men and women, he never had any thoughts. This is the first time that he is as honest as his body and yearns for a woman. Such as Lu Zhengya, such a man, naturally does not need to suppress his physiological impulse. Since I feel for her, I will bring it to myself. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it, just let Bai Yan go to find Jin Li. Like Bai Yan''s psychology, Lu Zhengya never thought that there would be a woman in the world who refused to accept her own medicine. But Jinli refused. And according to Bai Yan''s mind, the other side didn''t put himself in the heart at all. The same woman rejected herself twice. This is a start. Lu Zhengya has seen countless women swooping towards him, but he has never seen such a woman. It should be said that what he thought before was that when he got the woman''s body, he would give up when he was bored. Now, his mind has changed. Hum, he needs not only the woman''s body, but also her heart. When the woman in Jinli falls in love with him, when she is sad because she can''t get her heart At the mouth of Lu Zheng cliff, a ghost animal''s smile came up. Chapter 25 Jin Li doesn''t know at all that a man left behind by her has reached the edge of metamorphosis. Of course, even if she knows it, it''s mostly a sentence: what does it have to do with me? I can''t blame you for your beautiful appearance! When she moved again, she met Bai Yan again. This time, I moved from the hotel to the home I just bought. Jinli''s new home is a set of very delicate villas, but also with a very careful care of the small garden. The former owner of the villa is also a young girl. She is going to get married and settle down abroad. She will never come back again, so she wants to sell it. Although Bai Jinli had a lot of deposits in the past, he wanted to buy a villa in this imperial capital, which was absolutely not enough, let alone that the former owner asked for a lump sum payment. Money is certainly not enough, but it is impossible for Jinli to give up. Although she didn''t care much about many things, she was a charming and enjoyable fairy in her heart. It''s not easy to find a house that suits your taste. How can you miss it? What if there''s no money? Jin Li is very helpless, had to search through Baidu how to get rich quickly. Dear netizens gave many replies. After reading and summarizing carefully, Jinli went to buy several lotteries. 20 million. Add Bai Jinli''s previous deposit, and enough money for the villa. Perfect. In the dark place, I''m watching Jin Li, and I''m going to take a huge black card and come down from Lu Zhengya: "" Hope is lost in a flash. He glared at Bai Yan, dissatisfied: "said that I directly bought the villa to give her much more refreshing, you have to say that their women prefer to give black card men." Bai Yan: "..." He felt aggrieved. He found out in advance that Miss Jinli didn''t have enough money to buy a villa. It''s enough to know that the other side even bought a lottery at random. This is an operation that normal people can''t imagine, OK? Baiyan bowed his head and was trained honestly. Lu Zhengya feels that he can no longer trust this subordinate. He looked at Bai Yan coldly, and he smiled: "it''s also my naivete. I believe that you, a single mother and child, will please women." Bai Yan "..." Too much. Even if you are my boss, you can''t attack me personally, can you? Believe it or not He raised his head angrily, and for a moment he became a quail with his indifferent eyes on the land. Well, he didn''t dare. Apart from being a bit awkward in the face of Miss Jinli''s affairs and being like an ordinary person, it''s better not to offend his mildew head at other times. I don''t see you. My two brothers just came back from South Africa last month. Lu Zhengya decides to play straight ball according to his original idea. So the development of the event goes back to the beginning of this chapter. At the gate of the new villa, Jin Li saw the familiar Bentley and Bai Yan. She still remembered the man with glasses, nodding to Bai Yan, "Mr. Bai." as like as two peas, she greeted the brocade pear very well and spoke the same words as last time: "Miss Kam pear, our husband wants to see you." Jinli frowns. She felt that the human brain in front of her was not very good. "I remember I said, I don''t know your husband. No see. " Bai Yan looked at the closed door and said, "our husband is in the car. Please tell Miss Jinli about it." Jin Li looks at him strangely. "It''s your husband who wants to see me. You let him come by himself." Chapter 26 Bai Yan took a breath. Let''s see her, sir? How dare she say that! Bai Yan didn''t dare to turn around to look for Lu Zhengya. But Jin Li is about to finish moving things. So she kindly said, "Mr. Bai, I suggest you finish what you have to say quickly, or I will go in and close the door." Bai Yan: " Just a moment. " He walked quickly to the side of the car. Jinli watched from a distance, and the window slowly came down. Bai Yan was bending slightly to talk with someone. Used to put on airs. Jin Li curled her mouth. When she was in heaven, she saw many such people. It''s obvious that you have to hold the shelf of your own God, God, God and daughter. Jin Li ignored them at all. Anyway, my lucky charm is never bad for the buyer. She''s in the middle of her stomach, and Bai Yan has reached out to open the door. A pair of straight long legs took the lead. Next, it''s a man''s tall body, and then, it''s a handsome face Eh? Jin Li opened her eyes wide and looked at the man seriously. I always feel a sense of deja vu? She looked at the man who was full of "I have money", "I''m cold" and "can''t provoke" breath and walked slowly towards her. In addition to thinking that the man is a little familiar, what''s more strange about Jinli is that she can''t see through the man''s luck. By right, there should be no such thing. If this happens, either the man and Jin Li have some fetters on the life grid, which makes Jin Li unable to check her fortune; or the man is not a pure human being. Lu Zhengya walked all the way to Jinli and saw the woman staring at herself. The enthusiastic [fog] eyes made him unconsciously straighten his back even more straight. This is the natural response of the male in front of the excellent opposite sex. Did she recognize me? Or are you fascinated by me? Lu Zhengya felt a little complacent, and looked at Jin Li lightly, waiting for her to open her mouth first. If this woman shows her intention to herself now, hum, she can''t be easily satisfied. But a second passed. Ten seconds passed. Jin Li is still looking at the man in front of her. Lu Zhengya didn''t wait for the expected conversation. He could not help frowning slightly and looked down at Jin Li: "what are you looking at?" "Look at you." Jin Li naturally replied, "I always think you are familiar with it." The man is pretty. She can talk to him. Lu Zhengya: "..." His forehead suddenly appeared blue tendons. I''m afraid this woman didn''t recognize who she was after seeing him for so long! "Oh." He sneered. "A little familiar? I''m very impressed with Miss Jinli. " When he sank down his face, he naturally took on a sinister air between his looks, which was frightening. If you are an ordinary girl, you will be frightened to cry even if you see him like this. However, Jin Li''s eyes brightened, and she finally remembered who this familiar person was. This is the same expression of the man who fell on him that day. No wonder it''s so familiar. "It''s you!" She said, relieved. Lu Zhengya asked lightly, "do you remember?" "Jin Li nods:" remember No more? Lu Zhengya couldn''t help but sink his voice: "don''t you have anything to say?" Chapter 27 Jin Li looks at him inexplicably: "say what?" Her mind has been clearly shown on her face, that is, "between me and you, what do you want to say?" Lu Zhengya only felt that he was in a panic. He held it for a few times, and finally he couldn''t hold it. Coldly he said, "my name is Lu Zhengya, and my name is from Shanya Zhengrong." Jin Li can''t keep up with his thinking a little. She reacts for a second and nods: "Oh." Lu Zhengya didn''t respond to her, obviously the other side didn''t understand the meaning of the name. He has always disdained to show off his identity as a person, so it seems very superficial and vulgar. But in the face of Jinli, he is like a peacock in the open screen. He can''t help but highlight what he is proud of so as to attract the eyes of the other party. He continued, "I am the head of the Dilu Lu family." DIDU Lujia? Jin Li remembered that Lu Qingyuan, who had been touched by Bai Jin Li before, seemed to be a member of the Lu family, the capital of the emperor. Is it a family? Jin Li thought about it, but she didn''t think it was so clever. Lu is not a rare surname, so many surnames Lu, where can she casually see two is a family? Besides, even for the whole family, it has nothing to do with her. At this time, she didn''t know that there were too many emperors with the surname Lu and the family name Lu. But those who dare to call themselves "the capital Lu family" are the only ones in the whole capital. And the head of the Lu family is only that gentleman. Jin Li didn''t quite understand. Mr. Lu Zhengya introduced himself in detail. In line with the basic politeness, the key is to look at the other party''s pleasant face, she nodded again: "Oh." Lu Zhengya: "..." He talked about it. Why is this woman so calm? Doesn''t she really know about the DIDU Lu family? Lu Zhengya didn''t give up and said, "there are few people in this country who have more wealth and power than me." After that, he fixed his eyes on Jinli and waited for her reaction. Jin Li finds that she doesn''t understand Mr. Lu Zhengya any more. Inexplicably came to find themselves, and inexplicably said a lot of words. What does he mean? Do you think you''re good? Jin Li looked at him and said tentatively, "Oh, are you really good?" The tone of perfunctory, is a long eyes can see. Lu Zhengya: "..." At the moment, he finally understood why Bai Yan had such a complex look when he came back to find himself. At this moment, his mood is the same complex. His eyes were fixed on Jin Li. Originally just out of suffocation and anger, but in contact with each other''s flawless face after flying thoughts. Well It''s much better to look at her at such a close distance than it is on the data. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion or if I didn''t see clearly the last time I was confused. I always feel that this woman is more beautiful than her last glimpse. Also More attractive. Unconsciously, the rising fire in Lu Zhengya''s heart fell quietly. Instead, there is another heat of evil fire. "Pear." He lowered his voice slightly and called her name. "What to do?" Asked Jin Li casually. "With me, I can give you everything you want." At last he spoke out his evil thoughts. Jinli: can you let me go to heaven? Big pig hoof: pawn. At the end of today''s 4:00, the big boys remember to vote Chapter 28 It was not until hearing this sentence that Jin Li suddenly realized. So, this man is admiring himself? No wonder there are so many self introductions. In the past, when she was in the heaven, because of the beauty and fortune of Jinli fairy, Jinli had never met many immortals who adored her. Even beautiful fairies, there are many who express their love to Jinli. Jin Li is used to it. She breathed out a breath, and looked at Lu Zhengya with some speechless eyes: "the last sentence is your purpose, isn''t it? The front one is full of rubbish. " It''s just a white watch. I also asked my subordinates to come and invite them. Lu Zhengya:? Jin Li then said, "you said earlier, you don''t need to waste so much time." Lu Zhengya''s eyebrow tip picked: "you promised?" "what did you promise?" Asked Jin Li casually. Lu Zhengya heard the tone and knew it was wrong. He frowned. "You don''t want to be my woman?" Jin Li looks at him strangely: "you are so strange. Why should I be your woman?" Lu Zhengya calmly stated the fact: "there are countless women out there competing to get close to me, not to mention being my woman, as long as they get my favor a little bit, they will be ecstatic." "Jinli is even more strange:" in this case, you go to them Lu Zhengya: "..." He couldn''t help sneering: "Bai Jinli, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid for me?" He was obviously angry. However, Jinli is obviously more angry than him. She put in her waist and glared at Lu Zhengya: "I''ve told you and your subordinate Mr. Bai many times. I''m not Bai Jinli. Don''t call me Bai Jinli!" Lu Zhengya: "...?" No, is that the point now? He repressed his anger: "don''t get off the subject, we haven''t talked about it now." Jin Li also stared: "my business is more important than yours." Lu Zhengya: "..." His black eyes are heavy: "you really don''t want to follow me?" Jin Li tilted her head, looked at him carefully, and commented sincerely: "in fact, you look very good." It''s just that the brain doesn''t work very well. Lu Zhengya thinks this sounds strange. He is coming to take care of Jinli. Why, there are always only gold masters who choose people. Where are there people who choose gold masters? If Jin Li knew what he thought, he would surely say that this human really thought more. She glanced at Lu Zhengya and said, "go back." Lu Zhengya: " You refuse me? " "Jin Li nodded:" although you look good, but we are not possible Lu Zhengya: "why?" Jin Li didn''t really think about it. She didn''t know how many immortals she had refused in a long time. She just refused to do it directly, and rarely asked why. She didn''t think about the reason why she needed to reject people. Asked by Lu Zhengya at this time, for the sake of each other''s beautiful appearance, Jin Li thought for a moment, and then replied: "there used to be many immortals People want me to be with them, I refuse. Do you think it would be unfair to them if I promised you? " Jin Li thinks she is a fair fairy. No matter it''s fairy, demon, God or devil, it''s all the same. Very logical. Lu Zhengya: "..." He thought that there was such a possibility that the woman would refuse herself. But in any case, he did not think that the other side would use such a reason to refuse himself. It''s so perfunctory! Chapter 29 Lu Zhengya was so angry that his eyes turned red. He clenched his teeth tightly and pressed the tip of his tongue against his upper jaw to suppress his anger. "Jinli, you are very good." He sneered. He stared at the woman in front of him. "You are not afraid that I will be angry and suppress you in secret? You know, I can do it easily. " He gnawed his teeth. Jin Li looks at him sideways and shakes her head: "I''m not afraid." Even if she is in a human body now, there is no way for human beings to suppress her fate unless there is an immortal. In other words, those tricks, insidious means. It''s impossible to hurt her. She is just the truth, which falls into Lu Zhengya''s ear, but is understood as another meaning. She didn''t think he would do such a thing? Lu Zhengya is really not a person who can do such things. He disdains to use means to deal with a woman because he is rejected. She''s a bit of a visionary. Lu Zhengya hummed, because the anger in Jin Li''s heart dropped a little. He also wanted to say something, but the people of the moving company came here to talk to Jin Li. Jin Li then said, "now I have something else to do. I will not talk with you. Goodbye." Finish saying she also didn''t wait for Lu Zhengya to reply, hurriedly walked forward. Lu Zhengya: "..." He stood upright in the same place, looking at the back of Jin Li. The woman, from beginning to end, did not look back at him. Bai Yan came from a distance and saw Lu Zhengya''s face was not very nice. His heart sank: it seems that this matter is mostly cold. Bai Yan did not dare to directly ask how the situation was. He asked cautiously, "Sir, did you tell Miss Jinli about the investment in the program" thrilling no man''s Island " Of course not. Just then, can Lu Zhengya say it? What''s more, as soon as he did something to help others secretly, he said it. Isn''t it a blatant threat? Lu Zhengya is silent. So Bai Yan understood. It seems that he didn''t say it. He asked carefully again, "well, now..." Lu Zhengya turns around: "go back." Bai Yan couldn''t touch what they had talked about before. He didn''t dare to open his mouth rashly. He was afraid of touching any minefield. He honestly returned to the driver''s seat to be a driver. The atmosphere in the car was a little dull. Lu Zhengya fingers a little bit in the leather seat light, suddenly said: "you see what general women like, pick some, give her." She, of course, refers to Jinli. Bai Yan didn''t quite understand what his husband meant, and what was the situation between him and miss Jinli. He can only test carefully again: "Miss Jinli..." Lu Zhengya snorted coldly: "no one can provoke me, but also free and carefree." Baiyan thought, "do you want to revenge Miss Jinli?" "No." Lu Zhengya smiled. "I want to be nice to her." "It''s better for her than everyone, so much so that all women envy her." Lu Zhengya narrowed his eyes: "a strong man who despises others only likes her, but he will not give up after being rejected..." He looked at Bai Yan meaningfully: "you say, such a man, who won''t be moved?" "I want her to love me so much that I can''t help it, and then I can''t help it. Hum. " Bai Yan: "..." With all due respect, sir, I think it''s a little abnormal for you. Chapter 30 Jin Li doesn''t know that a man has been really mad by himself. She called for the hour work and tidied up the house. Then bury yourself in the super soft living room, and sit on the big sofa that the whole person can sink into and start to do business. What is her business? Of course, it''s microblogging. Daily replenishment of golden energy. First of all, take some pictures of Meimei and send them to Weibo: Jinli is Koi V: today, I moved to a new home, feeling beautiful. I feel that I look a little better than yesterday. I''m in a beautiful mood. Now, there are millions of fans in this number. This time there is no zombie powder, mainly face powder and black powder. After the microblog is still a lot of praise and a lot of slander. Jinli is appreciating the fans'' praise for her beauty, and the black powder ignores it directly. Countless subtle golden energy spread from all directions, gently wrapped around her body. Jin Li closed her eyes and sighed comfortably. She only sighed after she realized the tiny power in her body. Alas, a drop in the bucket. She unconsciously brushes her micro blog, and suddenly thinks that many bloggers will use the forwarding lottery to draw popularity for themselves and give back to fans by the way. She can, too! Do what you say! Jin Li sits up. First, she found several micro blogs for lottery and got to know the format. Prizes are all kinds, such as lipstick Bag Jewelry game skin. Jinli thought about it carefully, and thought that this first lottery was very memorable. She must make some special and precious prizes. Thinking of this, she began to regret that her magic power was no longer available, nor was she using her own immortal body. Otherwise, it''s a rare treasure in the world to open your treasure house and pick out a few things. Now I have to find my own way. Jin Li thinks about what to send. Lipstick bag? It''s too tacky. Luxury? It seems someone sent it. Direct money? It seems a little too rough. Jinli holds her mobile phone and thinks that none of them is very good. She even has an idea of packing herself as a gift Yeah? Wait! Send yourself? As soon as Jin Li''s eyes brightened, she thought of the popular Koi worshipping for good luck on the Internet not long ago. Yes! Why didn''t you think of this! What is the most famous Jinli fairy in Jiuchong heaven? Of course, it''s the unique good fortune where the treasure picked up. What was the most popular thing in the world that day? It''s not the Huayi made by nishang fairy, the xianniang made by Penglai fairy mountain for thousands of years, or the spring palace map drawn by Bihua Zhenjun by hand Well, cross this out. It''s all kinds of runes and zhuans painted by fairies of Jinli! What''s luck charm, transshipment charm, Koi charm Almost as soon as it is circulated, it will be snapped up by all kinds of immortals. For example, Jinli fairy, a God loved by heaven, does not understand the value of Qi Yun. Ordinary immortals can understand it very well. What''s more, if you can use a few good luck charms of Jinli fairy, the thunder can be two points smaller. This is a great advantage! ¡­¡­ Come back to the subject. Jin Li has already started to count the number of runes and seal characters to be drawn this time. She thought for a while and made a decision. For the first time in the world, draw your own best and simplest lucky charm! Chapter 31 Jinli pictorial seal script is not the same as Xuanmen Taoists in the world. It needs special props such as cinnabar yellow paper. Taoists need to use specific props because their runes and seal characters need to borrow the power of specific gods and have exclusive rituals and forms. For example, there is a well-known seal script in the Xuanmen, which is called the five thunder Zhengtian Fu. It is used to break evil by drawing the seal script and using part of the power of thunder punishing the God. But the pear is different. The power of the rune and seal script she drew is from herself. It''s a gift. So for her, the foreign object is just a kind of container used to carry her own air transport. It''s just like Lei jiaotianzun wants to draw a Taoist symbol to inject his thunder power. Even if he draws a king on it, he will be happy at will = = In the past, when she was in heaven, Jinli liked to make fortune charms with jade jewelry or colorful Lingshi, because she liked these good-looking and shiny things. But now obviously there is no such condition, and the present Jin pear also has no way to draw patterns on these hard objects with the divine mind. She can only use the most primitive method - hand painting. Jin Li found several pieces of paper, one by one, and drew a mysterious and complicated pattern. At last, she carefully folded it into the shape of a small star and put them in a small and beautiful glass jar. Such a small glass jar has a delicate little star in it. The mouth of the jar is tied with a silver ribbon. Wherever you wear it, it''s the same beautiful ornament. Jin Li drew a total of ten, and put ten beautiful little pots together neatly. Now she has no supernatural power, and the effect of the good luck charm drawn is greatly reduced. Naturally, it will not be the treasure that can be affected even by the fate of immortals. Of course, if it is really like that, it is not suitable for ordinary people. After the utility is greatly weakened, the rune and seal script can affect people''s Qi luck for about a month, making the wearer smooth and profitable. If the wearer of the rune and seal script has a special wish to achieve within this month, the good luck Rune will greatly increase the probability of its realization. Jin Li looks at it with satisfaction, starts to open the microblog, and sends a message: Jin Li is a koi. V: I have made ten lucky charms when I have nothing to do. My fans have the chance to win the lottery by forwarding this microblog praise^_ ^There are two photos on the back, one is a self portrait of Jinli and the other is a delicate and small glass can. For the lottery, netizens have always been extremely keen. Soon, the microblog was quickly forwarded. In the eyes of fans, no matter what their favorite idols give them, they can blow out a flower: [we Jinli are so dexterous and skillful, and we can draw lucky charms, which is awesome! ] select me! Choose me! Look at me, Jinli! What a beautiful lucky charm! ] [daily beauty of my pear, today''s pear is more beautiful than yesterday. ]I love you all my life Similarly, in the eyes of black fans, no matter what Jinli does, it''s all black dots: [lucky charm? Next door, the battered actress will forward the lottery at least to send a full set of lipstick. You really have the face to send this! ] [it''s a shame to want to be popular and to be reluctant to pay. No wonder it''s been a mess! ] [hahahaha or me tmxs, lucky charm? The children don''t play anymore. ] [Tut, who forwards who is stupid] Chapter 32 Jin Li, who is concerned about the amount of microblog forwarding, found that although the number of microblog forwarding rose rapidly at the beginning, its momentum declined at the back. She turned over the comments below and found that not only the black powder, but also many passers-by said they were not interested in this kind of thing and didn''t bother to turn around. Of course, they also forwarded it conveniently but didn''t take it seriously. Jin Li''s eyes widened. These humans! No vision! her lucky charm, even in the heaven, is a good thing to count. They even dislike it! angry! Jinli is not a patient, so she immediately picked up her mobile phone and typed: "don''t underestimate my transporter. If it wasn''t for giving back to the fans, I wouldn''t take it out at all. It''s a rubbish scam. I don''t say anything cruel, just one: my prize, you can''t think of it in your whole life. " Look, it''s a rumor of grumpiness. The black guys grabbed the microblog and started to say that Jin Li didn''t treat her fans politely. But does Jin Li care? She doesn''t want to market any sunshine and gentle people, and she doesn''t even regard herself as a circle person. She looked at the microblog for a while angrily, and felt that she didn''t need to know a group of ordinary people. In a word, when the people who receive the lucky charm see the effect, the black boys will know what the Jinli is. But still a little angry. So Jin Li got up and went to the next cloakroom and looked at herself for a long time before the huge full-length mirror. Well, the skin is much whiter than when I first came to this body, and the eyebrows and eyes are more and more like the original self. It''s getting more and more beautiful. Happy. At last the anger in her heart came down. As expected, beauty makes people happy. ¡­¡­ Because of anger, Jin Li held back for several days without microblogging until the day of the prize. As soon as she opened her microblog, she was almost shocked by the number of fans and various news. What''s the situation? Jin Li turned over and found that in these short days, her number of fans has increased by several hundred thousand. It turned out that the lottery was a hot search and ranked very high. Of course, this hot search is not a good word. It mainly says that he is stingy and incidentally mentions that he hates fans. Another reason is that it''s an official guest list for the next episode of "breathtaking island". Jinli ''s name is on the top, and I don'' t know whether the program group intends or not, so I put her name with Lu Qingyuan. This is amazing. A wave of black powder is coming down to Jin Li''s microblog. Questioning the intention of the program group, scolding Jin Li for secretly giving the program group any benefits, intending to meet Lu Nanshen again. There are not a few people greeting Jin Li''s family. One of the most excessive IDS is the black man who tears in the wind. He even took a black-and-white photo of the previous white Jin Li''s refined half length photo. Jin Li: "..." Even in this period of time, she was used to being black by netizens for a long time, but she couldn''t help being angry when she saw this. She didn''t take care of the others. She took the net friend with the P''s photos alone. @Tears in the wind: raise your head three feet to have a God, be a man or accumulate some virtue. Don''t think you can do whatever you want on the Internet, but you have to pay for it yourself. I saw this AIT in tears in the wind. He didn''t pay attention to it. He was even in the mood to go out and have a barbecue. Chapter 33 I am a drifter after graduating from high school. Later, I learned the profession of "water army" in a group in Canada and became a professional sprayer to make a living. At the beginning, he just went to the black people in a rhythmic way according to the demands of the money owners. But slowly, he found the fun. He found that every time he scolded those bright stars in real life, he always felt infinite satisfaction. Yes. In real life, how about you go up and shout and hug? I don''t scold you so much on the Internet! Because of this sense of satisfaction, he scolded more and more. Sometimes, even if no one pays for black people, he likes to surf the microblog to find someone to scold. This time, when he came to Jinli''s microblog, no one organized him. In real life, a woman like Jin Li is a goddess he will never touch. He sometimes fantasized that he would one day grow up and be able to do whatever he wanted to do with these beautiful and bright female stars. At the same time, he especially liked to scold their actors on the Internet and secretly surmised that the popular female stars were all on the top by selling their body hidden rules. Tears in the wind can be said to be the epitome of the vast number of keyboard chivalrous men in this land. At this time, he sat in the dark low rent house, the table top was full of all kinds of fast food boxes and empty drink cans, and looked at the reply from Jin Li with a sneer on his face. He even thought that he would scold Jin Li again later. As for retribution? Oh, he doesn''t know how many people he has sprayed in recent years. If there is really retribution, it has already been retribution to him, and he can still wait until now? Tears in the wind while sneering while holding up the beer at hand ready to drink, but did not expect that the bottle was already empty. He swore in a low voice and got up to go to the corner to get some more cans. As a result, I stepped on something I didn''t know, and the whole person fell back. The poor computer table can''t bear the weight of an adult man. It struggles with death twice and falls down with one click. In the face of the wind and tears, the head knot hit the broken wooden stick of the table. It hurt a lot. When it was dark, I lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ Jin Li doesn''t know about these things. But she knew that the guy with the P''s picture would not have a good ending. She chatted privately about the ten winning fans and sent the lucky charm to their contact information and address. Before her fans could give back, she received a call from the crew of "thrilling no man''s Island". They will pick her up tomorrow and go to the shooting place. The staff sent her some precautions and reminded her that she had better pack her luggage in advance. When Jinli got on the special vehicle of the program group of "thrilling no man''s Island" and went to the shooting site, the landlord found that the phone number of the tenant could not be reached, and opened the door and found that he was unconscious and wept in the wind. - it''s about four hours'' drive from the capital to the unmanned Island, and the shooting has started from the car. The young brother in charge of photography and the accompanying staff suddenly face Jin Li himself, and are dazzled by the beautiful color which is three points more amazing than the refined picture. Chapter 34 Originally, according to the director''s arrangement, the staff was to ask Jin Li some questions to brush the edges and try to create some attractive topics. For example, what''s your opinion on the previous affairs with Lu Qingyuan. However, in the face of the fairy sitting on the seat quietly and gracefully, some people feel that they can''t ask such a crazy question. The accompanying host sitting next to him even couldn''t help but lighten his voice: "Hello, Jinli, how do you feel about participating in our" thrilling no man''s Island "? Have you seen our program before? Do you feel nervous? " After thinking about it, Jin Li asked a question: "now, have you started recording the program?" The host froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "yes, now we have started to record the camera, and we will release the interview content to our official website and cooperation platform in the first time." That''s right. Jin Li touched her cheek and whispered, "fortunately, she made up when she went out, otherwise the audience would see me who is not so beautiful." Host: "..." This kind of thing, shouldn''t secretly rejoice in the heart for a while? Fortunately, Jinli began to answer the questions carefully after she was filled with emotion: "I am very happy to be invited by the program team to participate in" thrilling unmanned island ". As for whether I have seen it before... " She blinked at the host and smiled brightly: "I believe that few people have not seen such a hot program?" The host took a low breath in his heart. At last, he understood why there were so many black materials in baijinli, and it was impossible for xuezang to rise as an ordinary star. But now, Jinli can also participate in the domestic first-line variety show such as "thrilling unmanned island". Just that blink of an eye, looking at the moment when Jin Li laughed, the host especially wanted to hold all of his own, just to let Jin Li laugh at himself more. What kind of idea is this! The host secretly spits at himself in the bottom of his heart. He is also a very old man. There are so many handsome men and beautiful women in this industry that he has not been determined. The host thought in this way, and then Jin Li said, "I''m not nervous. I''m curious about what tasks we will encounter this time." This is the official answer. The host and Jin Li talked about several topics, including her hobbies and interests, what she likes to do and so on. It''s about time for a chat. At this time, it''s still early from the destination. Looking out of the window, Jinli feels bored after a long time. She couldn''t help looking back at the host. "Can I sleep for a while?" The host was stunned and nodded. He didn''t expect that Jin Li was so good at setting up her strength, and even wanted to sleep at such a time. Wouldn''t she be nervous? Jinli doesn''t know what tension is. She took out a small mirror from her small bag and looked at herself carefully. She felt that she was still a perfect fairy today. Even if she fell asleep, she would have a beautiful face without dead angle. She put away the little mirror, put her head slightly to one side, closed her eyes, and soon went to sleep. At the moment, the weather outside the window is just right. There is golden sunshine through the window with a slight gap open, kissing the sleeping girl''s face gently. Years are quiet and beautiful. Chapter 35 The photography kid knows rationally that he doesn''t need to record this scene. Because the interview time before each guest''s program is fixed, the previous interview of Jinli has occupied enough lens. However, his hands are already mature. He has his own ideas and can''t help but record the scene faithfully. Jin Li was awakened by the staff. The host was afraid of Jin Li''s tension before. He never thought that people would fall asleep with their eyes closed. He would sleep for several hours. His heart was very big. "Well..." Jin Li opens her eyes. She sat stupidly in her seat, still awake. It''s her habit. Every time she wakes up, she needs a minute or two of buffer time. During this buffer period, although she was awake, her consciousness was still in the state of "who I am, where I am and what I am doing". The host didn''t know that. He only saw Jin Li wake up bleary eyes with water, and her expression was like a child. Today is his first time to see Jin Li himself, but in just a few hours, he subverted all his previous knowledge about this woman. It''s hard to imagine that a person can have such two conflicting attributes as being beautiful and pure at the same time. Maybe the appearance of Jinli is too relaxed now, so the host can''t help but relax and make a joke. "It''s time for Jinli to get up. If you don''t leave, be careful that the driving master will drag us away and sell us!" The host was stunned as soon as he said that. He has a daughter, the age of primary school, but also a car to sleep. Every time his daughter is like this, he makes fun of it. Why did you come out? The host just wanted to say something to break this, he saw Jin Li turn around and look at him blankly. Expression some grievances: "no, do not sell pear." Host: "..." "Poof!" The photographer and another staff member who had not got off the bus could not help laughing. The host also froze for a while, just wry smile. I''m afraid the man is still awake. Several people laughed so much that they sobered up Jin Li. She shook her head, thinking of what she had just said. The little fairy looks a little embarrassed. She rarely feels embarrassed. After all, as a perfect fairy, she shouldn''t be so stupid. She thought about it and asked the photographer, "I didn''t record that passage, did I?" The Frank photographer nodded and didn''t speak - recording, of course. Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief. If she didn''t record, she would be fine. The host gave the photographer a look of appreciation. The language of the motherland is broad and profound. Even a nod has several meanings. ¡­¡­ The car arrived at a beach. There are big parasols on the beach, and several people have gathered there. Jin Li arrived late. She went to the place where several people gathered. If there is no accident, these people should be the guests of this episode of "thrilling no man''s Island". There are two men and two women on the beach. Three of them were talking together, while another girl in a yellow skirt stood a little far away, seemingly playing with her mobile phone. When Jin Li approached, the three people seemed to be talking about something interesting, laughing loudly. One of the men facing Jin Li saw Jin Li and his laughter stopped abruptly. Then, as if embarrassed, he turned his head, and soon turned back. His face had already shown a graceful smile, and he nodded to Jin Li. Chapter 36 Men''s performance naturally attracted the attention of the other two. Including the girl who was playing with her mobile phone on her own, four of them looked at this side. Then, Jin Li hears a clear sound of air extraction - from the girl in the yellow skirt and another man. Jinli clearly saw that four people looked at their eyes with surprise and surprise. Jinli is very satisfied with this. She went up to them and said, "Hello, I''m Jin Li. Are you also the guests who come to this program?" The first man to see Jinli said to himself, "Hello, Jinli. My name is Peng Fei. I''m a fitness coach." Fitness coach? That''s plain. Others introduced themselves. Another handsome man is a dancer. His name is he Ye. Wearing a light white suit, the girl with a high face value is named Xu Zhiyi, who is the new signing of Fengsheng entertainment. Finally, the girl in the yellow skirt, with a red face, said her name was Lanting. She was a fresh graduate student. Jin Li sums it up in her heart. That is to say, considering herself and Lu Qingyuan who hasn''t come, there are three insiders and three outsiders among the six guests invited in this program. Among the three outsiders, he ye and Peng Fei are obviously not "ordinary people" in the sense of the public. It''s LAN Ting who looks very restrained, and her performance is very consistent with the normal appearance of the first time that a girl graduated from an ordinary university goes to this program. As for Xu Zhiyi, even if the company Fengsheng entertainment is a giant in the industry, but a new signing can do such a program, obviously the backstage is not ordinary. As a man, Peng Fei and he Ye almost couldn''t turn their eyes when they saw Jin Li. Xu Zhiyi looked at him. Two men who had been attentive to him had forgotten themselves in a flash. They wished they could stick to Jin Li. She rolled her eyes in secret. Although she can''t see these two men in her heart, she still likes being flattered. Before Jin Li came here, she was the absolute protagonist. As for the poor LAN Ting? Xu Zhiyi didn''t pay attention at all. But now, like Xu Zhiyi, she is reduced to a background board. Xu Zhiyi looks at Jin Li, who is talking with several people. His eyes turn and he shows a sweet smile. He walks towards Jin Li: "sister Jin Li, how old are you? Do you mind if I call you that Jin Li turns around and takes a serious look at Xu Zhiyi. She didn''t mind the call. In fact, where is she only a few years older than Xu Zhiyi? It''s clear that she is more than ten thousand years old. Human women don''t like to be called sister because they think they are old. But fairies are not old, so Jin Li doesn''t care about it. But she didn''t care about the name, but she cared about the malice in Xu Zhiyi''s words. Just like the feeling that an Rou gave to Jin Li at that time, he had a smile on his face, but his malice towards her was like the tide, which was sticky and uncomfortable. Jin Li frowned, stepped back and looked at Xu Zhiyi coldly. "No, I mind. Don''t call me that." Xu Zhiyi: "..." According to the normal routine, you shouldn''t be angry in your heart, but do you still need to smile on your face? Chapter 37 Even if there is no live broadcast now, Xu Zhiyi knows that the camera is aimed at himself and others. At that time, the program team will cut out some clips for advertising. Don''t Jinli know? Think of here, Xu Zhiyi eyes flash a smile. This fool. I don''t know. If there is a conflict among the guests in the early stage, as long as it is not too ugly, the program group will be happy to cut it out as a topic for the audience to see. By then Everyone will see Jinli as a stupid woman with a narrow mind and a bad temper. On the contrary, I am Xu Zhiyi said with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, Jinli. I called your elder sister to show respect to the elder generation. I didn''t think you would mind this." Jin Li took a look at her seriously, and suddenly a smile came out: "it''s OK. Don''t do that next time." She sighed a little: "after all, I am such a good tempered person." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She was about to say something when LAN Ting suddenly gave a little scream. Several people were attracted. Jin Li follows LAN Ting''s line of sight to the other side. The sea breeze seemed to come down gently at this moment. Under the backlight, there was a man walking slowly towards here from afar. Mingming is a very simple walk, but he seems to be different from ordinary people, with a unique gentle and calm. He didn''t walk very fast, but his figure was slowly approaching. Gradually, his eyebrows and eyes were clear. The man''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and meaningful, and his eyes are gentle, like clouds and mist in the distant mountains, and the spring breeze and drizzle. Lanting lowered her voice, even her voice was excited and trembled: "God, it''s really Lu Shen!" Lu Shen, originally called by a fan who thought Lu Qingyuan''s violin performance was superb, was later recognized by fans and became the exclusive name of fans. Jin Li sensed sensitively that the atmosphere around her was changed by Lu Qingyuan''s arrival. The ladies could not help but quietly change their standing posture, trying to show their best in front of him. And men are also wary. Male instinct, let them in the face of a strong opponent, the heart will produce subtle hostility. Jin Li alone, neither as men pretend not to care about the secret vigilance, nor as girls as the surface reserve eyes but always to Lu Qingyuan''s body Piao past. She A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Lu Qingyuan, without concealing his admiration and appreciation. Ah, this man looks better than the video. It''s mainly about temperament. It''s too ethereal. Even if the video is realistic, it can''t make people experience it. Jin Li''s eyes are too direct, so direct that Lu Qingyuan can''t ignore them at all. He looked at the past curiously and was stunned for a moment when he looked at the face of Jin Li. He immediately reflected and showed a proper smile: "Miss Jin Li, nice to meet you." It''s not Miss Bai, it''s Miss Jinli. Obviously, Lu Qingyuan saw Jin Li''s statement. This is a very considerate and detail oriented man. Jinli''s interest in him suddenly increased. She gave each other a bright smile: "nice to meet you, Mr. Lu." When she called out the name, she suddenly thought of Bai Yan and another man called Mr. Lu. Chapter 38 Why do you think of him again? Jinli''s delicate nose is wrinkled. She doesn''t hate Lu Zhengya. After all, he looks so beautiful and recognizes his beauty and charm. It''s just that Jin Li thinks she remembers him a little too often. Maybe it''s because the other side is the first human to be serious about himself. After that, when there are more people expressing themselves, it''s not so strange. Jin Li thought in her heart. She refocused her attention. Lu Qingyuan was surprised to see the pear. Because of the things of Morningstar company before, he didn''t say how annoying he was to Jinli, but at least, he wouldn''t have any good feelings. But today I see the real person, but I think it''s different from what he imagined. He is a music addict, music gives him far more than ordinary people''s keen intuition. When he saw Jin Li''s clear eyes, he knew that the other side would not be a unscrupulous person for the sake of red fire. A man who is absorbed in wealth and management will not have such a pair of eyes to the end and such a wanton bright smile. Lu Qingyuan''s heart moved. A glimmer of thought loomed in his mind. However, it was only a sudden idea, and now it was not a proper time, so he could not help saying it. Xu Zhiyi, who was standing by, thought that there must be a good play for the two people who had "long-standing grievances" on the Internet. Where thought, two people not only did not have the cold face, unexpectedly looked like is the old friend general greetings. Is it true that Lu Qingyuan, like those superficial men, can''t remember anything when he sees Jinli''s Fox face? Xu Zhiyi bit his lips and couldn''t help but take a step forward to join them. "Hello, Lu Shen. My name is Xu Zhiyi. I like your performance very much!" Xu Zhi looks at Lu Qingyuan with an adored face. Lu Qingyuan smiled at her. "Thank you, Miss Xu." Xu Zhiyi''s general manner: "everyone will participate in the program together in the future. Don''t call Lu Shen shengfen, just call me Yiyi." Everyone is watching. People like Lu Qingyuan don''t have a good face for the little girl. He changed his voice and called for help. Xu Zhi smiles happily on his face and secretly looks at Jin Li. However, the next second, Lu Qingyuan turned to look at Jin Li: "well, Jin Li, can I call you that?" Jin Li was holding her chin to watch Xu Zhiyi''s opera. No, she was watching the interaction between the two people. When she heard Lu Qingyuan''s words, she nodded: "yes." Xu Zhiyi didn''t expect that Lu Shen would pull on the white pear. Her heart dark hate, face suddenly a smile, a naive look: "Lu Shen, before the Internet said that you admire sister Jin Li, but there is such a thing?" She didn''t believe it. She made it clear and said that the two could be as harmonious as they are now. Lu Qingyuan looked at the little girl seriously. The eyes are still so gentle, but the temperature is two minutes less. He said softly: "the false rumors on the Internet do not need to be taken seriously." He took another look at Jin Li and smiled: "I saw Jin Li for the first time today, and I think she has more aura than the photo." "I think Lu Shen is not only good at playing the violin, but also good at vision," she said with a smile - today''s three o''clock. I have to go out for three days. It''s estimated that it''s all sangenha. When I return home, I will resume the four changes and ask for a recommended ticket Mei ¡« Chapter 39 After saying that, Jin Li turned to Xu Zhiyi: "you are not cute at all, little girl." Xu Zhiyi looks confused. She stares at Jin Li: "you, what do you say?" Jin Li doesn''t hide her dissatisfaction in her tone: "first of all, I said that I don''t like you calling my sister. I''m not your big sister." "Second." She pointed to Lu Qingyuan and pointed to herself, "you like Lu Shen and don''t like me. I can see there''s no need to smile at me. To be honest, it''s not good. " "You!" Xu Zhi''s face turned red. It''s recording, not privately. She didn''t expect that Jin Li should be so outspoken. Xu Zhiyi''s eyes turn red and tears have rolled down. She looked at Jin Li wrongly: "I, I don''t think so." Jin Li bared her teeth and smiled: "don''t show me such a weak expression. I haven''t seen her for a long time since the last one did this." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She ran away weeping. The atmosphere was momentarily awkward. Fortunately, the host of the program group arrived and brought a message. "In this issue, there is a little change in the rules of" thrilling and uninhabited island ", which cancels the quota of two permanent guests. That is to say, several of them will complete the task on the island alone without foreign aid and finish it in a week. " "What?" Xu Zhiyi cried out in surprise. Jin Li takes a look at her and finds that Xu Zhi''s tears are gone. I envy these people. They can put everything in and out freely. Xu Zhiyi''s surprise is not fake. She came in by the back door. The gold master behind her let her not only enter the program "thrilling no man''s Island", but also told her that she had made an agreement with one of the permanent guests. At that time, the other party would secretly tell Xu Zhiyi some inside information, and bring more Xu Zhiyi around everyday, so that she could get more shots. Now, the permanent guest has been cancelled. The cooked ducks are flying. How can Xu Zhiyi not be surprised? "Why cancel this temporarily?" Xu Zhiyi asked. The staff looked at her, smiled and shook her head: "this is the provisional decision of the planning team." Many of them refused to talk. Xu Zhiyi bit his lips and went back in frustration. "Well, everyone, I''ll take you to the hotel for a rest." Six guests will have two days to get to know each other. Two days later, a yacht will take them to the island and start a week-long live shooting. When getting on the bus, Xu Zhiyi stares at Jin Li and takes the lead in going up. She is in a bad mood at the moment, and she has torn her face with Jinli, but she is too lazy to pretend. Anyway, the interaction between the two people before will be broadcast at that time. The audience with eyes can see who is domineering and bullying. She''s not afraid. Next, we continued to get on the bus. The last one on the train, Lanting, hesitated for a moment, or walked to Jinli''s side. "Can I sit here?" She asked in a low voice. Jin Li nods. LAN Ting''s behavior makes Xu Zhiyi sneer. This small woman, I don''t know what kind of shit luck she had to go to, was able to win the show. Other people don''t know. Xu Zhiyi knew it clearly from the owner: "thrilling no man''s Island" program, which is to draw three ordinary people from the registered audience. However, in fact, except for Lanting, the other two spent a huge amount of sponsorship fees to get the chance to be selected for the program. Chapter 40 What''s more, it can be seen from LAN Ting''s dress, words and deeds that the other side is not from a rich family. Xu Zhi can''t see her naturally. When Jin Li came earlier, she saw Xu Zhiyi talking and laughing with two other people. LAN Ting was playing with her mobile phone. It''s not that Lanting is arrogant, but that she is isolated by others. ¡­¡­ LAN Ting sits down beside Jin Li. From now until the beginning of the program, the photography team will not follow the guests any more, so the words and deeds of several people are freer than before. LAN Ting takes a look at other people, and they are doing their own things. She said to Jin Li in a low voice, "it''s not good for you to treat Xu Zhiyi like that. "When it''s broadcast and seen by the audience, many people will scold you." Lanting sipped her mouth. Jin Li looks at her and whispers back, "I''m not afraid." LAN Ting saw her so heartless, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "when I came, I listened to the gossip of two staff members in the restroom, saying that Xu Zhiyi was looking for a relationship, and there was someone behind her. You and you should be careful." That kind of talk to yourself? Jin Li is serious: "since she is so big, you are not afraid that I will tell Xu Zhiyi to sell you for safety?" Lanting shook her head. "I don''t think you will." "Why?" Lanting''s face is a little red: "you, you look so good, you are not a bad guy." Jin Li was coaxed into a happy mood by this sentence: "yes, you are very discerning." Her eyebrows and eyes are full of pride, her cheeks are slightly red with joy, like the peach blossom blooming in spring, shining and dazzling. As soon as Xu Zhiyi looked back, he saw her like this, only his eyes were dazzling. Seeing what Lanting said to her again, she couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about? How happy are you?" Lanting shut up all of a sudden. Jin Li looks at Xu Zhiyi and asks, "do you want to know?" Xu Zhiyi saw that all people''s eyes fell on him, and immediately thought of his innocent and lovely design. She smiled: "when you are happy, let''s say it and have a good time together." Jin Li said, "I don''t think you should listen to it. You won''t be happy." Xu Zhiyi: "..." The more Jinli said that, the more she wanted to know. She resisted the impulse to slap the woman and forced a smile: "no, I can''t be unhappy..." "Are you sure you want to listen?" Jin Li asked, "br > Xu Zhiyi:" " She clenched her teeth. "I''m sure." "Oh, I won''t tell you." Xu Zhiyi: "..." Her eyes were red with anger. Seeing this, Jin Li quickly said, "Oh, don''t cry!" Xu Zhi is choking back the tears he just wants to burst out. He glares at Jin Li angrily. Jin Li sighed and looked at her with emotion: "I''m really afraid of you little girls. I can''t move without tears. I thought I was bullying people." Xu Zhiyi: "..." Jin Li looked at the people in the carriage and said, "you see, I''m so far away from her. I haven''t moved. She wants to cry. It''s none of my business." Everyone: "..." Xu Zhiyi: "..." There was a kind of mystical embarrassment in the car. Lu Qingyuan suddenly smiled and looked at Jin Li: "look at you. Don''t make fun of me. I''m scared of Yiyi." This is to get rid of Jin Li''s siege, and make it a joke. Jin Li sighed: "well, after all, not everyone has my sense of humor." Xu Zhiyi: "..." Chapter 41 Now maybe Zhiyi doesn''t want to have a good relationship with Lu Qingyuan. She can see that, man, there is no one who doesn''t love beauty. Look at the Baijin pear. Before that, she was still grilling Lu Qingyuan. She didn''t believe that Lu Qingyuan didn''t feel sick at that time? Now it''s good to see you. Everything''s gone. I''m still leading for Bai Jinli. Hum. For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage was in a state of confusion and embarrassment. ¡­¡­ In the studio far away from the guests, the director and the production team are working overtime. "Just leave a minute for everyone. Don''t drag too much. Choose the most attractive segment!" "This is a good shot. Keep it." "God Lu is so handsome." The editor''s sister exclaimed. Director Wen Yan, went to see the computer clip about Lu Qingyuan, couldn''t help touching his nonexistent hair, sighed: "it''s really good, looks good, temperament is better." "It''s a little bit worse than when I was young," he complains Sister: "..." She chose silence. My sister continues to edit. When it comes to Jinli Well, this picture is beautiful, and this clip is also good Hiss! How can this look so good! My sister''s eyes are not enough. My sister dances fast. Then. My sister found that there was not enough time. It''s a sad story. "Director." My sister decided to turn to the director. "Come and see this video." "Well?" The director came up. Ten seconds later, his eyes widened. Half a minute later, his fat body couldn''t help approaching, and his hands were on the table. By the end of the minute, the director had pushed the editor''s sister to sit in front of the computer. "Perfect!" The director''s eyes shine. And quickly made a question: "no, what kind of make-up artists and photographers did Morningstar invite for Jinli before?"? So bad for people? No wonder people want to terminate the contract ahead of time. " He used to know the beauty of Jinli, but he never had this feeling of heart beating! Well, of course, the director said that his heart still belongs to his wife and daughter, only to see the beauty of this golden age and the politeness of beating twice. "Director." The sister interrupted the director''s self talk. She looked a little complicated: "look at the back." "Well?" The director rolled back. A close-up of the fairy sleeping face appeared in front of his eyes. This unexpected beauty attack made him subconsciously hold his breath. "Why hasn''t this picture been added?" Asked the director. He rubbed his hands secretly and excitedly. With these beautiful photos, let alone the old fans who used to chase the program, those otaku men and students, who can resist? How about relying on the beauty of Jinli to get a wave of ratings? The girl''s tone is a little difficult: "one minute is full, and you can see the previous content, it''s very complete, not easy to cut..." "Then add one!" The director made a decision. Anyway, in terms of adding a picture, it''s not so real in time. The clip girl''s eyes brightened: "wait a moment, then look back." And? There was a bad feeling in the director''s heart, but his hands were already honest. "Jin Li, Jin Li, wake up..." "Well..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, don''t sell the pear." The screen ends. There was silence in the studio. Director: lens, plus or no, that''s a question. Vote! [voice of asking for tickets! ] Chapter 42 "I think I''m in love," said a technical brother wearing glasses "Go away!" Next to the other brother roared, "you can''t think of anything against my wife!" The director who came back to me: "..." "He scolded two people a:" all give me quiet, disgrace not "You don''t look less than us," murmured the technical brother The director stares at the photographer again: "you too! After so many years of work, how many shots does a person take without counting in mind? " Photography brother: "..." Sorry director, I can''t control my hand. He couldn''t help saying, "director, if you don''t have to..." "Don''t even think about it!" "Who says I don''t need it?" the director glared Everyone: "..." Director haha smiled: "such a perfect material is a living flow." "Plus! Give me a shot! " ¡­¡­ That night, just when Jinli arrived at the hotel for renovation, the latest issue of the promotional video of "thrilling unmanned island" was officially released! Jin Li just came out of the bath when her mobile phone vibrated. She took it and saw the news from Lanting. [ah, ah, Jin Li, have you seen the latest video of fruit TV? You are so beautiful. Mrs. and Mrs. are so lovely! ] [are you there? This is the link. ] [Jinli? I''ve just searched for a lot of information on the Internet. ] [ah ah, it''s hot! ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ]The girl sent 17 messages to herself. It''s all about yourself. Jinli can''t help being curious. Lanting has seen herself. How good does the program team have to cut herself? She replied to Lanting''s "taking a bath", and couldn''t help but open the microblog. In the eye, it''s just one - ? don''t sell Jinli ? Jinli: "..." There was a bad premonition in her mind. Click on it. It''s a video over a minute. It''s full of my daytime footage. "Are you shooting now?" "It''s good to wear beautiful makeup, otherwise the fans will see me who is not so beautiful." "I''m a little sleepy. Let''s sleep for a while..." "Pear? Pear? Wake up? If you don''t get up, the driver will drag us away and sell us! " "No, don''t sell the pear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Didn''t you just record it?" "No, that''s fine." Jin Li: "..." Did you record what you said??? She looks black and ready to question the program group, but suddenly found A huge stream of golden energy surged towards me. Jin Li''s eyes widened. It is a wisp of smoke like filaments, because there are too many, and entangled with each other, condensed into a large stream of golden energy. This She looked down at the comments: [sobbing is cried by Meimei! Is this still the straight fruit TV? ] [this picture of sleeping face is the little fairy in my dream right [picture]] [don''t sell Jinli, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ] [only I found out, does Jinli really care about her beauty all the time? It''s narcissistic fairies. That''s right! I''m beautiful, I''m proud [laugh and cry] [even look in the mirror before you go to bed, it''s a delicate girl. ] Chapter 43 The amount of traffic brought about by the show is huge. Of course, the most powerful thing is that the publicity video of this issue is really of high quality. In particular, the section of Jinli, which can be used as the desktop background after any frame is cut out. The 360 degree beauty without dead angle has brought a wave of strong beauty attacks to the whole micro blog fans. What''s more, the narcissistic and dumb attributes that Jin Li exposed in the video, which have never been discovered by the general public, have once again made a big circle for her. [I avoided her beauty, but I couldn''t escape the sentence of selling pear. ] [can I buy a pear for my two-year salary? ] [it''s naive upstairs! I, I, I have all my belongings and two suites of God. Can I have a pear? ] [ha ha ha ha, there are so many beautiful female stars in the entertainment circle. I saw them boasting their beauty for the first time. For this straight, I powder! ] [it''s the new powder on the first floor. It''s my pear micro BLOG @ Jinli is a koi, and narcissism has never been hidden] [let me run for a question. I received the safety token sent by Jinli fairy yesterday. It''s a super beautiful glass bottle. Yesterday, it was hung on my schoolbag. When I came home from school, I heard my dad say that he was promoted! ] [it''s a psychological function upstairs, isn''t your father promoted even if he hasn''t won the lucky charm? ] ¡­¡­ This micro blog about lucky charms is regarded as a coincidence and is not regarded by the public. At this time, no one thought that one day, the whole entertainment circle of the imperial capital would be shaken by the small bottle that looks like it is useless except for delicacy. At this time, all people are addicted to the beautiful appearance of Jinli. And the client Jin Li She''s going to be so happy! Microblog fans are surging, and golden energy is pouring in from all directions and into her body. She sighed comfortably: it''s been a long time since she came to this world. It''s a lot less than she wants, but take your time. She has a long time to wait. One day, one month, one year, ten years. Immortals, the worst and least concerned is time. Looking at the countless Aite on Weibo, Jin Li remembered that she had not tweeted for several days. She thought about it and edited a note: Jinli is a koi V: two days later, we will be together. This time I didn''t take a selfie, but I took a picture with a v. Fans are excited at the moment: [see you! ] [see you! ] [I also need to support Jinli! ]How much is Jinli for a jin? [don''t sell Jinli JPG]] [ha ha ha ha ha upstairs expression pack ghost animal, I give 80 cents a Jin! ] [wuwuwu found that the fingers of Jinli fairy were so beautiful for the first time. Is it true that the fairies are perfect? ] ¡­¡­ Jinli is having a good interaction with the fans. Others may not be so happy. For example, Xu Zhiyi. Xu Zhiyi felt that he had not been happy since he participated in the program "thrilling no man''s Island". To be exact, she hasn''t been happy since seeing Jin Li appear. Originally, as a new comer, she could be liked by the golden master just after she started her career. It''s enough to be satisfied to receive such a big variety as "thrilling no man''s Island". In addition to her beautiful appearance, the king said hello in advance. Xu Zhiyi thinks, this issue, how, oneself also calculate a protagonist. However, things are far from perfect as she thinks. Chapter 44 Jinli. It''s all this woman! From the moment it appeared, it took the spotlight off her. Xu Zhi''s mouth is strong, but he also knows that where she is, other women are reduced to the life of the background board. Later, the inexplicable resident guest was cancelled, and her biggest dependence in the program was gone. Now, of course, she is most angry with the promo of "thrilling unmanned island". She has been hailed for a long time, and will be photographed from the beginning. She specially selected clothes and jewelry, and her makeup was made by a professional stylist in the early morning, in order to have an amazing appearance and leave a good impression on the audience. However, she overestimated herself and underestimated Jinli. No matter who has seen the promotional film for several minutes, what they can see and remember in their eyes and hearts is definitely Jinli. Netizens don''t think so much, they just think that the Jinli in the video is so beautiful and cute. But as the same guest, how can Xu Zhiyi not see the preference of this program group for Jinli? Mingming is the same six guests, also a small video. It''s just that she is the only one who has made the most exquisite and longer time. Why? Xu Zhi bites his lips and looks gloomy. She took out her cell phone and made a phone call. Jinli, let you enjoy the night first. When the next video comes out, I will let you taste the taste of being scolded by the fans who expressed their love last moment. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In a business summer in DIDU, all the staff of the planning and operation Department of Lu''s head office are working overtime. Recently, the head office received a large list with more than nine figures of capital. However, customers are picky and in a hurry. The company has to work overtime to catch up. As a famous workaholic, Lu Zhengya is not surprised to be working overtime with his employees. "Sir." Baiyan comes in with nourishing soup. Lu Zhengya puts down the document in his hand and signals Bai Yan to put it aside. "The new plan will come out tomorrow, sir." "Well, you''re going to book a night snack for everyone. It''s hard for them. The bonus will double this month." Bai Yan smiled: "I think this news will make them work overtime more powerful." "By the way." What did Baiyan think of? His tone was heavy. Lu Zhengya looked at him: "what''s the matter?" "Bai Yan said:" just think of just saw Miss Jinli on the hot search, you order, any news to inform you "I see." Lu Zhengya said lightly, "by the way, what about the gift you prepared?" Bai Yan smiled and nodded, "it''s been talked about. I can send it to miss Jinli tomorrow." "Well." Lu Zhengya nodded coldly again. ¡­¡­ When Bai Yan walked out of the office, he was still full of doubts. How, when Mr. Jin Li heard the news, his reaction was so flat? Is it the legendary three minute passion for Miss Jinli? So, now the gentleman still orders himself to give the gift to miss Jinli, is it really just because of the man''s self-esteem frustrated or unwilling? Bai Yan, who left the office, didn''t know what to do next. So he didn''t know that after he left, the man who had been indifferent once again sat back in the office chair and Turn on the computer, skillfully open the micro blog. Hot search page appears in an instant, Lu Zhengya looks indifferent to open the link related to Jinli. And I watched the video of Jinli for three times. - 3 change over, ask for tickets MUA! Chapter 45 I just want to know more about this woman and try my best to conquer her. There is absolutely no other reason. Lu Zhengya wants to say. As he brainwashed himself like this, he kept his peace of mind. Well, netizens are very talented. In just a few hours, all kinds of expression packs about Jin Li have come out. Jinli holds a small mirror [ah, today''s fairies are still the same beautiful JPG] Jinli sleeps by the window [fairy sleeping JPG] Jinli shakes her head and looks silly [don''t sell Jinli JPG] there are all kinds of derivatives. What''s the "bad JPG of Jinli" or "two cents and eight cents of Jinli"? jpg]¡­¡­ Wait, wait, wait. At first, Lu Zhengya had a very pleasant collection, and his slow movements slowed down. His face became more and more serious. He stared at some comments on the screen coldly, such as "my wife is the most beautiful in the world", "does Jin Li need to warm the bed?" "Ah, ah, I''m bending!" In my mind, I thought scornfully: give up, this woman is mine. On the other hand, they unconsciously start to compare the conditions. In the end, he came to the conclusion that the whole Chinese nation is younger, prettier and more powerful than any other. This woman, unless blind, will never look up to others. After a while, he began to bite his teeth again: hum, this woman, she just joined in such a program. So many wild bees and butterflies are attracted. If it becomes more popular in the future, isn''t it After a while, I couldn''t help but think: it''s a woman I really like. So many people like her. Isn''t it just proof of their vision? ¡­¡­ The door was knocked suddenly. Lu Zhengya''s face moved. He quickly closed the page and looked up at the subordinate who pushed the door. "Sir." Bai Yan came in, looking concerned. "It''s time for you to go back and have a rest." Lu Zhengya nodded, "I see." Looking at his cold face, Bai Yan could not help but sigh: This is the gentleman he is familiar with. ¡­¡­ The next day. After breakfast, Xu Zhiyi sent a message in the wechat group of six people, about several people chatted in the coffee shop on the sixth floor of the hotel, saying that there were important things to say. When Jin Li arrived, everyone else had arrived. Seeing her, Xu Zhiyi half jokingly complained: "Jinli, you are so slow. Let''s all wait for you." Lanting looked at her and said softly, "aren''t you just here?" Xu Zhiyi: "..." She glared at Lanting. Because there were several men in the room, she held back her anger. He ye said with a quick smile, "Yiyi, you said you have big news to say. What''s the news?" Xu Zhiyi has a good relationship with him. He goes down the steps and smiles with reserve: "of course, it''s the news related to our program." He Ye''s eyes brightened and praised: "Yiyi is so powerful. This program claims that everything is confidential before it starts. You can get key information!" Xu Zhiyi smiles smugly, and glances in the direction of Jin Li if there is anything like it: "after all, I''m not a useless person except a face." It''s clear to whom. Jin Li felt her face and sighed: "Alas, it''s all your fault. What do you say you are so good-looking? Always make some people look inferior to you. " Xu Zhiyi: "..." Chapter 46 Lanting couldn''t help laughing. Xu Zhiyi takes a deep breath and is ready to bear it. However, he can''t help it. I''m really angry. She clapped the table and started: "what do you mean, Jinli?" Jin Li looks at her in surprise: "what are you doing?" Xu Zhiyi: "don''t make such an innocent look, you just laughed at me!" "What did I laugh at you? How can I not know? " When Xu Zhiyi saw that she didn''t admit it, he said loudly, "you said I was aiming at you..." She shut up all of a sudden. Jin Li covers her mouth and looks like "it''s nothing to do with me." I didn''t say you, I said some people who are jealous of me because of their inferiority Ah! " She gave a little "ah" and looked at Xu Zhiyi in surprise: "so, do you really feel inferior because you are ugly, so you are jealous of me?" Xu Zhiyi: " You! " She gave a grumpy scream and stood up to fight. At the moment, she doesn''t care about the presence of several other members of the opposite sex or her image. She just wanted to rip the mouth of Jin Li and slap the disgusting woman. Her raised hand was grasped by another white jade hand. It''s Lu Qingyuan. He stood up. At a height of 1.87 meters, Xu Zhiyi looks down on him perfectly. He looks down at each other with a gentle voice: "Miss Xu, I hope you remember that we are in the program group now. In case there is any inappropriate rumors, it will have a bad impact on you." Xu knows where to go. She was so angry that she wanted to draw her hand out It won''t move. Xu Zhiyi: "..." It''s a matter of great momentum to force such things on the spot. One breath, and then decline, three exhausted. From the perspective of layout, Xu Zhiyi has lost. Her eyes are red, looking at Lu Qingyuan: "Lu shen wants to help this bitch?" Lu Qingyuan frowned because of the name "cheap woman". He released his hand and said, "Miss Xu still pays attention to her words. This kind of indecent words should not be said by a lady." Xu Zhiyi sneers: "you protect her, of course, what I say is wrong!" Jin Li stood shaking her head and said, "no, Miss Xu, you should thank Lu Shen." Xu Zhi glared at her angrily: "you are being guarded now, so you will be satisfied!" Jin Li shook her head innocently: "I don''t mean that. I want to say that Lu Shen stopped you for a while, but he helped you a lot." She gave her fingers a little break, and the knuckles of her fingers clicked. Jin Li smiles at Xu Zhiyi. "If you really hit me, I''ll have to fight back." She took a very critical look at Xu Zhiyi: "like you, I can hit 20 by myself." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She seemed a little dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to put any more cruel words on the smiling face of Shangjin pear. But it seems that it''s too shameful to be so soft. Xu Zhiyi is thinking about how to get away, and his mobile phone rings. When she got on the phone, she suddenly swept her face with rage and was surprised I met the coffee shop on the sixth floor, and you sent it directly, um Good. " Xu Zhiyi glanced at Jin Li, held his chin up slightly, and said deliberately, "some fans know that I am recording a program here, and I sent a gift specially." Jin Li ignored her at all. She went straight to fitness coach Peng Fei and reached out. Chapter 47 Peng Fei looks at Jin Li standing in front of him uneasily: "yes, what''s the matter?" Jin Li curled her mouth and said, "don''t hide it. I see it. Take it out." Peng Fei said calmly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jin Li raised her voice: "Mr. Peng! I don''t want to break the news that the guests are not even injured and hospitalized before the program officially starts. " Lu Qingyuan came to Jin Li and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Jin Li looks at Peng Fei badly: "just now he has been secretly recording with his mobile phone." As soon as this words, Lu Qingyuan''s face suddenly became cold, even he ye and Lanting on one side were surprised to see Peng Fei. Peng Fei scowled: "I haven''t, don''t frame me for Jinli --" before he finished, Jinli is impatient to hear him beep. She took a step forward, reached for Peng Fei''s arm and gave it a slight twist. "Ah!" Peng Fei turned white on the spot. He looked at Jin Li in horror. As a fitness coach, Peng Fei''s physical fitness is much better than that of the average adult male. His arm is more muscular and full of strength. But just now, when Jin Li''s delicate and harmless looking hand grasped his arm, he could not even move. Jin Li put another hand into his pocket and took out her mobile phone. The screen is black. Click on it. You need a password. Peng Fei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t let go, would she dare to beat others and force herself? In fact, Peng Fei is too naive. He didn''t know that there were always some European emperors in the world who didn''t need to ask for other people''s passwords. Jin Li takes a look at the screen and points at several numbers. The password is correct. The video page suddenly opened in front of the public, and even, at this moment, it has not been closed. Peng Fei: "..." "How do you know my lock screen password?" he exclaimed Jin Li is looking down at the video on the screen. Hearing this, she looks up and says, "password? No, I don''t know. " Peng Fei glared at her angrily: "I don''t know how you opened my cell phone? I didn''t expect you to be such a person, peeping at other people''s mobile phone password in private! " Brocade pear looks up, will delete the mobile phone of the video to throw back to Peng Fei, the tone is calm: "you that password still need to peep?"? I can try it with my eyes closed. " Peng Fei sneers, "of course you won''t admit it." Jin Li''s eyes turned and sighed: "OK, since you don''t believe me, now you change your password, I''ll show you a closed eyes open, OK?" Peng Fei didn''t speak. Jin Li squints at him: "dare not?" Peng Fei is excited by her, and his blood comes up: "what dare you not?" "Very well." Jin Li clapped her hands and looked at him with great relief. "I have courage, but my performance is not for nothing. How about a bet?" Peng Fei felt that there was a hole in his heart. But on second thought, he felt that he had almost won. The chance that you can change your password temporarily and be copied out by Jinli once One in a billion. If she can be easily fooled, how can she not buy lottery tickets directly? Later, Peng Fei thought that if he knew that the woman had just won 20 million in the lottery, maybe he would not be so impulsive. Chapter 48 "I''ll bet you!" This is Peng Fei''s sonorous tone. "Very well." Jin Li nodded contentedly and said, "now, we can start to talk about gambling." Her left index finger points to a little pear vortex on her cheek, thinking: "what''s the best bet..." Behind her, Lanting pulled her sleeve slightly and worried: "don''t be so impulsive." Jin Li looks back and blinks at her mysteriously: "don''t worry." Blue Ting stare big eyes, indulge in this one electric eye, dizzy loose hand. Isn''t it just a little gamble? The goddess wants to play. She can play! Jinli thinks about it. She thinks that the most valuable thing is the villa she just bought. "Well, in this way, the villa with garden on the second floor of yujingyuan is my bet, OK?" Hiss! Peng Fei took a breath. He looked at Jin Li with a kind of crazy look: is this woman sick? It''s just a joke and a bet. What''s the big bet? "I, I don''t gamble with you!" Peng Fei quickly shook his head. Jin Li looks at him: "why? You should know that my chances of winning are really low. " It''s not big, it''s not at all! Peng Fei snorted coldly: "it''s not easy for you to fight in the entertainment circle as a woman. The single villa in yujingyuan is not a small number for you, is it? I don''t think Peng Fei is a holy father, but I don''t suck women''s blood. Besides, what do I want for your villa? " He said and glared at Jin Li, "change your bet." Jin Li''s face slowed down, looked at each other, and said, "I can''t see. You are not hopeless." Peng Fei: "..." He suddenly regretted that he was soft hearted. This spiteful woman should let her have a little memory! "Then!" Jin Li''s eyes brightened, and she thought of a good idea, "if I win, you will call me three voices of Jin Li''s father on Weibo." Peng Fei: "..." He had a black face: "what if I win?" "Then I''ll call you Peng Fei''s father No way! " She shook her head. "I can''t call your father." She was afraid that the mortal would die. Peng Fei took a serious look at her: "so, if you lose, how about you date me?" Jin Li takes a surprised look at him: "EEE! Do you like me, too? " Peng Fei: "..." Why can you say that in such a forthright tone? Jin Li read his words in a second, nodded understandingly, and said that she didn''t mind: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, after all, I''m such a kind-hearted and beautiful fairy, there are more people who like me, and there''s nothing more for you." Peng Fei: "..." Lu Qingyuan, LAN Ting, the onlooker Peng Fei was so angry that he said, "you should give me less narcissism! I''m just showing off to my buddies! " "Oh -" Jin Li shows a look of "you don''t need to explain that I understand." OK, then pretend you don''t like me, I promise Peng Fei: "..." Holding his breath, he took out his mobile phone and racked his brains to design a password that he had never used before, and there would never be another password known by a second person in the world. "Here you are!" He handed it to Jin Li. Jin Li takes over and really closes her eyes. Peng Fei sneered: "I don''t believe you can --" unfinished words stuck in the throat. He widened his eyes and watched the movements of Jin Li''s white fingers on the screen, just like a ghost. -- eh! The author is at four o''clock today. Eh! This reader hasn''t voted today! Chapter 49 The screen suddenly lit up, showing the icons on the desktop. Password, it''s unlocked. Peng Fei looked at Jin Li in shock: "how do you do it?" Jin Li threw her hand to him and said, "I closed my eyes and covered it." Peng Fei opens the lock screen of his mobile phone like a ghost. Hearing this, he can''t help but say, "if you have this ability, what entertainment circle are you coming to? Go to win lottery tickets every day!" Jin Li giggles, "it''s so coincidence. I just got one." Peng Fei took a look at her expression and asked cautiously, "won?" Jin Li compared a "two" gesture: "20 million." Peng Fei: "..." After two seconds of silence, he said angrily, "you don''t say it early!" As early as possible, he would never bet with such a European emperor! Jin Li does not understand: "this kind of small matter, what is worth saying?" Such a small thing Little things It wasn''t just Peng Fei, but the others were stunned. Only Lu Qingyuan looks at Jin Li with a smile. "Mischievous." He said it softly, not to be heard. That''s when Xu Zhiyi came back. She looks cheerful and looks in a good mood. Seeing the expression of the crowd, he asked, "what happened when I just went out?" "Jin Li smiled:" Oh, nothing, just recognized a son Peng Fei: "..." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She gave Jin Li a fierce white look, thinking that the other side was taking words against her again, so she didn''t ask. Then he carefully took out the gift box with exquisite package. His delicate face was full of pride: "just a pursuer gave it to me!" He Ye''s eyes brightened: "this is K.D''s jewelry!" Xu Zhiyi gives him a "discerning" look and slowly opens the box, which is another exquisite and small jewelry box. A bright diamond necklace appeared in front of all the people, shining in the light. Even Jinli, I have to admit, is a very beautiful necklace. He Ye is also full of yearning: "I saw this new model just this year, which is worth more than 1 million!" Xu Zhiyi looks more satisfied. She compared the necklace around her neck in front of the crowd. The white skin is lined with exquisite and bright jewelry, which is really beautiful. Xu Zhiyi suddenly takes a look at Jin Li and says, "Jin Li, you look so beautiful. There must be many pursuers. Surely there are many people who give you these things?" Of course she didn''t think so. From yesterday to now, Xu Zhiyi didn''t know how many times he had looked at Jin Li and didn''t see an expensive jewelry from the other side. I don''t think she''s ever seen this kind of luxury jewelry? Jin Li "ah" a, think of the behavior of Xu Zhiyi before, finally understand the intention of each other. This is in Show off? This feeling is very strange for Jinli. After all, in the past ten million years, the whole heaven, even the peacock people who love to show off their narcissism, did not dare to play in front of Jinli. After all Who doesn''t know? If you look at the heaven, you can count the good things in Jinli fairy. Immortals also want face, will not rush to let God face. Jin Li looked at Xu Zhiyi like a rare species, and shook her head honestly: "no, no one has sent me these things." Chapter 50 Xu Zhi is sure to follow his heart. She said with a smile, "I see that Jinli has a beautiful neck and snowy skin. Would you like to try it on? You should have never worn such a top jewel, have you? " Jin Li glanced at the necklace and shook her head: "no way." "Just try it. I don''t mind. Besides, this kind of thing is not inferior. It can''t be worn badly." Xu Zhiyi refuses to give up. She is determined to embarrass Jin Li. Jin Li looked at her and sighed: "Miss Xu, I didn''t want to say that, but you are so warm, I have to say it." Xu Zhiyi:? "As an adult, you should know that there is no good luck for no reason. Whatever you get, you have to trade it for something else. Your youth, your beauty, you... " Young and tender body. She looked up and down at Xu Zhiyi and stopped talking. Xu Zhiyi only felt that Jin Li''s glance was like seeing through himself from inside to outside. There was a chill in her heart. "You, what are you talking about?" She insisted on retorting. "You can understand what I''m talking about. I don''t envy or want to touch the necklace you have paid for. As long as you think about it for the rest of your life, you won''t regret it. " Jin Li looked down at her: "you tell us that there is something related to the program that needs to be notified before I come here. Now, the news is false. Look at this million dollar necklace. In that case, I''ll go back first. " Xu zhiyileng is there. In fact, where is only Xu Zhiyi, other present, LAN Ting, he ye, Peng Fei, including Lu Qingyuan. These two days, they have only seen the straight narcissistic Jinli. This is the first time that Jin Li, who is serious and serious, has seen it. Lu Qingyuan stood quietly and looked at her. She was a woman with a straight back and a proud heart. White pear. Jinli. He remembered what she said on her microblog, a brand new pear. One Is it a pear like this? The box is quiet, and Jin Li turns to leave. But the next moment, the doorbell rang. Bai Yan''s gentle and handsome face appeared in front of the crowd. Lu Qingyuan was shocked to see him: "Bai Yan? What are you doing here? " When Bai Yan saw Lu Qingyuan, he was not surprised: "good morning, master Qingyuan. I''m here for Miss Jinli. " Looking for Jin Li? Lu Qingyuan goes to Jin Li: "do you know Bai Yan?" Jinli is still a little impressed with Baiyan. She nods: "I have seen it twice, but we are not familiar with it." Bai Yan: "..." He was silent for a second, and his face was still warm with a smile: "Miss Jinli, I''m here to give you a gift that Mr. Shang bought specially for you." Other people don''t know who this gentleman is, but Lu Qingyuan frowns fiercely. Uncle? Does Jin Li know Xiao Shu? Jin Li still remembers who he is, Lu Zhengya, the man who confessed to herself. She shook her head: "I''m not familiar with your husband. Take it back. I don''t want it." Bai Yan: "..." Do you have to answer so decidedly and coldly? He did not give up: "Miss Jinli, would you like to have a look before making a decision?" Jin Li looks at him suspiciously. When Bai Yan saw a play, he continued to bewitch: "it was bought specially by Mr. Bai Yan. I believe that no beautiful lady can refuse her charm." Chapter 51 Jin Li decides to meet Bai Yan''s wishes. "Then open it." In order to show Mr. Jin Li''s attention, Bai Yan drove over in person. Naturally, the gift was not held by others but carried by himself. A familiar gift box appeared in front of everyone. Eh? They couldn''t help looking at Xu Zhiyi. as like as two peas on the table, there is a same outer package. K. D this is the most desirable brand for all people who pursue luxury goods. Xu Zhiyi put his hand on the necklace between his neck. She was a little nervous and curious. What''s the gift for Jin Li from the man called Mr? Compared with your own? Bai Yan naturally saw Xu Zhiyi, but he didn''t pay attention to her. Because he knows the weight of this thing in his hand. That''s something to be taken seriously in his capacity. When the outer package was opened, the gift box revealed was totally different from Xu Zhiyi''s. It''s a small black box with unknown texture. There is no pattern or logo on it. It looks ordinary. At a glance, Xu Zhiyi opened with a smile: "what gift box is this? I''ve been around k.d. countless times, and I''ve never seen such a gift box. Your husband didn''t borrow a k.d. package to give gifts, did he Her ridicule was completely ignored by others. Peng Fei doesn''t know the brand very well, but as a good son who wants to call Jin Li''s father, he certainly can''t laugh with him. LAN Ting doesn''t understand. K.d. is not something she can touch in her life circle. She is standing on the side of Jinli, and can''t help but retort: "maybe you haven''t seen it?" Xu Zhiyi laughs: "I have been paying attention to this brand for many years. How can I not even know the gift box? I''m afraid I don''t know which poor person can''t afford to give up and face again. I''ll make such a joke! He ye, you said that you are a fanatic fan of k.d. did you say that I was wrong What leaf? " Xu Zhiyi didn''t hear back and turned to he Ye. But I saw that the dancer, who was more exquisite than a woman, was staring at the inconspicuous black box. "What leaf?" Xu Zhiyi frowned and called him. He Ye ignored her completely, and continued to stare at the gift box enthusiastically, muttering: "this shape, this texture, this, this is..." He can''t wait for Bai Yan to open the box. But Bai Yan didn''t act. He looked at Jin Li. "Miss Jinli, I think this box is suitable for you to open." Jinli doesn''t know the brand of this world, but she can feel the texture of this box. It''s really a good thing. It''s hard to arouse the curiosity of Jin Li. What''s in the box like this? She doesn''t wriggle either. Since she is curious, she will open it up. "Good." She answered with alacrity and walked over. Without any hesitation, reach out and open the lid. The room is full of light. Hiss! It''s the sound of someone cooling down. But at this time, no one pays attention to who the gaffer is. Their eyes were all focused on the necklace lying in the box. Like a star falling on the lake, a circle, a circle, a little, a little wave light. Every little light is a falling star. It was a drop of blue tears. It is the most beloved star left by the gods. It''s so beautiful that people forget to breathe. Chapter 52 Even Jin Li, at the moment of seeing her, was stunned for a moment. She returned to her senses and sighed softly, "it''s beautiful." It''s beauty. It is the kind of beauty that may not appear once in many years. Her words awakened others who were intoxicated in the necklace. He Ye was the first one to speak. His voice vibrated because he was too excited: "this gift box, this design, is it, Mrs. Coty, isn''t it?" K. D. every life-long chief of the brand design institute is called Mrs. Coty. Today''s Mrs. curty, who is seventy-six years old, has had few works spread since twenty years ago. There was not enough material to move her, and not enough inspiration. Her last work came out 11 years ago. It was a brooch with the first string moon. The owner was Princess Asturias, crown prince of Spain. Last year, Mrs. curty held a press conference and said that it took her five years to create the most satisfying and final work of her life. This necklace is mainly made of Kashmir sapphire, from cutting to design and wax carving Polishing, inlaying, until the final finished product comes out, all by herself. Mrs. Coty named her "beloved star". She is the most perfect work of her life, the most beloved star. Countless jewel lovers and even royal families of all countries have expressed great interest in the necklace. There is also a rumor that if the beloved star is auctioned, it will be able to auction at least hundreds of millions of dollars. But up to now, there is no news about whose home the "beloved star" has spent. Who would have thought that she would be here? In the private room of an ordinary coffee shop, without any bodyguards, it is used to deliver people casually Give it away! He Ye looked at Bai Yan almost trembling. This person, the gentleman he said, can buy the "beloved star", and can also take her to send people at will. Who is it? He has no doubt that it will be false. Some things, you see with your own eyes, will understand, what is unparalleled, can not copy the beauty. Bai Yan listened to he Ye''s words and nodded slightly from Jin: "Mr. He has vision. This is indeed Mrs. Curtis''s work. She loves the stars." He said, "Miss Jin Li, do you still like it?" Of course, Jin Li likes it, and she doesn''t hide it. She nods. White Yan smiles: "you like it, sir, you will be very happy." Jin Li asked, "your husband will give it to me?" Baiyan nodded and thought that Jinli thought it was too expensive. He wanted to reconfirm it and hurriedly promised: "yes, sir bought it for you. Only miss Jinli can you deserve the unique beauty in the world." It has to be said that at some times, Bai Yan''s words are very reliable. Jin Li smelt speech to smile: "he pour is very have vision, really, do not have my such beautiful appearance, cannot suppress her." Bai Yan: "..." His smile paused for a moment, well, Miss Jinli is still so straight, and has not changed at all. "But I don''t want it. Take it back." Jinli said with a little pity. Bai Yan''s smile froze. He suspected something was wrong with his ears. No? In this world, there are women who can refuse the temptation of "beloved stars"? Let''s see you tomorrow. Don''t forget to vote fo Chapter 53 More than Baiyan. Lu Qingyuan and Peng Fei, who are born to be proud of the nature, don''t say that the remaining three people have their eyes stuck on the necklace. Hearing Jin Li''s understatement, Xu Zhiyi and he Ye almost screamed, "I want it!" Especially he ye, as k.d.''s loyal fan, worships this beloved star with a fanatical gaze like a lover, murmuring: "if anyone can send me this and ask me to sell for life, I will." Although Xu Zhiyi is not so fanatical, her instinctive love for beautiful jewelry also makes her unhappy. Hearing Jin Li''s refusal, she felt that the woman was crazy. Not to mention that such rare beauty itself is attractive enough. A man alone is willing to buy you such an unparalleled treasure. This romance, along with the vanity and satisfaction it brings, is enough to make the vast majority of women in the world fall into it. Bai Yan looked at Jin Li puzzled: "Miss Jin Li, where are you dissatisfied?" Jin Li shakes her head: "no, she is beautiful. I like her very much." Bai Yan: "then how..." Jin Li asked him, "why don''t you ask me? Do you really not understand, Mr. Bai? " Bai Yan choked. "I had nothing to do with you or your husband. If I take this thing, we will have a fetter that cannot be separated. " Jin Li looked at the necklace, and her tone was still sad: "I can''t give her something of equal value in exchange, so take it back." Jinli never takes advantage of others. This is a habit formed in the heaven for thousands of years. You come and go, money and goods are clear, which is the principle of all immortals. Ordinary people can owe people and feelings. Immortals can''t. What they owe is cause and effect. If you get benefits you shouldn''t have, you always have to pay them back. At that time, it''s not up to you to decide what the heaven will let you return. Bai Yan is eager to open his mouth, saying that he doesn''t want you to give anything, just ask to have dinner with you. But he looked at the clear eyes of Jinli, and couldn''t say anything. What is the purpose of Lu Zhengya? He is very clear, and Jin Li is also very clear. The ostensible demand for dinner together, in fact? Jin Li is right. If she really doesn''t want to, she has to refuse from the very beginning. She won''t get any benefits. As long as you take advantage of it, don''t try to break free. Bai Yan sighed. Miss Jinli is more difficult than he thought. Sir, you have not started the expected campaign of costume and jewelry. I''m afraid it will fail. "That bothers Miss Jinli." Bai Yan nodded slightly, put away the gift box, greeted Lu Qingyuan, and left quietly as when he came. The room is quiet again. All the people are still immersed in the just amazing and shocking. Only Jin Li yawned and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. I haven''t tweeted yet." She looked indifferent and behaved as usual, with no sign of any emotion. Everyone: "..." Mingming has just had a big event. Why are the parties more like passers-by than they are? Xu Zhi looks at Jin Li with a complicated look: "won''t you regret it?" Jin Li stopped and asked strangely, "what do you regret?" Chapter 54 Xu Zhiyi said: "so a treasure, you missed this opportunity, may never meet again in the future." "But that doesn''t belong to me." Jinli stands out. Xu Zhiyi watched her leave with his lips clenched. When Jinli opened the door of the Baofang, he suddenly said, "who is that gentleman?" Jin Li looks back in surprise. Seeing Xu Zhi''s face red with a little embarrassment because of ambition and desire, she suddenly understands something. "Would you like to offer yourself a pillow?" She asked. Xu Zhiyi: "..." Although she means it, can you not say it directly? Her faltering words twinkled. "I can see that you want to know, but I just don''t tell you," said Jin Li with a smile Xu Zhiyi: "..." Jin Li continued to smile: "I don''t forget how much you hate me. Besides... " She looked at Xu Zhiyi up and down, and regretted, "even if you know who he is, it doesn''t make any sense. He can''t see your appearance." She touched her face and straightened out: "after all, there is a unique beauty in the world that I can do anything with my face." Xu Zhiyi: "..." She used to sneer at Jin Li Kong for having a face, but now they are back. Jin Li opens the compartment door and goes out. On the balcony at the end of the hotel corridor, she stopped and turned. Lu Qingyuan follows her. "What''s the matter?" Jin Li leaned against the guardrail full of vines and reached for her hair which was blown to her face by the sea wind. Lu Qingyuan also learned her movements, leaning against the guardrail, looking up at the blue sky. He asked, "don''t you have any questions for me?" Jin Li shakes her head. "No." Lu Qingyuan was silent for a while, and then laughed. "But I just want to tell you." Lu Qingyuan looks at her with a smile. "Mr. Lu, as Bai Yan said, is my uncle, Lu Zhengya." When Jin Li heard Bai Yan shouting out the young master, she guessed that they were afraid of something. But Lu Qingyuan''s words made her frown: "your mother''s brother, why do you call uncle?" Lu Qingyuan: "..." Why do you focus on this? But he explained: "my mother is not married, but if she wants a child, she has me. I follow my mother. " So the surname is Lu. "Oh." Jin Li nodded, not very interested in their housework. But she made a point: "your genes are very good." Whether it is Lu Zhengya or Lu Qingyuan, they are very pleasing to the eye. Lu Qingyuan seemed to be used to her chatting way and asked, "how do you know my uncle?" Jin Li summed up: "your uncle took a fancy to my beauty and wanted to protect me, but I refused." Lu Qingyuan: "..." It''s a bit informative. Although he saw Bai Yan''s behavior, he probably understood that he was interested in Jinli. But Foster this kind of thing? With my uncle? Lu Qingyuan thought of Lu Zhengya''s high cold ascetic face in the past, and felt that the image of the other side in his mind was a little disillusioned. He frowned, hesitated for a moment, then said seriously: "as a friend, I think it''s right that you don''t relate to my uncle." "What do you say?" "He is a A very dangerous man. " Lu Qingyuan opens his mouth slowly. Chapter 55 The day before the program officially started recording, the program group released another set of promotional videos. Jin Li, who woke up in the afternoon, found herself searching again. #Lu Qingyuan''s Jinli is another hot search. Half leaning on the head of the bed, Jin Li carefully points out the upper one and looks at the mild hot search: [eh? Didn''t it say that Jin Li touched porcelain some time ago? The meeting between the two people is totally free of the bloody atmosphere I imagined! ] [what kind of immortal CP is this? It''s just a scene of spring blossoming when the two beauties look at each other and smile.] [laughs to death, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ]It seems that Lu Shen and Jin Li have a good relationship. ] [I don''t feel surprised at all. I''m Lu Shen. I can''t be hard hearted for such a charming girl. ] [spicy jijinli spicy jijinli spicy jijinli, don''t try to bind Lu Shen! ] [take away the God of Lu, and do not think of the second touch of porcelain! ] the content of the hot search is a video, which is cut out by netizens from the promotional videos released by the program group. Other redundant personnel are cut out, and only the meeting and interaction between Jinli and Lu Qingyuan are preserved. It has to be said that the editor''s skill is really high. When we met, we met each other with a smile, and even a very daily "lucky meeting" was read out three times. Even Jin Li himself, after watching this video, almost doubted whether he really fell in love with Lu Qingyuan at first sight. She shook her head and thought the idea was a little dangerous, so she backed out and ordered another hot search. This is much more direct. The content is highly consistent with the title, and the whole process is a high-energy collection of Jin Li and Xu Zhiyi. [sister Jinli, you are several years older than me. Do you mind ] [I mind, don''t call me that. ] [I''m sorry I didn''t mean to, I just ] [never mind, I''m such a good tempered person after all] [you little girl, you''re not cute at all. ] [don''t call me sister, I''m not your big sister. ] [if you don''t like me, don''t laugh at me. It''s ugly! ]Don''t show me such a weak expression. I haven''t seen her for a long time. ] ¡­¡­ [lying trough ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Jin Li is really dare to say! ] I hate those white lotus flowers, who is your sister? If you have to force the number a little, you won''t call someone else''s sister. ] [I admire Jinli a bit. She is the kind of person that many people want to be in reality, right? ] [ha ha, Jinli is playing a big card to bully new people again. ] [save the black man upstairs, that new man is obviously not a role of security. For Jinli, I just want to say, well received! ] ¡­¡­ Looking down at the evaluation, Jin Li felt the full golden energy and was surprised. To be honest, she didn''t know there was a camera working. When she met Xu Zhiyi on the spot, she was ready to be hacked by netizens. Anyway, black is black, and there is no lack of faith. In order to know that it''s not worth holding back on that kind of people. I didn''t expect that netizens would accept it so much. But she flipped through it and found that the comments began to change. [why is Jinli so arrogant? Can red be so incompetent? ]The girl named Xu Zhiyi was bullied and cried. ] [what do program groups mean? Seeing people being bullied doesn''t matter? ] [ha ha, as a staff member of the program group, I just want to say that the quality of Jinli herself is worse, and the performance has been calculated well. ] Chapter 56 Jin Li frowned. These sudden comments, once refreshed, are a large area. They are all attacking themselves. Soon, they occupy the whole Weibo comment area. Jin Li has two words in her mind: water army. Someone''s hiring a navy to hack themselves. Who? She points to open a hot search above, and as expected, she is occupied by the same fierce scolding speech. Jin Li frowned. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Lu Zhengya is also reading Weibo. He knew the first time he searched on the pear. It''s just that the hot search content and the following fan comments made him sink in the face: What''s love at first sight? What landscape CP? What kind of man and woman? Where is it? How blind was that clip to think they were a couple? He can''t help it. Finally, he can''t help it. Using this small account which hasn''t been registered for a long time, he sent out the first comment: [LZY]: I don''t think the two of them are worthy at all! Specially added exclamation mark, may say is very solemnly indicated Mr. Lu''s opinion! Unfortunately, this plain and unremarkable speech was soon brushed off by the rumors of netizens. There was no one to talk to him at all. Lu Zhengya was even more unhappy. Just as he was quietly angry, the Weibo comment page suddenly flashed out a large number of malicious comments. Countless black people who reviled Jinli occupied the whole page. Now, whether it was mengcp''s or mengjinli''s, all the fans'' comments were suppressed. Lu Zhengya suddenly understood what happened. Someone is in black pear. This cognition made his bad mood worse. Although the woman of Jinli is tens of millions of bad, she boldly refused the gift that she spent a lot of time to find yesterday, but no one else can step on it. He thought so, and Bai Yan had something to do. "Ten minutes later, I don''t want to see these words still exist." Lu Zhengya''s tone is cold. Bai Yan shakes the spirit and says yes. In his heart, he secretly said that the Navy company that took over the work of heijinli would not exist tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Bai Yan starts to move here, and at the same time, Jinli Weibo also updates: Jinli is Jinli V: [picture] this is a picture. On the picture is a lifelike ink-based Koi, and the ink on the top is not dry. Even people who don''t know how to draw feel that the koi is really spiritual, as if it will jump out of the paper in the next second. Fans are confused: what do you mean? Good luck? Or painting skills? Don''t worry about her. Let''s blow it first! At the scene, Koi put down his brush and dried the ink on the paper. He was very satisfied. If you don''t paint for a long time, your painting skills are still so perfect, very good, very good. She looked at Weibo thoughtfully. After such a long time in the world, her temper was so good that everyone wanted to bully her. ¡­¡­ Shortly after the painting appeared, the overwhelming water army speech under the hot search was instantly cleared. Seeing this, Jin Li is shocked. He carefully looks at the picture of the carp on his hand: is the effect so fast? At the same time, Bai Yan, who was just pressing down on the comments of the water army, was looking for the darkness of the water army company, was also stupid. Because he asked the hackers to watch the managers of this naval company, as if they were evil or evil, release the transaction records and data that were going to be stored in the encrypted folder. Hackers said: the other side operation is too coquettish, this single nothing, he will not charge. Chapter 57 Weibo exploded again. This water army company, whose name is integrity network, has a huge amount of information. Even if the head of the water army company found out at the first time that it was wrong, it was too late to delete the microblog and launch the water army to control the comment area. Before that micro blog content has been downloaded, forwarded and spread by numerous netizens. Hot search is pressed down, but also by stubborn netizens top up. I can''t help it. It involves too much content. The company, which has been established for eight years, has received numerous large and small lists. And the objects they "cared for" are famous little stars who have not been passed on, artists who have retreated because of internet violence, and movie emperors who are now in full swing. Intentional netizens have sorted out a list of those who have been accepted by the Navy company. To exaggerate, it can be regarded as more than half of the entertainment circle. Data and transfer records show that the latest transaction was the day before yesterday. Someone has spent three million yuan to bully new people. Most dramatically, this is not the company''s first black pear. In the two years when Bai Jinli started her career, the company only received the list of Hei she alone, with five payments and over ten million receipts. Among them, it includes [Jinli slaps new people with a big hand in the studio], [Jinli accompanies investors into the hotel late at night to spend a good night], [Jinli gets involved in XX marriage] In the past, the most spiteful black material on Baijin pear came from this Navy company. Fans were shocked. After reaction, they left messages and comforts on Jinli''s microblog: [love me, Jinli] [people in the bedroom can be so terrible. Now I can imagine why Jinli used to be so irascible in the interview. I would have collapsed if I had changed myself] [passers-by, I used to scold you, I apologize for my previous words] [unfortunately, behind my back] People who spend money on black pear have not been exposed. Are those people really vicious? ] [I knew the water depth of this circle, but I was naive. ] [Xintong Jinli] [Xintong Jinli] once again brushed micro-blog''s pear, found himself on the double hot. #My heart aches and my heart aches and my pear is directly on top of the hot search. In addition, the second and third are all related to the Navy company. Further down, there are also hot searches for stars who have been hacked by the Navy. In less than an hour, the skin of this naval company was picked down by netizens. Including address, person in charge and so on. After that, a netizen took a picture of the company''s address. The gate has been smashed and there is no one in it. It''s obvious that the head of the company knows that this is a big deal. Before the furious fans retaliate, he leaves in advance. But can they really go? It''s such a big deal, and the top has always been very strict with this circle. Just take advantage of this opportunity to shovel off some poisonous liquid. ¡­¡­ Cold sharp man in uniform is staring at the news in the office of a secret unit. "You said that the information was really leaked by themselves?" The man looked cold and doubted it. People around said: "dragon team, yes, our people have detected traces of hackers invading the integrity network, but the other side has not started. It is the person in charge of the integrity network who divulges the information. " Chapter 58 The man, known as the dragon team, was silent for a moment, as if he was worried about the intelligence of the person in charge of the integrity network. He turned to another name on the list. Lu Zhengya. It was he who put down the words of the Marines. He also took the initiative and invited top hackers to expose the company. That is to say, even if the person in charge of integrity network does not do such things, these materials are also exposed on the network. "It''s hard to imagine that this Lu family member would do such a thing for a little star." The Dragon Team sighed a little surprised. "The star named Jin Li, you look at her movements to see if she has anything extraordinary." "Yes, the dragons." "Shall we control the public opinion about Jinli?" "No, since Lu Zhengya wants to flatter her, we don''t have to offend him." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The next day. The weather is excellent. Six guests arrived at a beach from the shuttle bus of the program group. "From now on, we are going to officially start our journey of" thrilling no man''s Island " "In addition to privacy and break time, this program will be broadcast live. No post editing, no special effect bonus, take you to experience the most real unmanned island experience... " The host said the opening skillfully to the camera. After that, several people got on the yacht. Staff began to confiscate mobile phones and other communication electronic products. This is also one of the features of "thrilling no man''s Island". In the seven days on the island, the guests can only rely on their own ability to find the hidden resources and tasks of the island''s program group. When Jin Li gave her mobile phone, she was reluctant to part with it. The reluctance on her face was almost condensed into substance. The fans who had been on the show for a long time could not help but haha: "my heart is going to melt in the slot. Would you like to leave the mobile phone to Jinli by the back door for the program group?" "Is this the legendary Internet addicted girl?" "Jin Li: I''m aggrieved, I don''t give up." The staff in charge of receiving mobile phones couldn''t help but smile and say: "Jinli is so reluctant to use mobile phones? Is there any secret? " Jin Li said bitterly, "this program will take seven days! If I can''t get my cell phone for seven days, I can''t send a self portrait to my fans every day. " You know, her fans are over ten million now. How much golden energy is lost. Staff: "..." Although he has been in the entertainment circle for many years, he is also well-informed. I never thought that the reason why the other party refused to hand over his mobile phone would be this. He coughed a little and smiled awkwardly. Once again, the fans of the show laughed and laughed: "waldma''s reason is OK." "The real name envies the fans of Jinli''s family. Adu is always thinking about welfare every day." "The real name system of this powder answers you: every day, the little fairy of Jinli takes a selfie, and it is clear that she is addicted to the beauty of her golden age. We are just by the way." "Hahahaha + 1" "by + 2" "Jinli is not square. Even if you don''t shoot yourself, we can see your beauty every day when we watch the program! By the way, today''s Jinli fairy is a little better than yesterday ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the ruthless suppression of the staff, Jinli finally turned in her mobile phone. Yacht speed is very fast, a few people drink drinks and chat, soon arrived at the destination - a shore of unmanned island. Chapter 59 Several people got off the yacht. It''s a path of gravel, soil and dead leaves. Looking further ahead, there are disorderly and lush shrubs and trees. It really has the characteristics of an uninhabited island. "A few. I can only send you here. " The host said to them with a smile. He pointed to the path: "follow this path, you can see a wooden house with your dinner today and the task and schedule of this adventure." With that, the host left on a yacht. There are only six guests left on the island, as well as silent photographers and emergency personnel. As several people know, these people are greeted, and will not give them any hint, or give them any help until the time of crisis. Several people looked at each other. "Let''s go." Lu Qingyuan said. Jin Li nods and follows him. Of course, Lanting follows. Xu Zhiyi looks at each other and follows them. The host didn''t cheat. Soon they saw a row of neat wooden houses. Obviously, this was built by the program team for the guests. A few people go in. The light in the forest is bad, and the cottage is naturally dark. Xu Zhiyi subconsciously looks for the light switch. He hasn''t found it for a long time, which reflects that there is no electricity on this kind of unmanned island. I didn''t think it was wrong to watch this program before. When I came to participate in it, I realized how unaccustomed I was. Moreover, the location and task of each issue of "thrilling island" are different, which ensures that the audience''s curiosity is satisfied, and at the same time, the guests lose their reference. Xu Zhiyi stood there, subconsciously complaining: "there is no electricity, this black lacquer, how to live!" there are more than one standing at a loss like her. Only Jin Li and Lu Qingyuan began to sweep through the dark room. "I saw the candle." "It can be ignited." They spoke almost at the same time. Finish saying each other is a Leng, then look at each other a smile. Lu Qingyuan went to take the tall Candlestick, and Jin Li found a brand-new match in the drawer. Yes! Warm sparks from the palm of the pear, Lu Qingyuan holding a candlestick. The general halo of soybeans blooms from the middle of the two people, adding a layer of warm soft light to the outline of the two people. The barrage exploded at this moment: [I announce that you will get married immediately! ] [God, what is this tacit understanding? It''s totally different from the feeling of the other four people. ] [my mother asked me why the screen was so clean! ] [clearly there is no extra action, why do they look so sweet? ] [I''m Lu Shen''s loyal powder. I used to think that Jin Li was totally unworthy of Lu Shen, but now My damn heart was a little shaken. ] [screenshot has been taken, it will be my mobile computer desktop screensaver! ] ¡­¡­ The two don''t know how fans react. No matter how many brain patches fans have, in fact, the two people just lit a light together. Others were inspired to find the rest of the candlesticks and matches and light a few more. The room finally brightened. Several people noticed that there was a note at the door, which said "dinner" and indicated the direction of the arrow. Chapter 60 Dinner is still very rich. But with the words "this is the last dinner for everyone" on the table, it''s not so wonderful. Just when a few people had dinner in silence. While watching the live broadcast, looking at the higher and higher floor of "garden view CP" on the forum, Lu Zhengya has a deep vision. Who suggested throwing money to send Jinli to this program? Now good, he can only sit here quietly watching Jin Li and other people''s intimate honey. Bai Yan, who was on a business trip outside, shivered. Lu Zhengya looks at Lu Qingyuan, who gets along very well with Jin Li in the program, and only feels his heart is blocked. That day, when Bai Yan came to the newspaper and said that master Qingyuan had also participated in the program, he didn''t pay attention to it. He has a good relationship with this nephew, but not very well. To be exact, Lu Zhengya has almost the same relationship with all Lu''s family members, that is, strangers with blood relationship. If he had known that the two would get along so well, he would have to find something to do for Lu Qingyuan. Think of here, Lu Zheng cliff in the heart of a fire. With a trace of injustice. You and Lu Qingyuan can get along so well. Why can''t I? On the theory of appearance and ability, where is Lu Zhengya better than this boy? At this time, Lu Zhengya didn''t find out at all that his mood was totally wrong. His attention to Jinli has long gone beyond the scope of a gold owner''s care for the objects. Unfortunately, from small to large, his family did not teach him the normal concept of love. And his most trusted subordinates are just a 26 year old single dog. So he can only continue to be so insincere. ¡­¡­ In the program group. At the moment, several people who had finished their dinner explored the whole wooden house. Harvest: Six flashlights filled with batteries, a simple map of the island, and a task card. There are only a few red dots on the task card. The exact time will be known when you arrive tomorrow. It''s dark by this time. What can night do on a quiet island? If it is a few very familiar friends, may choose to gather in a day chat. But the six guests of the program group decided to take a rest. There are enough rooms in the cabin for everyone to rest. Jin Li chooses a room. The house was so clean that it had everything, even hot water for washing. She gathered herself, lay in bed, and closed her eyes. No one island is very quiet, and the five senses of Jinli are better than ordinary people. She could hear the wind rustling the leaves and falling to the ground. The sound of small animals crawling through the grass in the distance can also be heard. Sometimes even farther away, the whimpering of some animal in the dark. Jinli doesn''t know, nor do all the guests. At this time, the guests watching the program, a line of words slowly appeared on the screen: the following content is high-energy, please carefully choose whether to continue to read. Minors under the age of 18 are invited to watch it with their parents if necessary. Audience:??? What the hell? What do you mean by the program group? Do you know that it''s easy for us to imagine this? Want to see more how to do? The next moment, the screen is black. In the ears of all the audience, a murmuring, weeping voice came from far and near. Audience: what the fuck! It''s exciting! - after the update, good night to dabaobei. Ask for a ticket every day. Chapter 61 At this time, the guests who were staying in the room and brewing sleepiness heard the sound. What''s up! Everyone''s reaction is almost the same, get up, light the candles in the room, and carefully stare at the direction of the door. Xu Zhiyi, a timid girl, has been clinging to the quilt. Some attentive audience can see their hands shaking slightly. Jin Li is the most calm, she even turned over and looked out of the window and in the direction of the door. There was a tap at the door. Someone is knocking at the door. "Open the door Let me Go in... " The grumpy, ghostly voice came from the door. Guests:! The audience watching the live broadcast is also an inspiration. Even if we know that this is the arrangement of the program group, but this dark scene, as well as the dubbing with strange effect, is enough to make their hearts and minds hang high and their hair stand on the back. [bullet curtain guard! ] [I''m really not afraid at all! That is to say, all the lights in the room have been turned on. ] [this time, the program group even played the horror mode. This episode of guests is a bit pitiful. ]If it''s me, even if I know the ghost outside is fake, I''ll be scared to death. ] [I''m a little afraid of the sleeping trough! But I really want to see how the guests react? ] ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, several guests understood that most of this was caused by the program group. Peng Fei even smiled easily: "is this the scene of ghost movie? I''ve been a fitness coach, a man of integrity. I''m not afraid at all Oh! " He stared in horror at the huge shadow of his head that suddenly appeared outside the window. At the same time, there was a strong crash from the window, and the edge of the window vibrated, accompanied by a terrible scratch, like a sharp object, such as a nail, scratched on the glass. The percussion outside the door became more intense. It seems that there is something extremely dangerous. I want to break in! Peng Fei quickly jumped to the bed, grabbed the quilt and calmed down: "I, I tell you, you can''t scare me, I''m a firm materialist, believe in science, and all ghosts and snakes don''t exist..." Bang! Whoa! The window was smashed at this moment! A white shadow was hanging on the tree, looking towards him. ¡­¡­ Other guests responded differently. Lu Qingyuan felt that he could not sleep in this situation. He simply lit the light, took out his pen and paper, and began to write. Immersed in the creation of men, completely ignored the disturbing voice outside the door and window. After he was completely immersed in the world of music, let alone just spoof, there are really ghosts, and no one can disturb him. LAN Ting buried herself in the quilt, shivering and brainwashing: "I can''t see, I can''t see, I can''t see..." He ye, who is always more refined than the girls, has less courage than the girls. He cried at the first sound of weeping. Cry that call a cruel, hoarse. Even the knocking outside the door was quirky for a moment, and even the staff in charge of scaring people couldn''t help thinking about whether they had done something harmful. In addition to Jin Li, the calmer one is Xu Zhiyi. Chapter 62 Xu Zhiyi is not calm because he is not afraid of ghosts. It''s because she knows she''s on the show. Her self orientation is star and artist, which is different from those of Peng Fei. Ordinary people don''t need to care about the burden of idols. She felt that she must not lose her temper, or let the audience see her trembling with fear. So although the girl''s hands were shaking, she sat on the bed very calmly, with a look of "I''m not afraid to play whatever you like". However, the idea is good, and the reality is cruel. She could barely hold up when the door rang. When the window began to creak, Xu Zhiyi''s face was already white. When the door of the house was knocked to pieces by something Finally, the power of being sealed inside her burst out, and the scream was more terrible than the ghost scream. The barrage has gone crazy with laughter: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wo slot is this really the scene of a horror movie? ] [we specially The lights are off and ready to watch horror movies. Your program team will show me this? ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ] [I believe in science. I''m a materialist. If you have the ability to say that, you have the ability not to go to bed and shiver! ] [watch the scene where the guests are afraid of ghosts online] [Xu Zhiyi: I''m not afraid of ghosts, I can insist, I''m a high-quality idol who is not afraid of ghosts, I can''t help it, I''ll call twice first ] [suddenly I found that Lanting was a little cute, hahaha, hiding in the quilt, I was right. ] [call for the program group, although it''s very damaging, although the guests are poor, but I want to laugh ha ha ha ha] [the land God is my life, I can''t resist this kind of gentle and calm human design! ] [the big brother in front of me, Lu Shenfen + 1, especially when compared with other people, I feel like my boyfriend''s strength is exploding! ] ¡­¡­ [what about my shot of Jinli? Why haven''t you come out yet? ] [wait for my pear. ] [I look forward to the scarlet eyes of little fairy Jinli with tears on her nose, eh! It''s delicious to think about. ] [why are you so vicious upstairs! But to be honest, I also want to hey hey ] [hehe ] the barrage moment is filled with a sense of indecency. And the program team also lived up to the expectations of the audience, and finally turned the camera to Jin Li''s room. Knock. Knock. Knock. "Open the door Let me go Go in... " [do you think Jin Li will pretend not to hear, or will she tremble with the quilt in her arms? ] [I don''t know. ] [I always have a feeling that Jinli will bring us surprises. ] Jin Li, who was discussed by the audience, stared at the knocked door for two seconds. The camera that the guests took with them perfectly recorded her look at this moment. With a little confusion and curiosity. Only there is no fear. The audience only heard Jin Li say: "OK, just a moment." The staff who is playing the female ghost:? Audience:? However, before they could react, Jin Li got out of bed and walked to the door with her slippers on. Put your hands on it, pull it apart, and it''s all in one go. Dressed in white, her face is blue and white, and her eyes are red. Suddenly, the ghost appears in front of everyone! Only see her, open scarlet mouth corner, slowly, toward Jin pear and audience, showed a strange smile. [trough! ] [scared! ] [is the real horror film here? ] Chapter 63 However, as a party, Jin Li was not frightened at all. She even showed a very friendly smile. The whole person stepped back and smiled with a crooked head: "please come in?" Female ghost: "..." There''s something wrong with the script! But I''m a professional ghost movie dragon suit with thousands of yuan a day after all, I can''t advise! So the ghost smiled slowly, laughing, and the scarlet liquid flowed out of the corner of her eyes. She stares at Jin Li, quietly approaches, and at the same time begins to measure in the shade: "little girl Are you not afraid of me? " [this female ghost looks a little scary] [is this really a reality show? How do I feel it''s a horror movie with Jinli as the hostess? ] [I admire Jinli a bit, isn''t she really afraid at all] [even if I know this is a staff member, I still can''t help but shrink into the quilt! ] as a party, Jin Li, hearing this sentence, sat down at the window and stared at the female ghost in front of her. Behind her, there was a huge ghost, accompanied by the sound of something hitting the window. The background is very strange. "I''m not afraid. I even have a few questions to ask you." Said Jin Li. Female ghost: "..." She felt that the development of things was quite wrong, but looking at the girl in front of her, her mouth had followed her words to take over the topic: "what Question? " Jin Li looked at her with interest: "how long have you been a ghost? What do you think of becoming a ghost? Do you think it''s fun? Did you hurt anyone? " Female ghost: "..." Director, I think my daily salary is a little low. You don''t have to answer so many questions to be a ghost. And it''s still in the current edition. For a while, her head was a bit tied, so she chose silence, and could only keep a gloomy attitude and look at Jinli. Jinli waited for a while, but before she could answer, she sighed: "I say that you are not good enough. Let me tell you. " Ghost actress:? Jin Li suddenly smiles. This smile is totally different from the confident and sunny smile she showed in front of her fans. The corners of the lips raised a strange arc, but the eyes were swarthy, showing boundless resentment and malice. Just at this time, when the cold wind blows, the big bean candle struggles twice and kills it. The silver moonlight came in from the window and fell on Jin Li''s face, revealing a pale color. At this moment, she is no longer the Jinli fairy loved by fans, but a ghost from hell surrounded by resentment and negative energy. She grinned, and the cold light came from her white teeth: "I died 70 years ago." Ghost actress:! She put on the beautiful blood pupil pupil pupil pupil suddenly enlarged, stunned. Director! What''s the situation! Jin Li smiled down at her, her face twisted and crazy: "I''m only 17 years old! They are going to sell me to a butcher. He and he have killed three wives! How can I not run? " The room was so quiet that the ghosts outside the window stopped. Only in the pale moonlight, the strange and sharp female voice sounded: "I was caught back and sent to his home..." Jinli''s dark and godless face was fixed on the ghost girl. The beautiful face only made people feel cool on the back: "do you know what I''ve been treated like, younger generation?" Chapter 64 The ghost actress is very square at the moment. She thought it was very wrong. She could not help but step back and said, "no, no..." "No way!" The brocade pear smiled again, she stretched out the bright red tip of the tongue licked lips. It should have been a gorgeous action. In such a background, Sheng Sheng added three points of blood and three points of senleng. Female ghost actor subconsciously will back, but the next moment, Jin Li came to her. She, how she came! How can it be so fast! The ghost actress is about to scream. Ah, ah, ah, there are ghosts! A cold hand close to her neck, cold spit hit her face: "no, I finally met a younger kid, you have to listen." Ghost actress: "..." "I was broken in my leg, with a rope around my neck and locked in the house like a dog. My beautiful hands and ten fingers were pulled out of my fingernails. I was bloody and fleshy..." "Ah!" The ghost actress gave a sudden scream. She can''t hold on to her personal structure any longer, and she doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She pushes the Jin pear away from her and runs all the way to the door screaming: "there''s a ghost!" Jin Li: "..." She quietly looked at the empty door, and for a long time nothing appeared. So she turned around again, staring at the window with a cold, expressionless face. Under her pressure, the huge ghost head, slowly, slowly, shrank back. Just how to look at it, seems to have a sense of escape. The sound of the window beating disappeared. The world is quiet again. Jinli sighs. Then her face changed. From the dim eyes, a little bit of a look, a smile. Then the corner of the mouth rises, and the gloomy, twisted and crazy breath disappears instantly. She''s the one that fans know best and like best. Jin Li calmly walked to close the door, and sighed with regret: "Alas, these actors are really not scared. My story is less than half told, and the real scary place hasn''t started yet!" Audience: "..." The barrage, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly exploded: [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, I dare not to give out the atmosphere before lying in the trough, ah ah ah ah, now I finally dare to say a word! ] [I''m scared, mom. I just thought I was watching ghost movies! ] [am I the only one who loves to play the girl''s sister? I was almost shaken by watching the live broadcast, but she experienced it personally.] [I guessed the beginning but didn''t guess the end of the sleeping slot] [I only knew that Jinli would surprise me, but I never thought it would be such a crisp anti killing] [anti killing beautiful! ] [isn''t the point, didn''t you find out? Jin Li didn''t use any props, no terrible make-up image, no special effects, but I just thought she was a fierce ghost who died of shouting injustice! ] [hahahaha, I don''t think it''s pathetic. Your program group plays ghost and scares people. Now it''s scared back by the guests. Isn''t it normal? ] ¡­¡­ It''s not too late to make a scene like this. Jin Li lies back in bed, yawns and mumbles, "no one will play ghost to quarrel with me." [ha ha ha ha, don''t worry. You scared the ghosts away! ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ] Jinli had a good night''s dream. The next day when I saw other people, I was shocked: "what''s the matter with you?" People: we were harassed by ghosts last night. Jin Li: what a coincidence. I harassed a ghost. After updating, please ask for the ticket Mei ¡« Chapter 65 Lu Qingyuan is OK. In addition to the red blood in his eyes, he is in good condition. The others will not. Even if the face on the makeup, the face can not see what the problem, but the spirit of depression is a look can see. By contrast, Jinli, with its bright spirit, is just another kind. Xu Zhi looks at Jin Li''s face jealously and asks strangely, "didn''t you go to hell last night?" Jin Li suddenly realized: "you all met?" Lu Qingyuan poured himself a glass of water, and Wensheng said: "everyone should have met. I was so noisy that I couldn''t sleep. I could only write music, but I didn''t sleep all night." Others are vague. After all, it''s a bit humiliating to be scared out of sleep. Finally, they all looked at Jin Li: "why do you look so energetic?" At first glance, it looks like a good rest. Jin Li thought for a moment and said, "maybe the staff who came to my room last night from the program group is kind." Everyone:? Jin Li then simply said the process: "there is a female ghost knocking at my door, I think she looks dull and can''t speak, so I told her a story..." She paused. Xu Zhiyi urges: "and then?" Jin Li shrugged: "then she was moved to cry and run." Everyone:??? Most of the other guests were so cute that they all laughed wildly: [SHENTE was moved to cry, obviously scared to cry by you, OK? ] [Jinli: last night I seriously threatened female ghosts, today I seriously fooled you] [hahahaha female ghosts shed moving tears. ] [it''s me again, a fan with a strange focus: don''t you think that Jin Li is fooling people around and can''t see the truth at all? I remember Jin Li was scolded for the vase before? ] [what the hell? She needs to be able to perform three points on TV last night without being scolded, OK? ]I was really scared last night. ] a group of people looked at Jin Li suspiciously and did not believe her stories. However, Jin Li''s expression of "I''m telling the truth" makes people unable to say anything. After a few words sitting in the living room, they finally found themselves hungry. They followed last night''s memory to the kitchen. -- then I understood what the program group said yesterday about the last dinner. The whole kitchen is empty. There is nothing. Several people: "..." Most of all, several people went through the kitchen, not to mention the prepared food, not even the ingredients. Give baopaomian, at least! Xu Zhiyi muttered, "what, even if we leave some noodles for ourselves." Lu Qingyuan turned over the task card he found yesterday. There is only one sentence on the card: [would you like to have breakfast? The first step is to find the hidden treasure map! ] everyone: "...?" What is a treasure map? What does it look like? Where to put it? Give me a hint, will you? Do you want to be so skinny? People began a new round of rummaging. More than 10 minutes passed quickly, and the so-called "treasure map" could not be found at all. Jin Li thought about it, made a serious look and closed her eyes for a moment. Then she went near the table and lifted the tablecloth - a small card appeared in front of her. Chapter 66 Jinli picked up the card and read out the above words: [invite the guests to draw lots by themselves and divide them into two groups. As like as two peas in the pot, there is a small pot near the card, which contains six small white wax balls with the same size and color. Peng Fei laughs: "group? Is this a competition? I like it best! " He picked up a wax pill. Open, inside engraved a small "gold team". "I''m the gold team!" Peng Fei said. When the others saw this, they also took a wax pill. Xu Zhiyi is a little nervous. She wants to be in the same group as Jin Li or Lu Qingyuan. Obviously, three stars, three ordinary people, the audience would prefer to watch the shots of the stars, and the program group would certainly be biased in shooting. Among the three artists, Lu Qingyuan and Jin Li are all fans. Although she didn''t like them, she had to rub off their popularity. Xu Zhi prays silently in his heart and slowly opens the wax pill. He ye said, "I am the gold team." Lanting smiled and said, "my silver is written on it." Lu Qingyuan also extended his hand: "I am also the silver team." Only Xu Zhiyi and Jin Li are left. Xu Zhiyi dare not look at it, but Jin Li is calm. Xu Zhiyi was not happy to see this. She asked, "why don''t you open it?" "Because I know I must be the silver team," she said with a relaxed smile LAN Ting is curious: "how do you know Jinli?" Jinli playfully blinks and throws the wax pill in her hand: "because Lanting is lovely, I want to be in a group with you." She said, and opened the wax pill in front of the crowd, which was engraved with three words "silver team". In addition, there is a little note more than others. It says a line: [take this wax pill and be the leader of the silver team. Your task is to lead the team leaders to defeat the opponents and get to the top of life. The tasks of the silver team are as follows ] "it sounds cool." Jin Li nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, she looked to Xu Zhiyi. "Then you are the captain of the gold team." Jin Li smiles very friendly. Xu Zhiyi suddenly shakes. I don''t know why, this smile made her very uneasy. But on the surface, she just calmly said: "yes, I am the leader of the gold team. Jinli, wait and see. We will win! " "Jin Li also calmly said:" Oh, I read novels before, the general cannon fodder is like you, the shouting link is always special atmosphere, the result is worse than anyone Xu Zhiyi: "..." The audience continued to laugh: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ]Jinli: I haven''t been afraid of it. ] [do you forget that this is still live? ] [hahaha, I always think Xu Zhiyi''s sister is very miserable. She is weak and depends on people''s money. She really has no fighting power for Jinli] [but I don''t think it''s easy to say. After all, Xu Zhiyi''s two big men still have advantages in physical strength. ] ¡­¡­ The two teams finally parted ways after the draw. They don''t have time for much nonsense. After all, breakfast hasn''t been found yet. Both sides set out almost at the same time and soon reached the fork in the road. Xu Zhiyi looks at his task note: "let''s go to the right." Jin Li didn''t even look at it and said, "Oh, let''s go to the left." Chapter 67 The two teams left separately. Jin Li took two players from her side, Lu Qingyuan and LAN Ting, and showed them the task list by the way. Lu Qingyuan frowned: "find ten hidden eggs and give them to mother hen for breakfast?" The program group is still more humane, and the route has been drawn for them on the small map. All in all, the eggs are on this road, where you can find them by yourself, and then go to the designated place where the mother hen is, in exchange for breakfast. Lanting didn''t sleep last night, and her stomach was already growling with hunger. Hearing this, she said: "let''s find it quickly. I''m hungry and stupid." "Jin pear smell speech atmosphere put to wave a hand:" not afraid, have me in it Lanting and Lu Qingyuan look at her. Jin Li points to the small note in her hand and says, "isn''t it written on the top? I''m the team leader. I''m responsible for taking you to the top of your life to finish your task quickly! " Lu Qingyuan is a little confused: "so?" Jin Li patted her chest: "so of course I am responsible for you! Come with me! " She kept on talking and went straight ahead. Lanting was a little worried and trotted to her: "Jinli and Jinli, where are you going? Don''t we look for eggs?" No eggs = no breakfast = keep hungry. She felt a little sick. Jin Li can''t help but reach out and pinch her little face. LAN Ting is a pretty girl, but her skin is very good. She is white, tender and smooth. She pinches it. Ah, she feels so good. "Do you believe me?" She opened a pair of big eyes and focused on Lanting. A little smile, like the spring breeze, full of flowers. Lanting: "..." What can she say? Such a big beauty, so focused on you. Besides nodding, can you say "no"? Lanting nodded faintly. After reaction, she sighed and touched her stomach. Big deal is to be hungry! Can win a smile from Jinli. Value! Lu Qingyuan is beside quietly smiling and watching a team leader who is not very reliable fool a team member who is not very smart. There was no objection. [ha ha ha ha come out, brocade self-confidence! ] [miss Lanting is so pitiful, I saw her knead her belly] [I''m so lucky! If Jin Li is willing to smile at me like this, don''t say I don''t eat a meal, I''ll be willing if I don''t eat for a month! ] [bent! Does little sister Jin Li accept lilies? ]Who scolded the pear vase before? On this face, even if the plot is Shi, I can chew it! ] the audience were laughing and laughing. Like Lanting, no one took Jin Li''s words seriously. But soon they found out. Jin Li then takes his two teammates and keeps walking forward. Only in some place, suddenly stop, and An egg was found in a haystack on the side of the road; Lu Qingyuan was instructed to climb to a tree three or four meters high, and pulled out an egg in a very lifelike nest on the branch; two eggs were found in the stone gap of the roadside message; As if she had foreseen it in advance, she did not need to look for it or even think about it, so she came all the way to a temporary tent. Then Stretch out your hand, under the gaze of the silly mother hen, take out an egg - "ten eggs, we found it." Chapter 68 It''s also the "mother hen" played by the staff, looking at Jin Li in shock And the eggs in her hand. "Here How did you find it? " Not to mention the staff, even Lu Qingyuan and LAN Ting don''t know what''s going on. Jin Li said innocently, "that''s how she found it." The staff felt very wrong. These eggs are all temporarily and randomly stored by them. Not to mention the guests, even the director himself can not find them so quickly. The staff asked Jin Li for details. Jin Li said no. She pointed to Lanting and Lu Qingyuan, and pointed to herself: "we haven''t had breakfast yet! You said you''d exchange eggs for breakfast... " When she said that, she stared at the staff, accusing them: "you don''t want to talk, don''t you?" Staff: "..." You can''t carry this pot. "Of course not," she said with a friendly smile. "Come on, breakfast is ready." Then she took the three of Jin Li to the small restaurant next to her. Sure enough, there is a table full of food, from steamed bun sandwiches to dessert fruits. The staff said, "because you have found ten complete eggs, you can eat breakfast here." Listen to this Lu Qingyuan raised his eyebrows: "what if I don''t find enough?" The staff giggled: "of course, breakfast will be less." Oh. The three of them have no sympathy for the gold group. They even have an open appetite and can eat one more bun. Taking advantage of the three people''s time to eat, the staff came to Jinli and couldn''t help asking, "I''m curious, how did you find these eggs so quickly?" Lu Qingyuan and Lanting look at Jinli. The staff then knew the key to the problem. She also looked at Jin Li. Jin Li stares at the staff''s hot eyes, slowly nibbles at the bun and drinks milk, which is enough to say: "are you really curious?" The staff nodded. "Don''t you think I''m cheating?" "Cheating?" You are teasing me on the face of the staff. "I''m responsible for this small part. I put all the eggs casually. No one else knows. Besides, don''t say it''s someone else''s search. Even if I have to walk on my own, I can''t come so fast. " Let it go So it''s possible to forget where to put it all at once. "So..." Jin Li said: "in fact, there is no knack. There''s only one answer -- " once the words came out, including Lanting and Lu Qingyuan, all three of them couldn''t help but put up their ears and want to hear what Jin Li would say. After all, they are curious about how Jinli did it. "Because I am a koi," said Jin Li Three people: "..." The staff member squeezed out a smile: "Jinli, you are so humorous." Jin Li glanced at her and said, "you don''t believe me." It''s a positive tone. She repeated repeatedly: "I''m telling you the truth. I''m Koi. I''m lucky by nature. I can get what I want." Staff: " Are you simply lucky? " The koi asked, "otherwise? Isn''t luck enough? " She felt her face doubtfully: "does it depend on beauty to find an egg? But eggs don''t come out because I look good. " Staff: "..." Chapter 69 [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha the staff stopped talking for a while and forgot what to say. ] [big brother is excellent!] [disappointed, I can''t convince myself that Jinli''s performance depends on luck. Is this cheating? Love the gold team. ] [I don''t think it''s cheating. There are so many episodes of "thrilling no man''s Island", and the audience''s reputation is superior to that of the same period. There''s no need to do such stupid things to destroy their own foundation. ] [I don''t care what to do or not cheat at all, I just lick the face of the little fairy of Jinli! ] [look back, is it really lucky? It can always be seen later. ] ¡­¡­ After the three people had enough to eat and drink, "mother hen" gave them another task card with a complicated face. Break the witch''s black magic and find the hut in the forest. This is where you rest tonight. It will protect you from the persecution of the night. ] the map is also drawn above. It''s not a complicated route. Mother hen gave them a small bag. "This is your food during the day, and dinner is in the forest cottage." Jin Li blinked and asked the staff in a low voice, "is there any mystery in this road for a day?" The staff giggled, "you''ll know when you go." ¡­¡­ Switch to the golden team. Xu Zhiyi and his three men are carefully searching along the way. They didn''t dare to go fast for fear of missing the place where the eggs were stored. Finally, in the pile of leaves, I found an egg. After another walk, I found one under the root of a big tree that has survived for hundreds of years. By now, it''s more than half an hour past. They didn''t sleep last night, didn''t have breakfast, and were tired and sleepy. He Ye complained while blocking the strong sunlight: "when do we have to find out? I''m afraid we''ll have breakfast together with lunch." Xu Zhiyi said calmly, "I''m not afraid. We haven''t had a rest here. The silver team may not be as fast as we are." [ha ha ha ha, I will laugh when I know the truth. ] [who gives you honey confidence by Xu Zhiyi] [there is no harm if there is no comparison, it should be normal for the gold team, but I don''t know how pitiful they are] [people are not only faster than you, they even finish their meals] [I''m really sorry, I found two eggs after looking for so long. Compared with Jinli, I found two eggs It''s on. ] ¡­¡­ Even after two hours of careful searching, when the three golden team arrived at the mother hen''s place, they still found only six eggs. Peng Fei protested: "we have looked very carefully! Do you really have ten eggs? " "Mother hen" looked at the tired look of the three people, and the self-confidence hit by Jin Li was restored again, creating a delicate sense of satisfaction in her heart. This should be the normal trend! It''s not that I don''t hide well, it''s that this silver team is so abnormal! She smilingly took six eggs and changed her serious look: "I''m sure there are ten eggs in all." "Mother hen", wearing a fancy feather coat and a huge red and white feather hat on his head, looked at the three men with arrogant and critical faces: "human beings, you work for mother hen, not careful at all, but also very procrastinating, which makes me very dissatisfied Xu Zhiyi three people:? "But for the sake of finding six eggs for me, your breakfast is over there. Go and have it yourself." Mother hen smiled kindly. Chapter 70 Xu Zhiyi comes to the side. It''s still that small restaurant, it''s still that table. But this time, there was only a plate of lonely white bread and a pot of pickles on it. Xu Zhiyi, who was so hungry that he stuck his chest to his back in the morning, said: "I''m so hungry." She couldn''t believe looking back at "mother hen": "are we going to eat this?" "Mother hen" chuckled: "it wasn''t like this, but you came back too slowly, and I''m missing four eggs..." She suddenly changed into a ferocious look: "it''s my kindness to have something for you to eat!" Three people: "..." Well, I''m recording now. If you have any dissatisfaction, please bear it. You can''t be unhappy. Xu Zhiyi picks up a white steamed bun and bites it angrily. After two bites, she suddenly thought of something and turned to ask the staff: "by the way, what about the silver team? Haven''t they arrived yet? " The expression on "mother hen"''s face distorted for a moment. She looked at Xu Zhiyi''s innocent child with a complicated look, and even her tone softened: "no, they have gone." Xu Zhiyi:! "How could it be!" She cried out, "we didn''t have a rest all the way. We came here when we found the eggs!" "I don''t know. They''ll be here soon. After breakfast, they''ll go to the next task." The staff felt that they were kind. She didn''t say that the silver team had been away for an hour after eating. She didn''t say what they had for breakfast. She was afraid that the gold team''s guests would doubt life. Xu Zhiyi, three people: "..." Bullet screen: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Xu Zhi Yi, this naive child] [only I can see a hint of darkness from the pompous makeup of the staff? ] [I can see that the staff have recovered their confidence from the gold team, right? ] [white bread is salted vegetables, I can''t help but think of the silver team''s full table] [love for the gold team for a second, and then ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ] [guests are not allowed to bring mobile phones these days, are they? It''s a pity, otherwise the gold team will know the treatment of others. [ha ha ha ha ha ha, I think of it when you talk about it. I don''t know how the gold team will look after the end of the program. ]Xu Zhiyi and Xu Zhiyi didn''t know that they had been labeled "poor unlucky children" by the audience. As soon as he heard that the silver team had left, Xu Zhi got up and said eagerly, "what''s the task behind? You give it to me now! " Mother hen intimate advice: "you don''t finish breakfast?" Xu Zhiyi shook his head and said firmly: "it''s too late for us to eat on the way. You give us the task first, we have to catch up with the silver team quickly! " Mother hen: "..." At this time, she was really embarrassed to tell the gold team that they had been away for an hour, and you didn''t care about that for a while and a half. "Well, here you are." Mother hen looked at three people pitifully, like a kind old mother looking at her silly son. The three people were looked up to by the eyes. They got the task card and left in a hurry. on the same day, the "Adventure Island" was once again searched. #Love the gold team! # Chapter 71 "No man''s Island" program group. The director looked at the hot search that floated up one after another and was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. Fortunately, he agreed to the mysterious man''s request. This is not, 20 million white not to say, who would have thought that Jin Li could bring him so many surprises? It''s a variety treasure! At this time, in front of the director of public relations of the program group, Mimi asked quietly, "director." The director put away his smile and showed a group of dignitaries: "what''s the matter?" "In the live broadcast just now, Jin Li found the eggs so quickly. Is it her real strength, or in order to match the effect of the program, the program group said hello in advance? " The director was very angry and launched a death gaze at the director of public relations: "what do you mean? Are you questioning my character? " Director of public relations: He said politely, "of course, I believe in the director''s character, but I also understand that this is not finished. Occasionally, for the sake of the program, we, the directors, must sacrifice something, such as character or moral integrity..." He and the director gave each other a tacit look. The director coughed, touched his shiny scalp and said solemnly: "in fact, half an hour ago, I just had a painful phone call with the staff and asked the same questions." "How to say?" the director of public relations asked "She doesn''t know anything." Public relations director second understand. He went out happily. OK, the official way of reply can be determined. If Jinli has something to do with the program group, they will, in the first time, resolutely and definitely, safeguard the fairness of the program. We don''t have a black box operation! We are all live! What? You don''t believe it? You have the ability not to believe, you have the ability to show evidence! But if it is a coincidence, there is no human factor. Public relations director said: this attitude can be a little ambiguous. You don''t need to be too firm in your relationship. Let the netizens question, argue and tear. There will be more heat if there is tear! Anyway, it can always be found out by the netizens. They are lucky and have nothing to do with the black screen of the program! As a result, in this vigorous discussion on the Internet, the program group not only didn''t take a firm stand, but also took a wave of rhythm, which led more netizens'' curiosity. The audience rating of "thrilling no man''s Island" once again ushered in a peak. Even broke the previous record of the highest ratings. Countless people through microblogging, through advertising, through friends and relatives of Amway Into the pit. After that, I was addicted to the beauty and strange character of Jinli. Like a big V who took the initiative in Amway, he said, "I didn''t know Jinli before. But if you look at this issue of "thrilling no man''s Island", it''s hard not to like her. " Although Jinli doesn''t know what happened, the golden energy that flows into her body all the time is not fake. She only knows that participating in the program "thrilling no man''s Island" has really brought her great benefits. That''s enough. Of course, Lu Zhengya also found this. He has more and more fans of Jinli Weibo. Less and less people hate her, more and more people love her. It''s like a pearl buried in the yellow sand that was not known before. The wind blows away the dust. And she, in the sunshine, shines brightly. Chapter 72 Lu Zhengya gazes at the woman on the screen for a long time. He has a cup of green tea in his hand. It''s still full. It''s cold. She''s talking to her teammates, talking about what she thinks is interesting, and laughing happily. The curtain was full of praise for her beauty. In ancient times, there was a smile and a hundred beauties. Lu Zhengya did not see the gorgeous princess for thousands of years, but felt that she must not have a good-looking pear. His attention to her begins with her appearance and desire. Lu Zhengya didn''t think he was a superficial person until he met Jin Li. I don''t know what I think of. Lu Zhengya sighs. He thought: if at that time, he proposed the interest exchange, and Jin Li promised him. He got what he wanted. After a while, the fresh energy passed, and the desire was satisfied, so there was no such obsession. Rather than like now, I always feel unwilling to pay attention to her. Want to see this woman, refused to own, with their own, can go to which step? Then he learned more about Jinli. Looking at her confidence, her narcissism, her tongue, her straightness, her luck That big V is right: the more you know about Jinli, the more difficult it is to hate her. She is really a very attractive person. Even the cold hearted leader of the Lu family is not free from vulgarity. Lu Zheng cliff fixed to look at the smiling woman on the screen, eyes a coagulation, as if to decide what. He faintly realized that he was unusual to Jinli. He didn''t know the extent of the unusual. But there''s one thing that hasn''t changed since the first sight: he wants her. That''s enough. Press a number with your finger: "Bai Yan, come to the company in the afternoon." Bai Yan, who has just finished his business trip and is ready to enjoy a wonderful holiday:??? Lu Zhengya has no consciousness of being a pickpocket. There''s not enough jewelry and clothes. Let''s change the way. ¡­¡­ Jin Li suddenly frowned. Lu Qingyuan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " Jin Li takes a deep breath and shakes her head inexplicably: "I''ve just been in a daze, nothing serious." Just for a moment, her sea of consciousness suddenly vibrated violently, even the sleeping Koi jumped out of the water. Since she came to this world, her sea of consciousness has been silent because of her lack of power. Until these days, a large amount of golden energy poured in, slowly recovered a little, but also a drop in the bucket, the sea of consciousness has been quiet. So, what just happened? Is it a warning in the dark? Or is it a sign of something big? Koi looked up at the sky and said to me that if there is anything important, would you remind me? She waited a moment. It''s quiet. The sea of consciousness is not moving any more. In the blue fountain of water mist, a beautiful silver koi is sleeping quietly, only occasionally sweeping its tail. It''s like the movement just now. It''s just an illusion. The koi breathed a sigh of relief. Heaven never gave her any warning. I don''t think it matters. She is such a natural body of Qi, except for the collapse of the earth, the fall of stars, the extinction of Shinto, and the extinction of Shinto. Otherwise, she will live with heaven and earth, and no matter how great the disaster, it will not affect her. The fourth watch is over. In the new week, don''t smash tickets carelessly! MUA£¡ Chapter 73 Jin Li takes back her mind and continues to walk along the map with her teammates. After feeling the benefits of this program, Jinli made a decision in her heart: she must perform well and perfectly. Get more fans. Get more golden energy! "Ah!" Blue Ting suddenly cried out. In front of the three, but on the two meter wide path, there are huge stones and wood scattered. The huge stone is half the height of a man, and the wood is the size of a man. Jin Li looks at the past from afar, and the road to which she can see is all like this. Lanting was stunned: "how can I get there?" There are steep slopes on both sides, obviously there is no way to walk. If you look at the map again, you can make a detour, but in that case, you should approach it three times more. If you don''t go around, you have to constantly cross over or clean up these obstacles. Lu Qingyuan looked around and said, "with my experience of watching this program, there should be a third way to save time and effort. There must be some staff around here who can help us get through customs quickly. " The three people on the air didn''t know the truth. Can be watching the live audience, it is obvious to see the lens a turn, hundreds of meters away to another fork in the road. A simple work platform was built there, and a staff member with a cap was sitting there. Under the camera, the staff could only see a handsome chin. He smiled at the camera: "Hello everyone, I''m the second level welfare giver. If the guests can find me and answer my five questions correctly, then I will provide a fast barrier method. " [wow, I can''t see my face, but I think this little brother is very handsome! ] [actually there are hidden NPCs. Lu Shenzhen is 666, which can also be guessed! ] [think of the gold team still looking for eggs. It''s really sad for them] [waiting for the little brother to write a question. ] ¡­¡­ It''s just a flash here, and soon it''s back to the silver trio. Lu Qingyuan is just about to get up to look for the hidden staff. Jin Li seems to have made a sudden decision. "Not so much trouble." "What?" Lu Qingyuan looks sideways. Jin Li feels the golden energy in her body. She thinks she can make a big deal. She took a look at her two teammates, coughed softly, and said solemnly, "actually, I have a secret that I haven''t told you." Lu Qingyuan: " Lanting: "what Jin Li continued to look serious: "in fact, I''m a descendant of some hidden Xuanmen, with the power that ordinary people can''t reach." Lu Qingyuan: " Lanting: "?" both of them have the same inexplicable and complicated look. After all, Jinli''s words are very Divine staff. The audience watching the live broadcast were obviously in the same mood as them. They not only wanted to laugh, but also played a role: [in fact, I have a secret not to tell you, I am a descendant of Xiuxian school] [upstairs weak chicken, in fact, I have a secret not to tell you, I have awakened the memory of the past life, although the real emperor has died, But you were all my people. ]In fact, I haven''t told you a secret all the time. I saved the world in my previous life. This life is a natural immortal. I will soar in the sky in 20 years. ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ] no one paid attention to Jinli''s words. Chapter 74 Although the pear can not make complaints about the audience, she can see the look of two teammates. Put a clear meaning: you continue to edit, I listen, letter a word, count me lose! Jin Li looks at the two men angrily: "don''t you believe me?" Lanting said quickly, "we believe in letters. We believe everything you say." After all, you look so good. What can I do with you? Jin Li: "..." "Go ahead." She said, "since you don''t believe what I said, I can only prove it to you with facts." Lanting: "what Lu Qingyuan also looked at her in surprise: "Jinli, what do you want to do?" After a pause, he said, "the mountain road is rough. Don''t do anything dangerous." Jin Li is full of confidence: "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who will make trouble." Lu Qingyuan has no choice but to say that you clearly seem to be the kind of person who will come in disorder. But on the face he just smiled and connived: "well, you can play if you want. Anyway, the gold team can''t catch up with us." [the reclining land God is so gentle! ] [these two people are too hot and sweet! I don''t believe that there is nothing between them! ] [Ha Ha Ha Jin Li: I''m not the kind of person who will mess around, I''m not a person when I mess around! ] [I don''t know why, I always think it''s pretentious to look for other people''s affairs, but when the object is changed to Jinli, I only think she''s extremely cute. Ah, I don''t love enough ducks.] [I''m right upstairs. I''ll watch Jinli alone and I won''t be bored all day.] [only I''m curious, how does Jinli intend to prove that she is a descendant of any hidden sect what the fuck! ] [horizontal groove! ] ¡¾£¡£¡£¡ ] the barrage suddenly went mad, and the full screen and lying trough floated by with high energy. In the camera - Jin Li goes to a boulder in front of her and stretches out her hand. everyone just watched her move like a bubble and lifted the huge stone gently and put it aside. Lu Qingyuan opened his eyes in shock, and his good cultivation made him barely maintain his demeanor. Lanting is different. Like all the fans watching the live broadcast, she blurted out a sentence: "sleeping trough!" When she finished, she realized that she was still in the program. She should use a more elegant word to describe her inner shock. How to think for a long time, think or only "lying trough" can accurately express their own inner truth out. Alas, I only blame myself for my lack of culture. LAN Ting ran to the front of Jin Li, even in the face of the goddess''s reserve. She took a look at her hand. The camera zooms in and everyone sees the beautiful white hands. This should be a pair of hands with high quality, white as jade, delicate texture, not even a little cocoon. How do you lift that stone with such hands? Lanting stared at it for a long time, then turned around, went to the boulder, stretched out her hand, and said, "I know! In fact, this stone is just a plastic model, which is used by the program team to frighten people. " she said while squatting down, like just like Jin Li, she reached out and hugged the stone. Of course, it is impossible to succeed. Don''t mention to hold up, this huge stone didn''t even move a cent. Lanting''s face was red, and she stood up straight. She doubted life: "it''s a real stone!" She was shocked to see Jinli, and her world outlook was reshaped. She couldn''t help but send out the torture from the soul: is my goddess a human being? Chapter 75 Lanting squats down and the camera zooms in. Under the huge stones, dead leaves and shrubs were pressed out with obvious traces. It''s the weight they shouldn''t have, that''s what it looks like. Rocks can be fake, but these fallen leaves can''t be fake. Is this the legendary King Kong Barbie? ] [if that boulder is not fake, it must be hundreds of kilograms at least, right? ] [my God! I thought I was a fairy on my powder, but now I''m a giant? ] [ha ha, no, I can''t accept it. De powder! How disillusioned! ] [it''s enough to take off the powder in front. Do I think the contrast is cute? Imagine one day in the future, if there is a fool who doesn''t have long eyes who wants to rob the beauty of Jinli Heh heh, heh heh, heh heh, heh heh heh, heh heh heh, heh heh heh, heh heh heh, heh heh heh, heh heh heh heh, heh heh heh heh, heh heh heh heh heh, heh heh heh heh heh, heh heh heh, heh he? Is there any recruitment? ] [same as curiosity! Is this the legendary martial arts? ] If Jinli can see the curtain at the moment, she will definitely bring out a high-level demeanor, start to vigorously cheat the mode, and strive to develop more fans. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see the audience''s reaction, so she could only communicate with two small partners around her. Facing the dead silence in the air, she showed an innocent look: "you see, can this prove it?" Lanting: "..." Her tone was harsh and she asked most of the audience what they wanted to know: "you just How is it done? Is this legendary martial arts? " Jin Li looks at her unfathomably and shakes her head: "no, I said, I''m from Xuanmen." People in Xuanmen? LAN Ting''s face is suspicious. She needs to ask again. "Shh." Jin Li held out a finger and put it on her lips. "It''s metaphysics. Don''t talk too much." She had a light smile on her lips, a calm look and a dignified gesture. This appearance, if P special effects behind, I''m afraid it can be directly used as a brainwashing bag. ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya is also one of the large audiences watching the live broadcast. When he saw Jin Li lifting the boulder easily, the whole man fell into a suspicious silence. Another idea in my mind was killed. Alas Before consulting a professional, the expert told him that some women like strong men. If you are obedient to others, you might as well try to take it by chance. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise. He listed it as an alternative, thinking about what kind of "wall Dong" that is very popular on the Internet can be tried at that time. After all, many women are said to eat men of the type of bully president. However, when she saw Jin Li and the boulder in her hand, the idea was kicked out of her mind. Lu Zhengya looks at his physique. Well Although I work out every day, my physique is much better than that of ordinary people, if I meet Jinli He felt that if he dared to play with the wall, maybe the other side would dare to lift it without pressure, throw it on the ground and step on his feet. Thinking of this, Lu Zhengya coughs softly and looks cold. Then he put his hands into his pocket and pulled the unreliable expert black. Hum! What a bad idea! How dare you call yourself an emotional expert? Let you go bankrupt tomorrow! - sanginna, severe Calvin, baldness. Go to bed first. If I''m in good condition during the day, I''ll make up for it. Finally, we need to find a recommendation ticket every day Mei ¡« Chapter 76 Lu Zhengya looks at the live broadcast. Jin Li is carrying her hand behind her, trying to make a light expression on her face. But those bright eyes had betrayed her. No matter who she is, you can see a meaning from her look: am I fierce or not? Praise me! Lu Qingyuan, standing on one side, resisted, but still failed. He reached out and rubbed her head gently. ¡°£¿¡± Jin Li takes a blank look at him. Lu Qingyuan coughs and smiles in her eyes: "Jinli is really powerful!" Jin Li was a second Shun Mao, proud of the straight chest, and modest way: "where, in fact, it is just as powerful." [ah ah ah ah ah ah my blood tank is empty] [I want to report this person''s foul! Love to eat too much, cause discomfort! ]Why are there such fairies! Before I just wanted to marry Jinli, now I want to keep Jinli! ] [ah ah ah, you are the best, you are the best! ]Sorry, I used to like you very much, but at this moment, I have only one word to say to you: draw a knife! ] [I used to be envious of Jinli, but now I''m envious of Lu Shen. I may be the life of a pickled vegetable jar] [pure face powder means that I''m satisfied with CP consumption] [touch, head, kill! Lu Qingyuan, let go of that pear, let me, let me, ah! ] Lanting stands on one side and looks at the intimate movements of the two people, which is somehow delicious. She also couldn''t help running to Jin Li''s side. Her eyes were bright: "Jin Li, you are so powerful. Why are you so good!" Jin Li is a very uncritical person. She said proudly, "I''m the team leader. I want to take you to the top of your life. Just follow me. " She said and waved to them and started to walk forward. Wood, throw it away. Stone, kick away. For ordinary people, it''s almost difficult to get over the difficulty. Being swept by the silver team, to be exact, is being swept by Jin Li in a sweeping manner - to pass the customs perfectly. There are no other words on the screen except "666". Lu Zhengya didn''t do the work. He stared at his nephew with quiet eyes My hands. And once again in my heart scolded a way to give their own ideas to let the show on the pear white Yan. Oh, make clothes for others. Bai Yan, whose face is full of vicissitudes, gets up from his vacation and works:??? That is to say, from the look of Jinli, we can''t see the idea of love and the color of ambiguity. Lu Zhengya can sit here so quietly at this moment. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to make the recording of "thrilling no man''s Island" come to an unexpected end in advance. At this time, the camera turns to the golden team, Lu Zhengya glances at it uninterested, turns off the page and starts to work. In the camera. The breathless gold team, still don''t know anything, is dreaming of surpassing the silver team. They finally came to another mountain path. The program group is fair. as like as two peas, they are divided into two roads, but obstacles and difficulties are exactly the same. Xu Zhiyi smiled as soon as he saw the road: "the silver team is not so easy to pass such a difficult level. Maybe they will stop here at the moment. We have more hope than them! " Peng Fei looks at this abnormal Road, but his teammates are not so optimistic. He thought of the egg''s painful bet. And three voices of Jinli dad who hasn''t been called out so far. I always think things are not as simple as Xu Zhiyi thinks. - today''s fourth watch. See you in the morning Chapter 77 The audience giggled at the gold team''s three people discussing all kinds of schemes that didn''t work. Finally, with luck, they found a handsome boy sitting in the forest who was bored and began to pull grass. As soon as Xu Zhi''s eyes brightened, "Hello!" little brother''s spirit also shook: "Hello!" Xu Zhiyi said, "we are going to go this way. Can you help us?" That''s what I''m waiting for: "of course I can." Xu Zhiyi is happy with three people. But before they laughed, the little brother began again: "but you have to answer my five questions. I''ll tell you how to get through the customs quickly and send you to the next destination. " Xu Zhiyi is full of confidence: "no problem, please ask." The little boy said with an unidentified smile, "well, the first question, why should I wear such a unique hat today to cover my handsome eyebrows and eyes?" Xu Zhiyi: "..." Peng Fei: "..." He ye: "..." "Afraid of tanning?" "Wrong!" "Don''t want to leave the country?" "Wrong!" "Program group requirements?" "Wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience who watched the live broadcast almost died of laughter: [golden team: thought there was a bright future in another village, never thought there were mountains and rivers again] [it''s better to walk around a long way ha ha ha ha] [I''m curious about the answer. What I can think of is all guessed by the golden team! ] [little brother, you are such a skinny director, he knows? ] [once again, I love the golden team. In a word, since watching this program, I have no idea how many times I have loved the golden team. ]Golden team: I think it''s a close fight. Who knows that the opponent has a full level plug-in. ] ¡­¡­ Finally, after wasting two and a half hours and enduring the double torture of body and spirit, the golden team was finally let go by the little brother with "great benevolence". Little brother''s tone was a little disgusted: "you really let me down. You answered one of the five questions. Alas, if it wasn''t for my softness, you would have stayed here all day today." The golden team: "..." Ha ha, thank you so much! Who knows, you wear your hat because you are bald? Xu Zhiyi asked if the silver team had ever been here. Little brother just shook his head: "no, only you." Xu Zhiyi wanted to comfort himself. Maybe he was on a long way around, but somehow, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and he restrained what he said. Little brother fulfilled his promise. He drove an electric tricycle and drove three people all the way to the destination. The three gold team chatted in the car. Peng Fei: do you think silver team has arrived at the destination He Ye is busy with sun protection and says, "it''s hard to say." Xu Zhiyi didn''t speak. Peng Feiqi said, "I thought you would say firmly that we would be faster than them!" Xu Zhiyi: "..." She did not know why, the heart suddenly gave birth to a mood of vicissitudes. She looked at her two teammates and looked up at the sky, showing a Buddhist smile: "I''ve seen it, I''m only in the program, and it''s the most important thing to participate. What''s the relationship between winning and losing?" Peng Fei: He looked at Xu Zhiyi doubtfully and muttered, "don''t you think you''ve been fooled by this handsome guy?" Xu Zhiyi: "..." Chapter 78 The tricycle drove for about half an hour, turning a forest, and the three of the golden team suddenly smelled a strong fragrance. Peng Fei''s eyes brightened: "how fragrant! It''s barbecue! " He Ye swallowed: "this kind of high calorie junk food will make people fat..." Xu Zhiyi was still immersed in the inexplicable Buddhist emotions, and did not speak, but his eyes could not help scanning around. I stepped on the brake. "Well, the destination has arrived. Go ahead from here and turn left. It''s your destination. Come down." Said the little brother. Captain has Buddha, Peng Fei can only rely on himself: "handsome boy, what''s the destination? Can you tell me something?" "I know," said the handsome man with a smile Peng Fei asked, "then..." "I can''t tell you. You can go and see for yourself." The little brother said, driving his electric little three wheels to rub the shadow. "It''s so mysterious..." Peng Fei and his three friends followed the route that my brother said and turned left A spacious and beautiful building appeared in front of them. It''s a two-story villa with novel and fashionable design. It''s really eye-catching on this uninhabited island. Of course, what''s more eye-catching at this time is the three people sitting on the ground in front of the villa, on the clean ground And the barbecue in front of them. This is where the seductive fragrance came from. It''s three or four in the afternoon. The three members of the golden team had a white steamed bun in the morning. The lunch the program group prepared for them was also a bag of biscuits and a bottle of water, which had been digested for a long time. At this time, when I smell such an attractive fragrance, I just feel hungry in my stomach and saliva is secreted unconsciously from my mouth. Thousands of words converge into two words: want to eat! Sitting cross legged on the ground, Jinli, who was waiting for the food to be roasted, looked up and saw the three members of the gold team. She waved at them in a good mood. Peng Fei three people walk over. It''s not like they came here after a long journey. Peng Fei sat down and asked, "how long have you been here? Is there no new mission here? It''s great. There''s barbecue. " There is only barbecue. On the cloth mat on the floor, there are several cans of drinks and some delicate snacks. He said that he would take two strings of chicken wings and bake them. He complained: "I haven''t eaten anything today. I''m starving." Brocade pear is bright and quick to block his hand: "wait a minute!" Peng Fei was stunned. Jin Li looks at him seriously: "this is our food!" Peng Fei: He was a bit at a loss: "what do you mean, you are not so mean?" Jin Li points to a small sign beside her: "look for yourself." Peng Fei followed her fingers and saw a small erected sign with a line of words: [exclusive to the silver team, please ask the gold team to return to its place. ] Where are you? Peng Fei suddenly had a bad premonition. He turned his head and took a look at the beautiful house behind him. He carefully probed: "this house..." "Of course, it''s also our silver team''s," said Jin Li with a smile The bad premonition is more and more strong, and the smell of food is more and more strong. Peng Fei swallowed his saliva: "then Where is our gold team? " Chapter 79 Jin Li takes a bunch of grilled wings from LAN ting. The roasted wings smeared with honey and various seasonings are roasted into dark gold, with a layer of attractive oily light on the skin, and the strong fragrance constantly penetrates into the nasal cavity. Jin Li doesn''t care to answer Peng Fei''s question. She takes a bite. The seasoning has been perfectly integrated into the wings. The flavor of the chicken with the flavor of the roasted oil takes over the taste buds in an instant. Jin Li''s eyes narrowed happily: "it''s delicious!" Gudong. Peng Fei couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Jinli waved and said perfunctorily: "you go around the villa, and then you will find your house. Your dinner is ready, too. " When the three gold team left, Jin Li''s eyes lit up and looked at LAN ting. If it wasn''t for holding her wings in her hand, no one would doubt that she wanted to give a hug to the girl around her. "Lanting, dear! You are really amazing! Why can I bake chicken wings so delicious! " Lanting is obviously also very happy. Anyone who hears that her cooking is recognized will feel satisfied. What''s more, the person who said this is Jin Li. Now Jinli fairy is the goddess of Lanting! She smiled a little shyly: "I''ve been fond of cooking since I was a child, and I like to eat more Jinli. I''ll bake whatever I want!" Jin Li is still biting the chicken in her mouth. Hearing the beautiful peach blossom eyes, she looks at her and says vaguely, "Lan Ting, you are so nice! Love you! " [what about your exercises, Jinli? Can a barbecue harvest your love? ] [to express the love of Miss Lanting, no matter who is good at cooking is an angel] [look at me, Jinli and Jinli, the chef of five star hotel. I''d like to make food for you every day. Look at me! ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ] [according to the routine of the program group, there must be no harm without comparison] Lu Qingyuan listens to Jin Li''s confession, glances at the happy Jin Li, and when she finishes eating the chicken wings in her hand, hands over the roasted oysters at the right time. "Eh? Don''t you eat by yourself, Lu Shen? " Jin Li looks at him confused. Lu Qingyuan smiled: "my stomach is not very good. I don''t eat seafood very much." "Oh." Jin Li happily takes over the oyster. Three seconds later "Eat well! Lu Shen, you are so powerful! " Lanting: "..." She looked at the goblin who was competing with her quietly. Hum. This must have been intentional, right? What do you bake without seafood? Don''t try to steal my attention! She became more and more focused on baking the food in her hands. Over there, Jin Li and Lu Qingyuan are still talking: "why do you bake so delicious? I thought the violinist must not be exposed to the sun and spring water Lu Qingyuan''s voice is the usual gentleness: "in the past, when I was studying abroad alone, sometimes I didn''t want to eat Western food, so I did it myself. And... " "My mother told me that if I want to learn more about cooking, I can catch her stomach first when I meet a girl I like." Lu Qingyuan said what he reflected here, and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Jinli, but I don''t mean anything else." Jin Li took a look at him carefully and waved her hand and smiled, "it''s OK. Your mother must be a romantic person." Lu Qingyuan smiled: "yes." ¡­¡­ LAN Ting laughs in her heart: I''ll say that Lu Qingyuan, the smelly man, has a bad heart, right? Chapter 80 At the same time. Click. A man watching the live broadcast accidentally broke his pen. Looking at the sentence on the screen, Lu Zhengya fell into silence for a long time. He looked down at his hand. These hands are not delicate. But also really did not touch the spring water. From the former little master of Lu family to the later leader of Lu family. He has to do a lot of things, not so concerned about the appetite, of course, it''s impossible to do anything personally cooking. Looking at the screen, eating a very happy Jinli, Lu Zhengya lowered his eyes and made a decision - "Bai Yan, sign up for a cooking class for me." Bai Yan: "yes?" He thought he had heard it wrong: "Sir, what class are you talking about?" Lu Zhengya said coldly, "if you have bad ears, go to the hospital yourself." Bai Yan: OK, I see. I''m sure I heard you right. It''s the cooking class. hung up the phone, while Bai Yan contacted the famous private teachers, silently Tucao: as a matter of fact, I never make complaints about my husband''s thoughts. Don''t you want to be someone else''s boss or a human being Is it unpredictable? ¡­¡­ Jinli, who is being fed by two people in turn, has become the envy winner of netizens'' real name system. [in this scene, you say, it''s not like two beauties in the harem fighting for favor? ] [hahahaha, is it OK to compete for favor? ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Jin Li is your majesty? ] [concubine Lu and concubine LAN, who can grasp the stomach of his majesty Jinli, who is the queen of the palace in the future! ] [did the CP party say it was the official hair sugar? Lu Shen said that he made food for the girl he liked, while Jin Li ate the barbecue he baked himself. This Round it up, it''s a face-to-face confession. [it''s really a perfect match. It''s a perfect love to wash your hands and make soup for you! ] [but Lu Shen and Jin Li both have natural expressions, and don''t feel any ambiguity between them] [people who were on a diet to lose weight said that the live broadcast caused strong discomfort, but I''m damned! Just turn it off! Jinli''s food looks so lovely. Wuwushe has to see her.] [the table in front of me is full of melon seeds, milk and hot strips.] [the grilled wings just ordered, waiting for the delivery brother to come to the door.] Burp. Jin Li was so happy that she couldn''t help burping. Now she realized later that they were baking for her and didn''t eat much. She''s a little embarrassed. "You eat it yourself. Don''t bake it for me." LAN Ting takes a look at Lu Qingyuan and says, "it''s OK. I can''t eat much. I like to bake for you!" Lu Qingyuan may have sensed the girl''s subtle hostility to him. He picked up the tip of his brow and only smiled: "I''m satisfied that you like it." In fact, he watched Jin Li''s cheeks bulging with food, even itching. I want to feed her myself. Lu Qingyuan feels that his idea is a little abnormal. But look at Jin Li again. Well, it''s because she''s so cute, isn''t it? I''m a few years older than myself. But he was precocious than his peers, let alone, Jinli was full of girls. He can''t help moving into the role of caring for others. He took another look at Lanting. Well, the girl''s psychology is about the same as her own. So, come to the conclusion: it''s not that I''m abnormal. It''s just that Jinli is so cute. Jinli: ah! I have no place to put my goddamn charm! Four o''clock is over. Good night Mei ¡« Chapter 81 Just when the silver team was having a good time of barbecue beer and snacks, the guests of the gold team finally bypassed the beautiful villa and saw their house Yeah? Yeah yeah? Xu Zhiyi rubbed his eyes incredulously, and then looked at them intently -- it''s not an illusion! The old, simple cottage in front of us was built in a perfunctory way??? Xu Zhiyi took a look at two teammates and asked uncertainly, "Jin Li said earlier, our house is just behind the villa, isn''t it?" Peng Fei was also shocked: "yes." He couldn''t help but walk two steps forward. Sure enough, in front of the hut, he saw a small wooden card with five characters on it: [exclusive to golden team] three people: "..." [ha ha ha ha ha ha lie in the troughs, I know that the program group may play this kind of comparative operation, but I never thought that the director could be so crazy! ] [I thought the program group would get a common cement house or wooden house, but it was a thatched house It''s a losing game.] [the gold team is behind for a while. It''s always behind.] "what the hell!" Xu Zhiyi''s mind, which had already been Buddha, was ignited again by this thatched cottage. She thought of what she had just seen, sitting on the beautiful lawn of the villa for barbecue, just like the three silver teams on vacation, and could not help shouting, "if someone lives in a villa, we will live in this one?" "I want to protest! What about the crew? " Xu Zhiyi is about to turn around, but he Ye suddenly shouts, "there are wooden cards here!" Xu Zhiyi walked past, only to see that the erected wooden card said: [the winner lives in the villa, and the loser consciously lives in the hut. If you don''t agree, tell you the truth at seven o''clock in the evening. ] three people: "..." Seven p.m? In such a way, Xu Zhiyi somehow remembered that he was recording the program. Not too impulsive. It''s only a few hours. Later in the evening, she would like to see what the so-called "truth" is like? No one else''s silver team is faster than his side. She took a deep breath and said, "come on, let''s go first. It was said on the task card before that, let''s have our dinner in the room. I''ll ask you later in the evening what the situation is. " Peng Fei didn''t complain as much as she did. He is not so charming. He even thinks it''s novel to live in a thatched house. However, these two days, Peng Fei has fully realized the sinister routine of the program group. His only worry is What kind of dinner will be prepared in such a dilapidated hut? Barbecue is not expected, at least There should be Right? Squeak - the door of the thatch house is pushed open. The sun entered the dim room. The three of them could not help sighing with relief when they saw the situation clearly. Although it seemed simple and simple, the room was obviously cleaned carefully and clean. It''s just too clean. Abbreviation: nothing. This door should correspond to the empty living room. Except for a wooden table, we can''t find anything else. Inside, there are two rooms, each with a bed and a neatly folded quilt. Peng Fei muttered: "we have three people, just two beds No, what about the dinner? " "Here." He Ye''s feeble voice came from the next room. Ten seconds later. The three looked at the small kitchen and fell silent. Chapter 82 "No, this is our dinner." He Ye pointed to the kitchen with the same style as the whole thatched house, and said uncertainly. A small room, barely called a kitchen, only has a large stove and an iron pot that need to be made artificially. On the wooden table beside, there is a handful of green vegetables, a bag of white noodles, and some necessary seasonings. Peng Fei''s eyes widened. He murmured, "don''t you want to be such a father?" Xu Zhiyi gave up thinking. She said wearily, "I don''t care. I''ll go to the room and have a rest. Whoever likes to eat will do it." Then he turned away and went out. He ye and Peng Fei looked at each other. Peng Fei said, "I''m a little hungry." He Ye cautioned: "I will never cook. These thick smoke and lampblack will damage my carefully maintained skin!" Peng Fei: "..." He looked at he Ye''s body with a white eye and gave up the struggle: "OK, I''ll come." At the end of the conversation, he pulled up his sleeve and squatted down to find matches and wood to make a fire. In five minutes. Black smoke rose from the sky. Xu Zhiyi ran over with a loud cough: "what are you two doing? Do you want to burn the house? " Peng Fei: "..." "I, I just want to make a fire and cook noodles," he said Xu Zhiyi held his breath: "and then?" Peng Fei coughed, "and then it''s what you see." What a mess! It doesn''t burn at all! He said angrily in his heart. In the end, several people still couldn''t eat the noodles. Because Xu Zhiyi firmly forbids Peng Fei to touch the kitchen again. So three people sat on the wooden stool in the living room and looked at the beautiful villa in front of them in silence. A gust of wind blew, the strong smell of barbecue drifted into the tip of the nose. Goo Goo. Three people you look at me, I look at you, each saw the other''s face embarrassment. "No, I can''t help it!" Peng Fei suddenly stood up and stared at the villa in front of him. "Why do we sit here and starve, and people enjoy barbecue like that?" "I don''t agree!" He cried. He Ye looked at his fierce face, ready to rob at any time, and asked expectantly, "so, you want to..." "Of course, it''s for dinner!" Peng Fei''s face was upright. He ye: "..." Peng Fei looked at them and said, "what about you?" He Ye rubbed his stomach and shook his head a little painfully: "I won''t go. The heat of the barbecue is too high. I''m afraid of getting fat." Insist on exquisite design! Xu Zhiyi glanced at him with relief, turned around and looked at Peng Fei, hummed, "isn''t it just a meal? You can''t stand this? If I don''t go, I won''t bow to the silver team! " [ha ha ha ha ha, I really thought Peng Fei was going to grab food, but you were going to eat. Do you have tendons and eight abs? ] [sobbing to see what leaves I have withered, why do I have to live such a rough life as a woman ~] [why the gold team is always so poor, but I just want to laugh and ha ha ha ha ha] [I may know that I am starving to death, starving to sob myself, and I will never scratch the silver team! ] [waiting for real fragrance] [waiting for real fragrance] [waiting for real fragrance] Peng Fei took a look at the two teammates and saw that neither of them moved. He stood up and said, "OK, you stay here, I''ll go." Chapter 83 By the time Peng Fei got to the silver barbecue, the three had eaten almost as much. Jin Li feels her round stomach and is satisfied with drinking juice through a straw. Seeing Peng Fei, she smiled and said hello to him: "do you see the new house? Is it a surprise? " Peng Fei: "..." He muttered, "it''s almost as frightening." He looked at the three people and asked sincerely, "we only have water noodles, but we have to make a fire by ourselves. I can''t make a fire. Can we rub some food here?" Anyway, I can''t eat all the food here, and Jin Li nodded briskly: "of course, no problem." Peng Fei said, "thank you, Jinli. You are a kind fairy!" Peng Fei is really hungry. He reached for a handful of ingredients and chatted with several people as he baked them. "What kind of test did you meet? How could it be so fast?" There''s nothing to say, Jin Li told him. Peng Fei scratching his head inexplicably: "that''s the same as ours. How did you get here?" "Come straight here." Jinli stall. Peng Fei looked at her and shook his head: "don''t lie to me, you must have some special strategies. Anyway, the level is over. You can tell me that I''ll lose anyway. Understand? " Jin Li sighed: "why to tell the truth now, no one believes it? I really went straight through it. " Peng Fei thought she didn''t want to say that he was not the kind of person who was trying to make complaints about others. He shifted the topic in a casual way, and began to vigorously Tucao program group. make complaints about egg in the Tucao program group, three of them, and the egg that is not found so far, and the bald brother who is more metamorphic than egg. "He asked us why he came to work on this island!" Lanting asked curiously with a smile: "why?" Peng Fei looked sad and angry: "the correct answer is that life is too boring. If he doesn''t find something for himself, he will go home and inherit 10 billion assets!" Three members of the silver team: " Poof They look at Peng Fei pitifully. It''s really hard for you. After eating a dozen pairs of grilled wings and a string of seafood vegetables, Peng Fei finally felt his stomach. "Ah, you are heaven!" He said with envy on his face. "Can I bring something back to them?" After Peng Fei had enough to eat and drink, he thought of his two teammates in the same boat. Although they had said no before, Peng Fei felt that he still wanted to be rich and not forget each other, so he put forward the idea of packing some food materials to go back. "You can do it yourself." Jin Li waves her hand. She always speaks well when she has enough to eat and drink. Seeing Peng Fei leave with the bag, Jin Li couldn''t help lying down and sighed: "well, if there is a pool of clear water for me now, it would be nice." Lanting doesn''t understand: "there are swimming pools and bathtubs after the villa." Jin Li shook her head and muttered in a low voice, "that''s different." What she really wanted to do was to swim in the water. But she can''t even change her original shape. What''s more, now that we are recording programs, where can we let her play with water? Jinli is inexplicably sad. On the other side. Lying in the thatched cottage, they were starving. Suddenly, they smelled a faint fragrance. That smell is very strong, extremely domineering, drill into the tip of the nose, arouse greedy insects, almost a moment, make their spirit a shock! Chapter 84 He ye can''t help but get up from the bed, walk out of the room, and see what Peng Fei is carrying. "Peng Fei, you mean barbecue?" Peng Feishuang smiled quickly: "yes, I thought you didn''t eat anything, so I brought you some back." He ye: "..." He looked at the bag on the table, his face tangled: "no, the heat is too high, I can''t eat it." Peng Fei looked at him puzzled: "it''s nothing to do with eating once in a while. I''m afraid that I''ll have more exercise if I grow meat.". I''m also a fitness coach. I usually control my diet, but I''m not so hard on myself every day, right? " He opened the bag and said, "if you don''t eat barbecue, there''s still some fruit here." He Ye rubbed up and jumped over: "I eat fruit!" Peng Fei looked at another room: "Yiyi!" After a long time, Xu Zhi''s stuffy voice came: "I don''t eat, I said I don''t eat the silver team!" Peng Fei heard this and sighed, "well, I''ve put my things here. If you''re too hungry to stand it, come and eat by yourself." The audience began to bet one after another: [ah, at the moment of barbecue, there is no such thing as how to lose weight or how to exercise! Ten minutes later, they will be really fragrant! ] [ten minutes is too long, I bet five! ] [hahahaha, you can think of your teammates after eating and drinking enough, Peng Fei is really warm] [I just ordered the barbecue, which makes people fat! ] [me, me and me too! I eat while watching the live broadcast. It''s clear that my stomach is full, but my mouth is full of desire.] [fortunately, I don''t watch this at night] He ye did not live up to the expectations of the audience. It''s good if he insists on not eating at first. Now that you have started to eat, as the audience said, the hot and scorched barbecue is in front of you, and the domineering smell makes the sweet fruit suddenly dull. Eat or not? He Ye tolerated and tolerated again. At last he gave up and looked at the table with a painful face: "I will eat a bunch." [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha come! How fragrant! ] [one string is impossible. After eating this string, there will be the next one] [just eat one string, then eat one string, then come one string, the last one, add one more string ] [Xu Zhiyi hahaha, I found that Peng Fei was really bad. They had to bear it so far away. Now it''s good. It''s in front of them. The degree of suffering is X10] Xu Zhiyi lies in bed and turns over and over. The smell lingered around the tip of the nose for a long time, even if the thatch house is not sound proof. So she could hear he Ye unpacking the package, the sound of the other party chewing the barbecue, and the sound of occasionally coming out, whispering, inhaling and praising. The fragrance became more attractive. ¡­¡­ Two minutes later. Xu Zhi walked out of the room with a heavy step. He ye took a look at her and saw clearly on her face. He reached out and pushed the kebab in front of her, saying, "a kebab?" Xu Zhi sat down painfully, picked up the kebab, and bited it fiercely. -- it seems that it''s not kebabs that are bitten, but the virtues that have passed away. Do I know Yi can eat the silver team? I don''t eat even if I''m starving! ¡ª¡ªAh, how sweet! ] [this is a completely unexpected development. ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. The big kids have given Gao Lengzhi more votes. They have been stuck in the top 50 for several days. Can they rush to the top 50 of the weekly list? MUA! Chapter 85 The three of the silver team packed their things and rested on the reclining chair in the pavilion. The pavilion is actually a big wooden frame full of unknown vines, with lovely pink flowers on the fallen branches and leaves. Now the sun is down, only a layer of orange warm light is still lingering in the sky. Jin Li just ate a little bit more. Now she lies lazily and wants to sleep. Lanting suddenly said: "the program group said that there would be special activities at seven o''clock in the evening, and they would not want to straighten us out, would they?" Lu Qingyuan remembers the scene of the first night''s horror film and keeps silent. "Well, don''t worry." Jin Li half closed his eyes, covered his lips and yawned, "it must be a good thing." "How do you know?" LAN Ting asked curiously. Jin Li opened her eyes and glanced sideways at her in the reclining chair position: "intuition, do you believe it?" There is no hope for Jinli to say that. Because in this period of time, she has fully understood that this country does not believe in the existence of gods. But Lanting said, "I believe it!" Yeah? Jin Li looks at her doubtfully. Lanting said with a smile, "Jinli is so lucky. I saw it when I was looking for an egg. It''s not surprising that I could feel something good at seven o''clock." Jin Li''s eyes widened and her sleepiness disappeared. She sat up from the chair and looked at Lanting with bright eyes: "Lanting, you really have vision!" Lanting: "..." She couldn''t help laughing. In this period of time, she has fully understood the lovely attribute of the little fairy in front of her, but the other side can always bring her greater surprise. She couldn''t help but scream in her heart: ah, how could she be so cute! I really want to hug and rub myself! Jin Li''s heart is also full of happiness. She felt that this was the first human being in the world to believe in himself in this way, which was worthy of praise. However, there is nothing suitable at hand. After thinking about it, Jin Li said, "in this way, when the program is over, I will draw a lucky charm for you, which is better than the previous lottery!" [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ] [good luck charm again. How much does Jinli like to send charm? ] I forwarded the microblog, but it failed. I don''t care if I''m lucky or not, but as soon as I think about it, it''s made by Jinli fairy herself, I want it very much! ] [I envy Lanting. I can go to the program, get close contact with Jinli face to face, and get the lucky charm made by Jinli. Ah ah, I''m really sour. ]At this time, Lu Qingyuan, who was sitting on one side, said: "can I have one, too?" Eh? Jin Li sniffs at Yan''s side and looks at him carefully. She shakes her head: "you don''t need it." Lu Qingyuan frowned: "why?" Jinli said: "you are lucky enough. You will be rich and happy in the future. You will have no worries for the whole life. The lucky charm is just a icing on the cake. It''s not very useful. " Lu Qingyuan: "..." He has some helplessness to help the forehead, the heart says you when I really just want good luck? [ha ha ha ha ha ha heartache for Lu Shen] [it''s right to straighten my pear, I can see that Lu Shen has a good taste] [Jin Li: if I am still single five years later, it must be based on my iron and steel strength! ] Chapter 86 At seven o''clock, the gold team came. Peng Fei and he ye said hello to the three members of the silver team very happily. Xu Zhiyi didn''t twist. She is very jealous of Jinli, but before she ate people with short mouth, now she felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. I always felt that I didn''t know what to look like, and I felt that no matter what reaction I made, others would laugh at her. She really wants more. It''s not so nice to say, Jinli Lu Qingyuan and Lanting, even the audience who are watching the program, who cares about her feelings? The Haunted host stepped on the spot. He took the microphone and smiled meaningfully: "I know that there are many questions and feelings in everyone''s heart. In order to solve your doubts, tonight, we will have a special program in the future." Special program? Jin Li glanced at the host, and her eyes fell behind him, in the work box held by the assistant brother. Intuition told her that the so-called "special program" was related to this thing. Compared with the calmness of the silver team, the gold team, which has suffered a lot in the past two days, naturally has more questions to ask. "What''s the special?" the host smiled mysteriously: "don''t worry, you''ll know right away." Soon, the crew began to move, and a small screening screen was set up. The audience on the screen was also intrigued: [is this a video? ] [what new tricks will the program team come up with? ] [curious, curious, the host you have this is appetizing, you have the ability to speak clearly! ] ¡­¡­ Soon they understood. A picture suddenly appeared on the screen. The picture is not new. Even for the guests, they are familiar. Several guests could not help but sit up straight: "this is..." This familiar room, this familiar furnishing, this familiar People. Peng Fei suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart: "this should not be..." The host understood what he wanted to ask, and answered a simple and comprehensive word: "yes!" "Trough!" Peng Fei couldn''t help bursting into a rude remark. He spent a second recalling what he had done at that time, and could not help but cover his face: "can you not be so crazy!" The host smiled: "no, I can''t. to participate in our program, I have to be prepared for being played to death." Peng Fei: "..." The barrage suddenly became fierce: [lying groove, I have a bold idea! ] [so clever, I have a bold idea] [this familiar background, this familiar music, this is nothing but ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ] the faces of the guests became unnatural. Obviously, they''ve figured out what''s going to happen. The audience was not wrong. In the dark background, it is the familiar wooden house of the audience. The gruesome background music rang. Soon, Peng Fei''s face appeared in the video. Peng Fei: "..." "Why is it that I am the first one to get hurt?" he cried Just then, the camera zoomed in and gave him a close-up of his face. The man in the picture has a positive face, a strong and masculine figure, and looks like his boyfriend is strong. A very reliable look. And Peng Fei''s face is green. Chapter 87 He was almost desperate to see the video of the counsellor, holding the quilt shudder side of the mouth still don''t forget to put cruel words. It''s crazy to laugh on the screen: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Peng Fei thought he would be laughed at by his friends. He even closed his eyes and waited for the trial to come. But nothing happened. He couldn''t help looking up at the past and found that except for Jin Li, who was very interested in seeing it, Lu Qingyuan was not moving like a mountain, other people''s faces were a little ugly. What''s the situation? ¡­¡­ Soon he understood why. After an awkward few minutes, the camera quickly moved to the next person''s room. Lu Qingyuan composes quietly, LAN Ting dresses up as ostrich shivering, he Ye wails, and Xu Zhiqiang calms himself When Peng Fei finished reading these, he suddenly felt that compared with other people, he was not the one who was particularly disgraced. But the air is still filled with a faint sense of embarrassment. Several people are immersed in the mood of "I just lost my face and my hair", and have no idea of speaking at all. Until the camera turns to Jin Li. She was the only one who opened the door for her cleanly when she heard "female ghost knocking on the door". "Little girl You Are you not afraid of me? " "I''m not afraid. I even have a few questions for you." "How long have you been a ghost? What do you think of becoming a ghost? Do you think it''s fun? " All the guests, including Lu Qingyuan, who had been calm, couldn''t help looking at Jin Li. Xu Zhiyi doubts life a little: "why can you be so calm?" Jin Li thinks her question is a little strange: "she''s fake, don''t you know?" Does Xu Zhiyi know? Of course she knows. All the guests of the program know that ghosts are fake. But as we usually go to haunted houses, everyone knows that the scenes inside the ghosts are fake, but there are still many people who will be scared to cry. Let alone, the atmosphere and effect rendered by the program group are more frightening than the haunted houses in the amusement park. Jin Li put a piece of chips into her mouth and said calmly, "it''s just a fake ghost. What are you afraid of?" What she didn''t say was that even if it was true, there was nothing to be afraid of. The devil must be afraid of her! Xu Zhiyi has nothing to say. Xu Zhiyi continues to watch the video. Xu Zhiyi is not calm. Because she not only saw Jin Li not frightened by the ghost, she even saw Jin Li scared the ghost. Listen to the screen, the female ghost staff, who was full of ghost gas, said "ghost ah" with a sharp voice, and the other five guests fell into silence. Why are you the same person, you are so excellent? Xu Zhiyi is a little suspicious of life. There was a faint feeling in her heart: the gap between herself and Jinli was bigger than she imagined. As soon as such an idea appeared, her hatred and sense of pertinence for Jinli faded a lot. People tend to envy people who are better than themselves. But once the excellence is beyond the limit of one''s ability, jealousy will become looking up. At the same time, if Jin Li had a conscious look at Xu Zhiyi. Just now, she realized that this woman''s negative energy to herself had dissipated a lot. Chapter 88 At this time, the mysterious host appeared again. He smiled at Xu Zhiyi''s three people: "I know that your gold team has never understood and refused to accept, why the silver team has been ahead of you, and enjoy such good treatment." Of course! Three people spirit a shock: "do you want to tell me the answer?" The host pointed to the big screen and smiled, "no, it''s here to tell you." Gold team three people looked at the screen, I don''t know why, the heart as before, once again emerged a bad feeling. ¡­¡­ Lu Qingyuan thought about his team''s way of passing the customs, and couldn''t help but pity the three men who were watching the gold team. Sometimes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness. However, the three gold team did not want to be ignorant. They even stared at the screen, trying to find out the gap between themselves and the silver team. But the idea didn''t last long. Because they saw Jinli, like playing, went to a strange place and took out the eggs hidden in it by the staff. Xu Zhiyi stares at the screen, then looks at the pear who is eating nuts. He can''t help but ask, "did you communicate with the program team in advance?" Before Jinli spoke, the host seriously refuted: "Xu Zhiyi, please don''t question the fairness of the program. We treat all the guests equally, and there is absolutely no secret operation!" Jin Li nodded: "the host said well, I didn''t get any tips from the program group." She said she didn''t think it was enough, and stressed: "even if you don''t believe the program group, you have to believe me!" Host: "..." What''s the problem with your words? Jin Li doesn''t take care of the messy host at all, and looks at Xu Zhiyi with a straight face: "do I need to cheat at such a simple level?" Xu Zhiyi: "..." [ha ha ha ha ha ha right, right, Jin Li, you are right about everything! ] [you are the fattest and the fattest] [look at your proud expression, I love Jin Li''s "I am the most powerful in the world"! ] [the host and Xu Zhiyi are all expressions that they don''t know what to say, laughing to death] [Jinli: I always have the ability to make others speechless] Because there is nothing to say, Xu Zhiyi can only choose to shut up and keep looking back. What she thought in her heart is: I don''t believe that you can have good luck all the time! Then she saw a more breathtaking scene. For several hours before that, Xu Zhiyi had been thinking about it, and could not figure it out. -- why did the silver team arrive at the villa so much faster than their own team without looking for the bald brother to pass the customs quickly. So the obstacles that are hard to walk can''t be passed by luck, can they? She thought in her mind, and saw the silver team appear in the picture. Then, Jin Li told her with cold facts that she could not only pass the Customs by luck, but also by strength. The huge stones as wide as her two were held up by Jin Li. That''s enough wood for one person to hold. It''s made of plastic. It''s directly kicked to one side. The three members of the silver team, with such a posture of destroying kulaqiao, passed the checkpoint. The three members of the gold team looked at Jinli as if they had seen a ghost. Xu Zhiyi can''t help but shrink back. She''s a bit regretful. Why not be polite to Jinli at the beginning. She doesn''t think she''ll be stronger than those boulders. Xu Zhiyi: what can I do? I''m crying and hugging my thigh to call Jin Li''s father. Can I help you? Update, vote, and good night to dabaobei Chapter 89 Jin Li looks gentle: "now we have won you, do you have any opinion?" The gold team shook their heads. Dare not have, dare not have. Jin Li smiled with satisfaction: "no problem, after all, I''m a man, always fair. If you are not convinced, I can only prove it again. " Certificate? How to prove it? The golden team three people intuition that will certainly not be what they want to know the way. On one side of the host is also careful to look at the pear. Even if I have seen the live broadcast before, I still feel shocked to watch it again. Remembering the director''s entrustment, he quickly asked, "Jin Li, although you have shown amazing power in the live broadcast, the audience all said they want to see you perform. Look Is it convenient? " "No problem!" Jin Li answered with a brisk voice. Then she thought of something and looked in the direction of the camera. All the viewers who are watching the live broadcast feel that Jin Li is looking at herself. Just listen to her saying, "I''ll try my best to satisfy what my fans want." At the end of the speech, she also showed a bright smile to the camera, even a playful wink. My God, from this moment on, my heart doesn''t belong to me! ] [I want to contract the smile of Jinli. She''s mine! ]Why are you so warm and beautiful? I don''t think I can get out of the hole any more. ] Jin Li closed her eyes contentedly, felt the pure and huge golden energy coming from all directions, and raised her mouth and smiled. She stood up and walked to Xu Zhiyi. Xu Zhiyi stood up and straightened up with a shudder: "yes, yes?" Jin Li looks at her and says, "sit down." Xu Zhi sits down according to his words. She didn''t respond until she sat on the stool: why should I listen to her like this? Even if she has great strength, she can''t do anything to me in public, right? She was thinking about it, and a faint voice came over her head: "hold on to the handrail with both hands, and hold it firmly!" Before Xu Zhiyi can think about this sentence, her hands have spontaneously followed Jin Li''s words and grasped the handrail. At the next moment, she will rise up with her chair and people! "Ah!" Suddenly, Xu Zhiyi was raised and screamed in a low voice. Then she turned around angrily and looked back at Jinli''s placid eyes. The frightened mood, like ice, suddenly cools down. Then she got distracted and focused on her situation. At this glance, she was as quiet as a chicken. Not only Xu Zhiyi, the present guests and the host, are also surprised by Jin Li''s straightforward style. Wait until you see what she has done, and then you will be scared. -- I saw a delicate and beautiful white jade wrist stretched out and held it lightly on the back of the reclining chair where Xu Zhiyi was sitting. It was so easy and effortless to lift the chair with dozens of kilograms and Xu Zhiyi with dozens of kilograms. The hands looked so delicate and delicate that they could even see the light blue blood vessels under the translucent skin. Jin Li saw everyone looking at herself in shock, showing a rather confused look: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" As she spoke, she shook her wrist and tossed the whole chair up. Poor Xu Zhi raised all of them with one heart, and the whole person was in a panic holding the handrail tightly. Jin Li is still there to dislike her: "it''s too light. I don''t feel it when I throw it." Xu Zhiyi: "..." MMP Oh! Chapter 90 Peng Fei stared at Jin Li''s hand as if it were a ghost. With a reclining chair and a Xu Zhiyi, he can also hold it, even looking at the extremely delicate dance boy he Ye. But how to hold is the key. This kind of one hand gently and skillfully grasps a backrest formulation, which is not good at exerting force at all, all depends on the strength of a single wrist. One wrist can bear the weight of one or two hundred jin, but it can also be thrown up to catch, even the green tendons on the arm are not obvious It''s unbelievable! How can such unscientific things exist?! His eyes were so obvious that Jin Li glanced at him, tilted her head, hesitated and asked, "do you want to try?" Peng Fei stepped back and shook his head. "You don''t have to be afraid," Jin Li suggested. "Even if I add you, I will have no problem with one hand." Peng Fei''s voice was hard: "no, it''s still not. I really believe in your strength!" At this moment, Xu Zhiyi finally responded. "Jin Li, you let me down!" she shouted Jin Li looks at her, no action, but look at the camera, smile and bend his eyes: "do you think this is OK?" The host took out his mobile phone and switched to the live broadcast page to show the guests. It was crazy enough on the screen. Xu Zhiyi''s face turned white. But the original intention of Jin Li is to scare her. Let go of her hand and let Xu Zhiyi down. Xu Zhi ran to one side as soon as he landed on his feet, far away from Jinli. This woman is no different from the devil in her eyes now. At this time, the host said smilingly, "I think the guests of the golden team now have a clear understanding of why they are lagging behind, right?" The three gold team nodded in a hurry. The host asked, "I heard that you are very dissatisfied with the arrangement that Baiyin team lives in a villa and lives in a thatched cottage?" Golden team: " No! " "That''s good." The host looked gentle. "After all, our program group is not a devil program group. Everyone pays attention to fairness and democracy! If the gold team guests have any opinions, they can consult with the silver team guests. If we can persuade the guests of the silver team to exchange with you, our program group will not interfere. " Three members of the gold team: "..." They showed a strong smile: "no, we don''t have any dissatisfaction, we like thatched cottage very much, we can experience life, and it''s very novel." The host left with satisfaction. Later, this program became the most classic and the most watched program in the history of "thrilling no man''s Island". In the past, the two teams of guests were basically close to each other. If you win in this link, I will break it back in the next link. Only this issue, the gold team from the beginning, was pressed to death by the silver team, there is no possibility of turning over half silk until the end of the program. Don''t turn over = live in a thatched house for a week. It''s very pitiful. The seven-day program will soon be over. At the end of the recording, the program team also conducted special interviews with two groups of guests. Silver Trio: "very interesting! Very fun! What''s more, the cooks of the program team are very good! " Golden team Trio: " It''s a good weight loss program, and I hope the program group can make some innovations in the future, such as adding an egg to the noodles! " Chapter 91 At the end of the program, when the guests said goodbye to each other, Xu Zhiyi hesitated for a long time and walked to Jin Li''s side. Now, there are no cameras to follow them. "What can I do for you?" Jin Li looks at Xu Zhiyi who is standing in front of her. Xu Zhiyi bit his lips: "Jinli, I apologize for my previous behavior. Can we be friends later?" Jin Li looks at her and says, "are you serious?" Xu Zhi nodded. "It''s a pity." Jin Li shook her head and said softly, "I will not be friends with someone who once spent money to find the water army to kill me." "What do you say?" Xu Zhi suddenly looks up and looks at Jin Li with a white face. She quickly reacted and said with a strong smile, "this kind of words can''t be said indiscriminately, Jin Li, even if you have a bad heart for me, don''t insult people out of nothing!" Jin Li looks at her and shrugs, "are you talking nonsense? You know it in your heart." She approached Xu Zhiyi mysteriously and said in her ear, "have you forgotten? I said, I am from the Xuanmen." The words were not cold, soft, light, or even witty. But Xu Zhiyi shivers. Jin Li takes a step back and looks up at Xu Zhi''s head: "you have been black to me, and then you must be unlucky. In the face of what you found me saying today, I''ll teach you a way to do more good and offset some bad luck when you go back. It''s good for you. " Then she turned and left, leaving Xu Zhiyi standing in the same place with a blank face. "Sister Yi?" Not far away, Xu Zhiyi''s assistant called her. Xu Zhi returns to God and walks towards his car with complicated face. She tried to tell herself that Jin Li was just saying some strange and confusing words. Don''t care. But the words seemed to have roots in her mind, which lingered for a long time. The cell phone in the pocket suddenly rings. It''s Xu Zhiyi''s agent. "Hello brother Zhao?" Xu Zhiyi smiles with a soft and innocent tone. "What? Haven''t we all talked about it before, just waiting for me to sign the contract? " "I don''t know. The director over there said that she has found a more suitable number two..." Xu Zhi hangs up angrily. Just now, the agent called to inform her that a play we had talked about was yellow. The director group was obviously satisfied with it. What''s the problem? She couldn''t help calling a man. The man is her "boyfriend" and he recommended Xu Zhiyi to the cast. Without such a relationship, Xu Zhiyi, a new man with no fame, would not have been able to get the No. 2 girl with a heavy share of the drama. It took a long time to get through. "Hello?" Xu Zhiyi frowned at the noisy music there. "Brother Hao Just now, the cast of "emperor Qinghe" came to the notice, saying that the No. 2 girl who was originally appointed for me was going to be replaced... " Xu Zhi complains with a touch of coquettish in his voice, "that''s the character you helped me get. The cast won''t give you face." "Yi, I know about it. The director said that you are too junior. If you drop in the girl, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction. He also told me that if you want to play the role of a servant girl... " Xu Zhi raised his voice: "what? Servant girl? You didn''t promise me that, brother hao? " Chapter 92 "Yiyi, you''ve been with me for so long, when didn''t I just follow you? But you also need to know how good you are to eat. That servant girl, do you like acting or not? By the way, you will come to Biyuan villa this evening to clean up your things and take them away. " To say that Xu Zhiyi was just angry, but now he was dazed and shocked: "what, what?" There was a bit of impatience in the tone: "I said you''ve been with me for so long, and you''ve got enough of the benefits. I''ve done my best to send you to the adventure island. Let''s get together and get together. " The phone was hung up mercilessly. Xu Zhi looks at the mobile phone in a daze. She finally understood the reason why the director wanted to change. Where is her gold face not enough? Obviously, people are tired of themselves and don''t want to spend money. Thanks to her complacency at that time, she really thought that the director had taken a fancy to his own qualifications and despised those who were not sour. She felt that even if she did not follow Jiang Hao, sooner or later, she could get up with her own strength. But now, reality gave her a slap in the face. Without Jiang Hao''s holding, she is nothing. She suddenly remembered the words of Jin Li. "If you black me, I''m sure you''ll have bad luck later..." At first, Xu Zhiyi believed it, but now he felt cold in his heart. Isn''t that just bad luck? And will this be the end? Xu Zhiyi suddenly straightens up. "Nana!" She called out the assistant''s name, "don''t go back to the company!" Xu Nana, an assistant, went to the supermarket with her entertainer and bought a lot of daily necessities, which was sent to the welfare home quietly. "Every month after that, you will send something." According to Xu Zhiyi, the assistant with a confused face arranged this way. After this, Xu Zhiyi felt that it was still not safe. She contacted the hope project and donated 300000 yuan to the mountain primary school in her own name and asked them not to make it public. 300000 yuan is not a small amount of money, but it''s not too much for Xu Zhiyi. After all, these two years, with Jiang Hao, she has seen the world and made a lot of money. Whoo. Sitting in the car, Xu Zhiyi takes a long breath of relief. She didn''t know if what Jin Li said was true or false, but when it happened later, it was too coincidental and mysterious. In any case, pay for peace of mind. ¡­¡­ Here, Jin Li, who was scared to death by a word, completely forgot Xu Zhiyi. When she got home, she first took some beautiful self portraits for herself and sent them to Weibo: Jinli is Koi. V: after recording the program, she went home! Today is still beautiful little fairy MUA! [picture] [picture] the program "thrilling no man''s Island" brought her huge fans and traffic. As soon as the microblog was launched, a large number of comments immediately appeared below. Jin Li roughly glanced, put down her mobile phone, filled herself with water in the big bathtub in the bedroom, dripped fragrant essential oil again, and went into the bath happily. Ah! Comfortable. Comfortable water temperature and elegant fragrance make people drowsy. Just as Jin Li''s eyes narrowed, the harsh cell phone ring rang. She closed her eyes when she didn''t hear, but the person at the other end of the phone seemed to be reluctant to stop calling. Jin Li opens her eyes and reaches for her mobile phone. The two words on the screen are "Mom". Mom? Jin Li is confused and searches for relevant memories in her mind. Before she could see the memory of Bai Jinli, the person opposite couldn''t wait to say: "Jinli, you can transfer 100000 yuan to my mother!" - the fourth watch is over. Good night, dabaobei! Remember the vote, jomi (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q Mei ¡« Chapter 93 what? 100000 yuan? Jin Li turns on the handsfree mobile phone, puts it aside, and continues to read Bai Jin Li''s memory. Bai Jinli was adopted by the Bai family. More than 20 years ago, her adoptive mother, Chen Lihua, the mistress of Bai''s family, gave birth in the hospital. As a result, her first child was difficult to give birth and the child was not saved. When the sad couple left the hospital, they met Bai Jinli, who was just born and abandoned by their family at the gate of the hospital. The white couple, who had just lost their child, looked at the crying baby with compassion and took him back. The Bai family has never concealed this from Bai Jinli or even the neighborhood. Everyone knows that the white family is a kind-hearted family. They take a girl doll that no one wants to raise. When Bai Jinli was three years old, Chen Lihua was pregnant again and gave birth to a younger sister, Bai Lingxiu. Since then, the life of Baijin pear, who had a good life, has changed completely. The white family is not a rich family. Of course, what is good is closely related to their own daughter. However, when Bai Lingxiu and Bai''s husband and wife have finished eating, they will get Bai Jin pear in turn. Bai Jinli is also responsible for the household chores and taking care of her sister. When Bai Lingxiu goes to school, Bai Jinli, who is still a child, will be responsible for taking Bai Lingxiu to and from school every day. If it makes Bai Lingxiu cry, no matter whether it has something to do with Bai Jinli or not, the Bai couple fight against Bai Jinli, blaming her for not taking her sister. She''s a babysitter with no salary. However, no one thinks Bai family has treated Bai Jinli badly. Even the neighbors thought that it was the white couple who saved Jin Li and raised her, which was a great favor. She should repay her adoptive parents. Bai Jinli thinks so too. She was abandoned by her own parents, so she longed for family affection, and felt full of satisfaction that if she was better to her adoptive parents and better, she would always move them and make them treat her and her sister equally. Therefore, Bai Jinli, who is fierce to the media, is not soft at home every time, but also bullied by her sister Bai Lingxiu from childhood. Bai family didn''t send Bai Jinli to university. Bai Jinli came out to make money when she was 17 years old. At the beginning, I worked for thousands of yuan a month and sent half of it home. Later, he was attracted to the entertainment circle by the star scout. When he met Morningstar, a company with a pitiful father, he didn''t save much money when he looked at the scenery. In this way, Bai family also requires Bai Jinli to transfer 50000 yuan of living expenses to go home every month. Bai Jinli is really honest. ¡­¡­ After reading this part of the memory, Jin Li is really puzzled. She ordered some of her temples. In her mind, what she had installed before was water? Because she hasn''t spoken for a long time, the people over the phone are impatient: "Jinli? You dead girl, can''t you hear me? Come on and give me 100000 yuan! " Jin Li patted the water and said, "what? Mom, it''s raining here. Do you hear me? Wow Bad signal I can''t hear you clearly... " Before she had finished speaking, the phone went off. As expected, Jinli was grumpy. She didn''t take care of her cell phone. She sank into the water comfortably and went to sleep. But she underestimated Bai''s persistence. Chapter 94 Jin Li was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. When she was sleeping well, she dreamt that she had returned to the heaven, and was comfortably changing back to the original shape, lying in the spirit pool and spitting bubbles. Jin Li, who opened his eyes, was in a bad mood. She took a look. Chen Lihua called. It''s already half past ten in the evening. She answered the phone: "hello?" Chen Lihua''s sharp voice came over: "Bai Jinli, you dead girl, it''s hard wings that haven''t answered my phone for so long, right? You know my card number, you can quickly transfer 100000 yuan to me. " Jin Li''s cold face: "Oh? Didn''t I just give you 50000 yuan at the beginning of the month? You and dad should not spend so much money at home... " "What do you mean? You don''t want to give me any money? I really raised a white eyed wolf. I knew that I should have let you die at the gate of the hospital... " Chen Lihua swearing, Jin Li listen to feel dirty ears, directly hang up the phone, by the way pull black. She looked down at the recording on her cell phone. Bai Jinli is a fool, she is not. The Bai family is obviously putting her in the ATM. Listen to her foster mother. Anyone who has a little affection for Bai Jinli can say it? No matter what kind of reasons the couple had for their kindness, they saved the baby white pear. But the behavior in the next ten years is not a pair of qualified "parents". If you really want to pay the debt, Bai Jinli has done enough. If there''s nothing special, it''s impossible to give Jinli 100000 yuan. Even if she has too much money to burn, it''s her too. She has nothing to do with the white family. The phone rings again. Jin Li takes a look. It''s sister Qing. Sister Qing? Jin Li is a little strange. How could she call herself? "Hello? Sister Qing. " The sharp words came from the phone: "Jinli, your mother just called me and asked me how much money you have made recently. Let me give you money." Jin Li: "..." Oh, Bai Jinli told her agent''s phone number at home. "Don''t pay any attention to her, just say I have nothing to do with the company now," said Jin Li Green sister tone with a trace of boredom: "I said, your mother does not give up, have to pull me for money. I shouldn''t have said some things. You''re tired of saying too much. But Jin Li, I saw your "thrilling no man''s Island" and performed very well. There is no hope of a red fire. Take care of your family affairs. Your mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t let that one delay your career. " Jin Li blinked, smiled and said, "thank you, sister Qing, but it''s not important at the White House. Don''t worry." Elder sister Qing: "what What''s not important? Is this the same Jinli who is a little stupid? She was still stunned, and the words of Jin Li came back: "by the way, how are you now, sister Qing?" Green elder sister frowns: "what is it?" Jin Li: "I read that Morningstar has involved in a lawsuit. At present, it seems that the situation is not very good." Green elder sister Zheng for a while, think Jin Li is really different. If the former white pear can''t avoid itself, how can I ask these questions. She suddenly had a little more desire to talk. Sighed, green sister said: "the company laid off a number of employees, I have now at home to rest." That''s fired? "Congratulations to sister Qing," said Jin Li sincerely, "for leaving the fire pit." Sister Qing: "..." Chapter 95 She was so angry that she didn''t have a good airway: "Jin Li, are you deliberately angry with me? I''m unemployed congratulations? " "I sincerely congratulate you," said Jin Li innocently. "Morning star is not a good place. It''s good for you to leave the right and wrong place." She said, suddenly her heart moved. "Sister Qing, would you like to continue to be my agent?" "What do you say?" young sister was shocked Jin Li made up her mind and took it for granted: "you see, you''re unemployed now, and I''m just short of a broker. Isn''t this a chance of cooperation given by heaven?" On the contrary, sister Qing hesitated. If it''s the former Bai Jinli, then elder sister Qing must refuse without saying a second. Just like Baijin pear hates Qingjie, Qingjie can''t see Baijin pear. But the present pear is totally different from the previous white pear. As an agent, sister Qing knows more about Bai Jinli than ordinary people. Before, when her daughter in college began to say "how about my pear" every day, she was still puzzled that her daughter would like Bai Jinli''s bad nature? She couldn''t help but search the show and watch it. Then, she and her daughter finished the whole episode of "Adventure Island". The more you look at it, the more shocking it is. The narcissistic and arrogant, straight and venomous Jin Li in the program will not be disgusted at all. Is it really the mud that he has brought for two years? Sister Qing doesn''t know what kind of things can make a person change so much. She has no close relationship with Jinli, so she has no way to find out. The only thing she can know is that if Jinli can keep such a state all the time, she will be red. She is now swept out by Morningstar. If she can sign a popular artist, she will not be disappointed in her career, but will go to a higher level. -- after all, there are not many stars in the entertainment circle that can rank well. And those famous ones are all in the hands of the boss''s legitimate relatives. There''s no such thing as her eight pole relative. ¡­¡­ Jin Li knows what elder sister Qing is hesitating about. She didn''t worry, and said slowly, "I''ll give you twice the salary of Morningstar, and then I''ll tell you the share of the script. It''s definitely higher than Morningstar. Younger sister Qing, please think it over." Green elder sister surprised: "so generous?" Jin Li felt the long curled hair on her chest proudly and said, "after all, I don''t need money!" She continued to persuade sister Qing: "besides, if you become my agent, you can often see me. I''m such a beautiful fairy. I''ve earned money at a glance. I''ve earned money every day! " Sister Qing: " Poof She couldn''t help laughing. Jin Li didn''t understand what she was laughing at, so she continued to count the benefits with her fingers: "besides, I''m a koi. If you often follow me, you''ll also get lucky. It''s more effective than any benefits..." The green elder sister at the other end of the phone listened to Jin Li''s garrulous saying, and suddenly she laughed silently. "Well, I promise you, when shall we sign the contract?" Jin Li said with a smile: "I knew that smart people would agree. I''m only at No. 18, villa XXX. You can come to me whenever you are free." Until hang up, green elder sister is in for oneself impulse and feel incredible. Chapter 96 After working in the workplace for so many years, she is no longer a young person who just listens to people ''. Just made a phone call, promised the request of Jin Li, it is unreasonable undoubtedly. But maybe it was the air and confidence in Jinli''s words that infected her. Just listening to her, sister Qing couldn''t help laughing. She understood the mood of her fans. It''s true that such a lovely and beautiful fairy always makes people not bear to refuse her request. Moreover, there is a kind of premonition in green elder sister''s heart: Jinli may really be as big as she said. After all, who can resist the charm of this kind of pear? ¡­¡­ At the same time. A city far from the capital. Three members of the white family are sitting in the living room. Her father, Bai Yuanjun, held a cigarette and frowned: "she hung up your phone?" Chen Lihua, the white mother, said angrily, "I said that it''s not the inborn cultivation. Sooner or later, Bai Jinli''s wings will be hard, and then she will fly away!" As she spoke, she swearing in dialect, her words were rather unbearable. Sitting on the other side, the fashionable young girl took a disgusting look at her rude mother. She said impatiently, "Mom, don''t scold me. It''s so incompetent. I''m being heard to laugh at you." Chen Lihua glanced at her little daughter and smiled uneasily: "mom knows, mom is definitely not like this outside. She won''t be ashamed of XiuXiu." Bai Lingxiu said again: "how can my sister suddenly hang up my mother''s phone? She used to be very obedient. " Speaking of this, Chen Lihua was angry: "what do ghosts know? I called her company to complain about her agent. They told me that she had already terminated her contract with the company, and she can''t contact anyone now. What do you think the dead girl is doing now? " There are three members of the Bai family. They always make money from Bai Jinli. They don''t care about her at all. So Jinli and Morningstar have announced their termination, and they don''t know. Bai Lingxiu frowned: "no, I saw my elder sister go on" thrilling no man''s Island ". This program is very popular. How could she have been on such a good show without resources from the company? " It''s because of seeing Jin Li on TV. The Bai family thinks that she must have made a lot of money in such a hot program. That''s why they are trying to find someone to ask for money. "She either found a better company or Ah! " She suddenly covered her mouth with an indescribable look. Chen Lihua asked quickly, "what''s the matter with XiuXiu?" "I just thought of some kind of bad possibility," Bai said Bai Yuanjun frowned and turned into a Sichuan character. He pressed the cigarette end in his hand and looked at his daughter: "if you have anything to say directly, don''t swallow." "I just read a lot of news. I heard that there is a lot of chaos in the entertainment circle. Many good-looking female stars with no background are attracted by rich bosses. Mom and Dad, think about it. My sister is a bit stupid even though she has no education background, but her face is so beautiful. Suddenly she can be on such a good program, which is not necessarily... " She said that the last few words died, but both the white couple understood her meaning. Bai Yuanjun suddenly changed his face and snorted: "this shameless bitch! Call her and get her back! If she does such a shameful thing, I will break her leg! " - PS: the best relatives are not important people Chapter 97 Jin Li receives a call from Bai''s family again. This time it''s Bai Lingxiu. Bai Lingxiu has more than her mother kersven. She has turned over the memory of Bai Jinli. Bai Lingxiu, who has just turned 20, is now studying at the University in their hometown. Bai Lingxiu said there was something urgent at home. Let Jin Li go home. It''s just that Jin Li has nothing to do with it. I also want to see the family. She replied, "I''ll go back when I''m free." "When are you free?" Bai Lingxiu asked Jin Li said slowly, "how can I be sure of this? After all, look at me. I''m also a star now. I''m very busy with my schedule. " Bai Lingxiu: "..." She turned up the volume, "but there''s something urgent at home!" "Oh." Jin Li said indifferently, "but I have to work hard to make money. If I don''t, where do you come from for 50000 yuan a month?" Bai Lingxiu said, "well, I have something to go out, hang up first, and I will go back in these days." Then she hung up. Bai Lingxiu is so angry with her mobile phone. Bai Lingxiu looks uncertain. When she is watching the program, she feels that her sister seems to have changed. Now she is talking on the phone, which is even more obvious. There was a faint premonition in her mind. Now the white pear, as before, will be at the mercy of their own home? ¡­¡­ Jin Li changed her clothes and went out with her bag. Just as she opened the door, she saw a familiar figure. "Why are you here?" She looked at Lu Zhengya with some surprise. The other side didn''t seem to work today. For the first time, Jinli saw the man wearing clothes other than a suit. Caramel sweater with light color casual pants makes his whole temperament seem gentle. Once the brows and eyes are softened, people will pay more attention to his unique features. Looking at him in ecstasy, Jin Li felt that there was nothing wrong with his eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth, and the combination was even more enjoyable. He stood casually in the small garden in front of the villa, facing Jin Li, and heard her voice turn slightly to look at her. Jin Li thinks this look back is enough to be picturesque. Only listen to Lu Zhengya light said: "later, we are neighbors." Neighbors? Jin Li blinked: "did you buy a house near here?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "no, I bought this property." Jin Li: "..." It''s nice to have money. Jin Li is very appreciative of Lu Zhengya''s local style. After greeting him, she will turn around and leave. Lu Zhengya called her, "where are you going?" Jin Li thought about it, and said uncertainly, "maybe, have a meal and go shopping for a while?" Elder sister Qing will come tomorrow. Jinli has no plans for the moment, so she will just pass the time. Lu Zhengya walked towards Jin Li and asked quietly, "where are you going to eat?" Without waiting for Jin Li to answer, he continued to say, "I just ordered a very famous private chef. The boss''s fotiaoqiang is a unique business in the capital, but only one order is received a day, and the appointments are all arranged after the year..." As he said it, he looked up casually and looked at the bright and crystal of the pear: "is it really so delicious?" Lu Zheng cliff silently hooked the hook lip angle and looked at Jin Li: "there is no Xu Shi under the famous name, do you want to go?" Jinli chicken nodded every meter. Chapter 98 When I got on Lu Zhengya''s car, Jin Li looked at him sideways and said, "you mean it." Deliberately and her neighbors, deliberately dressed in that way appeared in the vision of the pear, deliberately seduced her with delicious food. "Yes." Lu Zhengya promised to be crisp. He looked at her with a half smile: "my goal is to get close to you. You need to get off now?" Jin Li thought about it and said to him, "but I''m not the moon. I don''t like you either." Lu Zheng cliff takes a deep breath, light mouth: "it doesn''t matter, you are so good." You just need to keep it that way. Heartless, no one will be moved. Everyone is on the same starting line. And he, he than others more capital and time, to take her mind. After hearing this, Jin Li thought about it with her head askew, and felt that she was not in a loss. So she said, "whatever you want." ¡­¡­ It''s true that the private chef is as famous as Lu Zhengya. The Buddha jumps over the wall, which is so delicious that the pear even has to swallow its tongue. After she had enough to eat and drink, she still sighed: Although human beings have too much dust and short life span, they are really ingenious when they are eating together. In the future, if you want to return to heaven, you can consider recruiting a skilled cook to serve you. After dinner, Lu Zhengya takes Jin Li to the biggest shopping mall nearby. Looking at Shangjin pear, Lu Zhengya said calmly, "not to go shopping?" Jin Li thought of her recent love story and asked in surprise, "do you want to carry a bag for me?" Lu Zheng cliff does not answer, asked a: "before someone to you carry a bag?" Jin Li shakes her head without hesitation. When she was in the heaven, everyone used her sleeves and didn''t need to mention anything at all. As for her coming to the world, it was the first time she had such a serious shopping mall. Jin Li saw Lu Zhengya''s mouth moving, and seemed to smile slightly. "Let''s go." He said. "Well?" Lu Zhengya bowed slightly, made a gentleman''s gesture, and said softly, "I''d like to help you, beautiful lady." ¡­¡­ When Jin Li came home with a big bag and a small bag, she shouted Lu Zhengya. The other party was stunned, and then asked, "do you want to invite me to your home?" Jin Li: " No, just a moment. " She said, she trod home, took out a small glass bottle from the shelf in the living room. "Here you are." She handed it to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya received: "this is your lucky charm?" Jin Li is surprised: "how do you know?" Lu Zhengya: "..." There was a thump in his heart. A qualified bully should not waste time on microblogging. So he said quietly, "Bai Yan was talking about the lottery on Weibo a few days ago. I just saw your lucky charm." Bai Yan, who is far away from home talking business for his husband, suddenly sneezed. "Oh." Jin Li doesn''t care whether what he said is true or not. She said seriously, "this is a thank you for inviting me to dinner and shopping today." Jinli fairy never owes people! Lu Zheng cliff face a dark, and light a phase: "good." Finish the words no longer nostalgia, turn around the head also do not return to leave. That night, Chen Jinli had dinner with a strange man, went shopping and got along with him. The headlines like Chen occupied the headlines of gossip. However, the mysterious man only photographed one side. No one can guess who this man is. He can only eat melon. Chapter 99 Bai''s family has been paying close attention to the relevant news of Jinli recently, especially when Bai''s father saw this news, he thought of his daughter Bai Lingxiu''s words. He had the best face in his life. He almost called Jinli angrily to let her go home as soon as possible. Jin Li: " Go ahead. " Since you are in such a hurry, I will go home tomorrow. Hang up, she found a bodyguard company with the most expensive charges but the best reputation in the industry, and hired ten people at a time. When she placed an order, the little brother who talked with her about business also recommended to her very warmly. Who are some of the more skilled people in her company, and who are looking at people to bluff? In fact, most of them are frivolous. Jin Li is very grateful to refuse his kindness, and according to their own ideas, chose ten of the most vigorous looking body. That''s right. It costs the most money, but Jin Li doesn''t ask for skill at all. There is only one thing she wants: to bluff! Tall, fierce and muscular, it''s right to frighten a child to cry when he goes out! After that, he contacted the car rental company and ordered five Range Rovers. In the morning of the next day, wearing a black leather windbreaker, sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, Jinli, with charming long hair and fiery red lips, took a group of his own sunglasses, suits and fierce bodyguards, and drove back to his hometown. The Bai family lives in the capital city next to the capital city of DIDU. It doesn''t take long to drive. When the doorbell rang, the Bai Yuanjun family was having lunch. Chen Lihua opened the door and was shocked by a black man outside. She slammed the door shut and said to her husband and daughter with a pale face, "there are a group of scary black and astringent meetings outside. Didn''t you make any trouble outside?" No sooner had she finished speaking than her mobile phone rang. It shows that Jin Li is calling. Chen Lihua answered the phone, but before she spoke, the voice of Jin Li rang out: "Mom, why do I go home? Do you want to close the door?" Home? Close the door? Chen Lihua rings the group of people in black outside and asks hesitantly, "are you outside?" "Yes." "Well, those people in black..." "All my bodyguards." Jin Li''s tone is calm. Chen Lihua: "..." Jin Li starts to urge: "Mom, open the door!" Chen Lihua took a deep breath and carefully opened the door. This time, the red lips of the sunglasses of Jin Li stood first. She raised her fair fingers and took off her sunglasses, revealing a bright face. "Mom, long time no see." Chen Lihua stared at this kind of pear and felt that she didn''t know her adopted daughter. However, Jin Li doesn''t care much about her feelings. After all, she didn''t come back to show her mother and daughter. Seeing Chen Lihua stupefied, she kindly reminded: "Mom, are you supposed to let me in?" "Oh Oh, oh. " For the clear eyes of Shangjin pear, Chen Lihua somehow hurriedly followed her meaning and gave way to her. Jin Li showed a standard smile, and stepped on leather boots and walked in demurely. Behind him, ten strong bodyguards came in, and the white family''s living room, which was not narrow at first, suddenly became cramped. The atmosphere suddenly became very dignified. Of course, the father and daughter of the white family who are eating can''t eat any more. They come to the living room one after another. Seeing the appearance of Jinli, Bai Yuanjun frowned and said, "what are you doing? Like what? " Chapter 100 Hearing Bai Yuanjun''s words, Jin Li turned to look at him, held out a hand, and made a wait position: "father, don''t worry, we will talk later." Then, the white family watched the bodyguards with black boxes and began to stoop to take them out Clean towels, cushions, folding seats And so on. Soon, a cool seat with a very unified shape and overall painting style of Jinli appeared in front of the public. A bodyguard bent over and wiped it carefully three times before bowing to Jinli and saying, "Miss Jinli, you can sit down." "Well." Jin Li nodded a little and sat down gracefully. Later, she looked at Bai Yuanjun: "father, what did you just say?" Bai Yuanjun: "..." He was a little blue with anger, pointing to Jin Li and shaking his hands: "what do you mean? Are you hating our family? " A bodyguard behind Jin Li stepped forward and pressed Bai Yuanjun''s hand. How could Bai Yuanjun, who sits in the office every day in a system, be the opponent of these people? The bodyguard uses a little strength. Bai Yuanjun''s whole face is white. He dare not speak again in cold sweat. Jin Li then looked at him slowly: "Oh, Dad, I forgot to tell you that my bodyguards are very dedicated. I can''t see anyone else slighting me." Bai Yuanjun: "..." He subconsciously opened his mouth to scold. Jinli''s bodyguard in black stepped forward and scared him to shut up immediately. But he didn''t dare to talk, but Chen Lihua was always shrewd. She stared at Jin Li and began to pour: "what do you mean, Bai Jin Li? Ah? I made some money outside. My wings are hard. I can''t see our white family, can I? Yes, the white eye wolf is indeed the white eye wolf. How could I have been blinded by lard and come back with such an unconscionable thing as you? I should have let you freeze to death in the cold wind! " "Oh." Jin Li didn''t lift her head. She said a word coldly. Chen Lihua: "..." Her anger and swearing were choked by the word. Jin Li looked at her sincerely: "Ms. Chen, I suggest you read more books and update your vocabulary. Otherwise, after so many years, you will scold me repeatedly. You are not bored. I am tired of listening." Chen Lihua: "..." She stared, one of her fingers trembling and panting. It seemed that she would recite at any time. Bai Lingxiu, standing on one side, was in a bad situation and hurried out to fight for a round. She said with a smile: "look at you, elder sister. I''ll make fun of my parents as soon as I come back. My parents are old and don''t understand the humor of our young people. by the way! You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Mom specially stewed chicken soup for you today. Come and have a meal... " Jin Li interrupts her chatter: "no, I''ve already ordered lunch in a nearby restaurant, and I''ll go after I''ve finished." "Solve things?" Bai Lingxiu looks at her blankly. Jin Li said lazily, "didn''t you call to urge me to come back? What''s the matter? I have to solve it quickly. My time is worth a lot of money. " Yes! Something! Chen Lihua hurriedly said: "we asked you to come back. We want you to transfer 100000 yuan to me No, it''s a million! There''s something urgent at home! " Looking at Jin Li''s style today, she felt that she had only 50000 yuan in the previous month, which was really a big loss. Jin Li makes a ring of fingers. Ten bodyguards came close behind and surrounded the white family. Chen Lihua swallows saliva: "Jin Li, what are you doing?" Jin Li broke the armrest at hand with a smile: "I just didn''t hear clearly, what do you want me to do back?" Jinli: three seconds, give you a chance to reorganize your language. Good night to you! Don''t forget to vote for today''s best forcing Wang Li! Chapter 101 Chen Lihua''s voice is a little lower: "there''s no money at home, you can transfer me a million..." "Well?" Jin Li glances at her. In an instant, a strong desire for survival broke out in Chen Lihua''s heart. She mumbled, "Mom''s wrong, one hundred or ten thousand yuan." Jin Li raises her hand and the bodyguards step back in unison. The white family looked at this posture, and their faces became very ugly. "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to give money, it''s just that, look..." She pointed to the bodyguards behind her. "I have such a large group of people, a lot of money!" She touched her face again: "I need to maintain my beautiful face all the time." He also pointed to his skirts and bags: "and these are all international brands, and the cheapest is five figures." Seeing that Chen Lihua and Bai Lingxiu are so jealous that their eyes are red, Jin Li just sighs helplessly: "Alas, don''t look at me as a star, look at the scenery on the face, in fact, I''m poor!" Bai''s family: "..." Bai Lingxiu couldn''t help saying, "then you should buy less bags..." "What nonsense are you talking about?" she said? Am I one of those vain people? This is the platoon, when the red actress platoon, understand? " After that, she looked at the white couple with a gentle face: "Dad, mom, although you have been strict with me since childhood, you often beat me, asked me to do laundry and cooking for the whole family, worked as a valet for XiuXiu, and didn''t have the money to send me to College, but I know that you are just trying to hone me." Bai''s family: "..." Chen Lihua said with a stiff smile, "yes, yes, you can understand." Jin Li looked at her sincerely on her face: "I know that you love me, mom and Dad! So now that I''m poor and owe 10 million yuan in foreign debt, you don''t mind selling this house to help me pay the debt, do you? " "What do you say?" Bai Yuanjun couldn''t help but raise his voice. "This is my house and your mother''s house. How can we sell it to you?" Jin Li said in surprise, "but I didn''t pay for the house." At that time, Bai Jinli and Morningstar signed a contract and got a large signing fee. Naive, she immediately called Bai''s family to report her happiness. - then, the money is gone. The Bai family paid a down payment with the money and bought the present house without the name of Bai Jinli at all. Over the past two years, house prices have more than doubled. When Jin Li said this, Bai Yuanjun could not hold his face. He said in a vicious voice, "what do you know? The house is the foundation of our family''s life. No matter what, it can''t be sold! " He looked at Jin Li again: "you just don''t want to give money? What are you doing with all this nonsense? " "So you know I don''t want to give money." Jin Li put away the smile on her face. She was sitting in a chair, looking at the three white family members in front of her lightly: "I know that I don''t want to give them, but also Baba''s call to let me come back, isn''t it you?" "You..." Bai''s family didn''t expect Jin Li to speak so clearly, but they didn''t speak for a while. Jin Li looks around the house and holds her finger: "let me figure out, this house, plus the decoration, the tuition fees for the show, the gift money that dad gave to the leader when you were promoted last year..." She grinned: "ten white pear is enough?" Chapter 102 The white family is a typical snobbish citizen. White father good face and no ability, only at home to show off authority. The white mother is rude and pungent. Her mouth is dirty and stinky. Bailing show seems to have been transformed by so many years of school quality education, but in her bones, she still learned her parents'' villain style, just smarter than her parents, and knew a little bit about how to play. Sum up this family: bullying the soft and fearing the hard. It''s not a good thing to hit a snake and stick on it. The white pear used to be a bun. Baozi matches with dogs for a long time. So Bai family can press Bai Jin pear freely, live so moist. But now, Jinli takes ten bodyguards who are not good people and can hit them when they enter the door. They take a tough attitude and go there. Even Chen Lihua, who has a bad mouth, doesn''t dare to put on another bullshit. Jin Li didn''t plan to talk to them too much. "My words are here," she said lightly. Before, Bai Jinli gave you 50000 yuan of living expenses a month. She would like to, and I don''t say anything. It will still be like this in the future. On the first of every month, I''ll give you 50000 yuan. As for the extra money, don''t give me a penny. " White father and white mother are relieved. They used to look at Jinli like this today, but they were afraid that the other side would not be easy to deal with, and they would not give money in the future. I didn''t expect that she didn''t mention it at all. "Good, good..." Chen Lihua opens her mouth, but her daughter frowns and pulls her. Bai Lingxiu thinks that she is a short-sighted mother. Looking at Jinli''s style today, it''s obvious that she has made a lot of money, maybe even more than they think. Fifty thousand yuan a month, for her, like sending beggars, what is it? She said to Jinli with a smile: "sister, what do you say here? What''s the meaning of a family''s life..." Jin Li interrupts her words: "OK, stop talking nonsense, I don''t like to listen." She held out her hand behind her, and a contract was handed to her. She threw it on the tea table in front of her: "take a look and sign it." Bai Lingxiu grabs it. It''s actually a statement. To sum up, Jinli and Bai''s family cut off their relationship and transferred 50000 yuan to Bai''s family every month as a reward for more than ten years of upbringing. Bai Lingxiu didn''t want to sign it subconsciously. Jin Li sighed, and her tone was still so gentle: "I wanted to reason with you. If you don''t want to, I must take some necessary measures." The white family got nervous all of a sudden. Jin Li looks at them with a smile: "you don''t want to sit and sign, do you want to kneel or hang it?" Bai''s family: "..." Five minutes later, Jin Li got what she wanted and went out with ten bodyguards. Behind him, there are three white families with gloomy looks. After confirming that Jin Li had left, Chen Lihua began to curse in a low voice. After scolding her, she comforted her husband and daughter: "it doesn''t matter. We still have a house, plus the 50000 yuan given by the dead girl every month, we can have a good life." But will the reality be so beautiful? Jin Li, who has been sitting in the car, looks out of the window at the scenery passing by at full speed and smiles faintly. What she didn''t want to give, Bai family, don''t swallow a dollar. Chapter 103 The next day, Qingjie, who came to sign a broker contract with Jinli, brought an audition invitation by the way. Looking at Jinli''s villa, Qingjie once said in her eyes, "when did you buy this? I don''t know. " "Is it beautiful?" said Jin Li proudly Sister Qing nodded realistically: "it''s beautiful, but it''s not as elegant as you can think of." In the past, the beauty of Baijin pear was rather pompous. Really give her a villa, custody can give you a resplendent decoration of the hotel style. Jin Li: "..." She was a little sad: "I''m going to be the most popular artist in your hand, so can''t you leave some affection on your mouth?" Green sister decided to give her a little face, so changed her mouth: "very beautiful villa, how much money did you borrow to buy?" Jin Li: "..." "I bought it myself!" she said angrily Sister Qing doesn''t believe it: "just your income, even if you add" thrilling no one island "..." In order to give face to her new employer, she didn''t say the next words, but between her looks, she wrote "you can''t afford it". Jin Li snorted, not happy: "I won the lottery, 20 million, have a comment?" The biggest prize in her life is Qingjie, a bottle of laundry detergent OK, that''s the end of the topic. She showed the script to Jin Li. "This is a new work by an old friend of mine. He heard that I recently signed you again and gave me the script. " Jin Li picks it up. "The original director?" Jin Li knows him. To be exact, there are few people in the entertainment industry who don''t know him. This director is a very famous director of TV series. No matter what the details of his works are, he is particularly good at shooting characters. Many of the audience''s classic characters come from him. At present, in the film and television circle where the flow is in charge, the original guide is just like the existence of Qingliu and Dinghaishenzhen. But the original director didn''t like Jin Li. To be exact, he doesn''t like the young actors who have no strength but don''t want to make progress and live on the flow. And this disgusting, and empty beautiful acting skills rotten not to see the white pear as a representative. "How could the original director send me an audition invitation?" Jin Li is surprised. Green elder sister white her one eye: "of course I beg for you!" My friend knows that she and Morningstar have terminated their engagement. At present, there is only one artist in Jinli''s hand. Although she still has a bad opinion about Jinli, she sells Qingjie''s face and sends an audition invitation to Jinli. Of course, the original director is a person with principles after all. He said directly: if Jinli can''t meet his requirements, he will never give Qingjie face to let people into the group. Qingjie said to Jinli, "in order to get this, I gave up my old face. You are good at your homework. The original play is always the representative of quality. If you can take this role, it will be of great benefit to your reputation and future development. " Jin Li blinked and was moved: "sister Qing, you are so nice." Green elder sister white her one eye: "this kind of nonsense need not say, if you were that white brocade pear in the past, I would not look at you more. To help you fight for this resource is also to see that you now have a red hope. It''s good for me to invest in you. " Jin Li: "..." All right. She looked at sister Qing, a little embarrassed: "but, I didn''t plan to enter the film and television circle to make a movie!" Chapter 104 "What do you say?" Sister Qing raised her eyebrows. Jin Li then repeated the words again: "I''m not going to enter the film and television circle." Green elder sister took a deep breath, and slowly spit out. Looking at the beautiful face of Jinli, she secretly convinced herself that it was a money tree and she could not beat it. She tried to calm herself down. "Why don''t you want to be in the movie business, huh?" Jin Li looks a little innocent: "why do you want to enter the film and television industry? I don''t like acting. It''s boring and boring and tiring. " Sister Qing: " Don''t you want to be red? " Jin Li thought for a moment and asked, "I tweet every day. I have a lot of followers on Weibo. Then I will broadcast live to let more fans see my beauty. Isn''t it red?" "Oh." Green elder sister disdains to smile, "you that are all some small tricks, cannot be long." "Why?" Jin Li felt her face and stressed, "I will always be so beautiful!" As a qualified agent, sister Qing is acutely aware of what Jinli cares about. "Do you care about your beauty?" she asked tentatively "Of course!" "Who has such a beautiful appearance as me, will care about it." Green sister resisted the impulse to pull one on her head, and continued to ask, "do you want more people to see your beauty and like your appearance?" Of course. Jin Li''s eyes brightened and looked at each other: "sister Qing, you really know me." Knowing what she wants is easy. Qingjie coughs gently and follows the advice: "do you know Fanghan, Jinli? Do you know Suhexiang? Do you know Luyo? " Jin Li quickly passed the memory in her mind and nodded. These three are people with great reputation in the entertainment circle. A new movie emperor, a popular actress, an old playwright. "That''s good." Then she said, "do you know little perfume lily? Do you know that I''m not jealous? Do you know there is no snow in Jerusalem? " Jin Li: "???" What''s all this? Qingjie said seriously: "the last three are people who take photos and upload them to Weibo every day, and live them in a few days. They have tens of millions of fans, but do you remember them? " Jin Li is silent. She''s a little aware of what sister Qing means. "You won''t." Green sister''s tone is steady and powerful. "Jinli, if you want to be popular, if you want more fans to pay attention to you, and if you want to get more fans'' love, you must have works that can be sold." She began to give another example: "do you know Xiang Yingxiu, the heroine of Fengyue hero? When the red dress dances to the moon, there is no fragrance in the world. Jiang Qiao, the actor who plays her, is a successful play in her whole life. But 20 years later, fans still remember her and Xiang Yingxiu. " She shut up when she said that. If Jin Li is a smart person, she can understand her meaning naturally. If speaking of this, Jinli still can''t understand Green elder sister thinks, oneself still hold this book, hurriedly go to sign an artist again. Jin Li is silent. Sister Qing is waiting for her patiently. After a while, Jin Li raised her head. But she did not look as heavy as she expected, but her eyes were burning and her spirits were flying. She looked eager to try: "sister Qing, will you give me the script?" "You don''t like acting?" Qingjie snorted "Then, I have changed my mind now." Jinli: acting is boring, tired and boring. I will not act! -- ah, how sweet! At the end of the fourth shift, the ticket retrieval is completed ~ Chapter 105 Qingjie shoots the script in front of Jinli and hums, "if I get this, it doesn''t mean you can get this role. You have to use your own dessert. " Jin Li opens the book and is confident: "don''t worry, I''m sure I''m ok." Now, sister Qing has a little understanding of her artist''s confidence. However, it''s a good thing to have a little confidence. In short, it''s better to be timid in everything. And Jin Li is confident and does not disgust people. However, after reading the script for a while, Jin Li suddenly asked, "is the role I want to try, Tang Qinfeng?" Sister Qing: " Do you dream? " Elder sister Qing looked at Jinli with dim sum: "although a little self-confidence is a good thing, I also hope you are a little bit forced to count. You feel your conscience and ask, do you think you have the female one who acted as the original director now? " Jin Li didn''t touch her conscience. She touched her face: "my face tells me that I should be the first girl." Sister Qing: "..." "And." Jin Li asked in a forthright way, "if I am such a beautiful woman, wouldn''t I set off the heroine in a gloomy way?" Sister Qing: "you should die. The hostess has been determined. It''s Suhexiang. You are going to try Tang Qingfeng''s sister, Tang Wanrong. " "Oh." Jin Li Wei continues to read the script. This drama, called "the lady of Qin", is based on the script of Tang Qinfeng, a famous female general in history. It was a time of chaos, when the emperor collapsed and the world was divided. The Tang family has lived in tuzhou for generations, guarding one side. Although they lack some strength to fight for supremacy, they are also the target of various forces. The head of the Tang family was assassinated on his way to visit his family with his wife and children. All of them died. There were only 12-year-old daughters and 7-year-old daughters left in the Tang family. In the eyes of outsiders, the Tang family without the support of parents and men is just like a piece of fat. At this time, Tang Qinfeng, the eldest daughter of Tang family and 12-year-old, made a bold decision: to live in the name of Tang Mufeng, the elder brother of his twin, and declared to the public that Tang Qinfeng, the daughter of Tang''s parents, was assassinated. Since then, Tang Qinfeng has shouldered the family, managed tuzhou by thunder, and cooperated with Jiang family, a powerful warlord, to make friends with Jiang family. Until the end of the chaos, Jiang became the emperor, and he was granted a good general. Tang Qinfeng then released the crown and armor, and confessed that he was a woman. The new emperor was broad-minded and said straightforwardly: who said that women were inferior to men? Qin Feng of Tang Dynasty was granted the title of Qin''s wife by the imperial edict. There were two thousand households in the city. They were the same Duke of the country. They could join the government and start the world''s women. The great Zhou Dynasty established by Jiang Shi is indeed the most splendid era in history, when all countries come to Korea and Weijia is in the capital. At that time, led by the wife of the state of Qin, there were also countless wonderful women who were sung by later generations. Unfortunately, after the end of the reign of the Zhou Dynasty, the foreign invasion, the broken mountains and rivers, the re establishment of the dynasty, the constraints on women step by step increase. In that bright week, those legendary people, like a humble stone in the long history, rolled and fell into the water, and could not find any trace. ¡­¡­ The screenwriter is a big guy, a single script, also let Jinli see the surging heart. Then, Qingjie interrupted her in a quiet voice: "it''s no use getting excited any more. Tangqinfeng is not yours." Chapter 106 Jinli Committee wronged to see their own script. Tang Wanrong, Tang Qinfeng''s younger sister, has been raised under Tang Qinfeng''s wing. She is beautiful, straightforward and has never suffered from hardship. Even when she grows up, she is still innocent. He is a very pleasant character, and he plays a lot in the play. The drama of the original director, such a delightful female match, has always been the role of a number of female stars who have robbed their heads to fight. It must have taken a lot of effort for sister Qing to get Tang Wanrong''s role. Jin Li looks and sighs. She sincerely said to sister Qing, "I don''t think Tang Wanrong is very suitable for me." Green elder sister already knew her disposition very well, big hand wave: "less this set, honest point oneself study hard." Jin Li: "..." She stepped forward and caught sister Qing The sleeves. Green elder sister looks back, on a pair of deer general coquettish clear eyes. She took a silent breath in her heart. It''s killing. This guy has learned to be coquettish. But it''s no use being coquettish. Qingjie pulled out her sleeve and said seriously, "I can only help you get the audition for Tang Wanrong. Jinli, the original director is not someone else. Let alone I am his friend. Even his mother, if she wants to put someone in, she has to go to the interview honestly! " Jin Li''s eyes brightened: "so if I pass the audition, I can do it, right?" Green sister looked at her warily: "what do you want to be? If you still cling to Tang Qinfeng, I advise you to give up. " "I know. I don''t want to worry about Tang Qinfeng. Don''t worry." So easy to talk about? Green elder sister heart instead produces a kind of bad feeling. But she looked at Jin Li and sat there quietly, unable to say what was wrong. Soon it was the audition day. Sister Qing takes care of everything for Jin Li. They go to the audition address by car. After getting on the bus, sister Qing suggested, "it''s very necessary for you to hire an assistant." She is a professional agent after all. Now Jinli is the only one who can handle everything. If you sign someone else later, there will be more things, and there will be no way to give consideration to them. Jin Li nodded, "OK." Sister Qing didn''t understand what she meant. Until soon, her mobile phone was tweeted. Jinli posted a micro blog: Jinli is a koi V: lack of an assistant, want to be cute little sister, the average wage in the industry x2. I''m interested. Sister Qing: "..." She stared at Jin Li with wide eyes: "that''s how you look for an assistant?" Jin Li: "what''s the problem?" "It''s a big problem!" Sister Qing was very tired. "Are you not afraid to attract some undercover agents or extreme fans from the rival faction for such a big stabbing recruitment?" "Not afraid." Jin Li looks calm. She looked at sister Qing''s face and comforted her: "don''t worry, sister Qing. I can tell who is right and who is not. Believe me Eh! " She smiled and held up her mobile phone to show sister Qing: "look, I have found the right person!" Sister Qing: "..." Can you be more hasty? She looked at it carefully. On the screen was a familiar micro blog account: Lanting was a lucky little star. This is not the plain man who participated in the program with Jin Li before? Elder sister Qing has a little impression on her. She is a girl with beautiful appearance and good character. Chapter 107 Green elder sister always felt uneasy. She wanted to remind Jin Li of something, but she saw that the girl had been chatting with others. Elder sister Qing thought about it and restrained her words. Then I''ll meet with Lanting for a chat. If it suits me, it''s really good. At best or not, a man who knows his roots is better than those who are completely strangers. At the audition site, sister Qing and Jin Li get off the bus. "A lot of people." Jin Li glances around and sighs. "Of course, the original director''s plays and auditions have always been spectacular." Said Sister Qing. A light flashed through the eyes of Jin Li. She frowned and glanced in that direction. It was a man holding a camera. It''s like, it''s called paparazzi. "Leave them alone." Green sister glanced at that direction. "Let''s go." In the hall, which is enough to hold hundreds of people, people are almost full. Green elder sister let Jin Li find a seat to sit down, oneself went out to make a phone call. Jinli sits down quietly, takes out her mobile phone, just points to open the chat page, and there comes a charming voice. "Isn''t this white pear? Come here to audition? " Jin Li frowned, looked up and stared at the woman who came over, and stressed carefully: "I am Jin Li, not Bai Jin Li, thank you." From: "..." She sneers: "what kind of white pear, you still come to really, want to play a split with the past?" Jin Li doesn''t want to talk to her, so she lowers her head and continues to play with her mobile phone. When people come to see her like this, they feel more angry. Seeing someone on the edge looking at the gossip, she dared not make too much noise. She sat down beside Jin Li and lowered her voice and said proudly, "Jin Li, didn''t you have a hot temper before? Why, now I''m driven out by my old boss, but I''m a doormat? " Smell speech, brocade pear covers mobile phone, side head looked at her one eye. "I''m not a doormat." She said slowly, "just, I hope you think about it. If I''m a little grumpy, how many times can you survive?" The woman''s face changed. She has seen "thrilling no one island", which finally recalled the strange power of Jinli. Her heart couldn''t help bursting. However, the heart counsels, the mouth also cannot counsels. She snorted coldly, "don''t scare me, do you dare to fight with me in the audition hall?" Jin Li doesn''t speak. The woman''s opinion began to sound again: "you actually came to audition for the original director''s play, but he almost called your surname and scolded you. Don''t you have any other directors? I''m not the same. I''ve decided on the second girl of Qi''s next major drama. Do you remember Qi''s? At that time, he refused to act. Now, he can''t play if he wants to... " Jin Li doesn''t want to have a common understanding with her. It doesn''t mean that she is willing to endure a fly buzzing around her ears all the time. She silently took out a magic cube from her bag to pass the time. I took a quiet look at the woman. The woman''s heart was cooled by the calm eyes and her mouth was subconsciously stopped. Then she saw that the magic cube in Jin Li''s palm turned into a pile of plastic powder. Woman: "..." She swallowed. Jin Li looks at her with quiet eyes: "you can give me more beeps to try?" Chapter 108 The woman got up and forced a smile: "I, I go to the bathroom." He said he was leaving. "Wait." Jin Li yelled at her. The woman looked back at Jin Li and smiled, "what''s the matter?" Jin Li reached out and said, "help me to throw away these rubbish." Woman: "..." Her face was a little ugly, but she reached out and took the dust from Jin Li''s hand and threw it into the garbage can. A person nearby saw this scene and was a little surprised: "Shuya, do you have such a good relationship with Jinli?" Shuya had an awkward smile. Jin Li wipes her hands with a wet towel, sniffs Yan and smilingly sends out a good person card: "so her name is Shu Ya? I don''t know her, but she took the initiative to help me throw garbage, and the people were very good. " Shuya: "..." I really want to put this handful of ashes on her face! although there are many people, the audition speed is very fast. Obviously, the original director is very efficient. That Shuya also went in, and she looked pretty when she came out. When passing by Jinli, although she knew that the other side was not easy to provoke, she still couldn''t help showing off: "I tried to be a servant girl matched by a villain. This role has not much drama, but it''s not bad. I''m 70% sure I can choose it. What did you audition for, Jin Li Jin Li looks at her strangely. "I won''t tell you." Shuya: "..." She was so angry that she clenched her teeth, had nothing to say, and dared not do anything. At last, she could only go with her breath in her mouth. It will soon be Jinli. She adjusted her beautiful skirt and walked in confidently. There were three people at the interview table. In the middle is a middle-aged man about 40 or 50 years old. The maintenance is not good. The wrinkles on the eyebrow show that he is harsh and has a bad temper. This face and the face in Jin Li''s memory are in a quick confrontation - the original director. "Good director, good judges and teachers," said Jin Li with a smile Because I don''t know the other two, I can only call them that. The original guide frowned at the sight of Jin Li. He really doesn''t like white pear. But no matter who it is, to a polite smiling face, especially the owner of the smiling face or a pretty little girl, there is nothing critical. The original guide just said lightly: "are you going to try Tang Wanrong? Choose a line and play it freely. " When he said this, the original director did not give much hope. He even felt that Jin Li was not suitable for the role. Tang Wanrong is beautiful and innocent. She is just like the pink apricot on the branch in spring. She is charming, smart and pure. But it is not the same as the appearance of the pear. It is bright, elegant and gorgeous. Some directors like to use beauties, but the original director prefers to use actors that match the character settings. Jin Li is shocked when she hears the original director. According to the news she knows, the original director likes to select clips on the spot for the actors to perform, so as to test the actors'' familiarity with the script and the real strength of on-the-spot performance. Want to come, this is also the benefit that green elder sister wins for oneself. Jin Li nodded and looked naive. She chose a five minute clip when Tang Wanrong first appeared. At that time, she was 13 years old. She was the most innocent age. She was so delicate and pitiful that no one could dislike her. The brow that guides tight frown to loosen originally. He thought that he might have underestimated Jinli before. His acting skills were good. It''s not bad to play Tang Wanrong. It''s just his appearance Let the stylist cover the big deal. In this way, the original director thought it was OK. He waved to let Jin Li go. But at this time, Jin Li began to talk. She focused on the original guide, earnestly said: "original guide, can I try, Helan Mingji?" This article is an aerial text, the real world is aerial, and the script is put into outer space, so there is no need to put it in the right place. Well, it''s the end of the fourth shift. Today, you should also remember to vote for Gao Lengzhi Chapter 109 "Helan Mingji?" The original guide frowned. "I remember I didn''t tell you to audition for the role," he said coldly "I know." Jin Li is not frightened by his attitude. "I read the script myself these days and think I am very suitable for her." "Oh?" The original guide didn''t say yes. Jin Li said softly, "look, Helan Mingji is the princess of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the first beauty of the Northern Wei Dynasty, unique and gorgeous." She touched her face and was quite confident: "in the whole entertainment circle, who dares to say that she is unique except me, Jinli?" the original guide: "..." He really took a look at Jin Li and snorted, "you are not modest." "It''s not humility, it''s truth." Jin Li has a confident smile on her face. But the smile made the director stunned. Such a confident and beautiful smile is really suitable for Helan Mingji. His heart was already shaken, but his face was still harsh and indifferent: "but you also need to know that I would rather use an actor with ordinary looks and extraordinary acting skills than reject a vase with empty and beautiful acting skills that are rotten." Jin Li is full of confidence: "the original director can rest assured that I will never be the latter." A deputy director on the left suddenly lowered his face: "it''s nonsense! There is no room for you to go back in the audition hall. " Jin Li takes a look at the deputy director. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at the original director. of course she knows who has the final say. The deputy director on the left also looked at the original director and said in a low voice, "original director, this is a person auditioning for two roles. There is no such precedent for our crew." The deputy director is really worried. He received a large amount of red envelopes yesterday. The other side is a silent female star for a long time. He looks very good and hopes to win the role of Helan Mingji. The other side promised that this is just a deposit. If you can really get the role, you will definitely thank him a lot. The actress''s audition is over. It''s not too bad, but there''s no bright spot. But this role is not easy to play. When the time comes, the original director can''t find the right person. He can boast again. It''s not necessarily impossible to take it down. But if the character is cut off by Jin Li in the middle of the game, isn''t it an empty fight? Both waited for the original director to make up his mind. Yuandao''s stern eyes swept over Jinli for a few moments. Jin Li is motionless. She looks at him with a smile on her lips. Seeing this, the original director praised in his heart: otherwise, this calm demeanor and self-confidence really fit the role of helanmingji. He pondered for a long time, and finally nodded, "then try." A happy smile came out on Jinli''s face: "thank you As soon as the deputy director''s face changed, it seemed that he wanted to say something, but he could see the director''s serious look, but he didn''t dare to speak. Although money and silk moved people''s hearts, he knew the original guide better. This man is very stubborn and arbitrary. He doesn''t like others to talk about his decision. The deputy director sighed in his heart. He didn''t say anything but hoped that Jinli was too weak to be seen by the original director. The original director took a look at Jin Li and said in a low voice, "you said that you have read the whole script. Well, play the first meeting between Helan Mingji and Tang Qinfeng." First encounter? Jin Li is stupefied for a moment and nods. The first meeting between Tang Qinfeng and Helan Mingji was on the battlefield. At that time, Tang Qinfeng was 14 years old and put on silver armor for the first time. Helan Mingji, 16, was the most brilliant pearl of the Northern Wei Dynasty. She whipped her horse to fight with her father and brother. Chapter 110 The first time Tang Qinfeng went to the battlefield, silver armour bent its bow. During the brief exploration of both sides, he lanmingji''s helmet was shot down with one arrow, almost killing her. For another person, I''m afraid I''ll hold a grudge from now on. I''m afraid I can''t kill Tang Qinfeng before the snow. However, he lanmingji had been with his father, the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty since he was a child. He was not inferior to his elder brother in all aspects, even in some cases. For this young man who almost killed herself, she not only did not remember her hatred, but also appreciated him very much and secretly remembered people in her heart. After that, he lanmingji, who knew Tang Qinfeng''s identity, tried to persuade him to be loyal to the Helan family several times. It''s this first encounter that Jin Li wants to play. She closed her eyes and meditated for two seconds. The girl in front of her suddenly opened her eyes when the original guide frowned to shout for her. The original guide stopped at once. Jin Li is different from just now. Perhaps others can''t see what changes have taken place in this short period of time in front of the same looking people, but who is the original guide? After so many years as a director, the subtle changes between the actors'' looks and emotions could not escape his eyes. It''s still that gorgeous face, or that confident smile, but something is different. In those bright peach blossom eyes, there are more publicity, more domineering, more arrogance and superiority as the Royal Princess. Jin Li raised her hand slightly to hold the reins and looked forward. "Who is that silver young man?" Helan Mingji''s long hair is messy. Just one arrow is only a palm away from her face, but there is no panic on her face. Her eyes are bright and abnormal. "It seems that he is the son of the Tang family in tuzhou." A subordinate replied. "The Tang family in tuzhou?" Helan Mingji whispered the name. She suddenly raised her head, held a whip in one hand, pointed to the little general of silver armour in the other army from afar, and said with a loud smile: "that young hero of great martial arts, would you like to come to my big Wei black riding camp? I guarantee you to be the first pioneer! " Tang Qinfeng naturally won''t agree. At that time, he had already connected his head with the Jiang family and signed a cooperative alliance. And the assassination of their parents, there are many suspicious points pointed to the Northern Wei Dynasty. She only gave a cold snort, turned her horse around, didn''t look at the beautiful princess, and turned away. Helan Mingji watched Tang Qinfeng leave. Her eyes were full of potential: "good birds choose trees to live in.". Wait, you will be working for me someday! " ¡­¡­ Jin Li stands still, waiting for the comments from the original director. The auditorium was quiet. For a long time, the original director asked uncertainly, "are you really a white pear?" Jin Li: "..." Her face collapsed and she said unhappily, "director, I''m Jin Li, not Bai Jin Li." "She and I are two different people." When she said that, the original director didn''t care about it. He waved: "I don''t care if you are Bai Jinli or Jin Li, you just need to keep this state when you are shooting later." Jin Li''s face looks happy: "director, I am, passed?" The joy she showed on her face was so pure that it even infected other people around her. The original guide''s mouth corners are bent up, and half of them realize that they have to press down on their faces and start to face: "don''t be happy too early! If there is something more suitable behind, I won''t give you the back door because of ah Qing''s face! " Jin Li said with a smile, "no one is more suitable than me." Koi brand fairy, is so confident! Chapter 111 When she came out of the auditorium, Jin Li attracted a lot of attention. Even if everyone knows that she is a vase and that the original director is unlikely to choose her, her face alone is enough to be the focus of everyone''s eyes. Just as it happens, Jinli is not new to and dislikes the fact that she has become the focus of attention. Well, she admits that when she thinks of those people, whether they are envious or envious or fond of them, it is essentially because of her beauty that she marvels She''s still in a good mood. To Jinli''s surprise, Shuya didn''t leave and stood there waiting for her. Seeing Jin Li come out, she bravely stepped forward at the risk of becoming the second devil''s cube and asked the question that many people wanted to know: "Jin Li, what''s the result of the audition?" Many people put up their ears to wait for Jin Li''s answer. "I think it''s very good," said Jin Li Shuya hears the words and pulls at the corners of her mouth: "Oh, yes, congratulations." The tone can be said to be very insincere. She thought scornfully in her heart, "what''s the use of you feeling good about yourself? Only when the original director thinks it''s good." Of course, due to Jin Li''s great strength, she didn''t dare to say this. Jin Li happily walked out of the company. Sister Qing is waiting for her in the car outside. Before Jinli reported the results, Qingjie handed her her mobile phone: "you can see it yourself." Today''s gossip is on the screen. At a glance, Jin Li has several of them. The first one is: [Famous vase Bai Jinli appears at the audition scene of the original guide''s new work! What kind of inside story is hidden ]At a glance, Jinli frowned and was very unhappy: "are these people deaf or blind! It''s been said many times. I''m not a white pear! " She went on to look down, and then the title was: [Jin Li talked about audition, saying that she performed very well. ]Jin Li was surprised: "these people, do they send news so fast?" She said that and went to sister Qing. How long has it been since people even published their manuscripts. "Did you really say you did well?" asked sister Qing Jin Li nodded, "yes." Sister Qing: "..." She felt a little pain in her brain, and couldn''t help but hold her forehead: "you are so easy to make netizens laugh." Jin Li is not convinced: "but I have been very good, the original director said I was very good!" She''s not the koi who knows she''s powerful and has to be humble. Green sister sharp grasp the point: "you say, the original guide praised you good?" Jin Lixin said that although the original guide didn''t boast clearly, the meaning was obvious enough. She nodded. Green elder sister ah, beaming: "the original guide that person has always been strict, if he really shows a tendency, it must be very satisfied with you." She looked at Jin Li approvingly: "yes, you have been with me for two years, and finally you have done a successful thing." Jin Li: " Elder sister Qing, let''s discuss. When you praise me later, can you not hurt me by accident? " Green elder sister white her one eye: "I am afraid I do not pull you point, you can float to the sky." Jin Li murmurs in her heart that people are heaven. Jin Li opens her micro blog while muttering. I haven''t had a beautiful selfie today. In numerous news, one @ attracted the attention of Jin Li. Poor, the ancestor of 18 generations of poor @ Jin Li is a koi V: ah ah ah, ah, Jin Li is really a koi! That lucky charm, the real lady is so awesome! Good night, morda. Chapter 112 The netizen with the ID of "poor, poor of the 18th generation of ancestors" used a full length of 2000 words of microblog to express his praise and thanks for the lucky charm. At the beginning, I tried to forward the lottery actively just because I just like the beauty of Jinli fairy. When I knew that I was lucky, I felt heartfelt happy. But at that time, I didn''t know what I was going through. It starts when I receive this beautiful little bottle and hang it as a decoration on my backpack On the first day of wearing the lucky charm, I found out my mobile phone in the gap between work and ready to draw a card. Yes, it''s the hot card krypton gold game that everyone loves and hates. You never think of it! I have always been an African. Seven companies drew six SSRs! It''s not over yet. During the lunch break, my boss called me to the office and told me that a strong colleague had something urgent to go back home. He had a very important project in hand and handed it over to me. I took the pancakes that day inexplicably. By this time, I have faintly felt that things are not simple. But this is just the beginning of my life ] according to the netizen of "poor, the 18th generation of the ancestors of poor", in this month, in addition to career breakthroughs, promotions and raises; the game became the emperor of Europe, surrounded by a group of people called Dad; the old cold leg, who had troubled her father for more than 10 years, finally found a powerful old Chinese doctor, with the hope of healing. She also received a confession from the God of men who had been secretly in love for seven years! Everything went wrong. Finally, the poor lady who finished her long microblog changed her microblog name to "did you worship Jinli today?". Obviously, she attributed the series of good luck to the good luck charm given by the manager. ¡­¡­ Jinli read this long microblog word for word, and felt very happy for this netizen''s understanding of goods. She did not hesitate to give the other side a big praise, but also commented on a: Jin Li is a carp V: @ did you worship Jin Li today? Congratulations on your success ~ in addition to bringing good luck to the wearer, the lucky charm has a powerful bonus effect on the wearer''s special wish. Obviously, whether it''s game changing, father''s chronic illness, career breakthrough, or emotional progress, it''s something that this netizen yearns for in his heart. Today, Baijin pear was just an ordinary net friend with dozens of fans, who sent a long micro blog. No one saw it except some of his real friends. But when Jin Li likes it and comments on it, its nature is totally different. The millions of fans who followed Jin Li, as well as the black men who loved Jin Li deeply, saw the comment and then clicked on the micro blog. After reading the long Weibo content, Jin Li''s Weibo exploded! To tell you the truth, today''s netizens don''t really believe in metaphysics. But this does not prevent a group of noisy fans from lining up for good luck under Jinli Weibo. Everyone just wants to play. But the black guys are different. After staring at Jinli for such a long time, I can think of a handle that can be used to make a mockery. What are you waiting for? The head of the water army smiled contentedly and gave orders to his younger brothers: black! Give me black! Chapter 113 At the very beginning, the black men were quite efficient. Soon, there were a lot of disharmonious comments in the comment area, which used to be bustling for good luck. [ha ha, it''s 9102 years old. Are some people still promoting feudal superstition here? ] [there are so many idiots in the world. That long Weibo was written by the water army at the first sight. So many people believe it. ] [is a star going to create Koi people again? ] [the gossip about the original new movie just came out. Someone here immediately tweeted about the lucky charm with a cost of no more than 10 yuan. Some people are crazy if they want to exercise their enthusiasm] [they also want to be promoted to a higher salary and become the emperor of Europe. Why don''t you directly make a billion in it] [already reported, thanks (dog head)] The most terrible thing about the water army is not swearing, but confusing the rhythm of the audio-visual belt. Now, for example, many passers-by who don''t know the truth, and some fans who resist the feudal superstition, actually think it''s very reasonable to watch the black people''s comments. [I think it''s a little bit too much this time, but it''s just a small gift made by myself, blowing too much] [Jin Li, I don''t need to finish those moths, just with your face, I can powder you all my life, don''t spoil the popularity] [what''s the situation? Is the star still a part-time prodigy? ] ¡­¡­ A lot of stars also know this, have opened the trumpet to see the rape of pear micro blog to see the bustle. Some stars who don''t have a good relationship with Jinli are still cool in their hearts. They call you high-profile! Have you finally overturned your car? But they didn''t get much better. because the Kali pear once again was hot. And it''s the number one airborne heat search! All of a sudden, the stars who laughed at the experience were red with envy. Is Baijin pear poisonous? Fart big things on the hot search every day! How much effort do they usually have to expend to hire the water army? It''s not easy for them to do the last hot search. The first is that they can''t even buy it. It depends on their luck. They should be more careful about which famous star has some shocking gossip. It''s toxic! While swearing in their hearts, these stars watched Jinli''s Micro blog ID [Jinli is a koi acridine], and a strange feeling was born in their hearts. Can I really get lucky if I change my ID? They murmured in their hearts and comforted themselves: it''s OK. Even if they go on hot search, they will be on black hot search. There''s nothing to envy. However, how wonderful the reality is is far from what they mortals can imagine. Jinli has not come down yet because of the hot search in the dark. Next to it, another micro blog, with a kind of situation of destroying the dead and pulling the rotten, sweeps all the obstacles, and makes another hot search in the air! This micro blog is very simple: [Jinli makes me rich v]: I failed to win the last one billion, but I accidentally won seven million [pictures] [pictures] [pictures] two photos, one is a lottery number, one is a winning picture with a code, the other is a lucky symbol made by Jinli. By the way, this netizen also gave Aite a shout about a billion black man with ability. The following is soon picked out by netizens. This number is the first prize of the last two color ball. [is the sleeping trough true or false? Is this PS? ] [definitely not true] [I don''t believe it! ] but PS is not a problem for netizens. Soon there was a professional certification out to do the answer. [it''s true, no PS trace. ] Chapter 114 Not only is there a professional big guy to testify that the photo is not PS, but also the lottery official Bo can''t help but come out to join in the fun and say that the photo is really true. At this point, there is no doubt. True, yes, people, middle, left, color, ticket! And this man just got the lucky charm made by Jinli. It''s a very hard core assist. Countless netizens who were still doubting before quickly defected and joined the team of rubbing good luck. This time, no one is going to take care of how the black men organize to pour cold water. Nothing is more important than a $7 million real bonus. What, you mean coincidence? The lucky one in front is super lucky! One is coincidence, and the other two are coincidence. I also want to have such a coincidence, netizens said. There was a long line of people under Jinli''s microblog - [good luck to Jinli, I want to be rich too! ] [praying for the rich + 1] [praying for the rich JPG] [upstairs are all superficial guys, I don''t pray for the rich, I just want to know, when do you open a lottery on Jinli Weibo? ] [at this moment, I finally understand that Jinli is the ID of Koi. ] ¡­¡­ Soon, other people''s microblogs were dug out. These other people refer to other lucky fans who won lucky charms in the koi Weibo lottery at that time. It wasn''t until their microblog was dug out that netizens found that there were far more than two people who got lucky. Several others have already tweeted about a series of wonderful situations since wearing the lucky charm. It''s just that they don''t have @ Jinli, so it''s not until now that they''ve been discovered by netizens. The microblogs of these people have been dug out one by one, which is more evidence that Jinli''s lucky charm can really bring good luck. so, the two hot searches in the front have not yet been down, and the Jinli pear has gone on third hot searches once again. Hongyanyan is marked with three themes of hot logo. It''s hardly noticeable. Sister Qing''s eyes narrowed with joy. She thought in her mind: the heat is enough to last for a while. When the heat drops a little, it''s almost time for the original director to release the news. At that time, Jinli and Yuandao, two people who are almost impossible and should not have any intersection, are expected to set off another wave of upsurge when the news of cooperation comes out. As an artist, what is the most important thing? It''s about topic. Keep the heat going so fans don''t forget you. To show your value. Just like at the moment, Jinli''s hot search is hanging, the number of fans is skyrocketing, and some responsive media and groups have contacted Qingjie. After consulting Jinli''s opinion, Qingjie carefully chose a media with good reputation and no love for demon, and promised to make an exclusive interview for Jinli tomorrow. The location of the interview is set by Qingjie, a private tea house with beautiful environment. When Jin Li arrived at the appointed time, the team and the host arranged by the other party had arrived. The host is an elegant and intelligent woman. It makes people feel very comfortable both in appearance and in speech. The two sides exchanged greetings and the interview officially began. Hostess: "Jinli, what do you think of the very popular event of the transporter on Weibo?" Jinli blinked, and before she remembered, Qingjie repeatedly told herself to be modest and not to float. She then replied, "my transporter is not the most powerful. There are many better ones that I can''t draw now." Jinli: I''m super modest, sister Qing, please praise me. If you like Jinli, vote for our little fairy, MUA! Good night ~ Chapter 115 The host was stunned. Jin Li''s answer was totally unexpected. Originally, the host was prepared with a set of questions, basically waiting for Jinli to answer, and this interview is almost over. But who knows, the first problem, such an accident happened. However, the sentence "Jinli" implies too many other meanings. So the host couldn''t help following Jin Li''s words and began to ask: "what? Jinli means that good luck charms can bring good luck. Besides, can you draw more charms? " Jin Li replied cautiously, "yes, the lucky charm is a kind of more basic seal script. Others, such as the transfer talisman, the protector Those with targeted effects have higher requirements for the performer. " While listening, the host said in his heart that he wanted to believe in science, but his mouth was very honest and he began to ask, "will Jin Li draw these runes and seal characters and draw prizes on Weibo in the future?" "Ah?" Jin Li hasn''t thought about it yet. She just started a lottery to learn from others and give back to her fans. But Jinli''s heart turned sharply. She looked at the host and found that although she was trying to be reserved, when she mentioned the lottery, there was still a desire in her eyes. She likes it? Jin Li realized the problem. Then she felt she had overlooked one thing. Yes. The golden energy of these two days is much more, because the number of micro blog fans is also rising sharply. Jin Li subconsciously thinks that these people all like themselves because of their beauty, and thus contribute these golden energy. But now she found that it might be for some other reason. For example, good luck. In this way, the Jinli divine mind moves, and the huge spiritual energy begins to contact with the golden energy flowing towards itself, and then goes back to the source, draws the silk and pulls the cocoon to find the source of every energy. There is no mistake in her speculation. Most of the golden energy in these two days is indeed fans who have forwarded dianzan''s comments about good luck. No matter which channel these fans come from, they all touch Jin Li''s Micro blog. When I got to Jinli''s microblog, I was afraid that I could not see the photo of Jinli? Jin Li is in a tangle. On the one hand, she was a little depressed that these energies were not all brought by her beauty. On the other hand, new income generating channels have been found. Lucky charm. It seems that ordinary people in this world, although they say that they believe in science and resist metaphysics, are still honest physically and mentally. If luck charms can also bring a lot of golden energy Jin Li''s eyes are brighter and brighter. She can draw 800 a day! "Jin Li, Jin Li?" The hostess helplessly called her name. The beautiful actress on the opposite side, although sitting in a very correct posture, has a deep and quiet eyes. Her eyes have not blinked for a long time, so she has been wandering around for a long time. Jin Li returned to her senses and showed a big smile: "of course! In the future, it''s not just fortune charm, but also transit charm, protection charm, peace charm I can draw many kinds! There''s a chance to put it on Weibo "When?" asked the hostess She felt that her performance was a little impatient after saying this sentence. She raised her hand and straightened her hair on her cheek. She coughed a little: "fans are very anxious. I''ll ask for them first." Chapter 116 The young brother of the film crew who follows the host looks numbly at the fact that the interview topic has deviated from the sky. But what does it have to do with me? Anyway, it''s not me, it''s the editorial department. My little brother thinks so. Moreover, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on the microblog, searched for Jinli, silently clicked on it and praised several recent microblogs of Jinli. Jin Li looks more beautiful than the picture. The interview ended perfectly. Jinli thought happily: as expected, sister Qing didn''t cheat herself. This media is really gentle, fair and not aggressive. It''s nice talking to the host. That''s what she said when she called sister Qing to report. Elder sister Qing breathed a sigh of relief. It was rare that she didn''t have a poisonous tongue. Instead, she praised her. But when the news came out, sister Qing realized that she was really naive. Is gnawing the fruit''s Brocade pear, looks at the green elder sister''s murderous appearance in front of oneself. "What''s the matter with you, sister Qing?" she said in surprise Green elder sister ha ha a smile, take out a mobile phone: "this is what you say get along happily, very modest, huh?" She really believed in her evil! Jin Li takes a look at the mobile page and finds that the media has released the interview content. -- although the content of the interview is a little different from what is expected. But the host deserves to be a senior host. He has perfectly shifted the focus and turned all the audience''s attention to the other side. It turns out that the host''s strategy is right. Throughout the interview, the netizens were not interested in other content at all. What they saw and thought was: except for lucky charm! And the transhipment sign! And the talisman! There''s also the talisman of peace! A listen is a good thing! Key Jinli said he would draw prizes later. What are you waiting for? Those who didn''t pay attention to should pay attention to a wave, and those who paid attention to should be upgraded to special attention. The draw must not be missed. ¡­¡­ Jinli''s number of micro blog fans once again ushered in a wave of extremely terrifying growth. After reading the interview news delivered by sister Qing, she was very satisfied: "sister Qing, this media you are looking for is really good, and the content is very real!" Sister Qing: "..." Is that the point now? She knocked on the top of Jinli''s hair: "don''t change the subject for me." Koi covered his cerebellum bag melon, and Wei looked at sister Qing wrongly: "it''s not my fault, who asked the host to ask that, I''m really modest." "In fact, I can draw those runes and zhuans that I said later," she said with pride Sister Qing: "..." Oh. Her cold face: "so, this is your humility?" Jin Li is shocked: "isn''t that modest?" Elder sister Qing wanted to scold and felt speechless. At last she took a deep breath and sat on the sofa to sulk. Jinli was really angry when she saw people, so she went over and said softly, "don''t be angry, elder sister Qing. You see my Weibo fans grow a lot today, and the result is very good." Green elder sister wants to continue to be angry, but looks at her that pitiful kind, cannot get angry again. She glared at Jin Li and said, "I don''t care what happened to your strange runes and zhuans, and I don''t want to know whether the so-called people in the Xuanmen are true or not. Jinli, I want you to be humble and low-key for your good. " "The wind will destroy the wood." "Sometimes it''s too much of a show to be a good thing." Chapter 117 Is what one says to oneself true or false? Is it good or false to yourself? Jinli is still clear. She pulled green elder sister''s sleeve, soft tone of coquetry: "I know green elder sister, you can rest assured, I have discretion." In the face of absolutely powerful fortune, all the tricks are paper tigers. In the heaven, even the most notorious evil god knows that the Jinli fairy can''t provoke. Because she is loved by heaven, she will be punished. It''s a pity that Jinli can''t say that to sister Qing. She can only stress the promise so much. Green elder sister sighed, reached out to point Jin Li''s forehead: "you......" A long sigh came from behind. Jin Li blinks innocently. This is the past. ¡­¡­ How could Lu Zhengya not know such a big upsurge on the Internet? He watched the news report and said that Jinli would make lucky draw in the future and silently registered several trumpets for himself. After registering, I thought it wasn''t enough. I called Bai Yan again and asked him to hire someone. Then I would help him forward the lottery and increase the probability of winning. Last time he didn''t smoke 10 people, Lu Zhengya was already upset. The next lottery must not be let go. Bai Yan: "..." He looked at his husband rather tired: "you I know Miss Jinli so well. Now I''m a neighbor again. If you really want to, it''s better to ask her directly for one. " I can also improve my feelings by the way. Lu Zhengya stared at him unfathomably: "no, you don''t understand. What you get from your strength is interesting. " Bai Yan: "..." OK, you''re the boss. You''re right about everything. When Bai Yan went out, Lu Zhengya indulged in his leisurely posture and leaned on the seat. He turned out a small glass bottle from his pocket. Joke, don''t you have yourself? Jinli has already sent me one. However, how can Jinli make too many things? ¡­¡­ At this time, a guest came to Jinli''s villa. It''s LAN Ting who comes for an interview. According to Jin Li, it''s OK to hire directly, but elder sister Qing doesn''t feel at ease. She has to check herself. Jinli sits on one side and continues to nibble at the melons she hasn''t eaten. She looks at Qingjie and Lanting talking. Green elder sister didn''t hold too much hope, but chatting with her, she found that the little girl Lan Ting was much less worried than Jin Li. Be obedient, gentle and sensible. I am qualified for the position of daily life assistant without any problems. When the melons of Jinli are finished, they are almost finished. Jin Li wipes her hands and looks at LAN Ting happily: "Hey, I promised you last time. I want to give you a strengthened version of lucky charm. I''ve finished painting. Come with me. " She led Lanting up the stairs, went to the drawer of her room, and handed a small sachet to each other. The sachet is very young girl''s pink, very small and delicate. A vivid silver carp is embroidered on the satin. LAN Ting took a look and fell in love with her. She was surprised and said: "this sachet is beautiful. Is it brocade carp embroidered on it? Silver is rare. It''s beautiful! " Jin Li likes her even more. This human being is really discerning. She glanced and saw another blue bag in the drawer. Jin Li was originally intended to be given to Lu Zhengya. Last time I sent him a glass bottle version, but Jin Li found that he and Lu Zhengya''s cause and effect dispute had not been completely broken. Isn''t a good luck charm enough? Then add an enhanced version. But Bai Yan seems to have said that his husband doesn''t like this kind of thing. Well Let''s forget it. - Lu Zhengya: no! I believe it! [erkangshou] because he can''t sit down, Gao Lengzhi is lying on the bed and reading with voice these days. If there is any wrong word, please correct it. Good night, dabaobei. Remember the vote. The vote. Chapter 118 Jin Li has had a good time recently. The upsurge of lottery is bigger than she and sister Qing expected. The popularity even spread from microblogging to major social platforms. Her popularity is growing at a terrifying rate. Also growing rapidly is the golden energy. In the sea of consciousness of Jinli, the little silver carp is surrounded by a huge cocoon of golden energy. When she comes out of the cocoon, there will be a general leap in the strength of Jinli. Jin Li is very excited. Otherwise, when the spirit comes out of the cocoon, it means that her power will be restored at least 10%. Once recovered, you will be able to open the treasure house in the spiritual world. Her beautiful babies, sparkling pearls and jade, and all kinds of beautiful skirts. Ah! I miss them so much! What Jin Li doesn''t know is that behind the popular Jin Li lottery, a mysterious organization and some unknown forces are also talking about her. "Jin Li, who calls himself a member of Xuanmen?" "Have you ever heard of it?" "No." ¡°¡­¡­ Never. " "There is no such person in Ziyang gate." "There is no such person in Tianshi''s way." "There is no such person in shuyuzhai." ¡­¡­ "Have you seen the lucky charm before?" "No, there are only ten in total, which are obtained by people from all over the world. We haven''t seen the real thing yet." "Hum!" An old man in Tang Dynasty with white hair snorted, "in my opinion, most of them are just people who make people flatter." "Good luck talisman and seal script can be drawn by people in Xuanmen. These runes and zhuans can only slightly affect people''s morale at most. How can they be as exaggerated as on Weibo? " "Taoist Xue''s words are reasonable. Those effects on Weibo are really against the sky." It''s a beautiful Taoist with a square face and quiet eyes. There is a bit of worry in her beautiful eyes: "the country has a lot of restrictions on people in our Xuanmen, and the people don''t believe us. We can''t let these scammers ruin the reputation of our Xuanmen any more. " "It''s easy." As soon as the old man in Tang Dynasty slapped the table, "Lao Dao has also put up the name of honorary president of daomen Association. I''ll let them know what they are. Official microblog. Clarify that we don''t have such a person in Xuanmen." "That would be good." "Thank you, Taoist Xue." ¡­¡­ The other side. In the dull black-and-white office, the man in the black windbreaker also issued an order: "reexamine the data of Jinli, from the moment of birth, no doubt can be let go." "Yes, the dragons." "Wait a minute." The cold fierce man, who was called the dragon team, frowned and added, "bring back a good luck charm." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Jinli is reading the script carefully. She could faintly feel that there was something unusual about her being and noticing herself. But after a moment, her eyebrows were already relaxed. She didn''t notice the malice that was specially aimed at. It''s not a big thing. Besides, she is not a shy Koi. The next moment, he received a call from the original director. "Hello, director." Jin Li said hello. The original director personally informed her of the time and place when the script officially started shooting, and said that she would use her current name to promote. At that time, there may be some bad comments about her on the Internet, but the final result will be a win-win situation. Jin Li readily agreed. In the end, the original guide finally said his real intention: "that When you come to the theatre, can you bring a lucky charm? " Chapter 119 Jin Li was surprised at first. After a second thought, she felt that it was not strange that the original director said this request. In the entertainment circle, there are not a few people who believe in metaphysics. Many TV dramas, especially sensitive subjects such as spirituality, need to burn incense and worship in the opening ceremony before they start, so as to ensure the smooth shooting. Jin Li readily agreed to come down. After hanging up, she told sister Qing about it. At this time, Jinli suddenly remembered that she had something to forget, said Sister Qing. "Sister Qing, I forgot to tell you something before." She whispered. Static elder sister smell speech eyebrow tip a pick, in the heart is a sudden. As soon as she saw Jin Li''s underpowered appearance, she had a bad premonition. "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Jin Li is a bit unconvinced: "how can it be a bad thing? It''s a great thing! " Sister Qing doesn''t trust her: "what''s the matter first?" Jin Li said in a low voice, "I didn''t tell you that I didn''t think I was suitable for Tang Wanrong." "So?" she said Jin Li''s voice is a little smaller: "so I tried another person by the way." Sister Qing: "..." "Yes, pear." She raised her voice. "You don''t tell me until now about such a big thing?" Jin Li was more and more quiet and lowered her head: "I, I have forgotten." What elder sister Qing cares most is not this: "who are you trying? Isn''t it Tang Qinfeng Jin Li quickly shook her head: "no! It''s Helan Mingji. " Sister Qing continues to focus on the key points: "did you succeed?" "Well!" Jin Li nods hard. Elder sister Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and then became happy. Tang Wanrong and he lanmingji, an ordinary female match, and the first villain female match whose drama share is not much worse than that of the female master. Which is more important? The most rare thing is that Helan Mingji''s position in the script is determined by her camp, though it is a villain. Her own people are quite powder sucking, beautiful, powerful and free. If not, she would eventually become the empress of the Northern Wei Dynasty, or even the co owner of the world. In a sense, the role of Helan Mingji is no less important than that of the heroine Tang Qinfeng. Qingjie is surprised that Jinli can get the role. Are you ready to help the poor? She didn''t think she would have such a big face. Anyway, it''s a good thing. It was inevitable that she felt happy, but she would never show it. Not only can''t show happiness, but also face: "don''t think you can cover up when you receive the role of Helan Mingji. You can skip the audition of my agent without permission. What does our contract say? " She looks at Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." She thought hard and thought again I can''t remember. Seeing her hesitating and speechless appearance, sister Qing said: "I can''t say anything." She finally found that every time she felt that Jin Li could not be more worried, the other side could always break the bottom line of her cognition. "You don''t even remember the contract? No, you haven''t seen it at all, have you Jin Li: "..." She is really lazy to see it. Anyway, if she only glances at it, she will know if there is any hole in the contract. Since there is no pit of their own. What''s that time for? Chapter 120 Jin Li tries to explain herself: "I believe you!" Green elder sister ha a smile: "you shut up, don''t quibble." She took a white look at Jin Li and said, "I don''t think I can handle you." Green elder sister glanced at her, got up and went upstairs. A moment later, she came down with a contract in her hand. She knocked the contract on the table: "I won''t quarrel with you, I admit. Looking at your face, I can''t say a curse. I don''t want to discuss financial punishment with you either. It doesn''t mean much to you. " Jin Li suddenly felt a little square in her heart. Elder sister Qing pointed to the thin contract on the table, which was extremely rare, and showed a kind smile. But Jin Li shivered deeply. I only heard sister Qing said gently, "don''t you remember the contract? That''s it. The number of words is not too much. It''s only ten pages. Write ten copies for me. I think it will be remembered. " Jin Li: "..." Her eyes widened: "no! I think I can save it. I think... " "No, you don''t want to!" Green elder sister heartlessly interrupted her words. "You want to copy the contract." Jin Li: "..." "If you still want me to be your agent, please listen to me. Otherwise, let''s talk about it. We''ll terminate the contract. In the future, you can wave whatever you like. Anyway, you''re Jinli. If you have a lucky charm, no one can embarrass you. It''s not very useful to have me or not. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Li was silent for a long time. In the end, he said, "OK, I''ll copy." If there is no agent, she will be popular in the future. She will receive scripts, endorsements and activities It''s too much trouble for those to come by themselves! Listening to her words, sister Qing glanced at LAN Ting, who could not bear to be seen on the edge, and stressed: "and you LAN Ting, don''t get used to her, if I find you copy for her, copy one and add ten!" Lanting: "..." "Good sister Qing! I will never do anything extra! " Qingjie is satisfied. She walked away with the wind on high heels. As soon as sister Qing left, Jin Li collapsed on the sofa. "Tyrant!" She cried in indignation. LAN Ting turns to leave, and Jin Li shouts, "where are you going?" LAN Ting said, "Oh, I''ll buy you a pen and a book." Jin Li: "..." She is biting the pillow in her arms wrongly: hum, human beings, like me really just talk about it! ¡­¡­ Poor to see, the day before entering the cast, Jin Li finally copied ten contracts. She felt her flawless fingers were tarnished. It''s a big crime! Jin Li, finally liberated, thinks she should indulge. Want to buy a lot of beautiful skirt, and beautiful jewelry! And delicious food! To heal her tormented body and mind. Do what you say. She happily decided to take Lanting out to buy. Lanting sees the horrible purchasing power of Jinli for the first time. Soon, her little body couldn''t stand - too many bags, not enough hands. Jin Li also held several of them in her own hands and sighed. At this time, she once again thought of Lu Zhengya, and even a little miss him. This human, in addition to having a pleasant face, is also tall and has long legs, has a big handle and good strength, and is also a good hand in carrying bags. Chapter 121 Although Jin Li has enough strength, she is so small that there are not enough places to hang things on her. They decided to have a rest and find a place to eat. As soon as she sat down, Jinli was in charge of something, and Lanting took out her mobile phone and brushed up her micro blog. Then she was shocked. "Jinli, Jinli! Look at Weibo! There''s someone else! " Jin Li pulled the sunglasses off her nose a little and said, "I have more people every day, don''t get excited." "No!" LAN Ting said, "it''s the official microblog of daomen association! AIT, you said you were not one of them! " Yeah? Jin Li is interested. Taoist Association? She took out her cell phone, clicked on it, and found the AIT. The number of replies and forwards below is amazing. The official microblog of the Taoist Association has a simple saying: there is no Jinli resident in Xuanmen. Don''t mention the picture. There''s not even an expression pack. It can be said that it is quite in line with the public''s serious and stereotyped cognition of these religious people. The following reply will be much more wonderful. [blew up the Taoist official! fucking great! ] [hahahaha, someone''s marketing is too much, can''t the real big guys watch it? ] [we don''t have this person in the Xuanmen gate, and the official speech really doesn''t leave any face for people] [wonder how a star should be round this time] [ A little sad, I really believe in lucky charm, so, are they all fake? ] [no matter what other people say, I saw with my own eyes that when my friends got the lucky charm, things turned around. No matter if Jinli was from Xuanmen or not, I would powder her! ] [that is, even if other forgeries can be made, I want to know how to make lottery tickets? ] ¡­¡­ It took so long for the Taoist Association to send out this microblog, which was also due to the fear that the news would be stale and innocent people would be wronged. During this period of time, the Taoist Association has inquired from many parties and confirmed that no sect has Jin Li. After that, it came out to speak. Jin Li looks at this Aite. There is a slight pain in my heart. These mortal Taoists take Laozi as their ancestor, that is, Taiqing moral heaven and taishanglaojun. Before she came to the world, she was still stealing the wine from her grandparents! Although these Taoists are afraid that they will never see their ancestors, they are also his disciples. Jin Li feels that she often drinks Laojun''s wine, but she still needs to give her partner some face. So she didn''t swear. But looking at a lot of black fish in troubled waters, Jinli feels that she can''t bear this tone. She thought for a moment, sent a micro blog, and by the way, AIT gave the official micro blog of daomen - Jinli is a koi V: can daomen represent Xuanmen? Ooh! What a breath! Netizens are boiling. Just. It''s just. They thought of thousands of possible answers, but they didn''t think that she could be so crazy. Direct and people against the gang, but also dis people are not qualified to represent the Xuanmen. Poor to see, Jinli felt wronged. She doesn''t really mean to be a discs. Xuanmen is a very broad concept. There are many wonderful doors. Most of them are not Taoist gods, but many of them call themselves Xuanmen gods. Therefore, Jin Li claimed to be a member of Xuanmen at that time. But obviously, not only the netizens misunderstood her meaning. Even those in the Taoist school feel that this female swindler who doesn''t know the height of the earth is looking down on her. Jinli: Well, if you don''t believe me, I really don''t mean that. There are four more chapters today. Good night, MoMA Chapter 122 Netizens are going to the theatre one after another to discuss how to deal with this wave. At the same time, within the Taoist Association. Taoist Xue is a grumpy man. Seeing Jin Li''s reply, he directly explodes: "what does she mean? How could it be! " "Martial uncle, please calm down." The administrator of Taoist Association is the nephew of Taoist Xue. "Then what do you say? It can''t be so over! It''s about the majesty of our Taoism. " If we don''t deal with it, we must make some people laugh. For example, the witches and demagogues and the thieves and donkeys! "Here..." Mr. Xue''s nephew is also a little embarrassed. You have to say that they can''t swear online. Moreover, the Taoist Association, which is more than half a hundred years old, is really not worried about others because of a little girl''s arrogant remarks. Thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a good solution. Finally, he took out his mobile phone: "abbess Huizhen of shuyuzhai has always been resourceful. I''ll ask her for some advice." Seeing my nephew take out his mobile phone, Taoist Xue and Hu Mu stare again: "you are still the official representative of the Taoist Association! Can''t you draw a single messenger? And use these foreign things to delay practice! " President of daomen Association: "..." He said bitterly: "martial uncle, it''s not that I can''t draw a message sign, but this mobile phone in the world is really more convenient than our message sign. Not only real-time communication, but also video! " Besides, China has strict control over all kinds of mysterious forces. The Ministry of national security, however, forbids them to reveal these in front of ordinary people. The video phone was picked up. Abbess Huizhen''s face appeared on the screen. "President Hu, what can I do for you?" Abbess Huizhen''s language is warm and warm. President Hu took a look at the martial uncle who was still blowing his beard and staring at him. He quickly said something. "I saw it on Weibo, too." Abbess Huizhen is the beautiful Taoist. She thought for a moment and suggested, "otherwise, in the name of exchanging metaphysics, let''s invite that girl to the Taoist Association to exchange ideas. If she really has the ability, she will not refuse. " "Good idea!" President Hu''s eyes brightened. On one side, Taoist Xue nodded. Well, it''s a good way. If that girl is really capable, she''s so young and good at teaching her not to go astray. If the other side is a liar Taoist Xue snorted coldly: Although the practitioners don''t kill animals or create evil, it''s OK to insult the Taoist school and give some lessons. ¡­¡­ The official microblog of daomen has been updated! Daomen invites Jin Li to the headquarters of the association to exchange metaphysics! #The Taoist official blog responded that Chen Jinli was invited to communicate with the Taoist headquarters on these two topics, and it became a hot search again. By this time, the netizens and stars who are paying attention to Jinli have calmed down. Isn''t that the last hot search? It''s no surprise to see so much. These stars not only have no inner fluctuation, but even eat melons with their net friends. [wait for Jin Li to respond! ] [Taoism is 666 WOW! Exchange what, let Jin Li go to both sides to exchange Daojing? ] [in a moment, naobujinli and a group of gray haired Taoists sit together and chat, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I just had a family the day before. I''m afraid there''s no return? ] [based on my understanding of my pear, she is definitely not a counsellor. ] Chapter 123 Jin Li is not a counsellor. She is also a koi that can''t be counseled. In the things she saw from Bai Jinli''s memory, there was no Taoist Association or the like. Come to this world so long, she also did not feel the existence of heaven and Earth Spirit. So before, Jin Li took it for granted that there were no practitioners in the world. But what about this Taoist Association? They said that they were not Xuanmen people. They didn''t say when they recorded the program before. Why did they wait until the good luck fuhuo. Is it not They also know how to draw this kind of Rune and seal script? Jin Li is a little curious. She would like to go to this association. But tomorrow we''re going to start shooting TV series. After thinking about it, Jin Li, regardless of LAN Ting''s tense look, replied: "OK, but I''m going to start shooting soon. I don''t have time in a short time. Can you wait for me for a few months?"? @Of course, Taoist officials can wait. These simple minded Taoist priests didn''t think much about it. They responded quickly and said they could come back when they had time. Until later, they saw the comments of netizens: [I''m so happy! How many months? A few months later, the Yellow broccoli was cold, and the heat of this matter passed. Jin Li was so good at fishing that he believed it? I met a fortune teller in martyr park last time. That shelf is awesome! ] [most of you have met a charlatan upstairs] [a little disappointed, I thought that Jin Li would agree to it soon] [only I was curious about Jin Li''s saying that she wanted to make a film, is it true? ] [ha ha, it''s mostly an excuse. I checked the TV series that started recently. Tomorrow, apart from the original director''s play, the rest are all pheasant groups. From the director to the actor, I found no one. Your family, Jinli, will play this kind of play? ] [I don''t believe that the fairies of Jinli will lie. What if my family''s Jinli is the original play? ] [ha ha, wake up upstairs] [ha ha, wake up upstairs + 1] [the original director is not a third-class director, your steam master''s poor acting skills are really not seen by others] [well, although I am a fan of Jinli, I have to admit that my pear''s acting skills really do not meet the standards of the original director ] ¡­¡­ At the back of the topic has been completely crooked. Not to mention how complex the mood of the daomen association was described by netizens, netizens here have already paid attention to what Jin Li said [start tomorrow]. Only LAN Ting looks desperate - she goes out with Jin Li, sees that the other party has done another big thing, and goes on a hot search. Jin Li is not afraid of being scolded, but she is afraid of sister Qing''s anger. She whispered to Jin Li and said, "Jin Li, when you go back later, sister Qing will scold again." Jin Li thought for a moment, calmly said: "not afraid." Seeing the worried look on Lanting''s face, she patted her chest: "you can rest assured that I am responsible for everything." What else did Lanting want to say, she saw Jinli drinking milk tea with a straw and looking at her mobile phone angrily: "what do these netizens mean? What does it mean that my acting can''t meet the requirements of the original director? " She looked at Lanting and pointed to herself, "why, do I look like such a bad person?" Lanting: "..." To be honest, I just made up for all the TV dramas you used to play. Really It''s a little bad. Chapter 124 But as a qualified fan, of course, you have to have the ability to open your eyes to tell lies and blow love beans with your eyes closed. Lanting''s expression is very serious, and her tone is extra sincere: "of course, they have no eyes! Our pear is the best! " "Even the original director approved me, which is enough to prove my acting skills." As for these netizens False, all false. After thinking about it, Jin Li took a self portrait of herself and updated her micro blog: Jin Li is a koi. V: only a silly cat can cheat! I''m going to film tomorrow, and I will definitely visit the netizens of daomen Association who continue to pay close attention to this wave. Of course, I saw the comments at the first time: [really film? Why don''t you really put your body down and shoot a pheasant TV series?] [emmmm, it''s not an anti Japanese drama, is it? ] [pure face party passes by, licks my pear prosperous age beautiful face, even drinks a milk tea casually is incomparable good-looking] [wants to become the milk tea in the little fairy''s palm!!! In my lifetime, I was envious of a cup, milk and tea! ] [I''ve decided that even if I shoot the Anti Japanese drama, I''ll go to support it! ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li brushes the comments below. She looked at Lanting a little sad: "I have so many fans, but there is no one. I believe that what I am going to shoot tomorrow is the original TV series?" Lanting: "..." Well This question She can only look heavy and say: "it''s OK, we''re not sad. When the crew announces the news, they will know how blind they are." Jin Li took a bite and said angrily, "yes, according to my experience in reading novels, this kind of routine is called face fighting! When their faces hurt. " At the same time. The original director looked at the enthusiasm on the microblog and was very satisfied: Jinli is not bad, and he was biased against her before. Look at people, not only good acting skills, but also know to warm up the crew at any time. He thought so and sent a text message to Jinli: well done, I''m going to start propaganda here, just keep silent. Jinli:??? What do you mean? Soon she understood what it meant. At the same time, some things like today''s gossip, today''s headlines, the latest hot spots And so on some news numbers, as if they were unified, began to push the relevant information of "Lady Qin". This operation is no stranger. Many popular TV plays and movies will be publicized in advance to maintain their popularity and attract the audience''s attention. This kind of propaganda mostly relies on the leading men and women as well as some well-known important supporting roles. For example, the male and female masters of the play are all the real actors of the legitimately popular and have a large number of fans. But in addition to some publicity about the leading men and women, there are also quite a number of news headlines: ["Lady of Qin" is about to be shot, who is helanmingji, the first beauty in your mind? ] [the most perfect Helan Mingji in the original director''s mind. ] [her plays are even more than those of the Qin lady! ] [shocked, she even plays the first beauty ] ¡­¡­ Any fans who pay attention to the play can''t help but go in and watch it. Even if they don''t pay attention to the net friends of the play, they will also wonder who is the first beauty? Then they click in. Then they finished. Then they lie in the trough. Because the title is like a flower, there is no dry goods in it! Chapter 125 Most of the news is to introduce the TV series "Lady of Qin" first, boast about the famous historical lady of Qin, what awards the director has won, how powerful, and then how powerful the lineup of leading men and women is After all these praises, the key points are finally brought out. Who is the first beauty of the long Princess of the Northern Wei Dynasty? Netizens are breathing on screen, looking at the back with full expectation -- " Unfortunately, the original director still hasn''t announced who is playing Helan Mingji. Let''s talk about who is more suitable for this role... " Here is a list of No. 12345 stars. They are basically familiar faces. Analyze their advantages and past achievements. Finally, let''s say: who is more suitable to play Princess Mingji? Netizens: MMP! I''ll come in with interest, and you''ll show me this? ¡­¡­ Soon, witty Netizens found something wrong. What do you say? There is one thing in common in these headlines. All have pear! And the introduction of Jinli is extra grand. There are even some photos of Jin Li as the cover. The most suitable person to play Helan Mingji is Jinli. Something''s wrong! Someone must have paid for the water army. Who will it be? "The lady of Qin" was originally a big production. The director and the male and female stars are all big stars. There is no lack of enthusiasm at all. So the answer is obvious. Someone is rubbing against the heat of the crew. Who? In other words, whoever plays the most and benefits the most is the one who spends money! Netizens are clamouring under these news: "hot chicken editor, report it!" It''s not enough to finish swearing, continue to spray under Jinli''s microblog: [someone''s heart is dead, you just barely deserve the title of the first beauty, others It''s eight blocks away. [if you have money and time to do marketing, it''s better to think about how to improve your acting skills] [actually, I think Jinli''s face is really suitable for Helan Mingji.] [please don''t spend money on marketing. Every time I open a hot spot, it''s the news. I watch it and vomit.] Many fans who don''t know the truth, seeing that so many people come from under the little fairy''s microblog, ask what happened. After knowing the whole story, they couldn''t help but brush the news and search what kind of TV play "Lady Qin" is. Look, eh! Director Yuan Chong, male subject Ji Ming, female subject Su Hexiang. All of them are powerful! Focus on a wave! So, the original guide is very prescient. This kind of enthusiasm is much better than simply let Jinli micro blog publicize it. The only one who can hold back is Jin Li. As long as she admits that she has made up her mind to play helanmingji, it''s over. But not. According to the original guide, it''s not enough. Let Jinli be scolded a little more and talk more about it. Then the crew will announce it. Maybe it''s another hot search. In Jinli''s villa, LAN Ting, who has returned home, helps Jinli fan the wind while delivering fruit to xiaoxiannv: "don''t be angry and don''t be angry." "Hold back. You promised to keep silent. " "Then hit them in the face!" - four changes completed. Ask for a ticket ask for a ticket! Good night ~ Chapter 126 Jin Li eats the fruit handed by her assistant and is still very angry: "when will the original guide come out to talk?" Lanting is also a person who has mixed with the fans. Although she used to be a Buddhist fan, she is quite familiar with this set. "It''s still early." She said. Don''t take advantage of this opportunity to stir fry a wave of heat, the original guide wasted so many years in the circle. Sure enough, when Jin Li went to bed, she didn''t wait for the official announcement. But no matter how big it is, it''s not beauty. Jin Li sighs a little: the human body is trouble. If you don''t have a good rest, you won''t be in a good condition. The next day, although you still hang other people''s beauty, it''s not so perfect. If changed own immortal body, where can have such hidden danger? Early the next morning. When Jin Li got up, she asked vaguely, "did the crew announce that? How is Weibo? " After she asked, she almost knew the result. No, the golden energy is not only not increased, but also decreased compared with the previous days. If the crew gives the announcement, it will never be the effect. Jin Li gets in the car and goes to the theatre group. When it comes to the cast, it''s totally different from Jinli''s depression. The original director is full of energy. Seeing Jin Li, he was also very happy to praise her: "Jin Li, yesterday''s wave, the heat of our crew increased a lot!" The original director has a stern face, and is also very venomous in daily life. He is called a tyrant in private when filming. But that doesn''t mean the old man doesn''t know how to change. In fact, in this circle, if he is really stubborn and doesn''t know how to change, he can''t climb to such a high level. It''s just that, in some matters of principle, such as his own fundamentals and filming, he has a little more persistence than others. Jin Li points to herself with a little grievance: "but I was scolded to death yesterday!" Well, this The original director said with serious face: "we have agreed before. I will aggrieve you. Soon, I will announce the actor of Helan Mingji personally at the press conference. At that time, you will definitely get more benefits than the scolding in these two days." ¡­¡­ The two chatted harmoniously here, but the rest of the crew were shocked to see the original director and Jin Li talking together. For example, the protagonist and heroine who are chatting at the moment. Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang have worked together before. They are good friends. This time, they are closer than others. Wen Jiming is nearly 30 years old. This is the best age for a man. In addition, male stars are always better maintained than ordinary people. They look like more than 20 ordinary young people. He was shocked at the moment and said: "why does Jin Li come to our production team? And the original director, isn''t it said that he doesn''t like each other? How can I have such a good chat? " Wenjiming has a good family background. He was escorted by some people all the way. His first work became popular. After that, the star road was updated smoothly. Those private tricks in the entertainment circle never came close to him. So Even if now even the shadow emperor has got it, he is still a straight minded man. It was su Hexiang around him, frowning a little, glancing at the original guide and Jin Li, then connecting with the news of Helan Mingji, who was making a lot of noise on the Internet yesterday, and suddenly understanding what happened. Chapter 127 Su Hexiang said softly, "we are all supposed to have been cheated by the original director. It seems that the actor of Helan Mingji is Jinli." "What?" Wen Jiming is surprised. He took another look and said in an exclamatory tone: "it''s true that when I saw her, I understood why the original director asked her to play Mingji. But... " He looked a little tangled. Wen Jiming is not a bad talker behind his back, so he stops. But Su Hexiang understood what he meant. Jin Li, can she really play the role of Helan Mingji? Is the original guide the one who is upright in the angle selection? Su Hexiang glanced at the other side lightly: "the original director is not the kind of director who doesn''t know the importance, we should believe him." Just then, the original guide came with Jin Li. "This is Jin Li. She will play Helan Mingji," he said Jin Li looks around at the faces of all the people, sure enough, not a few are shocked. In particular, Jin Li also saw a familiar face. Comfortable. This girl looks like a fool, with her mouth open and looking at Jin Li. Jin Li smiles at each other leisurely, and successfully sees the other''s face turn blue. ¡­¡­ In today''s entertainment circle, there is a very important link in the opening ceremony, that is, worship. Pray for God''s blessing, and watch the fire. Jin Li looks at the sacrificial platform, and all kinds of offerings are put up. The original guide specially invited a statue of God to come here. Jin Li takes a look and recognizes who this is. The second master is a well-known general in history. It is said that he became a God after his death and was in charge of peace and wealth. When everything is ready, auspicious time is also calculated. From the beginning of the director, one starts to worship God. Jin Li: "..." She said that she had just finished worshiping the original guide of the second Lord, and her face was tangled: "original guide, can I not, do not worship?" The original director stared: "no! Don''t give me a moth! " Jin Li: "..." At the moment, Ji Ming, a male subject, is offering incense. Jin Li looks at him, coughs softly, and starts to say, "to tell you the truth, Yuandao, I''m born with eight characters that are very hard, and I''m very precious. Ordinary gods can''t stand my gift." The original director felt that her words were too much, and he was even more angry: "don''t give me nonsense, collide with the second master, in case of any problem during the shooting, can you bear the responsibility?" Jin Li: "..." She was very puzzled: "how can something go wrong with me?" The second Lord is also a very good immortal. But in terms of seniority, seniority and luck, it''s really impossible to compare with her first Koi after the earth was opened. There is a koi fairy with her real value here, and she will go to visit other fairies. Are these mortals suffering from cat disease! However, her protest was mercilessly suppressed. The original director ruthlessly forced her to go to worship, not to do anything special, not to do it. Jin Li: "..." "All right." She stressed, "the original director said that. I don''t care about it. You let me worship you. But if something goes wrong, don''t blame me." The original director was a little annoyed: "what can go wrong? You don''t have to make excuses. Go and worship! " When they talked, the leading roles of the two men and women were all worshipped. The next one is the first female mate, Jinli. Jin Li reluctantly goes forward, takes three incense sticks and lights them. Chapter 128 Holding three incense sticks, Jin Li takes a silent look at the statue. The original director stood behind and urged: "you move faster. There are many people waiting to worship behind. Don''t delay the auspicious time." Jin Li: " OK. " She was just bending down with incense in her hand. Jin Li: "..." She looked back at the director. Yuandao''s face was tense. This, this It''s the first time he''s been in this situation for so many years! "I must have bought fake and shoddy products! Change three! " He said very calmly. Jin Li then smoked three more incense. However, this time, I couldn''t even light it - a gust of wind blew out the two big candles that the original guide had bought at a high price. Original guide: "..." It''s said that 360 degrees of wind and rain will never be destroyed in the middle of the road? When it''s over, he must go to the merchant for trouble. However, we have to solve the immediate problems first. Jinli stands straight in front of the statue, very clearly feeling that the immortal''s younger generation refuses to give him incense. At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the cast. There are a few supporting actors in the back saying: "God, I saw this situation for the first time!"! Is it the instruction given by the second master that Jin Li doesn''t want to act as Helan Mingji "I also think that today''s weather is so good that others are all OK when they worship. How can it be her turn alone? It''s xiangduan and windy..." Su Hexiang also frowned at Jin Li. She has always been aloof and transparent. She dislikes the Philistines most. She hates the hidden rules in the circle even more. It''s because she has no good impression on Jinli, which is covered with black materials, since we haven''t met. But it''s the same thing. This kind of aimless act of splashing dirty water on people is equally disgusting to her. Su Hexiang looks back at the two, but doesn''t speak. But such a look is enough to shut up the 18 lines of bad words behind them. The other side. The original guide has come to Jin Li''s side. "What the hell is going on?" Jin Li glanced at him and said innocently, "Yuandao, I said before. My life is precious. The gods can''t afford it." The original director didn''t speak. He''s a good shot at TV dramas, but it''s very difficult to understand such metaphysical events. The original guide asked people to light up the candles again, ready to let Jin Li try again. Jin Li doesn''t think it''s a thing to go on like this. She thought about it and said, "well, I have a way." Original guide: "what''s the way?" "I''ll consult with him." Jin Li points to the statue of the second master. The original guide tongue was a little knotted: "discuss with the second master?" Jin Li nodded naturally. "How to discuss?" The original guide asked. After that, people who were waiting on one side all gathered around to see how Jinli could boast No, it''s to communicate with the second master. "Directly, of course!" Jin Li said naturally. She took out three incense sticks from the side and looked at the statue in front of her: "second Lord, if you don''t want to be worshipped by me, then let the incense burn." Finish saying, she calmly put the fragrance on the candle to light. People watched as they took three incense sticks and lit them on the fire for a long time. There was no sign of ignition. "Hiss!" Some of the crowd gasped. Unexpectedly, there is such a magical thing! Chapter 129 "Now you believe it?" she said People said that this question is beyond the outline and dare not speak. Jin Li thought that looking at their expression, she thought for a moment: "you don''t think that the second Lord dislikes me and refuses to accept my gift, do you?" Everyone: "..." Especially the previous 18 lines of schadenfreude are so quiet. Jin Li then understood. It''s true that someone thinks so. She was a little angry: "what are you people thinking all day about? How can a beautiful and lovely fairy like me have people? No, how can a fairy not like it? " Everyone: "..." Jinli is too lazy to see them. She turns around and faces the statue: "I will not worship you. According to the opening ceremony, you can order three incense sticks." By the way, she added in her heart: I don''t blame you. This time, there was no wind or any strange phenomenon. Jinli safely points out the fragrance, and retreats to one side. The people in the back began to add fragrance again and again, and no one else had any strange situation. This time, people''s eyes are different when they look at Jinli. Yesterday, people from the Taoist Association came out and said that Jin Li was a liar, not a member of Xuanmen. But today it''s revealed. How could ordinary people get it? Think about the good luck symbol drawn between people again. Sure enough, she is still an expert with real ability? When Jin Li came back to her senses, she was surrounded by people. Countless faces with friendly smiles came up to her with the intention of approaching her. But Jin Li frowned and didn''t like it. Because of these people, she could not feel a little golden energy, nor could she feel real love. They don''t really like her. She would not be happy to open up, the original guide came to her to relieve the encirclement: "all crowded here to do what? The press conference is going to be held soon, all of you hurry to prepare! " the original director Jiwei is very heavy, and all of you are scattered. There are only Jinli and Yuandao looking at each other. Jinli is a little uneasy, because she thinks that the other side looks at her own eyes, like looking at some big baby. It''s the kind that can produce gold. "Original guide?" She gave a cry. The original director smiled like a fan: "Jin Li, oh, no, should I call you master Jin Li?" Jin Li: "..." "Just call me Jinli, or call me fairies." Said Jin Li hurriedly. What master? It sounds like an old man. "Then, Jinli, it seems that you are really from Xuanmen." The original guide said with emotion. "Of course." Jin Li raises her chin in a reserved manner and gives a light hum. "Well, you know what you promised me, give the crew a lucky charm..." The original director finally said his purpose. "This..." Jin Li takes out a delicate blue sachet from her pocket, "here you are!" The original director took over: "this How can it be different from Weibo? " "Jin Li hum a:" this is the enhanced version, the effect is better, cheap you If Lu Zhengya didn''t like it, she wouldn''t take it out. With that, Jinli glanced at the statue of Erye who had not been removed, and then snorted heavily: "there is me My good luck lies in that our crew is sure that everything is going smoothly and profitably. We''ve got a big audience. What else can we do for you? " Lu Zhengya: I''m not I don''t like it very much! Second master: you are right, elder Jin Li! The fourth shift is over, please ask for tickets! Good night ~ Chapter 130 The original director didn''t believe her very much, but for the sake of lucky charm, he didn''t say anything. At the end of the opening ceremony, the main members of the crew will attend the original press conference. The venue for the conference has been set for a long time, and the scene has been arranged. The media that got the news ahead of time also crouched there early. In her mind, Jin Li also recalled a play played by Bai Jin Li. Where do you have such a arrangement? The isolated opening ceremony and the scattered media at the conference were all invited by the crew. Otherwise, when it comes out to the new drama press conference, no one is so embarrassed? As expected, big production is big production. Jin Li is a little excited. Wait a minute, she will appear in front of those media, and then in front of all netizens. As Helan Mingji. Those netizens who don''t think highly of her Hum! I''m so surprised that all your eyes are falling! Soon the original director began to call the crew to the press conference. Jinli with Lanting, Zizi of the follow up. - then, the backstage was stopped by the original guide. Jinli:??? She looked at the original director in shock: "you, you, what do you want to do?" The agreed press conference let me show up in a high profile! Do you want to cheat Koi again? In the face of Jin Li''s eyes, the original director subconsciously looked away and gave a dry cough: "don''t look at me with such eyes, OK? Although I was a bit harsh when I was filming, I was a kind old man in essence. You look at me like this, which makes me seem to have done something heinous. " Jin Lixin said that I believe in you, you bad old man is very bad! "Then why did you stop me?" Jin Li points to the front. The Lord and the mistress have passed. The original guide calmly said: "said good high-profile appearance, you forget?" When Jin Li heard this, she thought that the other side should not stop her. The original director said with a smile: "you think, we have made such a big news on the Internet before. Today''s reporters, are there a large part of it for the actor of Helan Mingji, that is you?" Jin Li smiled proudly: "of course!" "That''s not right!" The original director clapped his hands. "If you go in now, don''t you have a lot of suspense?" It makes sense. The original guide took a look at Jinli, probably for the sake of luck. Today, she wore a beautiful one character shoulder red knee length skirt with long hair and delicate makeup. Snow skin and beautiful appearance, gorgeous and moving. Very good, very first beauty. Yuandao was very satisfied. "You sit at the back, and I''ll let the staff bring you in later," he said All of a sudden, Xia Jinli recognized what the original guide meant. She blinked: "do you want me to surprise them?" The original guide and her tacit eye: "yes." The original director was very busy today. He hurried in with Jin Li. ¡­¡­ The press conference of the opening ceremony of "the lady of Qin" finally came in the expectation of countless media. Countless reporters watched from below, Wen Jiming, Su Hexiang, Qin lie, Wen Wen Ooh! Sure enough, the original drama is not short of big stars. Wenjiming and Suhexiang need not be mentioned. There was news before that. They are determined men and women. So, what about Helan Mingji, who has been talking about it on the Internet recently? There are so many female stars here. Who is he lanmingji? Chapter 131 The media at the bottom, watching the stars on the stage, began to draft in their hearts. I just wait for the interview to be finished, and I get 2:00 in the morning and 12:00 in the noon. If you want to get a recommended ticket, compare your heart to heart ~ Chapter 132 The original guide didn''t say it again. But he looked to the right. The reporters also followed his eyes. There, there is a curly Na''s body posture against the bright light of the conference hall slowly towards the crowd. The figure approached slowly, and the face and facial features were clearly revealed in front of everyone. The meeting was quiet for a moment. Many people have seen the appearance of Jinli in various micro blog TV and push. Everyone admitted that she was a rare beauty. But they also think that the beauty is the beauty under the condition of various filter refinements, and the real person may not be as amazing. But now, the truth tells them that''s not the case. Ma Ma, look! It turns out that some real people look 100 times better than on TV! Jin Li stops and smiles at everyone. Reporters: ah, she is so beautiful! At this time, any gorgeous poetry can not remember, only instinctively out of a word: good-looking! There seems to be a short circuit in my mind. I can''t do anything else except smile at her in response. Jin Li is used to such a situation, and said happily: "Hello, everyone, I''m Jin Li, and I will play Helan Mingji in the play" Lady of the Qin State " Oh, you are Jin Li. You want to play Helan Mingji. The reporters nodded along her words, and the short-circuit head finally returned to normal. Pear! Helanmingji! These two add up, is not a big news?! If you add another original play. That''s explosive news! You know, the original director almost scolded the vase with the name of Jin Li. But just now it was clear that they boasted a flower. Is there any hidden secret? Or is there any strong to terrible capital intervention that has made the original guidance, which has always been upright, lose its moral integrity? Reporters are a group of creatures with brain holes in outer space. In just a few minutes, they have thought of one hundred and one unknown internal affairs. Finally, it''s the interview. A large group of reporters stormed around the director and several leading actors. Originally, according to the normal situation, there should be the most journalists in the original director and the leading men and women. After all, they are the most famous and the most important actors. But at this time, looking at the past, the reporters on Jinli''s side are no less than those on the men and women''s side. Reporters are not stupid. Jinli''s fame is not so good, but people have topic degrees. Jin Li is shocked by the crowded microphone. Instinctively, she took a step back and shouted, "can you go back a little bit, so I''m not comfortable. I can''t run here. If you have any questions, just ask them directly." Reporters: "..." They have heard this kind of words many times. When other stars say this, they think: I will not leave others, I will not have an interview when I leave, I will not leave! However, the person in front of me changed to Jinli. She frowned as if she was frightened and her face was uncomfortable. Reporter''s reason: No, I can''t retreat. If I retreat, people will crowd up! You can''t go back for the headlines! Reporter''s body: ah, it''s more perfect to see Jinli from near than from far! How could there be such a beautiful fairy? She doesn''t look well. Is our presence blocking her breath of fresh air? I can''t do such a cruel thing! Chapter 133 So a magical scene appeared. Those reporters who were crowded in the front and almost connected the microphone to Jin Li''s face actually backed away. The staff who were standing on one side to get close to the microphone, silently took back their legs. It''s the first time they''ve been in this type of security for so many years. Jin Li didn''t think so much. She was more comfortable at last. She breathed a sigh of relief and spoke very well: "if you have any questions, ask one by one." A reporter with a small child standing in front of Jinli is quick to see and sharp to talk, and gets the first prize in a flash: "Jinli, as we all know, your relationship with the original director was not good before. How did you get the role of Helan Mingji?" Jin Li looks puzzled: "is my relationship with Yuan Dao bad? Who said that? as everyone knows? How can I not know? " Reporter: "..." "And." Jin Li is serious, "how to get the role of Helan Mingji, of course, depends on my beauty and strength!" Reporter: "..." The next reporter rushed to the top: "according to Jinli, you seem to be very confident about your strength? But according to our previous understanding, we all know that your acting skills need to be improved. Can you handle the complicated role of Helan Mingji? " "Of course," said Jin Li Reporter: "..." He quietly Mimi digs a hole for Jin Li: "that is to say, Jin Li feels that she will be able to give fans a perfect answer?" According to the routine, the average actor answers that I can''t guarantee Barra, but I will try my best to Barra But the reporter felt that Jin Li was not such a circuitous person. He has decided in his heart that he will dare to write as long as Jinli dare to play! Jin Li looks at him, snorts and says with a smile, "I''m sure no one is more suitable for Helan Mingji than me." Reporter: with this sentence, tomorrow''s headline is stable! He retired contentedly. Another reporter crowded in: "Jin Li, I used to work in the theatre, and there was always news that you didn''t agree with other actors. Why do you think that''s so?" Jin Li: "..." She can''t remember how many pots she helped Bai Jinli carry. I feel like I''m used to it. She pondered for a while, not quite sure, and said, "if I have to explain this, maybe it''s because I''m too beautiful to fit in with them, isn''t it?" Reporters: "..." Why didn''t they find it before? Is Jinli such a big treasure? By the end of the interview, everyone was a little tired. Well, except for pear. Wen Jiming takes over the warm water and moistens her throat from her assistant. Seeing that Jin Li is still in a good mood, she can''t help being curious. "Aren''t you tired?" He asked. The man of Wenji and Ming Dynasty is as famous as his name. He looks elegant and upright. If he put it in ancient times, he would be a good young man who is as elegant as jade. (but if you really know him, you will know that he is actually a spoiled young master.) Jin Li is happy to chat with such people. Chatting with beauties, regardless of men and women, is always enjoyable. She said with a smile, "Why are you tired?" Wen Jiming complained: "every time those journalists interview, they are like eating people." "Yes?" Jin Li is surprised. "I think they speak very well." Wen Jiming: "..." - it''s over at 4:00 today. We''ll see you in the early morning. Big boys remember to vote! Chapter 134 Nice talking? Wen Jiming exaggerates and says: "you think those journalists who would like to dig out the 18 generations of your ancestors'' privacy at the first word are good at talking?" Jin Li thought with her head askew: "anyway, my ancestors of eighteen generations, they can''t dig it out." Wen Jiming: " I think that''s exaggeration. Do you understand? " "Ah, wenjiming!" Lanting didn''t know when to appear. She saw the other side''s small exclamation. She blushed, a little embarrassed to say: "you, can you sign for me?" "Yes." Wenji said brightly. He even skillfully took out his postcard and signing pen from his pocket, and signed his name neatly and handed it to Lanting. At this time, his cell phone vibrated. Wen Jiming took a look and smiled: "I have an old friend coming back to me. I''ll go first." Jin Li and LAN Tong stand side by side and watch people go far. Looking at Lanting from the side of Jinli, "do you like him very much?" Lanting nodded: "I like it! Wen Jiming has good looks, good family, good acting skills and good character. He has been a monk for so many years and has never heard of any scandal. It''s really a clean stream in the entertainment circle. " I''m just asking. You''ve got so many answers. Jin Li''s tone was sour: "what about me?" Lanting subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Then she came back to her senses. Is the little fairy jealous? LAN Ting, a keen spirit, blurted out without hesitation: "how can Wen Jiming and you, my most unique favorite is Jinli!" Jin Li is satisfied. Then she said to Lanting, "you are ready. You''d better report it with sister Qing again. I may go to the hot search again." Lanting: "what When Jin Li was interviewed, she kept Jin Li''s personal belongings backstage, so she didn''t know what happened. In the face of the little girl at a loss and with a look of perplexity, Jinli whispered, "didn''t I just accept the interview?" "And then?" Jin Li coughs, "and then I accidentally told the truth." "So?" Jin Li''s innocent face: "so I may be searching again." Lanting: "..." Sure enough. They just got home. On the face of a serious sitting on the sofa, some black faced agent. Lanting said nothing and walked away: "sister Qing, are you here? I''ll go to the kitchen and cut some fruit. " Green elder sister waved for her convenience, and continued to gaze at Jin Li. Jin Li calmly walked to the opposite side of sister Qing and sat down. Her posture is very standard, her back is straight, her hands are clasped on her legs, and she has a cute smile on the corner of her mouth. The whole man was too soft to watch. However, sister Qing will never be confused by this shameful appearance. "Know why I''m here?" she asked softly Jin Li made a serious thinking: "is it not that I miss Lanting''s craftsmanship?" Lanting now lives with Jinli. Anyway, Jinli villa is big enough, with enough rooms, which is convenient for Lanting to feed. Green elder sister sneers, did not speak. Jin Li asked again, "then, sister Qing, do you miss me?" Green elder sister ha, launched the death gaze to Jin pear: "make up, you continue to make up." Jin Li: "..." She took a deep breath: "well, I know, you must have seen my interview today, haven''t you?" Sister Qing: "well, what do you think about it?" Jin Li held back for a while, and then said, "I think I''m ok." Chapter 135 Sister Qing: "..." She chose not to speak and continued to stare at Jin Li. Jin Li thought for a moment and decided to shake the pot: "this, really can''t blame me, sister Qing. It''s the original guide, right! The original guide asked me to cooperate with his marketing. He also praised me for my good work and good results! " Where are the air movements of Koi? Just like at this moment, Jinli just finished the words of throwing the pot, and the person who took the initiative to carry the pot came. The original director called sister Qing. "Ah Qing, the little girl under your hand is Jinli. It''s really nice. People are good-looking, capable and obedient. The point is, I don''t care about the image. In order to promote TV series, I will not hesitate to smear my image Did you see that interview today? Since then, I want to pay for her! " "So how much do you decide to go up?" Original guide: " That''s what I''m talking about. " "I don''t care so much. When you auditioned, you only said that Jin Li would act, but you didn''t say that you had to cooperate with your marketing. Now it''s good. There''s a lot of abuse on the Internet..." She said a lot of things in one breath, and scattered all the sullen air in front of Jinli. They have known each other for many years. The original director looks harsh and harsh outside. It''s hard to get close to each other. He gets along with each other in private. He hasn''t gained the upper hand in front of sister Qing. In the end, sister Qing forces the original director to promise to pack a big red bag for Jin Li and then let him go. "Pa" a hang up phone, green sister harvest worship eyes. "Elder sister Qing, you are so powerful!" Jin Li starts to flatter. However, the flattery was on the horse''s legs, and sister Qing stared at her: "don''t try to corrode me with this sugar coated shell! I don''t know. I thought you were wronged by heaven. Can I know? " She nodded Jin Li''s forehead: "what did you say to the reporter today to promote the TV play? Or really? " Jin Li tried to get through the test, but failed. She finally closed her eyes and confessed, "well, I''m talking from the bottom of my heart." Green elder sister looked at her for a long time, finally sighed helplessly: "you......" She sat back on the sofa, the whole person looked very tired: "I haven''t brought an artist like you, so you often make me feel novel and confused. I can''t predict what path you will take in the future. I always feel like an incompetent agent recently. " "Where is it?" Jin Li sat down beside her. "Since I chose you, that means you are a great agent." "As for my future?" Jinli frowned and thought about it carefully before saying, "there''s no doubt about that. It''s absolutely red and purple. It''s all over the world." The confidence in her voice was as if she had seen that day. Sister Qing: "..." No matter how much melancholy and exclamation, it''s all gone. She couldn''t help laughing. "You really should be doing a sketch." Said Sister Qing. A sketch? Jinli''s mind turned, thinking of all kinds of funny fragments in her memory, most of which were on the national stage at the end of the year. Her nose a wrinkle, disgusted said: "no, no, acting can not wear good-looking clothes, but also have to play ugly, not suitable for me such a fairy." Chapter 136 As the parties expected. #Jinli Helan Ming Ji Chen , wenjiming Su He Xiang , Jinjin Jing Jing Xiang , mosquito repellent incense recombine! # ????????????????????????????#?###################. In addition to the hot discussion caused by Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang''s cooperation again, Jinli alone occupied four hot searches, which shocked many people. Some investors are beginning to reexamine the traffic that this once black material actress can bring. They are still watching. If Jinli can keep the heat all the time, no matter what she brings it about, it is valuable for these brands. Jin Li is not interested in other people''s hot search. She clicked on her own microblog. The most popular one is Chen Jinli, he LAN, Mingji, Chen under this micro blog, the comments have broken through ten thousand. [aahh, aahh, my God! My pear actually made the original play? ] [suddenly want to cry! When Jinli fairy said she was going to make a film today, everyone was mocking her. She lied and said she was going to play a pheasant TV play. Now, does her face hurt? ] [I''m wrong, and I''m also the one who mocks that Jin Li can''t play the original drama] [Jin Li plays Helan Mingji? Is that the Helan Mingji I know? It is said that he had ambiguous first beauty in Northern Wei Dynasty with emperor Xuanwu of great Zhou Dynasty and Lady of Qin state? ]Have you seen a lot of wild history upstairs? Helan Mingji is unmarried all her life, and Jiang An, the emperor of Xuanwu, is the enemy of her life. Where can she have time to play? ] [ha ha, did the original director finally bow to capital? How could he use pear? Not afraid to destroy their own play? ]Ah ah, I don''t care about the lady of Qin state or the acting skills. I just want to know what kind of demeanor I will be when I play the first beauty! Can the official release, broadcast, play and take photos! ] [face ache, I said yesterday that Jin Li couldn''t play the original play] [face ache + 1, congratulations on Jin Li] [I''m so disappointed that I won''t watch this play with Jin Li] [@ the original director resists Jin Li! Can you use all the strength groups? ] [how about getting the role? Some vase a pheasant falls into the Phoenix pile, is afraid is cannot enter the play at all? ] ¡­¡­ Among countless people who boast of their own black, a special ID has attracted the attention of Jinli. Tears in the wind. Isn''t this the last time p left a picture of his own fool? Jin Li takes a look at the ID, and there is a silver light in her eyes. It seems that through this illusory network, she sees the fate of a mortal living at the other end of the network cable. At this moment, tears still nest in the wind in a small low-cost housing. He accidentally got an electric shock and hurt his head before, and because he was not sent to the hospital in time, and because he had no money for surgery, his body had left an irreversible pain - intermittent paralysis of the right body, and he had to rely on crutches to move normally. If an ordinary person is in such a difficult situation, he will not have any other thoughts to pay attention to and hurt others. But no tears in the wind! He vowed to be a strong black man! He is indomitable, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be defeated by his bitter life. He felt that he was so unlucky last time because he was scolded by many people when he scolded Jinli, which led to his misfortune. Chapter 137 Therefore, he counted the tragic accident of his life on Jinli''s head. If you say, in the past, he was just out of jealousy and indignation. He just happened to be black on Jinli''s head. So now, he has become a targeted pear spray. Jin Li looks at this guy''s comment history: tears in the wind: it''s really any vase that can act these days. Tears in the wind: ha ha, the original guide that old man because of what use pear, this also use guess? An old man over half a hundred years old, a delicate young actress, tut. Tears in the wind: the little fairy in your mouth, I don''t know how many men''s beds you have been in! Tears in the wind: women are the same disgusting. Tears in the wind: Jin Li didn''t look down here. Because she probably knows what kind of words such a life loser can only say on the Internet. She decided to complete this person''s ID. Don''t you cry in the wind? I will tell you to cry in the wind every day! Save you too easy to live every day to spray people on the Internet. Jin Li hummed and decided that she would never give this man any good luck in the future. Is supporting the simple table, half lying on the dirty bed in the network vigorously spray people''s tears in the wind, suddenly a cold body. He looked around strangely. The windows were closed well. How could there be wind? For a moment, he didn''t know what he had lost forever. ¡­¡­ Jin Li cast a little curse and left the mortal behind. She''s not a big hearted Koi, and she''s not that intolerant. If the wind tears this life know repentance, which day repentance, her curse will expire on which day. Therefore, his fate has always been in his own hands. After the annoying spray is removed, Koi looks at his micro blog again. Because this time, the story of Helan Mingji was already full of Buddhist worshipping pear. It seems to be a harmonious comment area on the scene of superstition. Once again, it becomes a mess. Especially under the latest micro-blog, click to open is the tearing force between fans and sunspots. The golden energy was running into her body all the time. After thinking about it, Jinli took a self portrait of herself as usual, and then sent out today''s Micro blog: Jinli is a koi V: praise me, and she will have good luck [don''t say I praise me JPG] it''s her own self portrait that covers her expression. Tweet. Countless people were reminded of the news of the netizens click in, and then - ignorant forced. It''s too much trouble for Jinli to play Helan Mingji. They think that Jinli is likely to send out a long chicken soup, saying that they will try their best to live up to the fans'' trust and expectation [though fans don''t exist for her at all]. Or, the Jin pear with grumpy temper will open directly. Even, it is not impossible to change the topic and find someone to carry the pot. Who knows? They didn''t take care of it at all. She even tweeted to be praised. What operation? What do you mean? The black men were dazed, and then sneered: this man is not a fool, right? Who would have the leisure to praise her? Full? But their smiles soon disappeared. -- because, once again, hundreds of comments have been quickly followed under this microblog: [Jinli is the most beautiful! ] [Jinli is the most lovely and the best! Breathe! ] [fairies are still beautiful today. Good luck! ]I love you! ] ¡­¡­ All praise her. Niggers:??? Sunspot: now I can''t understand the relationship between fans and Adu. At the end of the fourth watch, good night, dabaobei. Remember the vote. I love you Mei ¡« Chapter 138 Black people feel that they can''t keep up with the development of pink circle. When they finally reflected that they were going to continue to be black, they found that the trend was gone - the fans had become obsessed with blowing Jinli, and the number of them, compared with the huge number of micro blog fans of Jinli, was not enough to see at all. However, the black man is a strong black man after all. No matter whether it works or not, they still need to keep going dark. Countless black fans turned out their full vocabulary to launch a new round of attacks again. At the same time, Lu Zhengya spent a lot of money to invite the hackers to do the same. In half a minute. Those blackies who scolded Jin Li on the Internet found that their computer crashed. No matter how to restart and shut down, there is no response. "Mr. Lu, I have settled what you said." There was a voice over the phone. Lu Zhengya''s eyes scanned the comments of those hot eyes on Jinli''s microblog. His eyes were cold: "no, it''s not enough." So, represented by tears in the wind, the group of black fans who scolded Jinli the most severely, their personal information, talked about several girlfriends when they went to school in detail, flirted with several people outside and scolded the boss several times in private They were dug out. All these materials have been sent to the place where they should go. So, in many parts of the country, some people were dismissed by the company, some wives divorced, some were driven out by the landlord They are so overwhelmed that they don''t have the time to go to the Internet to find trouble. Lu Zhengya thinks this is not enough. He pondered for a moment and called the "Lady of Qin" crew. When the original guide got the news, he felt that the whole person was confused. What? Lu''s investment in the lady of Qin? How many billion is it? Is not DIDU Lujia always the leader of high-end industries such as computer new energy? When did you condescend to watch your own little TV play? The original guide is a little square. Of course, on the surface, he steadied his platoon as a famous director: "I don''t know why Mr. Lu suddenly?" Lu Zhengya: "I like Jin Li very much, so I don''t like your crew''s poor way of hype that they have to spend money to improve their enthusiasm." Original guide: "..." Lu Zhengya lightly said: "to promote, I can provide funds, these are not enough, but also can add." The original guide felt that he was drowned by a golden pie from the sky. No, it was a golden mountain from the sky. After hanging up the phone, news came from the company. Lu suddenly invested a lot of money in the play "Lady Qin", and became the largest investor father of "Lady Qin". However, they said they would send a representative to follow up the shooting progress of Lady Qin at any time. company said: no problem, no problem, let''s not delegate a representative. Even if we have a delegation, we will welcome it, Dad. You has the final say. The power of capital is undoubtedly strong. Soon, the negative news about Jinli''s bad acting will destroy the drama and so on was suppressed. Jinli''s favorable news has no influence at all, and even has been pushed by others to keep her enthusiasm on the Internet to the greatest extent. Of course, it is impossible for Jinli to be unaware of such a great momentum. She closed her eyes, followed the cause and effect, and found the root. It''s him? Lu Zhengya? Chapter 139 Jin Li is a little worried. Her face is wrinkled to a bun. She is not afraid of being treated badly by others, because they will be unlucky anyway. On the contrary, some good intentions from other people sometimes make her at a loss. Especially, from Lu Zhengya, I don''t tell you how good you are. - when you know that the other party clearly has an intention for you. The most annoying thing is that she can''t see the Qi fortune of Lu Zhengya. It means that Jin Li can''t see the cause and effect of the interaction between the other party and herself in him. If she can''t see the cause and effect between the other party and herself, she can''t speculate whether she owes him unintentionally or pays him off. Alas, worry about Koi. Jin Li turns over in bed and gets up again. She opened the curtains of her room and looked out of her window. There was a garden between her. It happened to be Lu Zhengya''s villa. The light is on there. I think the owner is at home. Jin Li gets up to change clothes and goes out. Lanting just came out to pour the water. Seeing her like this, she was surprised: "do you want to go out?" Jin Li said, "I''ll just go out and walk." Lanting said quickly, "I''ll go with you." Jin Li looks at her pajamas and shakes her head: "forget it, I''ll walk around, not out of the villa area. The security here is very good. Don''t worry. " LAN Ting thought that the villa area was really safe. She couldn''t help but ask: "in the big evening, don''t go far alone, come back earlier!" "I see!" ¡­¡­ Jin Li goes to the next house. Different from the small villa with warm and elegant decoration, Lu Zhengya''s house is full of a solemn atmosphere. The cold and silent gray fence encircles the house inside layer by layer, and the heavy gate insulates all visitors from the outside. Jin Li looks up at the gate and thinks about whether to send a message to Lu Zhengya or not. The gate opens slowly in front of her. The door was not as dark as she imagined, but it was very bright, with white pebbles on both sides of the path and large pansies in full bloom. Jin pear surprised "Yi", and walked in with the fragrance of flowers. Lu Zhengya stood at the end of the path and waited for her. "You know I''m coming?" Asked Jin Li. Lu Zhengya shook his head and was very honest: "there is monitoring outside the gate, I see you." if Bai Yan is here, he probably will make complaints about any single person. For a man who can flirt, shouldn''t the normal painting style be "I can feel your coming" and "I''m waiting for you to come to me every day"? Lu Zhengya pours a cup of black tea for Jin Li, and they sit under the vine rack and chat. Jin Li looks around and thinks the house is not suitable for the outside at all. "Is it strange?" Lu Zhengya said lightly, "it''s specially made to look like that outside, mainly because I don''t want too many people to disturb me." For example, his two silly and annoying brothers. Jin Li said "Oh" and said her own meaning: "you help me to suppress the negative news on the Internet?" Lu Zhengya''s eyebrows set. He confessed that he had done it quite secretly. In theory, Jin Li could not have known it. "How do you know?" Jin Li shrugs: "as long as I want to know, I can know." Lu Zhengya thought of her identity in the mysterious gate, and silently. Chapter 140 "It''s me." He admitted it neatly. Jin Li frowned, "but I don''t need this kind of thing." She is not any wind and rain can not bear the delicate flowers, do not need this kind of self righteous care. "I''m sorry." Lu Zhengya apologized quickly. "The next time I want to do something related to you, I must consult you in advance," he said in a quick voice Jin Li: "..." She said directly, "I mean, you don''t have to do this for me." Lu Zhengya: "you can''t be so unfair to me, Jinli." Jin Li: "how to say?" Lu Zhengya asked her: "your fans praise you every day, forward some praise comments for you, and scold those black men for you. Will you be happy? " "Of course," she nodded Lu Zhengya asked, "what''s the difference between what I do and your fans? It''s almost as hard for me to put down those black words as your fans scold them. You are happy with their actions, but you refuse to help as much as I can. " He frowned. "You think it''s fair?" Jin Li: "..." It sounds like there''s a lot of sense in this remark. But, no, no! Jin Li looks up at Lu Zhengya: "no! Fans don''t think that way. " Lu Zhengya smiled: "what''s my mind?" Jin Li asked him, "you like me, you are interested in me, men are interested in women. Fans help me, just like me. But you have a purpose to help me. " Lu Zhengya looks at her quietly. His eyes were very dark, looking in, very deep and far away, but unexpectedly clear, like the mysterious and beautiful lake under the starry sky in the dark night. Jinli saw that the calm lake seemed to vibrate and ripple gently because of her words. He looks a little sad. Lu Zhengya lowered his eyelids: "do you think I do this with purpose?" Jin Li shut up and didn''t speak. Lu Zhengya laughed at himself: "do you believe it or not, I didn''t even think about telling you?" Jin Li vaguely feels that she may have said something wrong, but she is really not good at dealing with such scenes. If Lu Zhengya doesn''t make sense, he wants to be strong to her. She could just beat him up and let him see him walk around. But this kind, this kind of inexplicable atmosphere, is really difficult for Koi. Lu Zhengya didn''t wait for Jin Li to speak. He raised his eyes and looked at her. "You go back." "Jin Li:" Lu Zheng cliff light said: "you rest assured, I will not let you trouble again in the future." "Oh." Jin Li breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little embarrassed. She stood up and took out a small brocade bag from her pocket: "here you are, this is the treasure gathering talisman. Although Bai Yan said that you don''t like this It''s not very scientific, so I didn''t give you an enhanced version of lucky charm. But then I thought about it. You are a businessman. This treasure gathering talisman is very suitable for you. Even if you don''t believe it, it''s OK to put it at home or in your pocket. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He reached for the exquisite brocade bag and asked, "Bai Yan said, I don''t like this kind of thing?" Somehow, Jin Li seems to hear a bit of gnashing teeth from his words. Chapter 141 "What''s the problem?" said Jin Li "No." Lu Zhengya said calmly, even with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Goodbye then." Jin Li said goodbye to him. Lu Zhengya looked at her and said softly, "goodbye." He stood there, looking at the petite and light figure of the woman, until the other side disappeared outside the heavy gate, he turned around and took out his mobile phone. Bai Yan is playing billiards with a group of friends, winning two games in a row. When he receives Lu Zhengya''s call, his tone is still a little excited. "Sir." Lu Zhengya''s tone is gentle: "playing?" Bai Yan suddenly shivers. He casually threw the Billiard Club in his hand to the other people, walked to a quiet place, and said cautiously: "Sir, what can I do for you?" "I have nothing to do." Lu Zhengya said, "but you may have something to do." Bai Yan: "..." He began to reflect on whether he had done anything wrong recently, but it didn''t seem. So he decided to save himself. It''s a pity that Lu Zhengya didn''t give him this chance. "I''ve bought a new gold mine in South Africa. It''s not very peaceful there. I need someone with weight to control it recently. You can go there." Lu Zhengya said lightly. Bai Yan: "???" He almost had soft legs: "Sir, I......" "That''s the decision. Book your own tickets tomorrow." Lu Zhengya hangs up the phone cleanly. Bai Yan: "..." He wants to resign for the 1000th time today! ¡­¡­ The next day, Jin Li went to the production team to take part in the shooting. She has a lot of plays today. When she gets there, she will be surrounded by staff to change clothes and make shapes for her. It was a young and fashionable man who was responsible for making up for Jin Li. Jin Li listened to his assistant calling him Mr. Sean. Sean looked at Jin Li''s face for a long time, with a look of wonder and envy: "how do you maintain your skin? I can''t see a single flaw. " Jin Li likes to hear others boast about her appearance. She smiled with a curved brow and eyes: "I''m born with this." Since she came to Bai Jinli''s body, the mind began to transform the body automatically, making it as close to her original body as possible. Nowadays, although it is far from reaching the level of its own body, it is no exaggeration to say that "blowing bombs can break" and "as delicate as a baby". Sean envied her again for a while, and began to make up her carefully. According to him, the skin condition of Jinli at the moment is perfect, and he can''t have any mistakes to destroy the perfect condition. "I must make you amazing!" Sean said confidently. ¡­¡­ At this point, on the set. The male and female owners have made a good shape. The original director is directing the photographers to take photos for them, and then he will select some outstanding ones to publicize as stills. "Jiming, raise your sword a little higher, higher, higher, right! That''s it! " "Tang Qinfeng, you look a little harder. You should be domineering, right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The original guide read and suddenly came up with an inspiration: "what about Helan Mingji? Come and take a picture with Tang Qinfeng! " No one agreed. Original guide:? "What about the Jinli people?" "Jin Li is still in the dressing room," someone said The original guide frowned: "why so long? Let''s hurry up... " His words suddenly stopped and he stared in a certain direction. In both eyes, a strong light burst out. - after updating, ask for tickets, good night ~ Chapter 142 A big red figure came slowly from outside. The sky light of the film set seems to suddenly light up, making people''s eyes seem to be burned to the general, slightly tightened up. The first one to be printed is the beautiful and fresh face: a pair of passionate eyes, a bit of lips with petals, more vulgar, less insipid, not much, which is the most extreme yearning for beauty in the hearts of all mortals. Her skirt is embroidered with delicate phoenix patterns, and her slender waist and legs are confined in the gorgeous robes. When she holds it, a little exquisite shoes and shoes are exposed between her walking. The ring wearing Jingdong is like stepping on the sharp point of a person''s heart. The studio is quiet. Even the styrofoam is shaking slightly. I can''t help but look at Jin Li. Now, she thought, she understood why the original director, at the risk of breaking his own principles and being scolded by netizens, insisted on using Jinli. Such a beauty can be admitted willingly. Is she the first beauty? When Jin Li came to the crowd, she took a look at everyone, picked up her skirt, and gently turned around: "do I look good dressed like this?" Click. At this moment, the photographer broke out with absolute professional hand speed and faithfully recorded the scene under the lens. The original lead back to God. "Good!" His eyes brightened. He knows that Jin Li is good-looking and that she can perform the first beauty everyone expects. But he didn''t expect that the pear in this dress could be so beautiful. He went up to the photographer and looked at the photo he had just taken. The woman in the picture shows half of her snow like side face. Her lips are raised and her skirt is flying because of rotation. The whole picture shows a fresh and beautiful atmosphere. You don''t need to fix the picture for minutes to take it as a still picture! The original director looked at this kind of pear and thought of yesterday''s huge investment of Lu family. He thought that since ancient times, heroes have been sad about meimeiguan. However, it seems that there is no incomprehensible thing that some people are willing to pay a lot of money for the unique quality of Jinli. This kind of thing is not his concern. The original director shook his head, drove all kinds of messy ideas out of his mind, and began to take additional stills. After shooting the stills, the next part is the part of the heroine Tang Qinfeng. Jin Li and Wen Jiming sit together in their costumes and chat. "The lady of Qin" is known by its name as a heroine play. So Jiang''an, the prince of the Zhou Dynasty, played by Wen Jiming, although he is a man in name, his part is not as good as that of Tang Qinfeng, the woman in charge. He can be as good as a woman. "Jinli, you look so beautiful in this dress. When you came out, we were all stunned." Wenjiming exclaimed. Jinli likes such simple and rude praise. She sniffs at the words and says smilingly, "although I''m pretty enough, I still want to thank Mr. Sean today. His makeup is really excellent, which highlights my beauty more perfectly." Wen Jiming was shocked for two seconds by her unreserved narcissism. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t help laughing. He smiled for a while, then slowed down and said, "you, you are a little different from what I imagined." Jin Li looks at him askew: "what''s different, is it better?" Wen Jiming smiled again and nodded, "yes, better to see." Chapter 143 Jin Li thinks that Wen Jiming is not only good-looking, but also very discerning. It''s very comfortable to chat with him. So when Lu Zhengya came to the crew, what he saw was the scene where they had a good talk. To be exact, he only saw Jin Li at first sight. At the moment of seeing her, all people or things except her have become the background board without existence. He watched her sitting there in a fine bun, in a gorgeous robe, with a smile and a frown that was as picturesque as a picture. Even the shaking of his head was affecting his mind. After that, he saw the man who was sitting close to Jinli and also dressed in costume. Only a glance, Lu Zheng cliff in the heart of the critical thought: it looks pretty good, but far worse than their own. Then he was discontented in his heart: the director, just let the actors sit so close and talk so happily. I''m not afraid to be photographed. Is there any bad gossip? Sure enough, it is necessary for him to come and have a look in person. The arrival of Lu Zhengya has attracted many people''s attention. Good looking men are always attractive, especially Lu Zhengya''s whole face, which is better than ordinary ones. Many actors pondered in their hearts: why hasn''t a man with such outstanding looks been seen in the circle? Some of the actresses have quietly taken out their little mirrors and nervously checked whether there is any imperfection in their makeup. Who makes Lu Zhengya more than handsome. The aura of his whole body and the fabric of his highly textured suit show that his identity is not simple. Handsome and golden men are always easy to attract women''s eyes. Jin Li also saw him. She looked at it in surprise. Wen Jiming looked at her and asked, "do you know him?" Jin Li nodded, "my neighbor." Wen Jiming looks at the ordinary man who is obviously not an ordinary person. He always feels that he is not very friendly when he looks at him. Of course, the original director also noticed Lu Zhengya. He didn''t like to be visited when he was shooting. But the father of the investor is different. In particular, investors from Mr Lu. He didn''t know Lu Zhengya, but in his heart, he estimated that this man was not a simple person in Lu family. He greeted them warmly. Seeing the director like this, the actresses were even more excited. At the level of the original director, even the senior management of the entertainment company met him, and he was generally polite. What kind of person is worthy of such attitude? There must be only the investor Dad! investor dad = rich. "This gentleman What do you call it? " The original guide greeted him. "Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya''s short opening. When he doesn''t face Jinli, his ruthless bully is always well established. Lu Zheng cliff an opening, the original guide heard out, this is the voice in the phone yesterday! Moreover, he called himself Lu. Is it investment dad himself? The smile on the face of the original guide was more enthusiastic. At the same time, he felt in his heart that he had underestimated the position of Jinli in the other side''s heart. For a big Mac like Lu, the time at the top is counted in seconds. Such a busy guy can even take time to come to the studio to watch Jinli film. What is the most beautiful love in the world! Chapter 144 Lu Zhengya didn''t exchange greetings with the original director: "just keep shooting, I''ll take a look." Said is to look casually, the eyes have not come down from the body of Jin Li. "I know," the original director said, "Mr. Lu will find a place to sit. If you need any staff." Lu Zhengya nodded lightly and walked with long legs. It seemed that he didn''t care I sat near Jinli and wenjiming. Jin Li turned to say hello to him: "how can you come here?" Lu Zhengya''s tone is understated: "Lu invested a little money in the lady of Qin." Oh, it''s the operation of the rich again. Jin Li nodded to show her understanding. But Wen Jiming heard Lu''s curious look at Lu Zhengya. He has a good family background. Naturally, he has heard of Lu''s great name. But now, he hasn''t connected Lu Zhengya with the mysterious leader of Lu family. He made a friendly landing and nodded: "Mr. Lu, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Wen Jiming." "Well." Lu Zhengya doesn''t like this man very much, but he still understands the etiquette he should have. Jinli and wenjiming continue to chat. Lu Zhengya continues to sit in his seat bored Look at the pear. Soon someone posted it. "Are you a man of entertainment? Why didn''t I see you? " A gentle female voice sounded. Jin Li thinks the sound is familiar. By the way, she turned around and saw an acquaintance by accident. Anjou? She looked at each other in surprise. "Are you in this group, too?" An Rou: "..." She was very angry, but she still had to keep a smile on her face: "Jinli, you are well-developed now, you can''t see my little old friend." She came early today, standing in the crowd all the time. Jin Li has ignored her for so long! Jin Li looks at her. Compared with the time when Jin Li just came to see her, an Rou seems to have lost a lot of weight. However, she was originally a delicate and weak look, thin and pale, but added a touch of charm. Jin Li glanced at her head again, and found that the air on the other side''s head turned black. Obviously, the past time of Anjou is not easy. Jin Li couldn''t help laughing. An Rou: "..." "What are you laughing at?" Asked Ann rou. "Jin Li" Oh "A:" it seems that you do not have a good look, I am very happy ah. " An Rou: "..." She thought of the two men sitting here, with a dim look: "Jinli, we used to be such good sisters. Although there was a little misunderstanding, why did you do so absolutely? I always miss you." These men, who call themselves husbands, like to pity and cherish jade most. Anrou is sure that when she sees herself like this, she will definitely stand on her side. When Jin Li heard her words, she frowned, "please don''t think about me. I have nothing to do with you." She stressed again: "you don''t want to pretend that my good friend touched porcelain. I will never share your good luck!" An Rou: "..." She looks sad, tears in her eyes, and looks at Lu Zheng cliff softly and weakly. She''s acting so sad. Does he have to stand up? Unfortunately, she guessed something wrong. Now sitting in front of her is not a big man who likes to pity her. It''s a bully with a wooden feeling. Chapter 145 Lu Zhengya looked at her with a light and salt eye: "I know you?" "Ah?" An Rou is stunned. What do you mean? She shook her head in disbelief. Lu Zhengya continued to ask, "I owe you money?" An Rou: " No, No Lu Zhengya: "what do you do when you look at me like this? I don''t know. I thought I did something sorry to you. " An Rou: "..." Jin Li: " Poof She turned away and smiled, covering the corners of her mouth. Wen Jiming can''t help laughing. Although he is powerful backstage, those dirty tricks can not reach him, but in the end, there are many people. In his eyes, such means as Anrou are not enough. But after all, he is a gentle gentleman in his bones. It''s a little intolerable to see such a girl''s family unable to come down. He said softly, "are you acting as a palace man of the Northern Wei Dynasty? I think the original director is going to take part in the court play. Go and prepare. " This is the first step for Anjou. If she is smarter and follows Wen Jiming''s words, it''s not too ugly. But Anrou today, on the one hand, she saw the pear that she had always looked down upon, and it became more beautiful. She was not angry. Lu Zhengya was mercilessly satirized and wronged. Under the double attack, I.Q. dropped to the basin that I usually couldn''t reach. Hearing Wen Jiming''s words like this, she felt that although there was a real fool who didn''t understand the customs in the opposite man, there was still a normal man who cherished the fragrance and cherished the jade. Wen Jiming, the movie emperor, is not bad either. It has a high status, a wide network of people, and it''s said that it''s rich for three generations. If you can get along with him She thought like this, the body has unconsciously leaned towards Wen Jiming''s direction, and said with a low voice: "my head is a little dizzy..." Wen Jiming''s eyes faded. He got up and pretended to take the script next to him, just avoiding Anjou. He called his assistant and pointed to Anjou: "this lady seems to be a little uncomfortable. I don''t know if she has heatstroke. You help her to have a rest and see the doctor in the crew. " Assistant looked at the sky. Now it''s May. The climate in Nanhai city is a little hot, but it''s heatstroke Isn''t that the case? He murmured in his heart, and said nothing on his face. He skillfully helped Anrou to one side. It''s such a big move, especially when the investor''s father is here. It''s hard for the original director to ignore it. He asked people what happened. Wen Jiming explained it simply. The original director nodded over there and said nothing. He doesn''t care about such trifles. Many of the actresses who were ready to move saw that Anjou was helped down, and they all took a rest for a while. Ann is not bad in softness. She takes the initiative to show her kindness, but she is in decline. It seems that this handsome and golden investor''s father is not very beautiful. This is what people think. It wasn''t long before they found out that they were completely wrong. Investors'' dads are not good at beauty. They clearly have a high vision and can''t look at them. He has been staring at the most beautiful branch of the branch for a long time! Soon it was Jinli''s turn. Her scene today is in the palace of the Northern Wei Dynasty. For the first time, the long princess, with her strength, taught the beauty who had recently entered the palace how to be a human being. And now this gorgeous style of Jinli is just for this play. Looking at the long skirt of Jinli, walking slowly towards the studio, Lu Zhengya can''t help but sit straight. Not only Lu Zhengya, but also other people are curious to pay attention to this side. Apart from the original director, no one else has really seen Jin Li''s acting. They are all curious about whether the acting skills of such a beautiful pear are legendary It''s hopeless. - 4 it''s over. Now the book is in PK, PK data is very important, big babies try not to raise text, follow the update and read, give more votes to Gao Lengzhi, love you MUA! Chapter 146 Dong jiao''er is a new beauty in the palace. She comes from a bad family. She''s just an ordinary merchant. Although the family has no worries about food and clothing, it has not taught her more. Of course, at first, Dong''s parents didn''t want to send their daughter to the palace. But fate is always changing. The emperor goes on a tour, and the beautiful girl who is curious to see in the crowd is caught in the eye. The next day, the edict came to the palace. It was a great honor for the emperor. The Dong family dressed up their daughter happily and sent people to the palace. The young beauty soon fell in love. She is young, beautiful, coquettish, and not as fond of carrying airs as the noble daughter raised by the family. She is dull and uninteresting, and soon gets the exclusive favor of the harem. -- when the emperor loves it, even his bad temper and arrogance have become frank, lovely and true temperament. Yupan delicacies, Huafu, zhuchai, pavilions These never seen prosperous fans dazzled the eyes of beauty Dong. She has not a high vision and is not smart enough. She does not know that serving people with color is the least lasting behavior, but she is crazed by the superficial love. The old concubines in the palace can''t see her and don''t care about her. The younger concubines are not as popular as her. Several times of conflicts have been reprimanded by the emperor who is fresh and energetic. Dongmei felt that she was the only one in the imperial palace of the Northern Wei Dynasty. This day. Dong Meimei, who is taking palace people to enjoy flowers in the imperial garden, sees the attendants coming and going in a hurry with a happy face. It seems that some important people are coming. Among them, she even saw several palace people around the high-ranking concubines. Those high-ranking concubines were all the old men of his Majesty''s hidden residence. His majesty read the old love and treated them with great respect after he became king. Even if they don''t love each other anymore, their dignity is first-class. On weekdays, these palace people around me, although they are all respectful, can''t find anything wrong. But Dongmei can feel that they look down on themselves. She wanted to have an attack, but she couldn''t find someone else''s fault. The half true and half false complaints between the bed curtain and her majesty were always slightly diverted from the topic. At the moment, Dongmei is not happy to see these people. "Go, inquire, what''s the matter?" Asked Dong Meimei. The palace man quickly went down and came back in a moment. "the beauty of the princess is the royal highness of the princess." Princess Royal? Beauty Dong suddenly. She has heard of the name of the highness. She is the young daughter of the first queen, loved by her majesty. It is said that when she was a child, her majesty even led her hand to the court and said in front of all the officials, "this is my Phoenix." The little name of the long princess is Phoenix. no one will doubt that if the princess is a man, the prince of the Northern Wei Dynasty will never be anyone else. It is said that his highness is the Pearl of Helan family and the first beauty of Northern Wei Dynasty. but Dong Mei has been in the palace for so long. She has not seen her yet. I heard that his Royal Highness has been blessing his Majesty in Lingshan today. This is, going back to the palace today? Dong Mei was very curious about the princess''s highness and was about to ask what was going on. There is a fiery honor from afar. "That is..." Dong Meimei is confused about what she wants to ask. She is pulled by the palace people around her and backs away. Chapter 147 "Beauty, the Royal Guard''s honour, I need to avoid." The palace man whispered. Dong Mei Mei bit her lips. She seemed to be dissatisfied. Looking at the other side''s mighty posture, she didn''t dare to say anything. She bowed her head and retreated to one side. When Hua Gai walked by, Dong Mei still couldn''t help but raise her eyes quietly. At this time, just a gust of wind blew by, and the light gauze around was raised, revealing the half bright and white side face of the people in it. At a glance, when she was back to her senses, the man had already left. Looking from afar, it looks like the sun rising in the morning, and watching it forcefully, it burns like a green wave. Miss Dong hasn''t read a book. But as a child, when she passed the scholar''s house next door, she often heard the scholar''s head shaking at school. She can''t remember or like obscure poems, only this one. Only this sentence, from the first time she heard it, she remembered it deeply in her mind. At first, she didn''t understand what it meant, but she thought it was very pleasant, and she thought it must be very beautiful. Later, when I knew what it meant, I became even more interested. But in my heart, I always think, where can anyone look like this? Because she didn''t know what it was, and couldn''t remember it, she spent money to ask the scholar to copy this poem down and give it to herself. Today, she finally understood what the poem meant. Dong Mei Mei takes a sigh of relief, stands up straight and looks at the distant honor guard. "I remember, this is not allowed in the palace? Even the princes have to walk. " She asked, thinking of something. the palace smiled and said, "of course, ordinary people are not allowed, but your royal highness can be long." Dong Mei Mei thought of the casual glance just now. She was both envious and a bit unconvinced. She thought that they just had a better chance of giving birth than themselves. was born in the belly of the queen, and was born to the princess of the ten thousand people. If, if I had such good luck, how good would it be? Dong Meimei decided to meet the long princess. It''s a pity that she didn''t get into the magnificent Phoenix Palace. "Your Highness, you are tired and have a rest. Please come back." The palace people politely rejected her. Dongmei clenched her lips. She has not been treated like this for a long time. this royal highness is showing herself to herself. Dongmei went back to her palace with a breath. But what makes her angry is still to come. Not long after , the maid in her palace came to report that the royal highness of the princess and the queen of the imperial concubine were enjoying tea in the Imperial Garden. Dong Meimei: "..." She clenched her teeth: "well, I have the energy to drink tea with your concubine. I don''t have time to see you, do I?" "Change for the palace!" ¡­¡­ Helan Mingji is talking with the concubine. The imperial concubine is an old man in the palace. When the first empress was alive, the relationship between them was excellent. The imperial concubine has no children in her life. After the death of the first queen, she always follows the eldest prince and the eldest princess. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that Helan Mingji and her relationship is as close as mother and daughter. They are talking about each other. Someone there reports to Dong Meimei. Helan Mingji noticed the impatience of the imperial concubine. "What''s wrong with your mother? This beauty Dong... " "It''s a small thing that''s not worth caring about, but it''s really annoying to hop around in the daytime," said the imperial concubine When she said this, Miss Dong had come to the two. "concubines meet the imperial concubine empress, and meet your Royal Highness Princess." The beauty of Dong is graceful and graceful. Chapter 148 Helan Mingji took a look at the beauty Dong, and saw her partner''s beautiful face, slim figure, and beautiful standing there, inexpressible youth. Such a beautiful beauty should be favored. But that''s it. She said faintly, "what''s the matter with Miss Dong?" Dong Mei Mei said with a smile, "I''ve come to see her and Her Highness here." "As soon as you have seen it, leave." Said Helan Mingji. She and the imperial concubine haven''t talked about each other for a long time. Of course, they are not willing to ask an outsider to be present. Dong Meimei''s face is stagnant. She did not expect that the princess, who had just returned to the palace, would dare to face herself like this when she met for the first time. Doesn''t she know who she is? She plucked up her courage and looked directly at Helan Mingji''s face, which was called the pale flowers around her. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she was pitiful: "your maid and concubine didn''t care for him. Why is your highness so indifferent? Your highness, you don''t like your maidservant and concubine. " As soon as the words came out, the palace people in the surrounding costumes lowered their heads and dared not go out. When the imperial concubine heard this, her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she was about to open her mouth -- only a faint female voice sounded: "my palace just dislikes you, how do you treat Dong beauty?" Dongmei''s eyes were dazed. She didn''t expect to get such an answer. She looks at Helan Mingji who sticks to the white jade cup. How can she talk like this "I, I......" Helan Mingji put down the glass with disappointment: "come." "Your Highness." "Help Dong Meimei to go back to the palace to have a rest, and send someone to tell my father and emperor by the way." "Yes." until the palace man pulled the Dong Mei''s sleeves, she just responded and suddenly struggled: "Princess long! What are you doing? I am the beauty in the official book of your Majesty''s hall. You should call me the common mother! How do you -- " PA! A white jade cup suddenly hit her sideburns, and then fell to the ground, making a crisp crack. Helan Mingji suddenly stood up and stared at her coldly. The cool peach blossom eyes are full of killing, the eyebrows are angry and raised, and the powerful aura belonging to the prince princess bursts out in an instant, which makes Dongmei lose her voice in an instant. "Common mother?" She whispered these two words in a gentle voice, which made the listener shudder. "What are you? You deserve it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Meimei looks at such a long Princess stupidly. She seems to be scared and motionless. "Card!" The original director frowned at Dong Mei''s actor: "Su Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yue is also a little red flower in the near future. She looks sweet. Although her acting skills are not as good as those of the old actors, she is smart among the young generation. She glanced at Jin Li with lingering fear, took back her eyes, and apologized in a low voice. "I''m sorry, I didn''t play well. I forgot my words temporarily. Let''s do it again." She knew in her heart that she was not forgetting at all. It''s obviously controlled by the momentum of the moment when Jin Li just broke out. At that moment, she really felt that she was only an invisible mole ant in the eyes of the other party, and she was killed between her fingers. She was completely suppressed by the other side? The original guide didn''t say anything, but turned to look at Jin Li, with a smile on his face: "Jin Li was in a good state just now." At the moment, Jinli''s face could not see the indifference. She raised her chin proudly: "I said, no one is more suitable for Helan Mingji than me. Do you believe the original guide now?" Original guide: "..." He had a twitch in the corner of his eye, thought of his old friend''s advice, and hurriedly warned: "be modest! Don''t float! " Chapter 149 Jinli thinks that the thought of Yuandao and Qingjie is really not good. I''m talented, I''m proud. What''s wrong! What''s the point of pretending to be modest? However, she only dared to make a little beep in her heart. After all, sister Qing''s mouth taught the koi a lesson, but it can make the head of the fish faint. Fortunately, there is not much difficulty in this scene. After a while, the actor who plays Dong Meimei finally finished the scene. After shooting this part, Jin Li is taken to the side to have a rest. There was a fine sweat on her forehead at the moment. The day of May has already begun to heat up, and her body today is Helan Mingji''s first appearance, specially selected the most gorgeous and elegant set. This dress alone weighs more than ten jin. In addition, the wig cover which is also not light and the headdress which pursues texture Don''t look at Jin Li''s beauty under the camera. After a scene, she will be dehydrated. LAN Ting sees Jin Li coming, and quickly hands her the warm water that she has already prepared. Jinli drinks a few mouthfuls of warm boiled water with honey, and takes a long breath. Lanting took out another ceramic pot and poured her a cup of sour plum soup. This sour plum soup is made by Lanting herself. The color is red and clear. Just after pouring it out, the air is filled with a sweet and sour fragrance. In this hot and dry weather, it''s very pleasant to have a cup of fresh and delicious sour plum soup. Lu Zhengya and Wen Jiming sitting on one side: "..." The Adam''s apple of both men could not help but move. This kind of smell, in this kind of weather, really only needs to smell, can make your mouth and tongue full of saliva. Lu Zhengya, with his own high cold bully in charge, was motionless and looked at the film set lightly. Unfortunately, Wen Jiming, who is sitting on the other side, is not the one with the burden of movie king. He asked directly: "Jinli, this sour plum soup smells good. Can I have a glass?" Jin Li is very straightforward to answer: "yes!" Lu Zhengya: "..." So he watched Jinli divide wenjiming''s cup, and they drank sour plum soup happily. Fortunately, Jinli is not such a heartless Koi. Thinking of another man beside him, he glanced at him and said, "would you like to drink it?" Lu Zheng cliff just want to speak, hear Jin pear vigilant say: "only a small cup!" LAN Ting has done so much in all. After giving it to two people, she doesn''t have much left. Lu Zhengya wanted to laugh at her small appearance of protecting food and said with a stout face: "so mean?" "If I''m stingy, I won''t give you a cup," she said Lu Zhengya finally got a small cup of sour plum soup. He sipped like he was tasting some precious treasure. At this time, an Rou recovered from heatstroke reappears. Jin Li glanced at her steady pace. It seems that her leg weakness has been cured. As if nothing had happened just now, Anrou said with a smile, "what are you eating here? Can you share me a little?" Jin Li: "..." Sure enough, there''s a reason why she hates this woman. I want to drink my sour plum soup! She finished the rest of the drink and showed the glass to Ann Rou: "no, it doesn''t matter!" An Rou: "..." She clearly saw that there was something left in the assistant''s hand behind Jin Li. Not angry in her heart, she put a thorn in her words: "there will be more tomorrow. Is it because I''m not the movie emperor or the investor, so I''m not worthy of your plum soup? " Jin Li looks at her puzzled: "do you have any misunderstanding about yourself?" "I don''t want to give you a drink, of course, because you are ugly and stupid!" - four changes completed. It''s the weekend. Ask for tickets! [send out the voice to recommend tickets] Chapter 150 An Rou: "..." She has known Jin Li for several years. How come she didn''t find out before that the other side''s mouth is so poisonous? Moreover, having been in the entertainment circle for a long time, an Rou has long been used to the circuitous way of speaking with a knife hidden in her words. In the face of such a straightforward dislike, she can''t find the right words to refute. "You..." An Rou you for a long time, just hold out a word: "how do you talk so hard to hear?" Jin Li retorted: "where can I speak badly? I''m telling the truth. " Ann Rou almost fainted with anger. She opened her mouth to call the director and complained that Jin Li was bullying people. I have been sitting quietly and watching Lu Zhengya of jinlilian people talking at last. "I suggest you be quiet, miss." Lu Zhengya said it without hesitation. Anjou looks back at him. Lu Zhengya told a lie with his eyes open: "the original director did not like the troupe to make trouble. If you want to make a big scene, you have to consider the consequences." An Rou: "..." She felt a dog in her heart. Why didn''t you say that when Jin Li scolded me? Ann has been in the circle for so long, but she hasn''t suffered so much from men. Don''t all men like girls who cover their tenderness? Why can he watch Jinli bully herself? she is not convinced and feels aggrieved: "this gentleman, is it me who makes trouble? Even if you are an investor, you can''t be so eccentric, can you? " Lu Zhengya looks at her strangely. This is the first time he has looked at Anjou. How could someone be fair to him? "Did I tell you that I am the face powder of Jinli?" He asked. Ann Rou''s face turns white with a brush. "So, who makes trouble, who bullies, is it important?" Lu Zhengya said rightfully. To quote the words of Jinli fans: the little fairy looks so beautiful, and what she does is right! An Rou: "..." She felt that she no longer recognized the world. Why can someone say such unreasonable and eccentric words so bluntly? She couldn''t help but look at Wen Jiming and try to recover the normal world view from him. Wenjiming holds the cup, looks at Anrou and Jinli: "what Sour plum soup is delicious. " An Rou: "..." She left in a whimper. Unfortunately, no one sympathized. Jin Li holds her face in both hands and looks at Lu Zhengya with bright eyes: "are you my face powder?" Lu Zhengya thought about it carefully. At first, he was amazed by the appearance of Jinli, and then gave birth to different thoughts. Isn''t that the love at first sight in the legend? Start with beauty. That must be powder. He nodded straight. Jin Li is very happy at once: "you really have vision!" Lu Zhengya''s eyes are silent. Sure enough, as long as we know a little, we can know how easy it is to coax the girl in front of us. Wenjiming''s attention is on the other hand. "Jinli, I just saw your acting with my own eyes, and then I know how terrible the rumor is." He had a look of wonder. "You have such a good acting skill, how could you spread the reputation of vase before?" Speaking of this, he felt puzzled. "This Cough. " Jin Li began to take care of the pot again. "Well, maybe After the white pear becomes the pear, the whole person is enlightened. " Chapter 151 From white pear to pear? That''s a little new. Wenjiming is curious: "why do you want to change your name?" "Because I am Jinli," she said without hesitation ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Wen Jiming didn''t really understand what the other side meant. However, he felt that he and Jinli had just met, which was not suitable for asking too deep questions, so he raised the topic in the past. ¡­¡­ After performing the play of Helan Mingji, it''s obvious to Jinli that the audience''s eyes have changed a lot. After all, in the past, her deep-rooted impression in everyone''s eyes was a vase without acting skills. There are many vases like her in the entertainment circle. The difference between Jinli and others is that she looks better than ordinary vases. However, even if she is a yuan blue and white, the essence is just a vase. Many people have been in the heart of the stomach Fei: she can get the original director of the drama in the female two, do not know what private transactions can not be reported! But after today, that idea doesn''t exist. In the play of Helan Mingji, people with long eyes can see that the actress with a gorgeous and perfect face in the entertainment circle has greatly underestimated acting skills in the past. In this case, she has such a beautiful appearance and such acting skills, which will be seen by the original director. As the performer of Helan Mingji, it is not an incomprehensible thing. Think about it later. Jinli is not used to show her acting skills in front of fans. There are already so many fans and topics on Weibo. How crazy would it be if fans later found that their love beans had not only the beauty value but also the acting skills, and changed from bronze to King in an instant? Even if they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that the future of Jinli is a red road no matter what they think. Some people are already glad that they haven''t had time to show any superiority in front of Jinli, so they won''t offend others. The original director naturally felt the change of the crew. He smiled happily, his heart full of complacency. Oh, didn''t he find those strange eyes that he thought were secret before? What hidden rules do you think you''ve accepted? He didn''t bother to explain, because he knew that sooner or later Jin Li would use her strength to tell these people to change their views and shut up. This method is more effective than any explanation. Now it''s just the crew. Soon, it''ll be in the audience. Before, they were so angry and ridiculed that the original director didn''t keep his own principles at last. After that, they will admire and praise him as much as possible, and they will know how to recognize him. Think of here, the original guide looked at the eyes of Jin Li, inexplicably more than a point of love. Ah Qing said that his artists are good everywhere, because they are too proud of their character. They should never let water go because of personal intercourse. It''s better to be more strict than others. The original director thought that the suggestions of his old friend were very good. He likes to teach the uncut jade himself. Not far away, is chatting with Wen Jiming where the barbecue more delicious pear, suddenly excited Lingling hit a shiver. "What''s the matter with you?" Wenjiming asked strangely. How can Jinli shiver in such hot weather? Jinli looks a little ugly. She looks around: "I have a very bad feeling." Chapter 152 It''s a pity that Jinli hasn''t been able to find it for a long time. Where is the source of the foreboding. But she soon understood. Because soon she''ll be shooting again. Then, Jin Li finally knows what the real devil is. "Jin Li, this facial expression is not up to standard. You can adjust it again." "What are your eyes? You are the princess of a country, not an explosive household! Do you understand manners and cultivation? Quietly despise each other. I don''t take each other seriously. I don''t understand! " Jin Li: "..." Director, I don''t really understand what is static contempt. Look down on is look down on it! Why so many? Jin Li feels that the director is different from others. Not only did she find it, but everyone else did. The original guide treats Jinli with extra strictness. Many of the shots that even they looked at were very good. The original director asked to delete the remake after carefully looking at them. So Jin Li had to drag a thick costume to come again and again. The actors who don''t know the truth are thinking about whether Jin Li caused the original director''s dissatisfaction. But the older actors who knew the original director showed envy to Jin Li. Because they knew that the original director was so strict with Jin Li because he valued her. It''s not only Jinli, but also the original director''s requirements will be more refined in the face of the roles of the male and female masters. Because he has more expectations for them. Otherwise, how can we not see which cannon fodder the original director asked for? One, two, three, four, let people shoot for more than ten times in a single shot? Jin Li didn''t understand this. She could feel that the original guide didn''t mean anything to her, so she bit her teeth and endured. -- of course, the bigger reason is that Lanting told her that only in this way can you see yourself best. In order to be able to make themselves beautiful, although every day I feel like I''m going to be tired into a small fish stem, Jinli still endured! It''s a big deal to go home with more bubbles. In such a case, the high-profile "Lady of the state of Qin" crew finally released the first wave of official stills and promotional videos. Tang Qinfeng, a young girl who vowed to avenge her family, took off her red makeup, put on her military uniform, and took up the family that was drifting away. She used blood and head to kill the Tang family''s God. She met Jiang An, a confidant of high mountains and flowing water, and he lanmingji, the princess of the enemy country, who was masterminded and brilliant. "Qinfeng, why do you always like drinking alone in the middle of the night? I think you''re lonely. " In the roaring battlefield of the yellow sand, Jiang An asked her. "There''s blood in my dream, I can''t sleep." "Then I''ll be with you." He said with a smile. "Tang Qinfeng, you are not the same as those rough men. I am pleased with you!" "If you marry me, you can have power, wealth and beauty." "But these are not what I want. There is no possibility between you and me. Come back, princess. " ¡­¡­ Finally, Tang Qinfeng, who had recovered her body, refused to enter the palace and was granted the title of Qin''s wife. She was dressed in a magenta imperial robe, with a clear sky on her head and a majestic imperial city of Zhou behind her. In the distance, it is a prosperous time, and the world is peaceful. The picture stops abruptly. Chapter 153 Countless fans who once clamored for the original director to insist on using Jinli to take the pass and never look at it, all "inadvertently" and "with a slip of hand", they clicked in. Then, it won''t come out. [after brushing it three times, I finally came out satisfied to write a comment. Ah, ah, ah, ah, you have the ability to put a promotional film, and you have the ability to broadcast it now! ] [the original guide is worthy of being the original guide, and the quality of the promotional film hangs on some "flow films"] [Meng Xinqiu, who is the princess in red? It''s so beautiful. [my family is so handsome. It''s usually so soft, but it''s not good for men when acting! ] [I''m sorry to watch it twice, but I still don''t understand what the play says. I went to lick my pear all the way. ] [crying, the ancient costume of Jinli is so beautiful! Now I finally understand why the original director must use her.] [it''s really beautiful, I''m a woman, I think it''s going to bend.] [only I think Su Hexiang is handsome? I''ve always thought that she is a kind of pure and cold beauty. I didn''t expect that men''s clothing should attack her like this.] [cold and tyrant can bear to attack X''s abdomen and blackness. I''m sorry I''m bent.] Jin Li brushes the comments on the official microblog of the lady of the Qin State and asks LAN Ting strangely, "what does lily mean? Is there anything else about me, that is to say, that is to say, I am suffering from the cold bully''s insidious and affectionate attack Lanting: "..." She looked at Jin Li strangely: "don''t you know?" Jin Li shook her head honestly. Lanting opened her mouth and her eyes were clear, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She simply asked Jin Li to check herself: "go to the Internet and search for it yourself." Jin Li then went to the Internet to check. "Oh, that''s what Lily means." She came to realize. Lanting carefully observed her expression on one side, and saw that her expression was natural without any shock or disgust. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Asked Lanting. The first time a normal person hears about this same-sex relationship, it''s a bit awkward, isn''t it? "Strange what?" Jin Li doesn''t understand. LAN Ting falters: "just between two women..." Jin Li suddenly said, "Oh, you say this." She frowned: "can''t two women love each other?" Between her looks is pure doubt, seems to be confused, there is nothing to say. Lanting: "..." She was also worried that the other side could not accept the ridicule of netizens and was angry. It seems that she was worried for nothing. What she doesn''t know is that in the concept of Jinli, it''s just a couple of different genders. What is it? In the heaven world, there are more people of different races. "But it''s not right between me and Suhexiang." Jin Li mumbles again. Originally, the netizens casually said that Jin Li was taking it seriously. Lanting asked jokingly, "why not?" Jin Li said seriously, "Miss Su Hexiang is very good-looking, but she is not as good-looking as I am, nor does she make me attractive." She held her face in both hands, looked at the void, and looked forward to: "my future road Partner, must be the best looking God in the world People. " Lanting felt a little strange about this adjective between heaven and earth, but she didn''t care about the identity of the people in Jinli Xuanmen. Before she had time to express her opinions and encourage Jin Li, she heard the other side change her words: "no, no, no, I''m the best person in the world, so I''ll find a second best-looking partner." Big pig''s hoof: suddenly I feel duck''s strength. Is it time to go to the whole room now? At the end of the fourth shift, in the new week, vote for the hot ticket to Gao lengzhiba ~ Chapter 154 After thinking about the future couple, Jin Li finds her own from the official stills released by the crew. First, I forwarded the official link, and then posted my own stills: Jinli is Koi V: am I beautiful? [picture] [picture] [beautiful, the fairies of Jinli are the most beautiful! ] [meicry! Now my tablet desktop is all about you!] [let me make a digression, last time you said that you had good luck, I''ve had a really good time! ] [ah, I''m not alone upstairs! Recently, I''ve been collecting money on my walk, and my old house has been demolished! Take advantage of few people, holding my pear is a 100 meter dash] [put down a spicy pear upstairs and let me come! ] [when are you going to have another Weibo lottery in Jinli? I''m so lucky now that I have won several bloggers'' prizes (pictures) (pictures), but what I want most is your lucky charm! ] [it''s super beautiful. The moving pictures in the video are more beautiful. When will the TV play start? I can''t wait] [are those upstairs who say good luck true? Do you really have good luck? ] [really, personally! Although I''m not as exaggerated as a few upstairs, I''m really happy recently It''s a surprise to call Jinli that in addition to boasting about her beauty, a small half of the rest are boasting about her good fortune. Then these words are seen by the new netizens. When they understand the original reason, they join the "Baijin pear" army. Therefore, the original very serious microblog of beauty changed into a large-scale superstition scene again: [pay homage to Jinli, wish me to enter the first ten grades in this exam] [Jinli fairies are the most beautiful! Please let me get rich overnight! ] [Baijin pear, I hope I can get the most desired SSR tonight] [daily Baijin pear, bless my interview] The huge and pure energy flows into the body of Jinli. In the sea of consciousness, there is a tiny crack on the huge golden energy cocoon, with the brilliance of silver stars. Jin Li sighs comfortably. LAN Ting, who had just entered the door with her ingredients, saw her, and the whole person was stunned and kneaded her eyes subconsciously. Jin Li opened her eyes, looked at her eyes, couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter?" LAN Ting looks at Jin Li carefully and says, "how do I think Jin Li is beautiful again?" Jin Li smells the words, happily touches her face, takes out the small mirror that she carries with her, and looks at it again. The beauty in the mirror has jade like skin and flawless facial features. The whole person is full of vitality and spirit. She''s getting closer to herself. Blue Ting sees her like this, chuckle way: "when I just entered the door, I was stunned, but also gave birth to the illusion that you are the whole person in the light." Jin Li looked at her and said seriously, "maybe it''s not an illusion. After all, what''s sitting in front of you is a fairy falling from the sky." Lanting didn''t take her words seriously at all. She coaxed her skillfully: "yes, you are a fairy falling from the sky. There is no such beautiful girl as you in the world." Jin Li: "..." Human beings are always like this. To tell them the truth, no one believes it. I''m really upset with the fish. Chapter 155 The next day, Jin Li saw Lu Zhengya again on the set. Today, Lu Zhengya''s identity has been found out by many people in the group. It''s really the investor Dad! And Lu''s people! Yes, it''s said that there are so many gem mines, gold mines and oil fields in that rich man. You can buy more Lu''s in the whole country! Just including the original guide, no one knows except Jinli. The representative of the Lu family in front of us is the head of the Lu family. They only think of each other as a senior member of the Lu family. The top management is also very powerful! The key is still so young! And so handsome! No girl actor secretly said in his heart, this kind of handsome man, even if he can''t be hidden by the rules, even if he can have a night''s romance, he also earned a night''s sleep! There are obviously more people around Lu Zheng cliff. Those with a lower rank, come here and give me a wink. They want to get the attention of the investor''s father. The one with higher rank thinks that the investor''s father will come to the studio in person and definitely value the play. As long as he works hard to make the play, let him notice his strength, and then notice himself Isn''t it beautiful? For a while, the number of NG during shooting decreased significantly. It''s a pity. The father of the investor these people care about is not interested in them. What concerns the shooting progress is just an excuse for Lu Zhengya. He just wants to see Jinli, and by the way, see if there are any guys who don''t have eyes dare to bully (?) Jinli. People around me have changed from wave to wave, and Lu Zhengya is finally bored. "You." He glanced at several people around him. The cold atmosphere made them step back one after another. "Stay away from me. It''s too noisy." A few people who were close to each other left in disgrace. The world is finally quiet. The actors then understood: the investment business father likes to be quiet, does not love to be noisy, does not love to be close to the human, does not seem to like chatting. It''s a father with a lot of feelings. It''s not easy to make strategies. They came to a conclusion. But it was too soon. They watched Jinli take a break after shooting a part. Then, the father of the investor, who is indifferent, dislike to be close to others, quiet and speechless, stands up and walks to Jinli. And a drink! "here you are." Lu Zhengya hands the things to Jin Li. "What is this?" Asked Jin Li. "Juice, thank you for the sour plum soup yesterday." Lu Zhengya said in a light cloud. "Oh." Jin Li took over and took a sip with a straw. Lu Zhengya sat down beside her and asked casually, "how does it taste?" Jin Li felt: "it''s not bad. It''s not as good as the one squeezed by LAN ting." Lu Zhengya didn''t speak, but there was a sense of frustration between his looks. Jin Li is absorbed in drinking juice, and Lu Zhengya is habitually silent. In the eyes of the two people, there is no scene. In the eyes of the people watching from afar, it is very different. What wood gets feeling, God special is not good strategy. Several actors look at each other and read out the same conclusion from each other''s eyes: it''s because they are not good-looking enough. Look at people''s Jinli. They don''t need to take advantage of investors'' dad at all. It seems that it''s the investor''s dad who''s trying to figure her out. This is probably the gap between people, right? Of course, if Jin Li hears this sentence, she will probably refute it: No, it is clearly the gap between people and fairies. Chapter 156 Anjou stands in the crowd. Today, she is not a demon. She stands in her own position and has a lot of responsibility. It''s just that people''s conversations are always ringing in their ears: "that man is really Lu''s man?" "Really, I heard yesterday that Mr. Lu is now the biggest investor in our play. He is on behalf of Mr. Lu to supervise the progress." "He is so handsome." "It''s really handsome. If this kind of man enters the entertainment circle, there''s nothing else to do, right?" "Eh? Have you heard about this? It''s for the sake of Jinli that you come here. " "True or false?" "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, you think, someone else, a senior member of Lu''s family, is wasting time here every day when he has enough to eat? Who can''t supervise the progress? " "Wow, how romantic! Is this a real idol play ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anrou stood in the corner with her lips clenched. She lowered her head and half of her face fell into the shadow. She could not see clearly, only the fists hanging on both sides of her body were tightly held together. Jinli and Jinli are talking about Jinli! Why? Why is everything like this? Even two months ago, her identity and that of Jin Li were totally lost. At that time, she was still in Morningstar. Although Morningstar was a small company, she would still be given resources. She had a very good life. On the contrary, Jin Li has nothing but a face. Her acting skills are poor and her temper is bad. After holding it twice, the company found that it was too bad to make it, so she gave up. At that time, she looked at Jinli, and at the same time, she thought that the other side was betraying her beauty. At that time, she felt that she and Jinli would be two extremes. Maybe ten years later, I have become a popular actress, and the other side has fallen to some unknown corner, even the only beauty that can be praised no longer exists. But what about the facts? Morningstar had been involved in several lawsuits for some time, and all the staff and artists in the company who had a way to run ran away. Her agent ran off, too. Anjou wants to run, but how can the company let her go? The company has spent so many resources on her, and has finally brought up an artist with a little future. How could it not let go. At last, Morningstar threatened her with a picture of Anjou taking part in an investor''s cocktail party, saying that if she dared to terminate her appointment, she would wait for the whole website to announce it. Anjou is forced to stay. She was completely tied to the morning star. She''s still the star of the morning. But now Morningstar is heavily in debt, and it''s hard to protect itself. Where can I get her any good resources? in this "Lady of the Qin State", all the little maids without a shot are obtained by Anrou herself. And the white pear, once looked down upon by her, has changed its name to Jinli since it left Morningstar. It seems that the whole person has been reborn. She has become more and more beautiful. She has a good sense of variety in the program. She is narcissistic, confident and smart. She has a huge fan group on Weibo. It''s totally different from the dull and boring one before. Even the acting, which has been criticized as a vase, suddenly opened her mind and became the new favorite of the original director. Everyone is talking about her. Everyone can see that Jinli is turning over. She wants a fire. She didn''t feel wrong before. She and Jin Li, as expected, have become two extremes. Only, she thought that the person standing at both ends had just dropped. Chapter 157 Anrou raised her head. On the delicate and gentle face, there was a crazy color. She''s ruined. She and Morningstar are completely tied together, looking back on the road of her life, I can''t see the end in the dark. She thought of the words that Jin Li said to herself when she left that day -- "I wish you and the morning star would sink together." Oh, total destruction. What a vicious curse! Her eyes were somber towards Jinli. She is talking to the handsome man around her. Although the man looks cold, he can look at her side, but he can''t hold others. Why, I am now a ghost like this. I can''t see the hope in my career. The fatal handle is held in my hand. I''m on the chopping board. I''m free of flesh and blood. But you are so natural and unrestrained, being spoiled and coaxed, showing such a hazeless smile? Bad luck, bad luck for all of you? Jinli suddenly turned her head and looked right here. After peeping, Anjou did not hide. Her eyes did not blink and did not avoid on the pear, mouth, showing a very pure smile. Jin Li frowned. From the back of the smile, she saw an endless, almost concrete malice. Anjou, what does she want to do? What can she do? "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya looks at the past along Jin Li''s eyes, only to see a thin figure in the uniform Palace People''s costume. "Who are you looking at?" He took back his eyes uninterested. Jin Li shakes her head and takes back her eyes: "an unimportant person." ¡­¡­ Although Jin Li said it didn''t matter, she called sister Qing and asked about Anrou. "An Rou?" "Green elder sister asks strangely," how can you ask her suddenly. " "I saw her in the cast, playing a palace man." Green sister suddenly alert up: "she did not look for you? I''ll tell you, if she asks you for help or something, you have to have a long snack. You can''t promise it. You have to tell me! " At this time, green elder sister seems to have completely forgotten. She used to appreciate the character of Anrou. You know what you want. You can be ruthless. Be cruel to others and to yourself. She only remembers telling Jin Li, "an Rou is a man with too many hearts and eyes. You can''t play with her." Jin Li: "..." She is not convinced: "what''s wrong with me? I have strength, so I don''t need to play with my heart and mind." Green elder sister Fu forehead: "good, you have strength, powerful, in short, if she seeks you, you don''t take care of her, also remember to tell me." Jin Li: "OK." Then she finally heard the situation of Anrou and Morningstar from Qingjie''s mouth. It''s similar to Jinli''s expectation. The hot chicken company that Morningstar has done a lot of bad things has been rewarded. As for Anjou, who loves the company deeply, of course, he chooses to spend the difficult time with the company. After hanging up the phone, Jin Li lay on the bed and thought for a while. An Rou''s malice towards herself was about to solidify. This means that she will take action soon. Jin Li thinks about Anjou''s current situation and what she can do to herself. Thinking about it, the common is nothing more than the usual black splashing in the circle. Or, more ruthless, find a few people, secretly teach them a lesson, more ruthless, pour a sulfuric acid to take a picture or something. Jin Li yawned. Good luck, Ann rou. Jinli: knowing all this, I have no fluctuation in my heart. I even want to ask for tickets. Good night ~ Chapter 158 In the next few days, everything was calm. Nothing happened. Jinli looks at Anrou, and the other side quietly makes a scene, as if that day''s eyes were just an illusion. But Jin Li knows it''s not an illusion. Because the other side''s malice, more and more heavy. And the black misfortune over her head was becoming more and more intense. Her luck, in his own death again and again, has long been defeated. ¡­¡­ "Card!" The voice of the original director is satisfied. "It''s good, it''s a very good scene, both of you." The original director smiled at Suhexiang and Jinli. Two people a consummate acting and a spiritual force. The combined effect is surprisingly good. "In the next few days, your two plays are very important. You can practice when you have nothing to do. You are the elder of Hexiang, and you can take Jinli when you have nothing to do." Yuandao said. After su Hexiang finished filming, the whole person went back to the pure and light appearance. She nodded softly, "OK." Jin Li looks at her askew and follows her. "What are you doing with me?" Suhe xiangdun stopped and looked back at her. Jin Li naturally said: "the original guide said that you are the most stable acting in the young generation, let me learn more from you." Su Hexiang said lightly, "I don''t have any know-how here. Just play more and learn more." Jin Li takes another look at her, and makes sure that she looks like a fairy all over her body, and that she doesn''t like herself more than herself. "Don''t you like me?" She asked, "why?" Su Hexiang is higher than Jin Li. Now when I hear her, I look at her with a little drooping eyes. Her eyes are very black, and Jin Li looks up to see each other''s thick lashes. "Yes." "I don''t like you," said Su Jin pear mouth aggrieved Du rise: "why?" Why do some people dislike themselves? Especially such a beautiful little sister! Su Hexiang took back her eyes and went on coldly: "there are too many people I don''t like. If I don''t like them, I just don''t like them." Jin Li: "..." No one can escape the koi problem! She followed, persevering: "there must be a reason, right?" Su Hexiang doesn''t speak. Jin Li began to count her advantages with her fingers: "I look so beautiful and lovely, and I can bring good luck. Why don''t you like it?" Su Hexiang stops again and looks at Jin Li strangely: "in fact, you are different from what I imagined." Jin Li now listens to this, on the conditional reflex feeling, oneself want to carry the pot for Bai Jin Li. Sure enough, at the next moment, Su Hexiang frowned slightly: "I don''t know and I''m not interested in knowing how those black materials and gossip come from you. Jin Li, I hate to deal with people who are too complicated. " Too complicated. It''s quite a euphemism. Jin Li then second understands: this beautiful little sister is in disrespect oneself. She was angry and aggrieved: but there are so many black materials, what''s the relationship with me! Jin Li is a common carp with a good temper. Su Hexiang is so straightforward. Of course, she can''t post it again. She turned around and sat on the other side. Lu Zhengya didn''t come today. After all, he is the head of the Lu family. There are so many things waiting for him to deal with every day. It''s impossible for him to sit here and watch Jinli film every day. Wen Jiming is wechat with whom. Seeing Jinli unhappy, he is very curious: "what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 159 In Wen Jiming''s impression, Jinli is happy every day, and she never seems to see troubles. Even the people around, looking at her, can become happy. Jin Li sighed and was very sad: "beautiful miss doesn''t like me." Pretty little sister? Wen Jiming is very familiar with Jin Li these days, and he also has a general understanding of the person''s beauty control attributes. He glanced around and saw Suhexiang sitting alone. It was clear. "The beautiful little sister you said is Suhexiang?" Jin Li nodded. Wen Jiming "Oh" said: "if it''s Suhexiang, she doesn''t like you, it''s normal." Jinli:? Wenjiming said, "she is a famous goddess of Qingleng in the circle." Wenjiming and Jinli popularized Suhexiang. Suhexiang''s family is very good. It is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. It has been passed on for hundreds of years and is a real family of books. The name of Suhexiang comes from the name of a traditional Chinese medicine. Her mother is a national first-class dancer and has won international honorary awards on behalf of the country several times. Su''s father and mother have excellent feelings, and Su''s family style is also very strict. Su Hexiang is the only girl in her family. She grew up with a pearl like treasure. Since childhood, Su Hexiang has been dealing with medicine and dance, and has developed a non cannibalism. According to the established track, Su Hexiang should inherit his father''s mantle and become an excellent doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. But suddenly one day, she found that her true love was acting. Su PA and Su Ma always meet all the demands of their daughter in the largest range. Su Hexiang likes acting. Well, his father began to contact some of the big people he knew and transferred him to the National Academy of drama for study. Mother Su also began to contact her old friends for many years and entrusted them to take care of her daughter. It can be said that Suhexiang is the real little princess in the circle. She entered the entertainment circle, just under the protection of a lot of big people. She has developed her temperament for so many years. She has a habit of cleanliness and can''t see dirty things. Of course, in her capacity, the dirty things in those circles can''t touch her. She just needs to act with all her heart. ¡­¡­ Wen Jiming said with emotion: "you don''t see Hexiang acting for so many years. She''s not old. She seems to be about your age, right? The family is too spoiled, which makes her naive, like a little girl, feel that the world is not black or white. In this circle, she can count as a friend, one palm can count. " We should not only have acting skills and strength, but also not accept the hidden rules without gossip, and be clean and not romantic Wen Jiming proudly pointed to himself: "I am one of her few friends." Jin Li: " Oh. " Wen Jiming looks at her with a kind of Euphemism: "before you, the wind review on the Internet was a little bit bad. Hexiang might care about this, right?" This is really a euphemism. Jin Li understands that Bai Jin Li''s previous reputation is just not so good? It''s rotten. Black queen understand. Jin Li''s face is wrinkled into a bun again. Wen Jiming saw this and was afraid of her heart. He Xiang hurriedly said, "in fact, he Xiang is a bit proud and stubborn. She is very nice. Once, because of a new man ng many times, she hung for more than ten times without saying anything. She can''t speak, but she doesn''t have a bad mind. Don''t take it to heart. " Chapter 160 Jin Li nodded to make it clear. But understanding is over. No matter what they don''t like, they don''t like themselves. Some Koi are liked by people. I''m not going to run to a human face to brush my feelings. Hum! Jinli looks back sadly and suddenly finds that she didn''t see Anrou today. She asked and came to the conclusion that it was the palace people who had finished filming. She was just a dragon that didn''t show her face. After shooting, she left the cast. The other side has endured so many days without action, now people have left the crew, it is estimated that they will start it. Jin Li thought about it. When she went home after shooting, she found several people to go with her. She''s not that kind of stupid fish. She knows that the other side has bad intentions and she''s just waiting for others to start. All the way there was no problem, but when I got on the bus, the driver uncle, who was arranged by sister Qing to pick up and deliver Jinli every day, suddenly "eh" said: "our car seems to have a flat tire." Jin Li: "..." She thought for a moment and let herself and the driver get off the bus. Just about to say something, Lanting suddenly screamed: "Jinli be careful!" Looking back, Jin Li saw a gray convertible car driving awkwardly, but the speed was very fast and accurate towards Jin Li. At this speed, normal people can''t even hide. Jin Li blinked and stood there motionless, as if she was stunned. The body of the sports car that almost hit Jinli suddenly tilted. It drifted in place in a very difficult position, avoiding Jinli''s body perfectly and overturning beautifully. Gudong, a blue smoke came out of the car. In LAN Ting''s scream, Jin Li calmly takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call: "hello? Comrade police, I suspect that there are people driving here. Yes, the address is the parking lot of xihaicheng film and television base I''m the victim. I was almost hit It''s OK, but there may be something wrong with the drunk driver OK, bye. " Lanting has rushed to Jinli and asked her what''s wrong with her pale face. Jin Li looks at each other''s pale face, the whole person is shaking, looking at the situation is much worse than himself. She patted each other on the shoulder and said softly, "honey, I''m ok." This gentle words seem to have magical general, miraculously appeased LAN Ting''s flustered mood. She calmed down slowly, with a little fear between her looks: "I was really scared to death just now, the driver Yes, he''s still in the car. Isn''t there anything wrong with him? " Jin Li takes LAN Ting''s hand and tries to show her fear: "I I''m afraid. Would you like to stand here with me and wait for the police? " LAN Ting felt so sad when she saw Jin Li. She forgot the driver for a moment, and hurriedly took Jin Li''s hand: "OK! I''ll be with you! " As for the driver I almost ran into Jin Li just now. Mind him! Injury deserves it! They are not the only ones in the parking lot. Many people witnessed the scene just now, and soon someone came around. When Su Hexiang came out, he saw a group of people huddled together to discuss something. She frowned and just wanted to leave. She caught a glimpse of Jin Li standing in the middle of the crowd. After a pause, she said to her assistant, "go and see what happened." The assistant came back soon and gave her a general introduction. Chapter 161 Su Hexiang looks even colder. Driving in a place like the parking lot, I almost hit Jinli. Jinli''s car just had a flat tire. Where in the world do so many coincidences come from? Think of the other side''s high popularity recently, and get such a heavy role in the original director''s play, I''m afraid it''s attracted some people''s red eyes, right? She thought for a moment and said to the people who followed her all the time: "you go to follow Jin Li and find out what''s wrong with protecting her." A tall man behind nodded and left quickly. I have to say here, to what extent does the daughter of Su family spoil her? Su PA and Su Ma all know that the entertainment industry is not a safe and clean place. Although they are not very happy for their daughter to play, but her daughter likes it, what can they do? Satisfy her, of course! In order to ensure Su Hexiang''s personal safety to the greatest extent, no matter whether she is going to film or participate in any activity, she always follows two bodyguards at any time. These two bodyguards are not the kind of security personnel that ordinary stars invite to attend the event. It''s a big man specially found and trained by father Su, who is high enough to protect state-level officials. The traditional Chinese medicine family, which has passed on for hundreds of years, is not as simple as it seems. Sitting in the car, Su Hexiang''s assistant was puzzled: "sister Su, don''t you like Jin Li? Why do you want brother Jian to protect her? " Su Hexiang snorted: "I don''t like her, but I can''t stand some people harming people with this kind of insidious means. Besides... " Su Hexiang raised her chin slightly and said coldly: "her acting is not bad. I really like her Helan Mingji. If anything happens to her, who can perform such a restored Helan Mingji?" The assistant nodded his head honestly and said "Oh". and make complaints about it in the heart: all this is dislike others. Alas, human, why do you always love such duplicity? The police arrived soon, and the ambulance took away the unconscious driver who had fainted in the car. As a victim, Jin Li was naturally taken to the police station to cooperate in the investigation. Considering that Jinli has gone through a life and death crisis after all, in order to take care of her mood, the police station specially sent a good-looking policewoman to ask questions. At this time, there is no calm appearance of Jinli at the beginning. She huddled in the corner of the chair, one hand tightly holding Lanting''s sleeve, a small face full of panic, beautiful eyes full of tears. The whole person is full of a weak, pitiful and helpless atmosphere. It''s like a perfect play. It can be said to be very lovable. As expected, the female police officer was full of pity: "Jin Li, don''t be afraid. I just ask two questions." Jin Li tries to show an expression of "I''m not afraid to ask you casually", but she still betrays LAN Ting closely by her body. The policewoman immediately felt more pity and scolded the drunk driver who killed thousands of knives again. All the police can ask is what happened. The monitoring of these parking lots can be seen, and Jinli can''t say much. After all, the car came too suddenly. Soon, Jin Li was out of the police station. LAN Ting''s reaction came at this moment: "Jin Li, you say, that driver, is it really a wine driver?" She is just a young girl who just graduated from school. Her past life is very simple. It''s hard for her to contact the truth that it''s too dark and gloomy. - at the end of the fourth shift, waving a small handkerchief to ask for a ticket duck! Chapter 162 Jin Li took a look at her and touched the head of the assistant: "don''t think so much, it may be an accident." LAN Ting thinks about it, too. Jin Li stays at home every day. In addition to filming, she eats, drinks and plays. Where can she provoke anyone? Her heart suddenly put down, happily to the pear said: "today is really lucky, I''ll buy more dishes later, make a big meal for you." Great meal! Jin Li''s eyes brightened: "I want to eat drunk shrimp! And stewed hooves! " Lanting: do a good job Two heartless guys completely forgot what they had just done and went home happily. Follow one of their bodyguards in the dark all the way: "..." He was silent for a while and called Su Hexiang: "no suspicious people were found tracking Jin Li. They are on their way home." He paused and added, "she has a good mind." ¡­¡­ The news that Jinli was almost hit by a drunk driver was spread to the Internet without any accident. After all, it happened in xihaicheng film and television base, where so many stars come and go every day. It''s always a good place for paparazzi to stay. It''s normal for a place as big as a parking lot and so many witnesses to be heard. Some even sent out photos of the scene. In the picture, the sports car turned to the ground, and the scene was in a mess. Jin Li leaned against the assistant, as if frightened, with a pitiful expression. Soon after that, the pictures from the surveillance video came out. Everyone could see that the car was coming. If it really hit Jinli, it would be more dangerous than good. Fans have been gossiping and comforting Jinli on Weibo: [hug Jinli, it''s lucky] [I was scared to stop breathing at the beginning of the watch, and I suddenly wanted to laugh again. The driver''s car turned over so well] [hug Jinli, today must be scared] [sure enough, the little fairy of Jinli was very lucky and died Xiang] [don''t be afraid of pear] The original director called specially to express sympathy and said that Jin Li could rest for two days to ease her mood. Jin Li doesn''t think she needs it very much. She refuses. For this reason, the original director also called sister Qing to praise Jinli for her thoughtfulness and pain. In order not to delay the filming progress of the crew, she had to insist on filming after being so frightened. Green sister hung up the phone and looked at Jin Li, who was gnawing oil all over her mouth with braised hoof and arm. She felt that the original director really wanted more. She was not as silly as Lanting, and asked, "you really think it''s an accident?" Jin Li blinked and nodded: "it must be an accident." Anjou is not a fool. Jin Li can be sure that even if the police intervene, they can''t find anything. Plus, she has nothing wrong with herself, so it''s most likely that she won''t get out of it. But Jin Li thinks it''s good. She is best at treating people in their own way. You can be lucky if you do good. To do something bad is to be punished. Send away the worried green sister. After she has combed and washed, she lies on the bed and posts a micro blog. Jin Li is a koi. V: don''t worry about me. It''s OK. I''m a lucky Koi! [picture] this time, Jin Li didn''t send a selfie, but sent a carp pattern again. It''s still ink painting, but the beautiful koi is surrounded by black mist, like being in the cloud. Chapter 163 A lot of fans don''t know, so, what''s this? Jin Li didn''t answer. What is this? Koi, of course. The silver carp can bring luck and good luck. The black carp, of course, brings bad luck to some people. Jin Li lies on the bed and sleeps without any psychological burden. I have no idea that someone can''t sleep all night because of her. Lu Jia. Today is a monthly family dinner. Lu Zhengya, as the head of the family, had a black face all the way. The low pressure shrouded in his body made the servants who served the dishes tremble for fear that he might be offended. Sitting on the top of the head, Lu''s father, who is also Lu Zhengya''s father, is discontented: "it''s hard to go back home once, who do you show your face to ?" Lu Zhengya looked at him coldly, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Lu Fu was so angry that he slapped the table: "Lu Zhengya! Is there my father in your eyes? " Lu Zhengya took a look at his father and said slowly: "Dad, the doctor said that you have a bad heart and need to cultivate yourself. I suggest you be calm, or you''d better go to the temple for a few months, or you''ll see me like this every month. I''m afraid you''ll die suddenly at any time. " Lu Fu: "..." He was shaking all over in anger, and stared down on the precipice: "rebellious son! Get out of here! " Lu Zhengya sat on the chair in his spare time and said lightly, "I hope you remember, Dad, the land and the house under your feet, whether in name or in fact, are all mine." He smiled at Lu Fu and said, "Dad, if you really don''t want to see me, you can move out." Lu Qingyuan sits quietly in his position, eyes, nose, nose, heart, and does not express his opinions. Lu family has a family dinner once a month, which is a tradition left over from a long time ago. At this time of every month, a similar situation occurs. Lu Qingyuan actually doesn''t understand his grandfather. Mingming now, the whole Lu family has been under the control of Xiaoshu. He has nothing but face. What''s his strength with Xiaoshu every time? Don''t you enjoy your old age in peace? What''s more, no one in the circle knows that Lu Ye''s methods are amazing, his vision is more accurate, and what kind of money he makes from his investment. Lu family has been in the hands of uncle for so many years, and its assets have almost turned over. With such a successor, what is he dissatisfied with? Do you have to put your other two equally gifted sons in the way of the company? Thinking of this, Lu Qingyuan looks up at his two uncles. Well, if it''s darker, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to find people. Want to come when two uncles are in Africa, mining and so on, all hands-on right? ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya is not in the mood to eat today. He took out his mobile phone and watched the news on Jinli''s microblog. The ink painting is still wet. I think it''s easy to draw. She is the only one who wants to draw when it comes to this kind of thing. Lu Zheng Ya thought of Jin Li''s eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes softened. But again, what happened to this beautiful girl? The softness disappeared completely. Instead, it was cold. Like sister Qing, Lu Zhengya doesn''t believe in any coincidence. He prefers conspiracy theory. So when he got the news, he had already found someone to check. Check the driver, check the latest developments of Jinli. Now, almost, it''s going to work out, isn''t it? Chapter 164 "Sir, we found out that the driver is not a drunk driver." "Say." Lu Zhengya''s tone is very cold. "The driver suddenly had an extra sum of money in an ordinary friend''s account. We wiretapped the driver''s call record. He had a chat with a woman a week ago." "Who?" There seemed to be some difficulty in the tone: "the woman used the voice changing software, and used the no main phone card, we can only find the address of the phone card, and the card is no longer used." Obviously, the other side knows how to protect themselves. "Where is the transfer? Can you find the record? " "The transfer account is also a black one," the other said That is to say, what they can find out is that the driver actually received a sum of money - of course, the money has not yet been in his account, and the accident is not an accident, but the murder of Jin Li. Lu Zhengya said coldly, "continue to check. No matter what method you use and what you need, I''ll find out the person behind you." "We try our best." After hanging up, Lu Zhengya dialed another cell phone number. He doesn''t care if the driver does this for money or if he really has a problem. Since he likes drinking and driving so much and knows the law and breaks the law, he should not come out to harm others. ¡­¡­ When Jin Li went to the theatre group the next day, she received the unanimous sympathy of all the people. Even the original guide is a lot of gentle, even if she did not play well, it is also a quiet comfort to her, slowly. I''m not used to it. Wen Jiming was very obvious - he brought a big bag of delicious things to Jinli. Since knowing that Jin Li never goes on a diet and doesn''t eat fat in any case, Wen Jiming''s real name, who is essentially a foodie but has to hate and suppress his nature in order to maintain his figure, expresses his envy. This gift makes Jin Li very happy. Wen Jiming looks at Jin Li''s Kaka with envy and says, "Hey, you really need to pay attention to it. Recently, you should try to go out as little as possible and follow more people around." Obviously, he didn''t believe it was an accident. Besides, whether it''s a real accident or not, it''s always right to be careful. Jin Li nodded as she ate. To her surprise, Su Hexiang came to see her. This clear and cold Miss Su looked at the things in Jin Li''s hand with disgusted eyes: "this kind of unhealthy food, I suggest you eat less." Jin Li: "..." She can''t help but shrink back with her snack bag. Seeing her obviously uncooperative appearance, Suhexiang said directly, "you should be more careful recently." Finish saying turn round to walk, without drag. Jin Li and Wen Jiming look at each other. Jin Li asked uncertainly, "she is, caring about me?" Wenji Mingfu forehead: "yes, I''m sure." Jin Li: "..." She looks complicated: "if I don''t know, look at her posture, with this sentence, I thought she was going to trouble me." Suhexiang is also a magical human being. ¡­¡­ This time, when Jinli came home from the studio after filming, she was accompanied by Lanting and two temporarily hired bodyguards. It was Qingjie who paid for Jinli''s anti stupor to ensure her safety. It''s pretty good looking. Chapter 165 But the two bodyguards didn''t come in the end. Because when Jin Li came out, a car just stopped in front of her. The window fell down, revealing Lu Zhengya''s beautiful side face. He looked sideways at Jin Li and said, "I''ll pick you up." Lu Zhengya''s car is not a common model. Someone has noticed this. Jin Li is about to refuse: "I have a car..." "I''ll take you to that private dish last time. There''s fresh seafood today." Jin Li: "OK, no problem!" She felt nothing wrong with eating something delicious. Lanting: "..." She couldn''t help shouting: "Jinli..." Lu Zhengya has got out of the car and opened the door for Jin Li. Looking back at her, he said, "follow me, there is no safer place." Jin Li tied her seat belt and then leaned out a head: "you go home by yourself, LAN Ting, or you will go with us?" Lanting subconsciously takes a look at Lu Zhengya, and the eyes of the other party sweep lightly. In an instant, the strong desire for survival broke out. Lanting said quickly, "no, you can''t. go on your own. I just went back to have something to do." Lu Zhengya stepped on the accelerator, and the black car disappeared before everyone else. No one noticed the corner, a pair of cold eyes staring at the direction of the car disappeared, showing a cold hum. In the car. Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li, who was very excited because he was about to eat delicious food. He couldn''t help but ask, "you know, I''m just an excuse to take you to eat. The purpose is to take you to the car. Haven''t you ever thought of rejecting me?" Jin Li looks at him without knowing why: "why refuse? No matter what your purpose is to take me to eat delicious food, but the end result is that you did take me to eat, didn''t you? " Her ultimate goal is to eat, as long as it is achieved, the rest, whatever. Lu Zheng cliff reluctantly shook his head: "will you one day sell yourself for stuttering?" Jin Li is not convinced of the hum, did not speak. How could she be such a shallow fairy? Lu Zhengya really has no purpose. He just doesn''t feel at ease. He wants to send Jin Li home to ensure her safety. When Jin Li got off the bus, Lu Zhengya made an agreement with her: "I''ll pick you up at the studio every day and take you to eat delicious food, OK?" Jin Li thought for a moment, and thought that she was not in a bad way. She nodded her head happily and asked by the way, "the treasure gathering talisman I sent you before, do you think it works?" Speaking of this, Lu Zhengya took out the exquisite little brocade bag from his pocket. "It works. Recently, Lu''s business has been very smooth. He has received many large orders." He said with a smile. "That''s good." Jinli nodded. It works. In other words, her treasure gathering talisman has helped Lu''s family so much. She rubs against Lu Zhengya for a few meals. Is that all right? In this way of thinking, Jinli immediately felt that she was upright and upright when she rubbed rice. Seeing Jin Li go home with a brisk step, Lu Zheng cliff carefully collected the treasure gathering talisman. He didn''t cheat Jin Li. Recently, Lu Shi has been very smooth and has received many big orders. But what he didn''t say to Jinli is that since he took over the Lu family, the Lu family has had no trouble. It''s strange to say that in Lu Zhengya''s hands, making money is a simple thing. What to invest, what to soar. He never knew what it was like to lose money. Many senior businessmen have patted Lu Zhengya on the shoulder and said that he is a god of wealth. - update completed ~ tickets, do you understand? Chapter 166 Late at night. Xihaicheng North Street. This is the most disordered street in the West Sea city. Wearing a thick black coat and a baseball cap, the figure of a man and a woman who couldn''t see clearly entered an Internet bar. This kind of Internet bar does not need identity authentication, just pay. Half an hour later, the man in black left. A text of thousands of words, accompanied by photos and videos, has quietly spread on Weibo. When Jin Li got the news, it was early the next morning. She was awakened by sister Qing''s serial call. "Jin Li, someone posted a long microblog on the Internet. Have you seen it?" Jin Li''s eyes were half open, and her voice was still sleepy: "ah? I''m being blackmailed again? What did you say this time? " Since she came to this world, she didn''t know how many times she had been black. She had been used to it. Green sister tone some serious: "this time is not the same, well founded, but also related to other people, I''m afraid it is a little trouble." Jin Li fumbled and sat up from the bed. Her mind emptied for several seconds before she finally woke up. She took out her mobile phone and opened the microblog. No accident, in the home page hot inside, found their own things. #Jin Li''s hidden rules are really this kind of means, which are not new. It''s just that fish don''t have much interest. She ordered it. The beginning of the article begins with the production of the original director, whose front-end time has been hotly discussed. [some time ago, Jin Li played Helan Mingji, who was accused of the hidden rules and made a lot of noise on the Internet. Why did all the angry accusations disappear in one night? Why did the "Lady of Qin" and the original director keep silent and even support Jin Li? Was it really because she suddenly became enlightened and her acting skills soared? ] no! It''s because of the man behind her! ] I have a friend who works in xihaicheng film and television base. I just took some photos to show you ]At last, Jinli knows what other people mean. The blogger actually released a picture of Lu Zhengya. There are photos of the original guide talking with Lu Zhengya. There are photos of Lu Zhengya and Jin Li sitting and chatting together. Scene of Lu Zhengya delivering juice to Jinli. The last one is the photo that Lu Zhengya sent Jin Li home yesterday. From the other side opening the door for her to the two people leaving, a whole set of photos were taken clearly. To be exact, it is to take a clear picture of the pear. In these pictures, the shooting angle is obviously very exquisite. The photos of Lu Zhengya are all side photos, only a general outline can be seen. It is confirmed that all the people in the photos are the same, but the front photo of Lu Zhengya is not exposed. Obviously, the man behind is also worried about Lu Zhengya''s identity and tries not to offend him. After the photo, it''s still a long article: [you can check it. At present, the biggest investor of the drama group of Lady Qin has been changed into Lu''s, and the netizens who don''t know what Lu''s existence can also check it. The result will be a surprise. The mysterious man in the picture is Lu''s man. Jinli and his relationship, I believe that the netizens with eyes can see it. So why all the bad comments about Jinli on the Internet have disappeared? Why did the original director, who had always been upright, abandon his own principle and choose Jinli as the No. 2 girl? Why does the pear covered with black material turn red overnight and create a koi design? Let''s find the answer ourselves. Maybe half an hour later, I can''t find this Weibo,] Chapter 167 At this time, a lot of people saw this micro blog. Party Jin Li. Lu Zhengya. The rest of the crew. Lu''s reaction is the fastest. Although the head of Lu''s public relations department was shocked to see his husband in such a place, he contacted Lu Zhengya for the first time. "Sir, do you want to deal with those rumors on the Internet?" The person in charge asked carefully. If Lu Zhengya nods, then the whole Weibo will disappear in ten minutes. "No need." Lu Zhengya is reading the micro blog. His uncanny sense of not being offended. Even because of the intimate connection between himself and Jinli in Longwen, he felt a little pleasure. The person in charge of the public relations department doesn''t know what his husband means, but since Lu Zhengya has spoken, he certainly dare not say anything. The original director also saw this micro blog. In the morning, he was so angry that he jumped at home and shouted: "what a black conscience! Since he can take these photos, it shows that he has not been a short time to observe the cast. Does Jin Li have your acting skills? He really doesn''t know? It''s clear that Jin Li is going to be destroyed by microblogging like this! " Just let the netizens believe that Jinli is a female star who depends on the hidden rules. This is the black material that she can''t wash out in her whole life. No matter how she proves her strength in the future, netizens won''t care. How vicious! What did the original director think of? He called Jin Li and said, "don''t come to the production team today. I don''t know how many paparazzi reporters will squat here in the movie city today." Today, there are not many scenes in Jinli. It doesn''t matter if we slow down. After the phone call, the original director, tuba, made a speech on Weibo: director, yuan chongv: some people don''t take rhythm, too much. The role of Helan Mingji was acquired by Jinli with her strength. Unfortunately, his words did not get the desired effect: [ha ha, please explain who the man in the photo is. ] [let me tell you, is that an investor? What is the relationship between Jinli and him? ] [emmm, I believe that Jinli got it by strength, but whether this strength is acting or not remains to be discussed. ] ¡­¡­ The original director looked at the comments, more angry. But he couldn''t. He said everything he could. Unless the "mysterious investor" comes out in person and proves that he has an ordinary relationship with Jinli. But this kind of photos, even if it doesn''t matter, I''m afraid netizens won''t believe it. Can this black pot on Jinli be locked up by others? Jin Li doesn''t need to go to the theater today. She just doesn''t want to go out. She puts herself a bathtub full of water and bubbles in it. Then continue to tweet. She didn''t tweet right away. Because this kind of time, say more wrong. When netizens think you have problems, no matter what you say, they can find black spots. On the contrary, several people from the same group as Jin Li spoke. Wenjiming V: Jinli is very good. She has a good acting skill. Please be rational and don''t be used by people who are interested. Wenjiming has always had a good reputation, with a large and mature fan base. As he put it, the following comments are much more moderate than those under the original Weibo: [Mingming actually spoke for Jinli, I believe I have a clear vision and character, so I will not stand in line for the moment] Chapter 168 [eh? Mingming has never had any gossip. If Jinli is really the kind of person exposed on Weibo, Mingming won''t speak for her, will she? ] [ha ha, the investor''s energy is really huge, even Yingdi has come to support someone.] [I don''t believe all the bloggers'' words, directors and Yingdi''s words are reserved, curious about the response of the parties] [yes, how can Jinli not respond? Is it a deficiency of heart? Still don''t know how to answer? ] ¡­¡­ Wen Jiming''s microblog station team, it''s obvious that he has pulled a lot of favoritism for Jin Li. Many angry fans calmed down a bit and began to seek the truth under Jinli''s microblog. [@ Jinli is Koi, come out quickly! Explain, as long as you say you don''t rely on hidden rules, I believe you! ] [support for Jinli, I don''t believe that such a beautiful and lovely fairy can be that kind of person] [ha ha, they took out the photos, the real hammers came out, and even the fans with brain damage were washing the floor. ] [I''m a fan of lucky charm. I don''t believe that Jinli is such a person. Really, as long as you feel the power of lucky charm, you won''t believe this kind of superficial dirty water. Where can I use hidden rules to make my pears with good luck charms? What does she want, she can get it at will, OK? ] [I agree with the lucky guy upstairs. I just paid a visit to Jinli on the Internet before, and I have been following it for a long time. Do you think that Jinli depends on any hidden rules? [what kind of cult are Jinli fans? Why do you wash so much? Your family is still pretending to be dead. You''ve knelt and washed the floor for the master. What a group of good servants Jinli didn''t plan to reply to this Weibo so early. She was used to being black anyway. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to her. However, when a friend and a fan speak for her on Weibo, they are criticized. If she doesn''t speak again, she will be very upset. Jin Li picked up her mobile phone, edited a message and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, she saw that the following comments had new content. She froze for a moment, saved the draft of the message and quit to have a look. It turned out that Su Hexiang also tweeted. Su Hexiang V: the original director is still the original director you know. He lanmingji did well and won''t let you down. Suhexiang never rubs the heat, does not stir fry the scandal, and does not manage the powder circle. So even though she is a popular actress, the number of microblog fans is less than some of the clicks. But everyone in the circle knows that Suhexiang''s fans are no weaker than those of any other family. They are loyal, older, have higher consumption ability and stronger cohesion than other families. As soon as Su Hexiang''s Micro blog came out, let alone Jinli, her fans were also confused. Su He Xiang and Jin Li? One is the moon in the sky, which is generally recognized in the circle as dust-free. One is the gossip queen with black material on her head for three days. How do these two relate? In particular, Suhexiang, who has never seen the world, actually speaks for Jinli? Although it''s not so straightforward, the meaning of her words is very clear, that is to say, Jinli has acting skills and strength, which is not the role she got through the back door, right? The netizens exploded again. [666, who has never been involved in any tearing up, speaks for Jin Li. Is the power of capital so powerful? ] Chapter 169 [shut up upstairs with rhythm! Even if I believe that tomorrow will be the end of the world, I don''t believe that Suhexiang can say such words against her will. ] [yes, it''s absolutely impossible for Susu to speak with conscience because of any investor] [only I wonder, what magic does Jinli have? The lady of Qin just started shooting, right? In just a few days, she can attract wenjiming and Suhexiang to her? What''s this horrible relationship? ] [ha ha ha ha, my pear is so lovely in the age of beauty and prosperity. How normal it is to like her! ] [now I can''t understand more and more. The original director Ji Ming and Su Hexiang are actually speaking for Jin Li. So, is what the microblog said true or false? ] [I''m afraid to stand in line. Now wait for Jinli or the mysterious investor in the photo to explain the situation] [cough, can I tilt the floor? There is a saying I want to say for a long time, that investor I''m so handsome! ] [grip upstairs! That narrow waist long leg, I finally get the charm of a suit man! And the side face! Although God shooting technology makes people can not see clearly, but on a general outline, it also makes my legs soft! ] ¡­¡­ In some dirty little hotel. Anjou is sitting on the chair with the paint off, holding her mobile phone and brushing her micro blog. Her obvious destination is to buy a ticket back to Nantian City, where her company is located, after shooting her own scenes. She shouldn''t be here. So she went to Xihai city in a black car and spent money to stay in this little pheasant hotel without proof of identity. Ann Rou has never lived in such a dirty place. The Yellow sheets on the bed give her goose bumps all over her body. She dared not sit down, so she sat in the chair all night. That''s right. She was the one who contacted the driver to hit Jinli. But unfortunately, it didn''t work. She then began to carry out the second set of prepared plans. If you can''t kill her, she will also ruin Jinli. Ann Rou thought very well. Jin Li does have acting skills. She''s completely reborn. So what? She has a picture, a hammer. As long as this time, the information about Jinli''s hidden rules is settled. Then she stinks completely. There''s a good chance that the cast will change her for influence. There won''t be any more big screen groups who dare to ask her. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the "Lady of Qin" crew is tough and doesn''t change people. After the drama was broadcast, Jin Li proved that she did have acting skills. It doesn''t matter if she performed well. When you see her, you always think of her by pleasing investors. All in all, she''s ruined. Anjou didn''t sleep all night. Since Weibo, she has been following the comments and directions below. Seeing everything developing towards what she expected, she smiled happily. Unfortunately. From wenjiming, everything began to go in the direction she didn''t expect. It''s not too surprising that the original director will post a micro blog station, Jinli Anjou. Although the other side is harsh, he is an honest and stubborn old man. When shooting, he can also see that he takes care of Jinli by the discerning people. And he is a director after all, energy is not very big among netizens. Wen Jiming''s microblogging has surprised an rou. Although I know he has a good relationship with Jinli. But where are the real friends in this circle? Looking at the fame of Jinli, why did wenjiming catch up with her? From the beginning of Wen Jiming''s speech, netizens'' comments are no longer one-sided. If you say that when you come to Wen Jiming to speak, Ann Rou can still sit still, though she doesn''t understand. You can wait until Su Hexiang also tweets to support Jin Li. Anjou thought it was a ghost. - ah, the update is finished. Ticket ticket ticket ticket ticket! Replace (¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¤Å¨q) with momoda Mei ¡« Chapter 170 Who is Suhexiang? Shoot a whole play without looking at a few people. She is famous in the circle for being eccentric and hard to approach. What''s more, as far as she knows, Suhexiang doesn''t hate people like Jin Li the most? An Rou thought before that, with Su Hexiang''s character, Jin Li would not do anything to fall down. It''s the most likely to stand by. But she never thought that Su Hexiang would speak for Jin Li! It''s just Su Hexiang''s words that have completely changed the public opinion on the Internet. Just like Anrou understands Suhexiang''s character. Fans also know who Suhexiang is. It''s unlikely that she''s going to hold on to the pear for investors. So, fans are thinking, is there any inside story about this? Is it too early to make a conclusion now? When they are willing to think, the agitated impulse cools down. This also means that they are willing to listen to the parties. An Rou stares at Su Hexiang''s microblog page. Why? Why are you all looking to Jinli? What kind of magic does she have? What is she worth defending? Why is she so lucky? Her eyes were bloodshot and she even looked crazy. At this stage, this move is half a failure. Take a deep breath and try to keep calm. Don''t square, Ann rou. The photos you sent are conclusive evidence. It can''t be washed out. As long as Jinli can''t give a reasonable explanation, she can''t wash away the burden of "hidden rules". She wants to see how Jin Li can defend herself. No matter what Jinli said, she has figured out how to deal with it. Jin Li really gave a response. Next to Aite, she expressed her sincere thanks to the original director, Jiming and Suhexiang. As for the response to this Jinli is a picture of Jinli: first, several pictures [pictures], [pictures], [pictures] below are several consecutive pictures. They are a picture of 20 million lottery tickets, a 10-day tour of Europe and the United States in a microblog lottery, a special prize in an old jeweler''s microblog lottery, a set of jewelry worth hundreds of thousands, and a few odd winning and passing notices. Jin Li is a koi. As you can see in the picture, what does this Koi want but not get? To please others? Acting is to let more fans see my beauty, that''s all. She didn''t explain her relationship with the man in the picture. But what she said, the picture she put, is the best proof. [sobbing is too real, our Africans are dry anyway] [it makes sense, no matter what money or what, what does Jinli want? Why sell it to get it? ] [twenty million people blinded my dog''s eyes. Are you short of hanging things, Jinli dad? Can eat can sleep can warm the bed of spicy species! ]I''m sorry I shouldn''t question your Jin Li dad, what other hidden rules do you have for a European emperor like you? If you want to dive, others want you to dive! ] [but I still want to know if the man in the picture is a real investor ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li looks at the comment and wants to answer her. She edits a microblog and says it can''t be sent out. What''s the matter? She retreats, only to find that the microblog in front of her can''t be opened. £¿£¿£¿ What happened? "Ah, ah, ah, ah, Jin Li!" Blue Ting''s scream came out of the door. "Mr. Lu tweeted!" Chapter 171 What? Mr. Luk tweeting? Did Vladimir Lu tweet? Jin Li was confused, "What did he tweet?" I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to make it, but I''m sure I can make it," she said. You can go into the home page and see that the hot search is number one!" What Jin Li couldn''t see was that Lan Ting''s whole face was red and her eyes were shining. The one she was excited about. Mr. Lu is so man! Jin Li completely does not understand the thoughts of his little assistant, according to her reminder point into the microblogging home page. Sure enough, the first row, the incomparably conspicuous hot title was. #Landlord responds to Jinni scandal# There''s more than just this one. There are several other similar titles below. # Landlord of the house # # The fairies are starstruck # Wait. What the hell? What exactly did Vladimir Lu say? Jin Pear subconsciously clicked on it, but only got a page with a server error. Couldn''t click on it. She finally understands what Lan Ting means when she says that the microblogging is down. Incredibly curious, Jin Pear decided to call Vladimir Lu and ask him personally. "Hello, Jin-li?" The call was picked up quickly, and the other party''s nice voice reached Jin Pear''s ears. Jin Pear asked, "I saw you on the hot search, I can''t open it, what the hell did you say?" There was a moment of quiet on Vladimir Lu''s side. "This is the first time you''ve ever called me of your own accord," Vladimir Lu said. Jin Li: "...Wait is that the point now?" Vladimir Lu smiled lightly, "For me, yes." Jin Li puffed up her face: "Then tell you exactly what you said." Unfortunately, Vladimir Lu, the big pig''s hoof, can be very bad. He just won''t tell Jin-li, leaving her to guess. Hanging up the phone, Jin-li huffed and slapped the water with her tail so hard that the water splashed up high. Hmm? Wait a minute? A tail? Jinri stared down at herself. To be precise, looking at her own body. Below the waist, where there should have been two long, straight legs, had become a large, beautifully shaped tail. Beautiful, unmixed silver scales covered the tail tightly, reflecting beautifully fine light in the light. "Ah!" Lan Ting, who was waiting in Jin Li''s bedroom, heard a scream coming from inside the bathroom in the cold. She was so frightened that she dropped her phone. But now she didn''t have time to pick up her phone, so she hurriedly pushed open the bathroom door and hurriedly said, "Jin Pear what''s wrong with you..." Her words came to an abrupt halt. In the luxurious bathtub in front of her, the pretty girl was sitting in the water looking at herself with a happy smile on her face. Nothing''s wrong.... Lan Ting coughed a little awkwardly, "I heard you screaming and was worried that something had happened to you, it''s fine I''ll leave ha..." She was about to exit when the water moved. I saw the beauty in the bathtub get up and throw her whole body at her, hugging her. Lanting: ??!!! "Lantine Lantine I''m so happy ahhhh!" Jin Pear''s joyful voice rang in her ears. Jin Pear shared her joy with the people around her, but she didn''t get the expected response. She looked up in confusion, "Lanting..." I saw the little assistant''s face burst red, a pair of big, gentle eyes full of water, dodging not knowing where to look: "Jin, Jin Pear, can you Can''t, put on a shirt first?" ........ Ten minutes later. Lan Ting, who still had a red tide on her face, sat opposite Jin Li who was wrapped in a towel. "So, what did Vladimir Cliff Lu really say?" Chapter 172 Lanting reaches for something on her mobile phone and hands it to Jin Li. "See for yourself." Jin Li received, the page is not micro blog, but a browser push hot news. [Lu family leader: I am Lu Zhengya. There is no hidden rule between me and Jin Li! ] keep looking down. It''s about the photo released by the microblog. Many people, including Anjou, didn''t expect that the said investor in question would come forward. What they didn''t expect was that this mysterious investor, who they thought was Lu''s senior manager, would be Lu''s owner himself! Lu family leader! It''s the family who is rich enough to never participate in the domestic and international rich list! Because no one can estimate exactly how much assets the family has. Lu Zhengya, as the head of the Big Mac family, even his name is known by many people for the first time. After all, in the outside world, when it comes to Lu''s family and Lu Zhengya, we all use "that gentleman" instead. The browser put a screenshot of Lu Zhengya''s microblog and said: Lu Zhengya V: I''m Lu Zhengya, the "mysterious investor" in the photo. There''s one thing right in that rumor: I''m really the biggest investor of Lady Qin. As for the others, there are several points I need to clarify: first, it''s Jin Li who has successfully auditioned first, who is sure to play Helan Mingji first, and I''ll invest in the cast later. Jin Li is a character who gets by strength. Second, I know that Jin Li plays Helan Mingji before deciding on the investment. Third, why should I do this? Because I am the face powder of Jinli. Conclusion: I am willing to spend money to support me. The above is the full content of the screenshot. And the content of this news, of course, is to flaunt the strength of Lu Jiazhu to pursue Adu. After all, these news media are just for the meal. Lu Jia, a big man, can''t be provoked and dare not be provoked. Now, the leader of the Lu family supports Jin Li personally. How dare they be black? Jin Li is about to express her feelings. LAN Ting suddenly says, "Jin Li, Jin Li, Weibo has recovered." Weibo recovered? Of course, I want to go to Weibo to eat a complete melon! Jin Li takes out her mobile phone and clicks hot search first. Lu Zhengya''s microblog account is obviously a small one just registered. It''s the only one under the account. However, when Jinli points into his avatar, the number of fans has nearly one million. His micro blog has reached hundreds of thousands of horrible comments and nearly a million forwarding traffic. The following comments are various: [domineering! Is this the right way to open the hegemon? ] [is that head portrait me? If so, Mr. Lu, kneel down and beg you to come out! ] [I''m Jin Li''s face powder, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, big man, that''s pretty! Some regular and ugly trumpets. Does your face hurt now? ] why can''t I be such an excellent person? ] [invest hundreds of millions in Adu''s TV dramas, on-site visits, woowoowoowoowoo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo if I have landlords who are! I also want to take care of Jinli! ] [is this the right way to open star chasing in rumors? ] [I have always thought that the successful people are all the high cold elites who despise the stars, but I didn''t expect that the family owners of the top giants also pursue the stars, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ] [powdered] Chapter 173 [take a look at the potential regular microblog. In the photo, Lu Ba always gives Jin Li drinks and sends Jin Li home. Wuwuwu is this the way that the rich pursue the stars? ] [I also want to give it to Jinli! Also want to send Jinli home! ] [I have a bold idea in my mind: the story that has to be told between Gao lengba''s total fans and Aojiao, Meimei and Aidou ] [hand over a pen to the big guy upstairs. I''m not good at learning. I can only contribute a CP name of "Yali". ] [hahahaha Yali is OK] Lu Zhengya''s intervention made the development of the whole event like a runaway wild horse running to a place no one expected. An Rou stares at Weibo. She thinks the world is too wrong. That mysterious investor is not Lu''s senior management, but Lu''s owner? The head of the Lu family is nothing more. Don''t people like them always stand high? The right way to open it, isn''t it? After Lu Zhengya saw his exposed news, he used his capital to seal his name? As long as he dares to do so, she will have a way to set off another storm again and make it a reaction of heart failure. Who knows that the leader of the Lu family will take the initiative to stand out? Just admit your identity. What kind of ghost is Yanfen? Don''t they be arrogant presidents? Isn''t it a disgraceful thing for them to pursue stars? Why can he say it so unburdened? Now it''s all right. Lu Zhengya said that. What kind of potential rules micro blog I sent before has become a joke! Standing in the position of a fan, go to the studio to visit Adu and give Adu food Just can''t operate normally. The only thing that''s not normal is that this fan looks too good and has too much money. Not only did Jin Li not suffer in this matter, but also greatly increased a wave of powder. An Rou gasps heavily and grasps her heart. She felt the dull pain there. Jealousy and resentment gnawed at her mind and heart. Why, why Why did she plan so long and calculate so well? Clearly, it should be an unsolved situation, enough to pull Jinli from the top into the mire. Why can she pick herself out without doing anything? Why, Yuandao, wenjiming, Suhexiang And the high-ranking leader of the Lu family, who should protect her? Why! Why! How could she not have such good luck? Anrou closes her eyes and opens them again. There is a convulsive pain in the stomach. From yesterday to now, she never closed her eyes or ate anything. Every two seconds, I have to scan the microblog. But in the end, it was only such a result. When she got up, Ann Rou''s head was a little dizzy. She needs to go out and find something to eat. Yes, first eat something, recover energy, then think slowly, think slowly Anjou put on her hat again, covered her face tightly and went out. She didn''t know that she had two furtive figures behind her. Jia Guiping and Jia Taiping are a group of brothers, two old gangsters, and a large number of people have no family. They live in an old house on the North Street and do some sneaky business. They have been staring at the guests in Room 204 of the small hotel for two days. - update completed. Vote Vote Vote Vote Vote Vote Vote Vote wow, today with big pig hoof face to change it. Chapter 174 The woman in Room 204, though wearing a hat and sunglasses, could not see her face clearly. But look at the white fingers, the chin that can''t be covered by the hat and sunglasses, and the low-key but valuable fabric that can be seen at a glance, all of which means: This is a fat sheep. This kind of person should not appear in this kind of place. But Jia Guiping and Jia Taiping live in places like North Street. They see a lot of such people. Online gambling loses all her family assets and runs away. She dare not disclose her identity card. The rich lady is cheated by the man and has no money and face to go home. Or Is doing something bad to see the light This kind of person is also the two best targets of their brothers. Anrou was carrying the good food, and she felt sick when she thought of going back to the little hotel that made people uncomfortable everywhere. Don''t go back. She doesn''t even have a shelter. Otherwise, wait for the next meal, contact the last driver, and quickly leave the West Sea city. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense for her to stay here any longer. Go back and think about it slowly. What to do in the future, she thought. The location of the hotel is very remote. It''s a dark alley to get there from the main road. The North Street is full of illegal buildings. There are many kinds of houses and sheds built at will. Even in the daytime, it''s hard for the sun to shine on the land. Anrou grabs the food in her hand and is a little uneasy. She quickened her pace and tried to finish the journey quickly. But the elder generation came to a man of thirty or forty years old. His hair was messy and his eyes were obscene. He was not a good person to look at. Ann Rou is afraid to avoid the other side. But the other side followed her to this side. "What''s this beauty carrying? Haven''t you had lunch yet? Would you like to have a drink with me? " An Rou takes a deep breath and says in a cold voice, "no, I have something to do with you. Get out of the way." The man ha ha a smile, show a yellow tooth: "I don''t want to go, how to do?" Anrou turned around and was about to run. There was a man standing behind her. The lane is just the width of three or four people walking together. There is no fork in the road. Anrou wants to run out of the hands of two men, which is impossible. Anjou immediately shouted: "help! There''s a robbery! " It''s not a no man''s land. It can''t be no man''s land. She comforts herself. There are people. When she shouted, I didn''t know if the window on the third floor or the fourth floor was open, and someone stuck his head out. Can not wait for an Rou''s heart to give birth to hope, that person scolded a word, shut the window, ignore at all. An Rou: "..." Jia Guiping laughs: "what do you think this place is, North Street! Do you expect someone to do justice and bravery to save the beauty of the hero? " Anrou firmly grasped the bag in her hand and calmly said, "I have money, how much do you want, I can take it for you." Brother two look at each other, Jia Guiping licks the corner of the mouth: "how much is OK?" Anrou nodded, "whatever you want, as long as you don''t move your feet." Jia Guiping smiled: "do you think we can believe? When you get out of here, you can shout at random. Aren''t we going to fight for nothing? " "Less nonsense. Are you going to follow us or are you going to be carried away by our two brothers who are stunned?" Anjou is really a little desperate now. Chapter 175 She reached into her pocket and wanted to make a phone call. However, the other side saw her intention at a glance and quickly ran to take the mobile phone away. "You can call the police if you stay here?" Jia Guiping sneered, "beauty, if you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, come with us?" Fools also know that nothing good will happen if they follow them. Anrou cried out, "help! Help! Help She''s betting that everyone won''t stand by. As long as someone is willing to help her PA! A slap in the face and slapped it hard: "Stinky women, don''t face it, call your mother!" The burning pain in the cheek must be swollen without looking at it. Ann Rou didn''t cry. She was still shouting for help. She knew it was her last chance. Another slap in the face. Ann Rou''s hat fell off. Jia Guiping''s eyes straightened at once. An Rou''s appearance is not outstanding in the entertainment circle, but it can be put in the eyes of ordinary people, especially in the eyes of Jia Guiping, a low-level gangster, which is no different from her fairy daughter. Jia Guiping''s eyes suddenly began to be lewd: "it''s such a pretty girl. She has earned more than Taiping. Even if she doesn''t have money, our brothers are worth it!" Realizing what he said, Ann Rou turned pale. She almost cried out in despair: "you let me go! I''ll give you money! Three hundred thousand is enough? Five hundred thousand? A million? " Where do these two brothers believe her? I just thought it was the woman who was afraid to talk. What''s more, when we take people home, can we still get money when people get it? "Oh, I don''t know that there is such a place to hide filth in the West Sea city." A clear and pleasant voice rang. An Rou is stunned. This voice She couldn''t help looking up and saw a familiar figure. Holding on to an Rou, Jia Guiping was impatient and shouted: "what are the two ways to block the Lord without long eyes..." His words stuck in his throat. The dim yellow eyes stared at Jin Li motionless, and directly looked silly. The dark alley seems to be lit up because of the presence of the visitors. Even Jia Guiping felt that this kind of place was not suitable for her. This kind of white jade like person, she should live in a delicate and beautiful room and enjoy other people''s service. Jia Guiping can''t help shivering. In front of this woman, he has a sense of shame. For such a beauty as Anjou, he can have the idea of immorality. For Shangjin pear, he wants to escape. As if, their own existence, fell in her eyes, is dirty her eyes. His brother next to her will not look better. Different from Jia Guiping, Jia Taiping is more courageous and has a more thorough breakdown. He stared at Jin Li with good eyes, and he laughed: "today, it seems that Yanfu is not shallow..." "Wrong." Jin Li seriously corrected his words, "today is clearly the day of your two misfortunes." She said this sentence, and also lazy to talk with these two scum, directly to the two hook fingers. Then, one slap, one slap, one slap, one slap, one slap, one slap, one slap, one slap, one slap, one slap. Two scum directly passed out. Jin Li comes to an Rou and looks at her from a high position. Anjou shrank. "Do you have anything to tell me?" Jin Li looks at her with her head askew. Chapter 176 An Rou looks up at Jin Li. For a moment, she is surrounded by great joy and guilt. She wanted to cry and apologize to Jinli, asking her to forgive herself. But that''s just thinking. She looked at Jin Li, who was wearing a beautiful light pink dress with delicate make-up. Even a piece of hair expressed the two words of beauty. It''s two extremes to be in a mess with yourself at the moment. Those big and bright peach blossom eyes are looking at themselves without blinking. An Rou''s mood calmed down slowly. She sobbed and said, "thank you, Jinli. If you didn''t show up, I don''t know what to do..." Jin Li listens to her quietly. "By the way, why are you here?" Ann Rou is alert. After all, she has done something wrong with her heart. Seeing the Lord at present, she is still a little guilty. Jin Li took a step back, didn''t answer her question, just asked, "that''s all you want to say to me?" Her black eyes stared at Anjou without blinking. Ann Rou is a little uneasy. She said with a forced smile, "what else would I say?" Jin Li suddenly smiles. She said: "you ask me why I''m here. The answer is very simple. I just want to see. You''re trying your best to open the small size black me. What''s the figure?" Boom! This words like a thunder, in an Rou''s mind. She turned white and looked at Jin Li calmly: "if you have no evidence, please don''t say anything." "Credentials? Is it important? " Jin Li yawned. She looked at Anrou lazily: "since you hired someone to hit me, I know that you are the one who started it, and you are the one who drives the trumpet to black me. I know more than that. I also know that you don''t give up and want to kill me in the future. " Anrou was so shocked that she said: "don''t spit blood, you have the ability to show evidence..." Jin Li is impatient: "I said, I have no evidence. Don''t worry, I won''t call the police and I won''t let people come to you. " Ann breathed a sigh of relief. "But, Ann Rou, don''t be too careless." Jin Li''s gentle voice slowly spread into her ear, "I will not call the police or retaliate against you, but you should know that there is a God in raising his head three feet. There are some things that people are doing and heaven is watching. You will get what you plant. " This is not a cruel word. But Anrou felt cold all over. She tried to smile: "Jin Li, don''t make fun of me. You don''t hate me so much, do you? Otherwise you would not have saved me just now... " "You are wrong." Jin Li looks at her calmly. "I didn''t save you because I forgave you. It''s because I can''t stand some things. You really deserve retribution, but even if you are going to die the next moment, at this moment, I can''t watch a young girl being insulted by several scum. " She looked at Anjou and said, "do you understand?" Ann Rou doesn''t quite understand. In her eyes, hate a person, hate to let her die, what can not accept? Seeing her, Jin Li understood. She was not disappointed either. After all, you can''t expect someone with a broken heart to understand some of the bottom lines and principles. She waved. "You go." Ann Rou looks at her strangely, picks up her mobile phone from the ground and leaves in a hurry. Jin Li looks at the two scum on the ground. She dislikes them and is ready to leave. But the steps stopped in an instant. There is a tall figure in the lane in front of her, blocking the way. Chapter 177 This is a tall man. The body is thin. He was dressed in a black windbreaker, standing there in silence, like an ancient sculpture. Looking up, Jin Li''s eyes are bright - this is a very nice looking man. His complexion is pale, his lips are light, even his eyes are lighter than those of ordinary people, but his facial features are sharp and profound, even though his expression is plain, it also brings strong pressure. "What can I do for you?" said Jin Li He''s here to find her. Jinli can feel it. The man in windbreaker looked at him quietly: "my name is long Hao." Jin Li nodded, "my name is Jin Li." Long Hao reaches out to Jin Li, palms open, and a delicate glass bottle lies quietly in his palms. Jin Li''s eyes are surprised. It''s her lucky charm. "How could you have this?" Long Hao said in a light voice, "naturally, I have my own way. Now, if I ask you, there is no spiritual power on it. How do you do it? " He added: "to help those people realize their wishes." He took it back and studied the bottle carefully, but no matter how they observed and explored, it was just a common bottle. But those who got the lucky charm, each of them has been carefully monitored by the security department, and they really got the lucky charm. And after follow-up, the security department determined that this kind of good luck is not a short-term good luck that costs long-term air luck. It''s not a devious trick. The effect is so powerful that it goes against the sky. Who is this inexplicable Jinli? Before Longhao came to find Jinli, he checked the past data of baijinli thoroughly again, and finally came to a conclusion - Jinli, baijinli. It''s two people. How can we disguise ourselves as pigs and eat tigers? We can hide it from ordinary people, private detectives, but we can''t hide it from the national security department''s rigorous and all-round investigation of terror. Jinli is indifferent to Longhao, and she looks at him with almost no desire and no desire. She is shriveled and shriveled: "it''s a direct painting." Longhao asked again, "who are you? Where do you come from? " As soon as Jin Li heard this, her spirit shook: "do you know that I am not Bai Jin Li?" Long Hao nodded, "you are not her." Jinli was a little happy: "someone finally believed that I was not Baijin pear, but Jinli. I told people they didn''t believe it. I come from... " She just wanted to say that she was from heaven, but it seemed that there was no real God in the world. I''m afraid she''s bragging. So she said, "I come from a very mysterious place, which is not connected with you. It was an accident that I came here." Long Hao said nothing to her, and asked, "what are you here for?" Jinli shows her hands: "accident. I want to go back. I need to be loved by many people to go back. So I entered the entertainment circle. Can you understand? " Long Hao nodded and asked, "why did you save that woman?" Jin Li reacts for a moment to understand come over, that woman is to point to an rou. This is a man named Long Hao. The topic always jumps out of his wits. "She..." Jin Li thought for a moment and looked at Jia''s brother, who was still unconscious on the ground. "I just can''t see this kind of scum behavior!" "Even if she had calculated you?" "Even if she had calculated me." Jin Li shrugs: "besides, I just saved her this time. She has done so many bad things that she will soon be punished. " - 4. Woo, woo, woo, woo, for today Well, let''s exchange the late cancer of Gao Lengzhi for tickets. Chapter 178 Long Haoding looks at Jin Li. His eyes seem lighter. "I see goodness in you." Said Long Hao. He gave Jin Li a bracelet. "Would you like to join the Department of national security?" "What is that?" Jin Li looks at the small things in her hand. Dark red metal texture, embroidered with delicate lines. Wearing it on the hand is more like a delicate ornament. "It''s a special presence for national security." Jin Li thought about it: "will others know? Will you thank me? Will you like me? " Long haomo has a moment. "Ordinary people don''t know." He said. After all, ordinary people still occupy the majority in the world. If they know the existence of these mysterious forces, they will definitely cause panic. As soon as Jin Li heard this, she immediately returned the bracelet to Long Hao: "I refuse that." There''s no good in it. It sounds like she''s not going to work for nothing. Long Hao: "..." His breath seems to be colder. But Jin Li says you are cold, I''m not afraid. Long Hao finally took a step back: "then you should wear it. There are positioning and energy detection devices on it. We need to know your general trend. " People with such abilities are absolutely afraid to let her be absolutely free. "Rest assured that you will not pry into your privacy or interfere with your personal freedom." Looking at the beautiful bracelet in her hand again, Jin Li weighed it and made sure there was nothing else on it. "What if I don''t?" she asked curiously Long Hao calmly replied, "then you may be bored to death by our people." Jin Li: "..." Finally, she thought about it for a while, and happily told Longhao goodbye, wearing this beautiful little ring to go home. Lanting saw more things on Jinli at a glance. She asked curiously, "is this your new bracelet? It''s pretty good. " Jin Li looks at the bracelet in her hand. It''s very unique. Even if it''s her strength now, it will take a little effort to take it off. Of course, after the violent destruction, they will find out. She smiled and said, "it''s from someone else." LAN Ting is curious: "who is it? Mr. Lu? " When she talked about Mr. Lu, the whole person seemed to be in high spirits. Jin Li doubts: "Lu Zhengya? Do you like him very much? " Lanting holds her face and looks forward to it: "of course, I like it. It''s handsome and rich. The focus is still on your fans. It can''t be more perfect!" Jin Li couldn''t help making fun of her: "if you like it so much, he will live next door to us. Go to see him." Lanting shook her head quickly: "what''s the point of meeting him? It''s only interesting when you meet him. Mr. Lu is your fan. " She is CP powder of "Yali"! Of course, Lanting quietly put it in her heart and didn''t say it. Jin Li sends a message to Lu Zhengya. Thank you. ] she knows that the other party''s microblog is to help herself. Moreover, Lu Zhengya''s operation helped her a lot. The golden energy suddenly increased, even her fish tail grew out. It seems that in a short time, she will be able to open her spiritual treasure. Alas, I owe someone another debt. Jin Li is holding her chin, a little worried. What do you have to send to the other party to repay the favor? Chapter 179 Lu Zhengya is working at this time. Of course, there are some harassment calls to deal with. For example, from the old house of Lu family, everyone greets once. His father: "what do you mean by your comments on the Internet? I''d like to introduce so many famous ladies and ladies to you. Don''t you want to see a black star? Don''t be paranoid! I won''t agree with this marriage! " Lu Zhengya: "don''t be delusional either. People can''t see your son. You haven''t seen your family yet." Lu Fu: "..." His elder sister: "is someone posing as your micro blog account? Or are you down? " Lu Zhengya: " You''d better draw your picture, sister. " His elder sister, Lu Qingyuan''s mother, is a romantic and restless artist who wanders around the world 300 days a year. Of course, its name is: the pursuit of inspiration. His sister: "it seems that I haven''t been drugged or stolen. I read the little girl''s Micro blog. It''s so watery and smart. How good are you? Can you make an appointment for me? I think my new work has inspiration... " Lu Zhengya hung her directly. His brother: "little brother, why are you so impulsive? You are the head of the Lu family! Every word and deed represents the face of our Lu family! What do you think your microblog says? You don''t think it''s humiliating. I don''t think it''s humiliating. As a female star, it''s good to play. Why should we be so serious and lose our value? " Lu Zhengya: "brother is not too busy to return home recently, actually in Africa..." Brother Lu: "ha ha, I just looked at the micro blog of Jinli again. The little girl is very energetic! Good face, good luck at first sight! Very good... " Lu Zhengya also hung him. ¡­¡­ When he received the news from Jinli, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He thought it was some boring relative who asked Dong and Xi. He didn''t lazily prepare to deal with a wave of rubbish until the work at hand was finished. Then I saw the words of Jin Li being submerged in many news. Lu Zhengya: "..." He did not hesitate to push the pot to the front of those harassers, and very learned a lesson to add a special attention to Jinli. Jinli received a reply: [this trouble was originally brought to you by me. ] [no thanks] [I just told you the truth] Lu Zhengya paused for a moment, and deleted "I really like you" in the input box. She doesn''t care. Said may be alienated. Forget it. Take your time. Boil the frog in warm water. Although it''s not his style. But for the sake of pear, try it. Looking at the news on her mobile phone, Jin Li thinks Lu Zhengya is really a good person. She is good-looking, speaks well, and appreciates the beauty of fairies. Jinli thinks about it. The jubaofu hasn''t expired yet. When his treasure can be opened, choose a better treasure for him. Lu Zhengya now received another call. "Sir, we found the owner of the microblog "Who is it?" "A female star named Anjou." "Where is she?" "It should be at home, but we found the monitoring of her community. She didn''t come back after going out a few days ago." "Continue to check, find someone to pry open the mouth, shake everything out." Lu Zhengya said casually. He didn''t even remember that Anjou was the woman who had spoken to herself on the set before. So where is Anjou now? Chapter 180 After Anxiao hurriedly returned to the small hotel, she packed her belongings and left the street. When she left, she thought that she would never come to this place again in her life. I think I''ve done something bad. I''m always upset. She has been found by Jinli to appear in Xihai city. She can''t hide the fact that she came here secretly. However, she subconsciously refused the convenient and safe means of transportation such as air ticket high-speed rail and chose to hire a private car. After getting on the bus, an Rou took a long breath. She looked at the scene outside the window and saw that the city of Xihai was getting further and further away from her. She was relieved at last. How does Jin Li doubt herself? She won''t have proof. When she goes back, all this will have nothing to do with herself. Immersed in their own thoughts of the soft, did not find that the driver''s speed is a little unusual fast. Until the next section of high-speed cars become more and more, Anjou suddenly responds. "Master, please drive slowly. I''m not in a hurry." Said Anjou. The driver smiled: "it''s ok I have been driving for so many years, don''t worry. " He has a big tongue and a hiccup in the middle. An Rou: "..." A terrible guess came to her mind. "Master, are you drinking?" The driver said with a smile, "just half a bottle. It''s a small idea." An Rou: "..." I''m afraid it''s not half a bottle of beer. And obviously it''s on top. Ann Rou is a little afraid. "Slow down! I''ll double that! " She cried. The driver ignored her and the car continued to gallop. Anrou cried out, "slow down! Or you stop and let me off! I want to get off! " If it''s a normal driver, I can probably understand her meaning. But at this time, the man obviously had his drink. He was particularly unhappy to hear Anjou shouting: "what do you shout? Do you look down on me? Brother Biao, my driving skills are first-class! It''s not Burp! If you drive fast, you''ll cry for mourning! " "If you look down on me, I won''t let you down!" Instead of slowing down, the driver who claimed to be Biao stepped on the gas pedal to the end. Ann Rou was so scared that she tied her seat belt tightly and grabbed the seat. At the same time, she scolded: "don''t drive. Stop! You let me off! I want to get off! " At the end of the speech, there was a cry in her voice. Anrou thought she was really unlucky. First, I met the disgusting gangster, now I meet the crazy driver. How could she be so miserable! She forgot that if she hadn''t come to the West Sea city so stealthily to hurt people, she wouldn''t have to encounter these things at all. Drunk drivers are more excited when they hear Ann Rou''s cry. "Hahahaha, I''m scared to cry. Women are cowardly. Look at you, brother Biao, i..." Ann Rou''s eyes suddenly opened in horror Bang! Her consciousness fell into darkness. In half an hour. Lu Zhengya received a call. "Sir, find the female star Ann rou." "What about people?" "There was an accident. It seemed that the driver had drunk too much to get on the highway." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was silent for a moment, then asked, "how are you?" "In the ICU, the police are taking evidence." "I see." Jin Li learned about an Rou''s car accident from the entertainment news. She looked at the news of the drunken car accident and shook her head and smiled. When an Rou pays people to pretend to be drunk and bump into her, I''m afraid she didn''t expect that one day, she will encounter such a thing, right? Chapter 181 A reporter inquired about the hospital where Anjou was hospitalized. Although she is not very popular, she also has some popularity and accumulated a small number of fans. What the reporter originally thought was that there was no big deal recently. To be able to report such a news is also a small explosion. But he didn''t expect to get a big news from this spy. The cause is very simple. It comes from the mobile phone that Anrou took with her when she was in a car accident. The reporter used some means to get this thing, but he didn''t have any hope at first. He just clicked to have a look at the micro blog - the ID of the login account is called "a passer-by eating melons" which is a very inconspicuous account. Of course, if we didn''t get the information about the pear explosion a few days ago. The netizens who pay close attention to this matter all know that Jinli was exposed by a small microblog called "a passer-by who eats melon". Until now, there are many fans of Jinli who are chasing after him and scolding him under his microblog. What''s more, a journalist with a keen sense of gossip? The reporter''s face turned red with excitement as he relaxed his breath. He looked down carefully. No mistake. It''s a melon size. The home page is the micro blog of Jinli. He quickly took photos and videos of mobile content, and then clicked on the pages of SMS and wechat. Unfortunately, Anrou is a very cautious person. Some related chat information and transfer records are not sure whether they have been deleted or not. In a word, the reporter has not been able to dig out more things. But enough. There is this account in. Everything else is less important. The reporter put the mobile phone back, calmed the excited mood, could not even wait for the time to go back, so he found a coffee shop on the side of the road and began to write. This time, it''s definitely a big hit! This month''s bonus is up! Jin Li didn''t expect that an Rou would be exposed in such a situation when she opened a trumpet to black herself. It''s crazy on the Internet now. The man of heijinli is a female star named Anjou. Now, the female star is in the hospital because of the car accident. She doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. The netizens are confused. When they first heard the news, they scolded. Scold that Anne soft bad woman disgusting red eye disease to spread rumors. But after hearing her current situation, I don''t think I can scold her any more After all, people''s families are like this. What''s more, they always feel like falling into a hole. Even the most angry fans, the most right one is a beep: deserve it! This is retribution. Anyhow, an Rou opens a trumpet to rumor that black Jin pear is a real hammer. The whole network has lost its reputation. At this time, Morningstar company stood up and said that all the behaviors of Anrou were their own actions, which had nothing to do with the company. It''s a pity that Morningstar didn''t pick itself up. Instead, it was scolded by netizens and got worse reputation. ¡­¡­ When Jin Li went to the studio the next day, she found that the people in the cast had different attitudes towards herself. Most people treat themselves politely. More people begin to attack Lu Zhengya and ask about the relationship between Jin Li and him. A few, such as Wen Jiming, are comforting her for the sake of an rou. After all, the Internet has burst out. Anrou and Jinli used to be a company''s best friends and even share a house. How sad to be betrayed like this by someone close to you. - 4. A new week, a new month, for a new ticket MUA! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q Mei ¡« Chapter 182 In fact, Jinli is not sad. She is not Bai Jinli originally, and naturally has no friendship with an Rou''s girlfriends. As for betrayal An Rou can''t hurt herself. To Jinli''s surprise, Suhexiang also came. She looked at Jin Li and said, "I will betray your friend, not your friend. You don''t deserve to feel sorry for her either. " Jin Li still remembers the kindness of the little sister who spoke for herself when the public opinion was black. "Is Susu comforting me?" she said with a smile Su Hexiang said, "don''t call me Su Su, that''s what fans call me. In addition, I''m not comforting you, I''m just afraid that you will bring bad emotions into the shooting. Today I play a lot with your opponents. If you don''t play well, I will be in trouble. " Jin Li looks at her duplicity and wants to laugh. She can see Su Hexiang''s temperament clearly. She cares about herself, but she always likes to look inhuman. But this kind of arrogance can''t be broken down. Otherwise, she will be angry. Jin Li then followed her words and smiled: "I am your fan, I am addicted to Su Su''s beauty and temperament, and I also like your acting skills." Su Hexiang: "..." Her eyes widened slightly, as if she was stunned by Jin Li''s shameless words. But Suhexiang is Suhexiang after all, with first-class facial expression control. For a moment, she snorted, "glib." Jin Li doesn''t speak, just looks at her and smiles. Su Hexiang can''t carry it anymore. Just make an excuse to leave. Wen Jiming felt his chin on the edge and looked at it. It was very strange: "ah, I''m very strange. Your popularity is really amazing. You can take all the incense. " Jin Li nodded proudly, "of course." People with vision, who will not like me? The original director over there began to call Jinli to make a scene. Jin Li reached out and waved back, standing up. The bright light suddenly stopped in Wenji. "Pear." He cried out in surprise and asked, "where is your bracelet from?" A bracelet? Jin Li looks down. Oh, it''s Longhao''s bracelet. This thing can''t be taken down by ordinary methods. It''s nice to wear, and Jin Li doesn''t care about it. The cuffs of Xi suit are loose. Just when Jin Li raised her hand, it came out. "A friend gave it to me. What''s the matter?" Jin Li replied casually. Wenjiming approaches two steps and looks down. It''s really the familiar look. "as like as two peas, I have a very good friend and I wear a bracelet exactly the same." He said. He used to think it was pretty. He asked where he bought it and wanted to buy one himself. The other side helplessly said that this is a very special thing, can not buy. Hey? Jin Li is stunned. This is what Long Hao gave himself. Listen to his words, which national security department they have, or people with special power will have. Does wenjiming have such a friend? Just as she was about to ask, the original director shouted again. Jin Li presses down doubts and rushes to film. as like as two peas, A Hao looked at her back, and wondered, wondering what she was wondering. She took out her mobile phone and sent WeChat to an account: , I saw someone wearing the same bracelet as you did today. ] [it''s the one with a great sense of design and beauty. ] the other party will reply the information quickly: [is it Jinli? ]How does he know? Wen Jiming''s typing hand. The other party''s next message has been sent: [I know. Jin Li is not easy. Don''t get too close to her. ] Chapter 183 Wen Jiming looks at the Jinli on the set and loses his mind. Ah Hao and he grew up together. He is two years older than AHAO. When he was a child, he liked the beautiful younger brother in that yard very much. He often went to the dragon''s house to play. It''s a pity that this brother has not been very well. When Wen Jiming was a child, his impression of Longhao was about his over delicate eyebrows and eyes, and his over pale face. The children in the yard all advocate the strong and strong uncles, so they don''t like playing with the thin Longhao. Only Wen Jiming often shares a lot of toys with ah Hao''s brother. They are also small friends. But at the age of ten, Longhao seemed to be getting worse. Long''s family often take long Hao out for half a month or half a year. Wen Jiming asks his mother and gets the answer to cure the disease. Alas, cure. Young man Wen Jiming thinks that ah Hao''s brother is pathetic. He has saved a lot of delicious and funny things for him. Long Hao''s "treatment" lasted for three or four years, but his condition didn''t look very good. Every time Wen Jiming goes to see him, he always feels that ah Hao''s younger brother is paler and thinner. Every time he holds Longhao''s hand, he seriously says what he learned in school today, and what is beautiful in the book. When you are good, we will go together. At this time, Long Hao, a young man with no expression, will show a shallow smile and say yes. But wenjiming felt that he was afraid that he could not wait for ah Hao''s brother''s good day. But that day came. The summer vacation at the age of 15 is a long one for Wen Jiming. He didn''t see Long Hao all summer. But when the leaves fall in autumn, Long Hao comes back. His face is still very pale, but people look at the spirit, and no longer sick on the wind blow down. Only his two-way plain eyes, more silent. Sometimes, Wen Jiming looks at it, and even feels that ah Hao''s brother doesn''t look like a normal person. Which has the normal person not how to smile not how to jump, likes a person to stay? But it doesn''t affect the friendship between the two teenagers. He happily shared his collection of treasures with Long Hao and agreed to go to Switzerland to play snow with him during the winter vacation. It''s a pity that the agreement has not been complied with. At first, Long Hao seldom stayed at home and often went out. Once he disappeared, he couldn''t even get in touch with the phone. Wenjiming asked his mother that his mother only said that Longhao had gone to a very strict school. ¡­¡­ Now more than a decade has passed, and two people have reached adulthood. Wen Jiming''s name for Long Hao changed from a Hao''s younger brother to a Hao. They don''t see each other very often, but they are still close. Wen Jiming is no longer a silly white sweet boy. He probably knows that ah Hao is engaged in a very confidential job. Unknown, pay for this country. From his secret whereabouts and when he went home, people in the courtyard could roughly guess the secret look of Longhao. This kind of work has always been extremely dangerous. Ah Hao''s temperament has become more and more fierce and indifferent in recent years. That bracelet Is it a symbol of some kind of identity? Wen Jiming looks at Jin Li from afar. A girl with pure sunshine like Jin Li will also be a person who works with ah hao? Chapter 184 Jin Li doesn''t know what Wen Jiming is thinking. She is making a film. Today is the part mainly for her and Su Hexiang. The plot has progressed to Tang Qinfeng, who disguised herself as a man, and has gained a reputation for herself. It has been a long time since Tang Qinfeng first met her. The two met again in a tavern in Guannei. Helanming Ji, dressed in men''s clothes and accompanied by a group of bodyguards, had a huge rest in this shop. She was charming and arrogant. When she came in, a guard said, "my son likes to be quiet. He wants to pack food in this hall. If you are willing to give me a thin noodle, the heroes will share it with each other and make amends." The guard held a full money bag, opened it and poured it on the table. It turned out to be a ingot of yellow gold. How rare and precious is gold? Even the shopkeeper''s eyes were straight. Such a bag of gold, let alone a shop, is more than enough for his small shop. Those who were not happy got up one after another and soon left. Tang Qinfeng is among the guests. She recognized Helan Mingji. She doesn''t want to get into trouble, she''ll leave in the crowd. But she was stopped. "The little gentleman, please stay." A clear voice sounded behind him. If Tang Qinfeng is unheard of, he continues to walk forward, but is blocked at the door. "You are the handsome little gentleman in blue." Tang Qinfeng: "..." She turned with a flat face. Helan Mingji had sat down in the seat by the window, and was looking at her with a smile on her chin. Obviously, she recognized herself. Tang Qinfeng''s hand was already touching the long sword at her waist. She estimated how likely it would be to escape if she wanted to do it. But Helan Mingji didn''t mean to fight with him. "This handsome young man, I think you are agreeable. There is a saying in the old saying. It''s delicious. Would you like to have a meal with me? " Helan Mingji was dressed in a narrow sleeved Hu suit and her long hair was tied up with a jade crown. She was a handsome young man with beautiful eyes and eyebrows. Tang Qinfeng hands a meal, fixed to see to Helan Mingji. The other side smiled at her, not mentioning her identity at all. "Good." For a long time, Tang Qinfeng''s voice was hoarse. After a meal, Tang Qinfeng had no taste. He kept thinking about the purpose of the long Princess of the Northern Wei royal family. Unfortunately, it seems that the other side really just called her to have dinner together. Nothing happened until the meal was over. When wiping the corners of her mouth with a kerchief, Helan Mingji finally said, "I saw that the little Lang Jun was very beautiful and loved in my heart, and even used half a bowl of rice more than usual. How can a young man look at me, but he can''t eat? " She leans slightly and looks at Tang Qinfeng directly: "but Mingji''s face is coarse and she can''t get into the eyes of Lang Jun?" Tang Qinfeng: "..." She can''t see whether Princess Mingji deliberately said these flirting words to her or whether the other side really took a fancy to herself. Anyway, she couldn''t have responded. She was My daughter. ¡­¡­ Wen Jiming sat by and watched the plot. He looks more and more subtle. Why Always think this picture looks so strange? Weird harmony? I always think it''s the part of my first leading actor. Are you going to do something? Chapter 185 A new wave of still photos of the lady of Qin has been released again. Su Hexiang, Wen Jiming and he Lanming will not be absent. Compared with the first official release of serious stills, this official release of stills is more about the plot. Keen fans soon found out. [Tang Qinfeng and Jiang An look at each other and smile. They can understand each other on the battlefield. After all, although the lady of Qin is not with whom in the end, it doesn''t matter to fall in love. But why did Tang Qinfeng and Helan Mingji spend the night by the campfire, eat together, and look up at the mountains and rivers at the summit These closeups? The most terrible thing is that I look at it and feel that these two are very harmonious? Nothing wrong? ] [the men''s clothes are so handsome! valiant and heroic in bearing! ] [after that, I suddenly feel that Tang Qinfeng and he lanmingji are very well matched. ] [Tang Qinfeng and he lanmingji are good match for + 1. We Su Su look good in the stills! ] [after serving you people, the man and the woman are here. What''s the blind YY? ] [where is blind YY? It''s obvious in the trailer that Helan Mingji likes men''s clothing Tang Qinfeng, OK? She doesn''t know that the other party is female.] [I''ve settled the name of CP without saying it. In the play, it''s called "Qingming" CP. in reality, it''s called Xiangli. Perfect! ]Are you a devil? But fragrant pears are good! Ah! I still remember that Su Su stood up to support Jin Li when she was black, and rarely saw Su Su maintain a person so obviously in the circle. It was love that was right. ] [you devil! Ji Ming cries and faints in the toilet. He loves me very much. But I stand pear. ] ¡­¡­ Even the parties themselves did not think that the inexplicable rise of "fragrant pear cult" has rapidly formed a huge scale, but also by netizens top hot search! To this end, three leading actors: Wen Jiming: "..." He looked at his assistant in a daze and said incredulously, "am I old and gray? Don''t my fans love me anymore? Don''t I even have a name in this love triangle? " Assistant:"... " He couldn''t help but look at his movie Emperor: "you must live outside. Don''t be seen by fans." Or you''ll lose the powder! Su Hexiang frowned at the unexplained hot search. "Assistant carefully asked:" if you are not happy, I find someone to remove the heat Su Hexiang said lightly, "never mind how big it is." Assistant Xin said that in the past, there was the kind of news that you wanted to have a relationship with CP. you didn''t treat it that way. When Jinli, another client, was called by Lanting to watch Weibo, her attention was totally different: "I think my men''s clothes are really handsome! But it''s still women''s clothes that highlight my beauty. " Jin Li expresses her thoughts. Lanting: " Wait a minute. Is that the point now? The point is that now the fans are cute. The CP of Helan Mingji and Tang Qinfeng, and then the CP of you and Suhexiang! You are all actresses. Isn''t that a good influence? " She silently added a sentence in her heart: fragrant pears are all heresy! She must be firm and unshakable! Jin Li took a look at it and didn''t care much: "Oh, whatever they are, Miss Su Su is very good-looking. We do think it''s a good match." Lu Zhengya: I have to endure no drama. I have to endure more male rivals. Why do women have to guard against it? Is there a bully who is more oppressive than me?? 4. After the change is completed, the ticket is obtained and the ticket ~ Chapter 186 It turns out that this kind of fans'' spontaneous YY is the right way to ignore him. It was a small group of fans who were self initiated in the enclosure. It would be too strange if the leader himself responded. Although the cult CP''s popularity is still high, which makes the two actresses rise a wave of powder, but the accident did not bring any inconvenience to Su Hexiang and Jin Li. Although fans chanted "fragrant pear", in reality, they never thought about the ambiguous direction of the two. After all, they are good fans who are rational and not demon. Fans can fly high. The owners don''t care, but some people are sour. Lu Zhengya looks at the "fragrant pear" on the screen and falls into the low pressure of fans. The new special help Bai Qianqian delivered the documents in trembling, feeling the unpleasant smell from her husband, and the whole person was almost scared to cry. She is just a poor and innocent assistant. Why should she bear the pressure that she shouldn''t? When Bai Qianqian received Lu''s offer, he felt that the God of luck had come to him in a trance, but at the same time, his heart was also secretly rippling. Think of her as Bai Qianqian. Although she graduated from a famous school, her work experience is still shallow, her family has no background, and her own conditions are not particularly outstanding How can he enter Lu''s head office with such a resume? Isn''t this the script for the standard bully president''s heroine? Plus the news and photos uploaded by Lu Zhengya, the head of Lu''s family, on the Internet. The ruler of this huge commercial empire is not the old man with gray hair as people imagine, but also a young and promising talent. The most important thing is to be handsome! Handsome to want to sleep Cough. All in all, Bai Qianqian, a naive girl, said she had a little pink fantasy before she went to work on the first day. The bully president and her confused assistant Tut Tut, I think it''s a little exciting. Then, she dressed up carefully and went to work with fear and expectation. Then, I met the legendary Lu family leader. Eh! Handsome! More beautiful than you think! I can''t close my legs! Then There''s no more. That''s the end of the fantasy. If you interview Bai Qianqian now, what do you think about being the chairman of the board of directors. The girl could only say: "it''s very tired, very tired! Tired to explode! " Romantic eye contact in imagination, a million years? It doesn''t exist! There are only piles of documents that can''t be processed, data that can''t be processed, and overtime work that can''t be stopped. And Lu Zhengya''s relentless dislike: "it will take so long to sort out the two materials?" "Such a simple market analysis can''t be done? Did you pay for your diploma? " "Wronged? Cry and finish your work. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most importantly, we should always bear the low pressure released by Mr. Lu without any warning. Bai Qianqian has never been in contact with Lu Zhengya in the past. She has always felt that temperament, aura, this kind of thing, are illusory, how many people, where there will be described as so terrible! But now she understood that some people are born with breath, which can really make people feel out of breath. Like now. Fortunately, Lu Zhengya doesn''t bring personal emotions into work, and waves people out. Chapter 187 Bai Qianqian went out of the office, and the whole man leaned against the wall, taking a long breath of relief. Once again, he escaped. It''s alive. What? Do you ask about the girl''s charming thoughts? After seeing Lu Zhengya for the first time, he was strangled to death, and there was no spark left. Sure enough, the novels of the overlord president are full of lies. Where in reality is there a handsome, golden and gentle president dad? Only the capitalists who crush the employees! devil!! Bai Qianqian mourns for Mr. Lu''s future partner for the 10th time. For such a moody and part-time central air-conditioning husband, even if his face is handsome and his figure is good, ordinary people can''t afford it. I don''t know. Mr. Lu in the office is also disdaining the new assistant. It''s careless and thoughtless to do things. It''s not satisfactory to use it. As expected, there is no harm without comparison. Lu Zhengya suddenly misses Bai Yan, who is still far away in Africa. All of them are surnamed Bai. How do they differ so much? Otherwise, let him come back. Bai Yan, who is putting the fourth layer of sun protection on himself, suddenly yawns. "I don''t know when you will think of me..." He murmured and looked up at the sun overhead. If you don''t call me back, sir, I''m afraid that Lu''s family will have to have a third person with a light to find him. Lu Zhengya, who was born with a strong sense of crisis, decided to shift to consolidate his position. Anyway, the important work has been completed. For some small projects, let the project managers at hand make their own ideas. Lu Zhengya has no psychological burden. Do what you say. Lu Ba always left early, and drove to the crew to investigate. It''s Lu Zhengya''s first time to come to the cast after he announced his fan identity. He was baptized by the whole cast. Of course, there are benefits. When he sat beside Jinli and chatted with her, no one thought it strange anymore. They all look like "it''s true", "I said that Mr. Lu always liked to join Jinli" and "I envy Jinli for having such fans". Shuya is also one of the envious people. She had been on the edge of her pants a few days ago. At the moment when Jin Li played Helan Mingji, she knew it was broken. Before I thought that she lost her power and rushed to the bottom of the well. Isn''t it hateful? Now it''s very good. People have changed and become the new favorite of the original director. It''s not too easy for a key female No. 2 to play a small supporting role without much drama. Shuya didn''t sleep well for several days. Every day in the cast, she was very nervous. She was afraid that when Jin Li would have a mind to revenge her. She was a man with her tail in her hand everyday and didn''t dare to go to Jin Li at all. Then a few days passed. Don''t worry about Jinli. I didn''t even look at her. Shuya breathed a sigh of relief. The other side seems to have completely ignored themselves. Although this may sound a little uncomfortable, it''s better to be ignored than to be in trouble. After that, when Jinli was exposed to the potential rules of investors, Shuya also made a small remark for her on Weibo. That is to say, Jinli''s acting is really good. She thought to herself, "for the sake that you didn''t trouble me, I''ll pay you back.". Where do you know that the turning point of the event is so wonderful: the golden master father of "hidden rules" is a fan of Jinli! Chapter 188 Shuya feels that she has summed up an experience. That is, Jin Li, who is very mysterious! She always seems to be able to complete a perfect counterattack in a blind alley that seems unable to turn over. It sounds mysterious, doesn''t it? But Shuya summed it up and thought it was right. Maybe someone is so lucky, right? Shuya''s sour thoughts. She took an envious look in that direction. Mr. Lu, who is as handsome as an oil painting figure and has money to buy a country, was listening attentively to what Jin Li said. It is said that the time of such a big man is counted by seconds. But people just have time to waste their time here. Shuya takes another careful look and shifts her eyes decisively. I can''t watch it any more. I can''t help being envious. Can you think of the strange power of Jinli''s hand to crush the cube, and the big man who shakes when stamping her feet in the international business circle around her? Envy can only be white envy. Oh, forget it. Buddha Buddha. Lu Zhengya smoothly brushed a wave of sense of existence in front of the crew. He ordered a luxurious working meal for everyone, which made him reluctant to leave. Back to the company. He turns on his mobile phone and logs in to Weibo. Sure enough. #Mr. Lu appeared in the drama group of Lady Qin to visit AIDU and invited the whole drama group to have a luxurious lunch, which has continued to make headlines on major media websites. Hot search also takes a place. These two days by "fragrant pear CP" impact some of the ailing Yali party instant spirit 100 times, full of blood resurrection. [aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah if it''s not love! ]Long live Yali! Yali Sego! ] [it''s really sweet to squeeze the time to visit Adu''s production team, a business tycoon with daily opportunities! ] [sweet! Insist on Yali for one hundred years! , awesome as fan, I think I am too incompetent, but Lu dad, you are so helpful. If you have a boyfriend, you will be under great pressure. ]What are you talking about upstairs? With such fans, what boyfriend do you want? ] [I dare not write novels like this! Father Lu, how can you be so Su! ] [when it comes to face value, none of the male stars in the circle makes me think that there is such a match between Lu dada and Jin Li] [what is Lu dada''s life winner? Even if the moat is inhumane, I''m afraid this face took Nuwa a month, right? ] [it took Nuwa a month to ha ha ha, after laughing and crying, I''m afraid it was produced by Nuwa assembly line] [Yali flushes duck! These two days, Xiangli party is too arrogant. A TV show fan CP dare to be so arrogant. Lu dada is teaching you how to be a man Lu Zhengya looks at the CP building of "Yali", which is raised high, and shows a satisfied smile. What fragrant pear cult, pheasant CP, dare to steal his limelight? At the end of the day''s filming, when I was driving home with Lanting, I heard the muffled laughter from my agent. Jinli:??? "What happened? So happy? " Lanting quickly straightens her expression. A CP powder is excited to see the real person''s hair sugar, others will not understand it. She said, "look at the hot search, Jinli." Jin Li looks at her suspiciously, and points to open the hot search, and sees Lu Zhengya and her CP headline. She looked at the comments below, and the netizens said it was reasonable, with pictures, it was quite like that. Chapter 189 As a loyal Yali powder, Lanting carefully looked at Jinli''s face, and saw that she didn''t show any antipathy, and sighed a sigh of relief. Jinli''s character is very clear to her. If she doesn''t like a thing, she doesn''t care to cover it up. Her appearance, at least, shows no antipathy. "What do you think of this hot search?" Asked Lanting. Jinli is still turning down. There are many talented fans. All kinds of short stories come out. "What is it like?" asked Jin Li casually "That''s the Yali CP." After hearing this, Jin Li took a close look at the photos on the front page and commented: "Lu Zhengya is the best fan I have ever seen Men, look like this, we are quite matched. " LAN Ting is familiar with this. She thought about it carefully. Two days ago, when Xiangli CP reached its peak, she asked herself, isn''t that what she said? It''s a good match. It''s all very well matched. How can you be such a scum? Lanting doesn''t give up: "so do you think Su Hexiang will match you or Lu Zhengya will match you?" Jin Li: "..." She took a look at Lanting and wondered, "what are you thinking about in your cerebellar pouch? As far as I''m concerned, as long as I''m with a good-looking person and don''t lower the overall appearance value, it''s very good-looking. " Lanting: "..." Before she could say anything, Jin Li had already lifted her face. "Of course, if there''s another me in the world, standing with me, wow, that''s the best match!" Lanting: "..." She suddenly felt that Xiangli CP and Yali CP had no future. Zhengzhu is obviously a guy who is extremely narcissistic and addicted to self attack and self acceptance. "By the way." LAN Ting thought of one thing. "Just now, sister Qing called me and said that an Ruo woke up, but it didn''t seem to be very good." "An Rou?" Jin Li is stupefied for a while, then is not interested, "Oh, she woke up." "Well, sister Qing asked if you would like to see her in the hospital." Jin Li shakes her head quickly: "if I don''t go, why do I go to see her? It''s annoying to look at her. " Lanting also thought that the woman was too much, nodded: "then we won''t go." ¡­¡­ Anjou woke up at noon. Her consciousness wakes up earlier than her body. Before her eyes are opened, she feels a sharp pain. From the back, from the head, from the thighs. The pain almost made her faint again. After a long time, after a while, she slowly opened her eyes. A large group of doctors and nurses in white coats rushed in, gave her a big examination and left in a hurry. Anjou finally has time to think slowly about what happened. By the way, she got into the car, the driver drank wine, and it seems that there was an accident in the back A car accident? She was shocked, her body moved subconsciously, and her legs hurt deeply. What happened to her leg? Anrou tries to move, but finds that her legs can''t move. What''s the matter? An Rou is in a panic. She can''t move. She can only shout: "is there anyone? doctor? Doctor! " The nurse quickly came in and looked at her coldly. Everyone here knows who Anjou is. Of course, I know the earlier gossip. Now there are paparazzi outside the hospital crouching to ask Ann Rou to wake up. Nurses don''t chase after stars, but they don''t like a woman with a vicious mind. "Miss ANN, what can I do for you?" "My leg, what happened to my leg?" Ann Rou looked up at the nurse with hope. - the update is finished today. When I ask for the recommended ticket everyday, I suddenly feel that the self attack and self acceptance are also very good Chapter 190 She hoped she had just suffered a little trauma. Take good care of it. But the nurse lowered her head and looked indifferent to life and death: "buy yourself a more comfortable wheelchair, miss an." An Rou''s face stiffened, and then cried out, "impossible! unable! You lied to me! " The nurse didn''t speak, and Anrou struggled to reach for her. The nurse took a step back to avoid: "if miss an wakes up, we will inform your family and the company, and you will discuss the follow-up treatment with them." Ann Rou ignored her and tried to touch her legs with her hands, regardless of the pain. How is it possible? She just passed out and had a sleep. How could her legs not move? It must be a nightmare! ¡­¡­ The ward was soon occupied. But it''s not Morningstar company''s people, and it''s not Anjou''s family. It''s the paparazzi who got into the ward. "Miss an, why do you want a small black pear? It''s said that you were very good friends before. Why did you lie to frame her? Is there any festival between you? " Anjou:? She looked at the paparazzi in a daze, some did not understand what he was saying. What small? What lies? What is he talking about. The wound on the body is burning like pain, and the pain in the brain is dull. The reporter''s aggressive topic is in his ear. Anjou just felt like her brain was about to explode. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please go out. I don''t know." "Miss Anjou, please don''t run away from the topic. Now that the fans already know what you have done, will you feel guilty about it?" "Do you think Jin Li will forgive you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann Rou only felt the pain in her head. She knew that she must look miserable and embarrassed at the moment. But the reporter in front of me didn''t care about himself at all. His mouth was full of Jinli, trumpet, rumor Ann Rou''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. Great unease and panic enveloped her. When I was in a coma What happened? What happened? "Ah -" she suddenly screamed with her head in her arms. A nurse and a doctor came in, saw her, asked the security guard to take the reporter out and sedated her. Anjou finally calmed down. She opened her big eyes and looked at the ceiling coldly. For a long time, she finally reached out slowly and picked up her mobile phone. Her hands are a little shaky. Many missed calls and messages appear on the page. An Rou didn''t take care of it. She opened the microblog. A lot of comments and personal messages stuck the phone. After a while, the page returns to normal. An Rou shivers her eyelids and looks at the comments under her trumpet: [an Rou asks you to be a person, right? How much revenge can you do to people like this? ] [bah! I almost believe what you said before based on the evidence] [I heard that you had an accident? The world is coming so fast? ]If it wasn''t for your car accident, can I scold you for passing away on the spot? ] [shameless red eye disease, curse you forever! ] ¡­¡­ These people are all under the account number of "a passer-by eating melon", calling her name directly. An Rou''s eyes are black. How do they know that they are Anjou? She turned on her mobile phone and began to search for relevant information, and finally found what she was looking for. Look down, Ann Rou''s breathing is heavy. Chapter 191 finished. This time is really over. It''s not a shadow catcher. Her mobile phone, which logs into the microblog''s cell phone, is seized by the paparazzi, photographed and sent to the microblog. There is a mountain of hard evidence. There''s no place to even wash. Now the whole network knows that she is an Rou, who opens a trumpet to rumor that Jin Li has been kept and hidden by the rules. Everyone knows that he is not a good thing, red eye disease, jealousy. Anrou holds on to her cell phone tightly and turns white between her fingers. What to do? The second before, she lost her legs, thinking that life had reached the darkest moment. But now, the more serious blow has come down. An Rou is used to treating anyone with a gentle and kind face. They like the feeling of being praised by others and are used to showing their kindness and consideration in front of all people. For her, it''s more unbearable to lose her good reputation, which is well cherished, and then to lose her fame than to lose one leg. She threw her cell phone to the ground and cried in the hospital bed. When the nurse came in to change the medicine for her leg, she saw this kind of softness. She didn''t like this woman at first, but now she can''t help but soften her face. "Don''t cry. Think about it. It''s good luck to pick up a life at such a speed and such a tragic accident." Anjou thought to herself: what''s the difference between living like this and dying? Oh, the only thing to be thankful for is that the incident of finding someone to bump into Jinli has not been exposed, otherwise Wait a minute. Her eyes suddenly widened in horror. Find someone to bump into the pear. At that time, what was the driver''s excuse? Drink and drive. Yes, it''s drunk driving! Jin Li''s voice began to reverberate in an Rou''s mind: "an Rou, people are doing things and watching. If you do something bad, you will be punished. " Retribution? She thought of the driver''s face red with drink, and he stepped on the accelerator. Drink and drive. Car accident. Ann Rou felt cold in her back, and the whole person shivered. All this Is it really a coincidence? or as Jin Li said Retribution? The patient in bed suddenly quieted down. The nurse thought it was strange, but she looked at Ann Rou and her mood was very calm. "We''ve informed your family and company that they''ll be with you soon," she said An Rou nodded softly and asked, "can I see Jin Li?" The nurse said, "our hospital is only for treatment. We don''t care about this kind of thing." "Can you help me pick up the mobile phone on the ground?" said Anjou The nurse did. When the nurse left, Anjou picked up her mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call to Jinli. But I found that I didn''t save the number of Jin Li when I changed my cell phone. She called sister Qing instead. Green elder sister didn''t agree, but transferred to Jin Li. Of course, Jin Li doesn''t want to see her. It''s no surprise that Ann Rou got a reply. Morningstar is also here. It''s a director who has a good relationship with Anrou. But in the face of interests, it is obvious that the "relationship" between the two is very plastic. The director first sighed about the bad luck of Anrou, then straightened up his face, and began to scold Anrou for doing something wrong because of jealousy. He really shouldn''t, and finally showed the company''s attitude -- terminate the contract! It''s obvious that Ann Rou can''t do anything. According to Morningstar''s contract, they will pay Anjou a fixed fee of similar salary every month, as well as medical expenses. For those who can''t create value, it''s a waste of course. Chapter 192 Anjou listened to the company''s arrangement and looked calm, as if these things had nothing to do with her. When the director saw her swearing to be disordered and sallow, the whole person looked as if he had lost his soul. In the end, there was a little compassion in his heart. "You can rest assured that the company has paid for all the expenses of the hospital operation and so on since your car accident. You don''t need to postpone the payment. You should have earned a lot before. For the rest of your life It should be a good time. " The director looked at the leg under the quilt, but he didn''t think he was persuasive. After explaining the company''s meaning to her, he left. Here comes Ann Rou''s family. As soon as her mother saw her daughter, she began to cry, and her father''s eyes were red. Ann Rou quietly waited for her mother to cry, then she raised her hand to touch her mother''s hair with difficulty: "don''t be sad mom." Ann''s mother carefully helps Ann Rou to lie down, and then receives warm water to wipe her face and asks if she wants to eat. An Rou was silent for a while, then asked in a difficult voice, "Mom, can I never stand up again?" Ann''s mother''s eyes were hot, and tears rolled down again. She said softly, "no, No. Let''s take good care of it. When the wound is over, we can have an artificial limb In the future, it can be the same as before. " Prosthesis? Ann Rou lowered her eyes. She added, "Mom, the company just came to me and wanted to terminate my appointment." Ann''s mother said, "just as it is. Since you became the star, you''ve been busy to death every day. You didn''t go home for the Spring Festival last year. It''s just time to terminate the appointment. I''ll take you home with your father and let''s live together. It''s OK. " Seeing that Ann Rou didn''t speak, Ann''s mother said: "we have saved a lot of money you gave me and your father in these years. In addition, we have saved a little money ourselves in these years. You bought us a house, which is enough for our family to live comfortably." Ann''s mother was a little upset to see her daughter kept silent. She looked up at her husband with some confusion in her eyes. Ann''s father came over and touched the top of his daughter''s hair: "softness, it''s just an accident. Your life will be so long in the future, and the good days will come later." Accident? Anrou closed her eyes and said softly, "I''m a little tired." Anne''s father and Anne''s mother look at each other, cover the quilt for her, and say, "I''m outside with your father. You sleep for a while, and call us if you have something." Wait until the ward is quiet. Anjou opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling. Is it really an accident? At that time, Jin Li didn''t believe it would be an accident. Clearly She''s cursing herself! Outside the ward, the husband and wife who settled down were equally worried: "her father, I always feel that the mood of Anjou is not right. I would rather she hold me and cry hard." Ann''s mother rubbed her eyebrows wearily. After getting the news of their daughter''s car accident, the couple came from their hometown and stayed for two nights to make sure that their daughter was out of danger before going to a nearby hotel for a rest. But my daughter is still in a coma in the hospital. Where can I rest safely? Ann''s father patted his wife on the shoulder: "she''s young. It''s normal that she can''t think for a while when she is confronted with such a thing. Let''s spend a good time with her. When we get back home, the whole family will be fine. " Chapter 193 In the afternoon, Ann''s mother cooked the soup and fed Ann rou. Anrou was very cooperative. She ate well and the nurse was calm when she came to observe the situation. Even the doctor said that the patient was in a particularly good mood. There are too many patients who can''t accept the reality shouting after waking up. There are even people who are looking for life and death. It''s rare for an Rou to accept the reality so quickly. It''s a demon if there''s any abnormality. The doctor told the husband and wife to stay with her. If anything is wrong, they must inform the doctor on duty and the nurse in time. Night. Ann Rou is lying on the bed. Ann''s father went to the hotel to have a rest. Ann''s mother was on the bed beside him. Ann Rou didn''t sleep. She looked at the dim ceiling above her head with her dead eyes open. It''s too painful to live like this. She hasn''t moved since she woke up yesterday. A healthy human cannot imagine such a day. The pain is not the point. The key is to live with self-esteem. Eating and drinking, Lazar, all need help. Anrou forces herself not to think about how she is going to solve her physiological needs in bed. At that time, she really felt that it was better to die than to live without dignity. Her mother saw her shame and refused to let the nurse help her, all of which were done by herself. The old lady in her fifties, struggling to hold her by herself, was full of fine sweat on her white hair. Originally, her parents stayed up one day and one night. Because of this, her mother just lay down in the ward during the day and didn''t dare to go to the hotel, for fear that Ann Rou would be inconvenient alone. Anrou raised her hand and slowly put it on her throat, gently exerting her strength. If you die You don''t have to suffer this kind of crime, do you? But how can we die so easily? ¡­¡­ The next day. An Rou slowly ate an apple and said to her father, "Dad, do you know Jin Li?" Of course Dad Ann knows. In fact, any news about his daughter on the Internet, he and his wife have carefully searched and read one by one. After her daughter''s car accident, the news that she framed her good friend Jinli because of jealousy broke out on the Internet. He nodded, "well." Don''t mention the news and abuse about her daughter on the Internet for fear of stimulating her. But Anrou said: "I did something wrong before and hurt her. I wanted to apologize to her, but she didn''t want to see me. Dad, can you help me find her and let her see me? I want to apologize to her face to face. " Ann''s father looked at the pale daughter in the hospital bed. At this time, a father could not refuse any request from his daughter. He nodded, "OK, I''ll find a way." Anrou smiled happily: "thank you, Dad." An''s father contacts Qingjie. Qingjie conveys Jinli''s meaning: Jinli doesn''t want to see Anrou. Father an sighed and said to his daughter, "otherwise, when you are good, will dad take you to see her in person?" Of course not. Thought Ann rou. My daughter didn''t want to see me, and Jin Li didn''t want to see him. Dad an couldn''t help it. He told his wife to take good care of her daughter and got on the bus to Xihai city. He can only go to Xihai film and television city to find Jinli. He has to find a way to meet his daughter''s wishes. When I went to the film and Television City, Dad Ann couldn''t join the cast. He didn''t know anyone, so he had to wait for three days in the parking lot to see Jin Li. - 4 change over, ask for ticket ask for ticket ask for ticket! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! Good night ~ Chapter 194 Ann''s father saw the photo of Jin Li and recognized her. In fact, even people who don''t know Jinli will never ignore her if they meet her in the crowd. The dazzling beauty can''t be ignored. Ann''s father almost trotted to Jin Li''s side - and was stopped. There are bodyguards arranged by Lu Zhengya beside Jinli - originally arranged by sister Qing. Lu Zhengya thinks that those people invited by sister Qing are too water. Two people have been found from Lu''s family to protect Jinli. What else can sister Qing say? Of course, I accept it with a smile. Jin Li, the only one with an opinion, was ignored by her agent, assistant and Yan Fen. Ann''s father was stopped, but he was still at a loss. Seeing a few people confused and looking at themselves with a little bit of mismanagement, Ann''s father just reflected his abruptness. He stood up straightly and explained: "Hello, Miss Jinli, I''m Anrou''s father. My daughter is in the hospital now. She regrets what she did to you and wants to apologize to you face to face. Can you spare the time to see our Anrou Ann Rou''s father? Jin Li frowned: "I''ve said that I don''t want to see her. Go back. I don''t need her apology." She said she was leaving. But Ann''s father stopped her. The old man, who is over half a hundred years old, made a deep bow to Jinli: "Miss Jinli, when I beg you. My daughter''s legs have been amputated. She is not in the right mood. It''s hard for me to see what she wants to do. I know that this kind of thing has nothing to do with you. I also know that my behavior is to rob others, but can I ask you... " Father an can''t go on. He is the most ordinary man in the world. A life of mediocrity, but never owe people, nor bow their heads, never such a humble stoop, asking for a young girl as old as her daughter. Lanting is a little impatient. She looks at Jin Li and wants to say something. At last, she doesn''t speak. She knows that she has never been very smart. For such a thing, Jinli must know more about how to do it than she does. Jin Li looks at an Fu quietly. From him, she saw a mountain of emotion. It''s something she''s born with that she never had. This is what human beings say Father love? Why does an Rou, such a bad hearted woman, have such pure and clean love? It''s a pity for Jinli. With this emotion, she would like to meet Ann rou. "Go back." Jin Li says to an Fu. Father an raised his head somewhat dispirited, thinking that Jin Li was still reluctant. It''s true that the little girl has no obligation to see a person who once splashed dirty water on her. "Well, I''m sorry to bother you." Father Ann whispered, ready to leave. "The day after tomorrow, when I have time, I will visit her. Which hospital is she in?" Ann father suddenly turned around and stared at Jin Li. Jin Li smiled at him. Ann''s father responded, surprised, and thanked Jin Li again: "thank you, thank you, thank you really..." He told Jin Li the address and couldn''t wait to call her. Jin Li gets on the bus. Lanting asked, "why do you still agree if you are not willing to go?" Jin Li sighed, "I saw something from this man that I couldn''t bear to refuse." She closed her eyes and said, "I didn''t agree for Anjou, it was for her father." Chapter 195 Can not wait until the day when Jin Li went to the hospital, the next day, the network has spread "Jin Li to see an Rou" news. It is said that some paparazzi who sneaked into the Anjou ward got the news. The paparazzi even took a picture of Anjou. The woman in the picture was wearing a sick suit, pale, thin and pitiful. Netizens have always been sensory animals. When they read such reports, they suddenly felt that Anrou was pitiful: [alas, I thought this woman was very hateful, but I feel pitiful looking at her now] [yes, think about the year of Anrou? She seems to be only twenty-four, isn''t she? So young, I can''t stand up anymore] [forget it and don''t scold her] In the ward. Ann''s mom and dad have seen the reports. Father Ann''s face was full of disgust: "these paparazzi really don''t have any sense of public morality! You are all like this, they also want to use you as a gimmick! It''s an invasion of privacy! " Ann Rou smiled softly: "don''t be angry, Dad. I''m not a disgrace now." She also confirmed: "Jin Li Ming will come naive?" "Ann dad nodded:" she promised. I saw the girl with clear eyes and spirit. She was a good person. Softness, you are so kind to apologize to humanity. It was really you who did the wrong thing. If she wants compensation, we will try our best to satisfy her. " "Well." Anrou sneers in her heart: good people? You must have never seen her curse people. That''s what made your daughter look like now. Those paparazzi are in the ward. Good. But some things, if she doesn''t say, how can the paparazzi know? She just wants everyone to know that Anrou knows she''s wrong and she wants to apologize to Jinli. Anrou closed her eyes and smiled quietly. ¡­¡­ Of course, Jin Li also saw the news on the Internet. Lanting felt a little uncomfortable for some reason: "what do they mean by settling down? Do they have to make a big announcement to apologize? Is this a meat plan? Forcing us to forgive her? " She said angrily, "I thought that Ann''s father was so pathetic at that time. Bah! " Jin Li kneaded the assistant''s head with a smile and said, "it has nothing to do with Ann''s father. He really wants to help her fulfill her wish." If he is not like this, Jinli will not agree to see Anrou. "Ah?" LAN Ting is stunned. "Then Is it Anjou Jin Li smiles and doesn''t speak. If you really just want to force yourself to forgive her, it''s easy to do. But Anjou, you want it, is it really just like this? The next day, Jinli and Lanting drove to the hospital where Anjou was. Ann''s father and mother are waiting for her at the gate of the hospital. There are also some reporters who get news from the Internet who want to block people at the gate of the hospital and are blocked by Jinli. Jin Li did not greet her parents and left LAN Ting outside. She went into the ward alone. Da. The door closed gently. Isolated everything in and out of the ward. Ann Rou obviously tidied up today. Her hair was tied neatly. She was half leaning on the pillow. When she saw Jin Li, she even had a smile on her face. "Here you are, Jin Li?" Jin Li stopped three meters away from the hospital bed and looked at her calmly: "I''m here." "Don''t you want to apologize to me in person? I''m listening. " Chapter 196 An Rou looked at Jin Li''s face carefully, showing a slightly aggrieved look: "you are so far away from me, are you hating me?" Jin Li nodded: "yes." She didn''t want to hide her dislike at all: "I really don''t like you and don''t want to see you." An Rou: "..." She took a deep breath: "Jinli, we have been so good, those feelings are not false. Now that I''m like this, can''t you forgive me and be kind to me? " Jin Li gave a light smile. Her big and bright beautiful eyes look at Anrou. Her figure is printed in the clear eyes, which makes all her thoughts invisible. "Once love? Bai Jinli really has feelings for you. What kind of feelings do you have for her? Do you have the sentiment to give her medicine and throw it into the investor box? " An Rou: "I......" "Stop talking nonsense." Jin Li interrupts her with a cold, sharp voice, "don''t you want to apologize? Go straight to the point. How do you apologize? I have to go back after listening. " An Rou: "..." Her chest heaved sharply, and she was obviously not in a calm mood. She thought she had seen through everything and could be calm about everything. But she underestimated Jin Li''s ability to be angry. How could she be so annoying and angry at what she said? She pointed to herself, her eyes were grim: "Jinli, do you see what I am like now? I''m not a ghost now. I''ll stay in the hospital for the rest of my life. Don''t you feel sorry when you look at me? Don''t you feel guilty? Don''t you feel guilty? " Jin Li: "..." She doesn''t quite understand the logic of Anjou. But she will defend herself. "Don''t get excited. Use your normal brain." Jin Li decides to reason with her: "you look pitiful now, but what does it have to do with me? Did I let you take the black car or did I force you to come to Xihai city? In addition, in this case, you should go and say to the drunk driver lying in your next ward that it''s his business to feel guilty and guilty. " What did Jin Li think of: "by the way, now you''re afraid that you can''t say it. The other side hasn''t woke up yet." An Rou stares at the innocent pear. "Oh." She sneered and said, "it''s so nice to say, it''s so clean to pick herself up. Jin Li, ask yourself, is this really nothing to do with you? I had a car accident. It''s nothing to do with you, really? " "Yes." Jin Li looks at her lightly and looks indifferent. "I can tell you very clearly that your car accident has nothing to do with me." "An rou. I tell you, if you do something bad, you will be punished. It''s not cursing you, it''s reminding you. " An Rou opens her eyes and stares at Jin Li. Jin Li looks at her from a high position. She looks strange to an Rou and doesn''t know her. "When you hire people to pretend to be drunk drivers and want to kill me, you should be prepared to encounter the same thing one day, right?" "It''s all retribution." "The way of heaven is reincarnation." "If you commit a crime, you have to repay it yourself." An Rou opens her mouth wide, as if she wants to say something, but feels her cheeks cool. She reached for it, it was her own tears. She closed her eyes severely, wiped away her tears, and gave a low laugh. "No matter what retribution I don''t have, Jinli, it''s all your fault that I''m doing now!" Chapter 197 She looked at Jinli with a crazy smile and a vengeful pleasure: "you said, if you go out from me, I will jump down from here." "What would those netizens, your fans, think of you?" An Rou looks forward to seeing Jin Li. She wanted to see panic, uneasiness, and fear in the face of a rival she had never defeated. But no. Jin Li just looks at her calmly. No, there are still some differences. Her eyes changed from indifference to pity. But this pity is not for Anrou. To this woman, Jinli feels that it is unnecessary to give her a little emotion. She has pity on her parents. The simple and kind couple. "You''re pathetic, Anjou." She said softly. "But your parents are more pitiful." Ann Rou was stunned. She looked at Jin Li foolishly: "what are you talking about?" At this time, why does she say such irrelevant topics? Jin Li sighed and asked softly, "I hate you very much and don''t want to see you, but I''m still here. Do you know why?" An Rou looks a little guilty. "It''s because of your father." "He couldn''t find me. He stayed near the parking lot for three days. An old man in his fifties bowed to a young girl in her twenties and asked me to meet her daughter to make you feel better." Ann Rou doesn''t look away. Her eyelashes vibrate violently, and hot tears come down. Jin Li looks unmoved, and continues to narrate calmly: "and your mother, when she was just outside the ward, asked me humbly not to say anything important, not to stimulate you, she was willing to do something to repay my kindness..." "Stop talking!" Anjou suddenly interrupts her with a loud voice and a cry. "No, I want to say that if you don''t, how can you realize what a fool you are?" Said Jin Li lightly. "What will happen to me if you jump from here?" "I haven''t touched you since I entered the ward, and I have no motive for murder. Ann Rou, you should take the rhythm at most in advance and let people scold me. " "But haven''t I been scolded enough? Do you care when you see me? As long as I am still so beautiful, as long as my plays can be popular, my popularity will continue to rise, and I will become the hottest star in this country and even in the world. Did you want to envy me in hell at that time? " Ann Rou looked at her with wide eyes and lost her voice for a while. Jin Li goes on to say: "and you are different." "You''re dead. Who cares except your parents?" "Fans will soon have new idols, and within a month, you will be completely forgotten by the world." "Only your parents, who are over 50 years old, have lost their beloved daughter. The old man with half of his body buried in the earth, the white hair man gives the black hair man. " Jin Li''s tone was low and gentle: "the weather is bad these days. It must have rained at that time. Your mother will hold your body and cry in the bitter rain. They have only one daughter in their life. In order to make you happy, they can treat a stranger without dignity. You say, if you die, can they live? " Ann Rou can''t hear any more. She raised the quilt, buried her head, and began to cry loudly. There was so much noise that my parents, who were staying outside the ward, hurriedly pushed the door in. Seeing this scene, the old couple were at a loss: "this, this is..." Jin Li put out her hands and said innocently, "Anjou feels so sorry for me. She cried regretfully. I can''t even persuade her." - it''s stupid and pathetic to revenge others by hurting yourself. It''s 4 o''clock today. Good night, dabaobei. By the way, vote for diligence Zhiba, MUA! Chapter 198 Jin Li quietly withdrew from the ward and left the time for the family of three. What she promised to do has been done, and what she should have said has been finished. How to choose Anjou is her own business. If only she could wake up. But if you want to use your own life to revenge others Jin Li puts her hand in her pocket, where she lies quietly with a recording pen. It has to be said that these gadgets invented by human beings are still very useful. Knowing what kind of person Anrou is, how can Jinli go to see her alone without any preparation? When she left the hospital, Jin Li watched the reporters who were waiting outside. She used a small blind method and left with LAN ting. Lanting is still curious: "let''s just walk by. Can''t they see it?" "Maybe they have bad eyes," said Jin Li casually Her cell phone rings. It''s Lu Zhengya. He seldom takes the initiative to call her, and usually sends more wechat messages. "Are you in the hospital?" Lu Zheng asked. He went on a business trip these two days. He was very busy. Just when he had some free time, he learned that Jin Li went to the hospital to see Anjou. "It''s back now." Said Jin Li. Lu Zhengya disagrees with her behavior: "you shouldn''t go to see her. That woman has a lot of heart and eyes, and it''s not worth seeing. " Jin Li wants to laugh a little: "I''m glad we have reached a consensus on this. But there are other reasons. " When Lu Zhengya wants to know something, there will be no second result. "Because her father came to you?" he asked Jinli is not surprised that he can know this, nodding: "well, it''s not easy for the old man." So Lu Zhengya feels that Jinli is still too soft, and at the same time he is proud: ah, we Jinli are so kind. He was still worried about the plot of Anrou. He said, "you should be careful on your way back." After thinking about it, he added, "you should take the bodyguard I found for you with you." When she came to the hospital, she didn''t want to stir up her teachers, so she took LAN Ting alone. Jinli thinks that after a long time of acquaintance, this man has a tendency to be a little talkative. She pressed her forehead: "OK, you worry too much. I''m a koi. Nothing will happen to me. Don''t worry! " Lu Zhengya wanted to say something more. Jin Li said quickly, "OK, you are so busy with your work. Hurry up, bye!" Lu Zhengya: "..." There''s a busy call on the phone. He looked at his cell phone helplessly. Bai Qianqian holds the information in his arms and stands awkwardly in place, feeling that he has broken some big secret. Sir, someone hung up! And I saw it! She was a little flustered. Would you be angry, sir? You don''t get angry with yourself, do you? Bai Qianqian did not dare to leave, standing in place shivering. But Eh? Bai Qianqian''s eyes widened, and he looked at Mr. Lu calmly, then slowly, with a helpless and indulgent smile. Bai Qianqian:??? Although the arc is not so obvious, Mr. Lu, you are really laughing, right? Are you still laughing when someone hangs up? Sir, are you not a shaker? "You don''t like it when people want to hear me." Lu Zhengya complains in a low voice. Bai Qianqian felt that his ears would not be protected. This, this This is like a coquettish words, sir, are you possessed by a ghost? Chapter 199 Lu Zhengya looked up and saw the stupid expression of the new assistant who was still on probation. "First, sir, this is the information sent by Mr. Qin from the marketing department." Bai Qianqian stared at the death of his boss, trembling in his heart, and his mouth was not so sharp. Lu Zhengya: "..." He thought there might be something wrong with his brain in the personnel department, so he recruited such an assistant. "Data down, anything else?" Bai Qianqian shakes his head and runs out like a rabbit. Lu Zhengya: "..." He was silent for two seconds, thought for a moment, and finally reached out and made a phone call. At the other end of the distant planet, in a hot country, Bai Yan was moved to wither: "Sir, you finally think of me!" ¡­¡­ Jin Li returns to the cast, and the day begins to get on the right track. The production team has finished filming in the film and television city. For other parts, the original director requires live shooting. He has always been an excellent director. He can do his best and never accept second-class works. What''s more, the father of Lu family is here this time. It''s not bad for money. The funds can be burned at will. What are you waiting for? Direct, of course! The original director, who was upgraded to a local tyrant director, contracted a luxury bus fleet with the whole local tyrant theater group, hired two chefs, accompanied by a nutritionist and a group of crew members to a famous tourist attraction in the south of the country. There is no doubt that the media began to play "the lady of Qin" with this point. In fact, Yuandao was also a little bitter. He didn''t have such an expansion. Do it. You can take more shots. The background of props can be refined. Actors can also be a little more sophisticated. As for the actors Of course, you can squeeze a little bit properly. Only when you have suffered, can you be a human being! What a coincidence! That''s the original director. He likes to treat actors as beasts. It''s a pity that there is an investor''s father''s Adu in the cast. In the film and Television City, Lu Zhengya can also come to explore a class from time to time, but when it comes to the real scene shooting, even if Lu Zhengya wants to follow, he doesn''t have the time and energy to follow the crew around the country to get a picture. What if Jinli can''t eat well and sleep well? She''ll be unhappy if she doesn''t eat well. If she doesn''t sleep well, her beautiful skin will become haggard. Lu Zhengya as long as you think about it, you will not be able to! So father Lu called the original guide again. At the end of the call, the original director showed an expression of happiness and distress. As a result, the production team also made a sum of money from Lu dada''s private sponsorship. There are luxury buses and star chefs. Lu dada even bought a resort hotel in the scenic area where they were going to stay for the crew. People who feel the power of money: "..." Even Wen Jiming, who has never been short of money, can''t help sighing: "it''s good to have money!" Then he was despised by all. Su Hexiang frowns to find Jin Li. "That''s not good." She said to Jin Li. "What?" Su Hexiang''s face was cold, and her eyes were all disapproving: "we can not eat so well, nor live so well, and we are used to filming. You owe people so much. " She said that she seemed to think that she had said it too clearly. Then she straightened up her face and added, "of course, it''s mainly about the people I don''t want to owe you." Chapter 200 Obviously, it''s the words of caring for people, which should always be said so forcefully. Miss is so lovely. Jin Li thought in her heart. "Thank you, Susu," she said sincerely Su Hexiang is obviously a little dissatisfied with the name of Su Su, but she forbear. Then he stressed: "I''m not joking with you. Lu Jia is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He''s treating you right now. No matter what his purpose is, you can''t feel at ease." Her long eyelashes moved, and she said a few words with others, which could almost be called "taking a short hand, you should understand." Jin Li is a little warm in her heart. This kind of words, at such a time, is undoubtedly disappointing. Because the listener may not be able to get this feeling, or even suspect that Su Hexiang is jealous of himself. What Lu Zhengya gave her is too much, too heavy and charming. Jin Li couldn''t help but go forward and give Su Hexiang a big hug. Su Hexiang''s eyes were wide and round, as if she had been bitten, she pushed Jin Li away and stepped back two steps. "Just talk, what do you do with me?" "I''m very grateful to you and I like you," said Jin Li Suhexiang''s ears are a little red, and her face is still cold: "girls, don''t be so frivolous." "Well, I''m not frivolous." Jin Li blinked and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of Lu Zhengya." She sent him the talisman. That Fu Zhuan can help Lu Zhengya make more money than he spent on her. Moreover, when her treasure house can be opened, she will choose a good one for him. No fairies are going to hurt people. Su Hexiang doubted her words a little, but looking at Jin Li''s serious expression, she nodded at last: "you know how to measure yourself." She thought for a moment and said, "I just don''t want this mess to affect you and then the crew." The appearance can be said to be very desire to cover up. Jin Li said: "yes, I know. You don''t care about me. You don''t like me either. You just worry that I''m lost in prosperity and don''t do a good job of acting. In turn, it affects you, right?" Su Hexiang: "..." The prepared lines were robbed. I feel a little upset. She glared at Jin Li, snorted and left. Both of them didn''t expect that this scene was captured by the crew of which crew and then transmitted to the Internet. In the first picture, Suhexiang looks indifferent and seems very unhappy. On the contrary, Jin Li is full of smiles and tolerance. Next, they don''t know what to talk about. Su Hexiang''s face eases a little, and Jin Li smiles more happily. The last one is Jin Li walking over and embracing Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang''s eyes are wide and her face is surprised and at a loss. It has to be said that this picture is very technical. Three photos can make up a complete script for human brain. Netizens are big hands. Xiangli party, who was a bit depressed by Lu Zhengya''s attack before, looked at the full dry goods and immediately beat the blood of chickens. [I used to be a firm Xiangli party, but now I''m a bit rebellious against CP. How do you think, my little fairies are more aggressive! ] [look at my conniving smile, my legs are so soft, and Jin Li wants to sleep! ] [want to be slept by Jinli + 1] [when Su Su has such a bad experience, Su Su, don''t counsele me, you can attack me! Attack a spicy pear! ] Chapter 201 Lu Zhengya thinks there are many goblins outside. In other words, Jinli is too attractive. What kind of pear. Also attacked Jin Li, what do you take to attack? Can I have some AC number in my heart? He didn''t think it would work. How long does the crew have to leave? How long didn''t you go to the class? These cult fans just jumped up. It''s just a crew. Jin Li''s pace must not stop here. In the future, she needs to make more films and go further. Every place, will meet a lot of such people Lu Zhengya thinks he can''t go down. On second thought, he felt that he might have an impulse to commit a crime, such as finding a deserted island, building a golden palace, and locking Jinli in it, no one but himself could see, so that there would be no strange men and women to provoke her Lu Zhengya quickly drank a mouthful of water and calmed down for a while, suppressing this abnormal idea. Not to mention that this kind of behavior is wrong, it is against the law. Apart from this, he is not a superficial tyrant who only wants to satisfy his body desire. If you only want to get Jinli, as a hegemon of a wealthy and hostile country, there are a hundred ways to operate it, and people are not aware of ghosts. But what''s the use of that? If Jin Li can''t smile at herself as she is now, can''t hold her face proudly to enjoy her beauty, and lose her spirit and luster in her beautiful eyes. Is that the pear he likes to see? Lu Zhengya, holding the cup of health preservation, fell into deep thought. He didn''t even think about it. From the beginning, he knew that his interest in Jinli originated from desire. More superficial, from her beauty. Until then, until the moment before now, he had no doubt. But it''s not right now. Can''t smile, can''t narcissism like narcissism like narcissism, can''t Jinli, whose eyes have lost their charm, still be Jinli? She still has such amazing beauty? Why do you feel uninteresting and uninterested? Lu Zhengya felt that he stepped on the edge of a very dangerous cliff. Outside the edge, he has never touched the field, unable to have a plan in mind, unable to strategize, unable to control the overall situation. If you don''t do it carefully, you may be crushed to pieces. Lu Zhengya sat alone in the office all afternoon. This afternoon, he did not work, nor pay attention to the international situation, nor was he in the mood to pay attention to microblog gossip. He just opened his cell phone and looked at the preserved photos of Jinli. It was so quiet and silent that he watched it all afternoon. When the blazing hot sun slowly becomes gentle, the orange and golden residual sun leaps over the window and onto his hand. The warm and gentle touch, like whose gentle fingertips, gently points on the thinking of Lu Zhengya. To fill the roof with water. Suddenly. Lu Zhengya''s eyes, silent, dark pool, suddenly ignited a little star. The spark grew stronger and brighter, and eventually it became a prairie fire. It can no longer be covered. No more cheating. Originally, I like it. Jealous for her gossip, happy for her happiness, angry for her sadness. For her, happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, all of them are one person. Originally, I like pear. No, I like it better than I like it. It''s love. It starts with beauty. In the end, it has nothing to do with beauty. - get is the main way for men. Mistress Well, it''s a long way to go. Today''s 4 o''clock is over. For the sake of big pig''s hooves, the tickets of nimeng Chapter 202 Boom! Jin Li, who was standing on a huge rock and making a scene, stumbled and nearly fell down. Standing on the opposite side of the Suhexiang action, the original guide also hurriedly asked: "what''s the matter with Jin Li?" Jin Li''s eyes were wide and a little dazed. "I, I''m not feeling well. Can you take a rest?" She asked the director. The original guide nodded, and Lanting hurriedly came to help Jinli to sit down. No one thinks that Jin Li is taking Jiao. "The lady of Qin" is not the first day. At the beginning, everyone in the cast thought that Jinli, a very delicate girl at the first sight, plus a person who was taken care of by investors without any concealment, was not so easy to deal with when acting. But soon they found themselves thinking more. Jin Li is not as delicate as she appears. I usually shoot action plays and hang Weiya. Even wenjiming, an old actor who is used to shooting One day down all tired not to be able to, Jin Li a nearly pure new person, but insisted down, and did not shout a tired completely. For such a long time, Jinli has never delayed any shooting progress because of her personal affairs. What''s more, the whole drama group has been exposed to the light of Jinli this time. The quality of food and accommodation has been improved. So this time, she suddenly made a mistake and asked for a rest. No one suspected that something was wrong. Instead, she cared about her body. Jinli sits on the reclining chair and nods to the third wave of people who care about her. She thinks this is not the way to do it. She says to Lanting, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. If you want to stop me, please." Lanting worried: "really don''t you need to let the doctor see it?" Jin Li shakes her head: "I just didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll have a rest and have a glass of sugar water later." She closed her eyes and sank into the sea of consciousness. Just scared the fish! When she was filming, she realized that there was a thunder in the sea, which made her legs weak and did not stand firm. What''s the situation? Jinli is in a hurry to see the past - the sea of consciousness is still like that. Above the blue spring, the golden cocoon is suspended in the air, with more cracks on it than before. Then, just that thunder, what''s the situation? Jin Li thought hard. Not long ago, Tiandao did the same thing. She asked directly, "heavenly Father, do you have anything to say to me?" It was thundering again, as if in response to Jin Li''s words. Yeah? What''s the matter? "What''s the matter?" asked Jin Li? Am I going back to heaven? Or do you want me to do something here? " A golden flash of lightning broke through the sky and landed in the north. Eh? After a scan of Jinli''s divine sense, she sensed that it was the direction of the capital. Capital? What happened to the emperor? She still wanted to ask, but there was no more movement in the sky. Jin Li: "..." Father, don''t give me half of your tips? The capital is so big. There are so many things. How do I know what you''re talking about? She didn''t give up to continue to ask, but no matter how Jinli''s divine sense asked, the breath of heaven was completely hidden and could not be found again. Jin Li: "..." She gave a long sigh. There must be something wrong. And it''s not a small thing. Even father Tiandao reminded himself twice in a row. However, she clearly did not feel the bad breath. What will it be? Chapter 203 Jin Li is puzzled, but she really can''t find the answer. At last, she concluded that there might be some chance for her in the capital, so Tiandao dad gave a voice to remind her. [thinks] Jin Li, who has found the truth, sits up from the reclining chair and says that she has had enough rest. The time of consciousness in the sea is not the same as that in the outside world, but she has been inside for a short time and outside for more than an hour. In the eyes of outsiders, it is Jin Li who has been sleeping on the chair for so long. If it wasn''t for watching her look safe and breathing smoothly, it was really just like sleeping in the past, Lanting almost called for an ambulance. After lunch, Jin Li, who repeatedly said that she was ok, began to shoot normally. Su Hexiang looked at her carefully and asked, "can you do it?" It is clearly the meaning of concern, but it should be questioned. Jinli has now fully understood the routine of Suhexiang''s little sister. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m in good shape now. I can kill a cow with one punch." Su Hexiang: "..." Where do girls describe themselves like this. make complaints about it. However, it was soon proved that what Jin Li said was true. When it happened, Jin Li was hanging Wei Ya and Su Hexiang. At this moment, a scene just finished. Weiya is falling down. Jinli is faster. It''s three meters away from the ground. Suhexiang is slower. It''s five or six meters away from the ground. Suddenly there was a scream on the ground. Then, Jinli heard several screams of panic. What? When she looked back, she saw a big yellow cow running towards the studio in a crazy way. Several staff members hurriedly avoided on the road. The cow knocked down several instruments in a row without stopping at all. Wen Jiming, who was avoiding to one side, looked at the direction of the running of the ox. his face changed: "it''s too bad!" over there was the machine for lifting the pressure. Jinli and Suhexiang are still in the air. Others clearly see it. Several people rushed to one side to try to distract the yellow cow, but they were rudely knocked away by the crazy cow. All people are pale: if the machine is hit, and the pear and Suhexiang have not yet landed, they are likely to be very dangerous! Jin Li looks back at Su Hexiang on the opposite side, and sees that the girl is also pale, obviously afraid, but she tries to show her calm face. No one can see the movements of Jin Li clearly. They saw the pear, which was more than two meters away from the ground, and they didn''t know how to untie the safety rope. The whole man was covered with thin silver armour and landed on the ground, just in time to meet the cattle running over at high speed. "Ah!" Several actresses could not help but put their hands over their eyes. In their mind, there has been a tragic scene of Jiao Didi''s pear being hit and flying. Bang. The sound of physical collision. Then there was the sound of something huge falling to the ground. And then there was silence. Wait a minute, giant? Yeah? Is there anything wrong with this development? Several actresses were curious and worried. They couldn''t hold back at last. They quietly opened their fingers and looked over there The tall silver figure stood there nicely, and at her feet lay a large yellow cow compared with her body. How many people:??? Who can tell them what happened in the two seconds they just covered their eyes? Chapter 204 Jin Li blinked and looked around at her people for a week. She was puzzled and askew: "what are you doing looking at me so strangely?" Everyone: "..." Wen Jiming, as a well-known movie emperor, took the lead in responding. He looked at the delicate and delicate wrist of Jinli, and then at the big yellow cattle lying on the ground, who were weighing thousands of kilograms, and swallowed: "you It Just now... " Poor movie emperor, excited by this incredible scene, can''t even speak completely. Seeing that he was looking at the cow on the ground, Jin Li thought he was worried about the cow and said very considerately, "don''t worry, I''m not dead. I''ve got a right hand." Wen Jiming: "..." Who cares about this! He just wanted to say something, and suddenly a scream came out of his ear: "ah!" The interrupted Wen Jiming: "..." I saw LAN Ting come here like a gust of wind and run to Jin Li''s side. She took her hand and looked at people all the way up and down. She asked: "are you OK, Jin Li? Does your hand hurt? Are you scared? " All the onlookers: "..." They all looked at the cattle that were said to be alive on the ground. Is there something wrong with your focus on this assistant? What do you think? What''s the matter? It''s this cow, not Jinli, OK? Jin Li patted the assistant''s head and comforted her: "I''m ok. I''m very well. How can I hurt such a stupid cow with only brute force?" Lanting is relieved. Her intelligence and common sense are finally on line after all her worries have passed. Then, she stares round eyes, looks at Jinli stupidly, and looks at the cattle on the ground, showing the same expression as Wen Jiming, and sends out the same question: "you This cow How did you do it? " Jin Li takes a look at the ox along the eyes of all the people, and then looks at their looks. At last, her heart reacts with hindsight. Oh, I just forgot. These are all weak human beings. This ordinary yellow cattle, who can only use brute force, is a troublesome problem in their eyes. Jin Li said without any hesitation: "Oh, this, didn''t I say it before? I can kill a cow with one fist. " Everyone: "..." Who knows what you said is true. We all thought you were just bragging! No, that''s not the point. Why can you say so naturally that I can kill a cow with one blow? Normal people can''t do it, OK? Jinli met the astonished eyes of all the people, thought about it, touched her chin, and began to make up the story in a blind way: "when I participated in the adventure of no man''s Island, didn''t I just say that I was a member of Xuanmen, and I had a lot of strength?" That episode of "thrilling no man''s Island" is still one of the classic variety shows that netizens like to talk about, and some people have seen it. When people think about it, it''s true that when Jin Li was in the program, she showed amazing power. But it''s just carrying people. In addition, the appearance of Jinli is too deceptive, and people have selectively forgotten this for a long time. Now it''s true. Kill a cow with one blow! What devil power is this! Already the Shu Ya of Buddhism department, once again quietly squeeze into the crowd, intending to submerge himself in the crowd. She felt that if God gave her another chance, she would never have defied Jin Li. Life is precious. It''s better to cherish. Chapter 205 Jin Li is surrounded by the whole crew, watching as if to observe what precious species. Rao Shijin pear has long been used to the taste of being surrounded by people''s eyes, which makes her a little uncomfortable. Wen Jiming is on one side thinking: he previously said that Jin Li, a girl who looks soft, weak and delicate, could not work with A Hao. It seems that he''s out of sight. What is the delicate and delicate girl''s home of Jinli? There is no problem with the strength of this hand, even if it is to hit twenty people. As Wen Jiming pondered, he began to worry: all his colleagues are big men like Jinli. It seems that what he guessed is right. What a Hao is engaged in is really a very dangerous job. It was nearly twenty minutes before the owner of the big yellow cow came in a hurry. The owner of the big yellow cow is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is the native of the scenic spot. As soon as he saw the big yellow cattle lying on the ground, he exclaimed, half knelt on the ground and looked nervously, muttering in the dialect that the people could not understand. For a while, it seemed that there was no serious injury to Daniel, so he stood up and watched the actors in the group. The middle-aged man was obviously nervous and could not help but shrink his shoulders and back. Xiao Liu, an assistant of the original director, travels with the original director all the year round to make movies. He knows some dialects. He walked over and talked with the man for a long time before finally speaking. The man heard that his cow was crazy, knocked down several machines of the crew, and almost hurt people. His face was white with fear. He kept bending down to apologize to the people, and couldn''t help looking at the expensive and precise instruments. The original guide sighed. There are so many different kinds of people. How could he not know what he thought? I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ve crashed something. The original director has always been strict in filming. Although the actors and employees are a little bit devil, they never love to buy equipment. The instruments of the production team are the best products in China. Casual is a seven figure starting price. It''s not affordable for a country man who can be honest and stay in this small mountain forest all his life. The man obviously thought the same. He looked at the crooked instrument and his lips were shaking. The original director clapped his hands: "go and check the equipment to see if there is any damage." There will be two staff members coming up to check. In fact, they did not report any hope: how strong is the impact of an adult cattle? Even if it''s just a side crash, these expensive machines will have to be scrapped. Jin Li glanced at the original guide''s worried expression, then looked sideways at the uncle who was wringing his hands together and was about to cry. He blinked and said: "ah, I''ll help you too." She trotted forward, grabbed in front of the two staff members to the machine that fell on the ground, reached out and helped it up. Two staff members looked at the smiling Jin Li, blushing with embarrassment, and began to check after they had settled down. "Eh?" Two staff members turned around and smiled at the original director: "director, it''s not broken, everything is normal!" Yuandao was relieved. The man didn''t quite understand what they said, but looked at the faces of several people and probably understood what it meant. Then he relaxed and made a gesture of thanks with his hands together. - 4 to finish Biang, please recommend the ticket hot! Chapter 206 Next, Jin Li helped the staff to lift up the instrument that fell to the ground all the way. Originally, it wasn''t up to one of her girls to do such a thing, but people had seen the operation of Jinli killing a cow with a fist before, and they dare not treat her as an ordinary girl any more. In this way, no one thinks it''s wrong for her to come out and help. To everyone''s surprise, these instruments fell to the ground. Looking at them, they fell very hard. Looking all the way carefully, none of them had a big problem. There was only one camera, and one shot fell out and cracked. The original guide took a pained look. This is his baby. The camera is worth tens of thousands of yuan for a single lens. However, the scene is in such a mess that only one shot is broken, which is beyond the original director''s expectation. When the staff lifted everything up, the original guide with a serious face rarely showed a relaxed smile. I have been looking at the man here nervously to see the original guide. I can''t help but relax and wipe the sweat on my forehead. He said something to assistant Xiao Liu, who asked the director, "he asked us if there was anything damaged." The original director looked at the man''s dark face and thick palm, hesitated for a moment, and said: "you tell him that you are lucky this time, and didn''t crash anything. Let him take the cow back, and then watch it carefully. Don''t run out again crazy." It''s not a big deal for him to spend tens of thousands of yuan on the camera. Xiao Liu said something to the man. The man nodded to the original director and the others, saying something. Although we can''t understand it, we can roughly feel that it should be words like apology and thanks. Jinli is not too heavy. After such a long time, the cow can stand up slowly. When the man led the cow away, Su Hexiang, standing on one side, came to Jin Li and said, "thank you." Jin Li smiled and bent her eyes: "don''t thank you. Even if you are not on it, I will block it." Su Hexiang is stubborn: "no matter what your reason, it''s true that you saved me." All right. Jin Li thought for a moment: "in that case, as a thank-you, can I ask you to allow me to call you Susu in the future?" Su Hexiang: " Whatever you want! " The original guide is holding his baby camera and looking around with a cry of surprise. Then, Jin Li saw that the other party''s eyes were burning towards her, and her eyes were warm as if they were looking at some big treasure that could generate money automatically. Jin Li: "..." She touched her arm without trace: "what happened to the original guide?" "I just checked the camera and found that all the previous shots were there," said the director Jin Li: "that''s a good thing." The original director nodded: "well, there is another one. I found that just now, you knocked down a cow with a fist, and it was recorded." Jin Li: "eh!" The original director asked in a consultative tone, "do you mind, Jinli? Do you mind if this kind of video is put on the Internet so that the fans can see your heroine?" "Jin Li is not very certain to ask:" this kind of video put on, will take off powder The original guide thought for a moment, and the tone was sure: "impossible! Do you like it when you showed your power in "thrilling no man''s Island" Jin Li thought for a moment, and felt that this wave was not a loss. "Well, then let it go." She said generously. Chapter 207 The boring fans who pay close attention to the drama group and are free in daily life suddenly find that boqian Mimi, the official of the drama group of Lady Qin, has been updated. Lady Qin''s crew officer bov: today I got a picture of the real big guy and little sister. Here is the video. At first, fans thought it was just an ordinary trailer, or a flower. Until they reach out and click the video. [trough! ] [horizontal groove! ] [horizontal groove! ] [upstairs is really uneducated, only can lie in the trough, but I am different, I rely on cattle! ] [the crew is joking. It must be made by special effects. ] [arrange special effects, but this time I believe that the drama team of Lady Qin has made a lot of efforts. The special effects in this video are the same as the real ones, perfect and integrated with the environment. ] [Daniel has a good performance. ] [the action of Jinli boxing is so handsome! The action of jumping off of Weiya is also natural and unrestrained. But I think it''s better to use the sword. ] ¡­¡­ At this moment, fans are not aware of what happened. After they marveled at the past, they thought about it according to their normal thinking. They thought that this was a short film made by the crew, which gave fans some small benefits every day. All of them forwarded it to more people. More see the netizens also follow hip-hop forward, and jokingly to Jinli took a nickname "vigorously pear". No one took it seriously. Until some big guy shows up. This ID is called K, and it''s an officially certified computer giant. Last time, he was the one who identified six million lottery tickets as real. Because he often shares some dry goods on Weibo, he has many fans. Last time, he also gathered a group of fans. After all, it''s a big V with lots of technology. The big guy has always been a quiet person, this time it''s no exception: k: after identification, there is no post production trace in the video. I wonder how it was photographed, or how Jin Li did it. @When the official blog of Lady Qin''s opera group was posted, many fans saw it: [Ooh, there is no post video] [the k-man appears! It''s said that there is no post production trace in the group''s video, which is powerful] [Oh, there is no post production trace wait a minute! what the fuck! ] [is that what I understand? @Official blog of Lady Qin opera group [@ official blog of Lady Qin opera group, what is no post production? ] [@ Madame Qin opera group official Bo, this video is true???!!! ] ¡­¡­ K''s Micro blog was immediately on top of the hot, instant by more netizens to see. Then the comment area of Madame Qin''s guanbo opera group exploded. Many netizens, aithe, asked what was going on. However, he guanbo started to hide after the video, which made fans itch. Lu Zhengya also saw this micro blog. Since he finally figured out his mind, he naturally had a 12 point mind about things related to Jinli. If he was not too busy to leave, he would definitely fly to the theater immediately to see Jinli. The feeling of eager to see my sweetheart, strong and vigorous emotion It''s hard to describe. Lu Zhengya has no choice but to describe himself as a teenager. Chapter 208 But this feeling is not bad. Even Lu Zhengya felt that because of this impulse and concern, his whole life seemed to be much younger. There are some news related to Jin Li on the Internet. Of course, he noticed it at the first time. He then clicked on the video, watched it, and then:??? Of course, Lu Zhengya also saw what K said, but he didn''t believe a stranger so much, but called another person. There was a quick reply, and as K said, there was no post production trace. In other words, the video is real. Falling from the air more than two meters high, with no damage to his hair, he knocked over a big yellow ox with a fist. It''s all true. Lu Zhengya, sitting quietly in his chair, suddenly thought of the abnormal ideas he had secretly born before. What locks up the pear and hides it on an island that no one can see He shuddered suddenly, and was glad that he had not carried out the measure of insanity. Otherwise, he thought, maybe he would intuitively feel the power of killing a cow with one punch. What a wonderful girl I like. Lu Zhengya''s expression was deep thinking: to have a beautiful face as bright as the sun; to have the luck that ordinary people can''t have; to have the power that normal people can''t have absolutely, which is terrifying. For the first time in his life, Lu Ba, who has always been extremely confident in himself and never felt that he could not do anything, had such a suspicion of himself. During the period when Lu Zhengya was dazed, the video had been spread for countless times and was successfully sent to hot search by netizens. For the second time, the staff in charge of guanbo received so many @. The first time is when the cast announced that he lanmingji was played by Jin Li and was asked by fans if he was joking. Think about it carefully. Guanbo has so much traffic twice, and it''s hot search twice. It''s actually related to Jinli. Staff lamented the strong topic of Jinli, and couldn''t help recalling it. How long is that? A few months ago, who cared about Jin Li? Who would have known that she would be today? if she was not a fan or a Blackie, other people would not pay much attention to her. But in these months, she turned over so unexpectedly and beautifully. And to a height that no ordinary person can reach. Ah, things are changing. The staff sighed and responded to the original director''s orders: official Bo V: as you can see with your own eyes, this is a real big sister. Countless times, they have refreshed the official blog page of the drama group, waiting for their fans to refute or approve, and finally waiting for the response they want. And this response, no surprise, let the crew officer Bo blow up again. By the way, there was Jin Li''s Micro blog. Countless fans ran to the bottom of Jinli Weibo to leave messages. They were excited, excited and unbelievable. In fact, they didn''t know what they were excited about: [ah ah ah, my God! ] [Jinli Niubi! Jinli Niubi! Jinli Niubi! ] [how did you do it? Is that flying skill? ] [you said before that you are the people in the Xuanmen, is this the strength of the people in the Xuanmen? ] [little sister, you are too strong. Miss, are you short of pendant? Are you short of follow-up? Is there a shortage of groceries? ] Chapter 209 How can Jin Li not see such a lively microblog? She looked at the comments of the netizens, and said that the original director didn''t cheat me. It''s not powdered at all. It''s up a lot. And fans are more active than usual. Jinli thinks so, and Meizizi sends a micro blog: Jinli is a koi V: I''ve always been so powerful! [rightful JPG] the video released by the official blog of the drama group is attached below. Fans have been waiting for a long time. No one expected to hear such a reply. After a second, they couldn''t help laughing again: [23333, this proud and upright tone, is my little fairy of Jinli right] [hahahaha, make sure that Jinli''s Micro blog is in charge of itself, no one can learn this unique narcissism and spirit] [yes, we have been so powerful and lovely! ] [suck, rub and blow the pear! ] [Jinli, Jinli, are people in your Xuanmen so powerful? Excuse me, do you accept adults in Xuanmen? I''m a tough spicy. ] ¡­¡­ Looking at the comments below, Jin Li is fascinated by some comments. For example, the one above asked about Xuanmen. Jin Li says I don''t know. But she replied with great enthusiasm: Jinli is a koi. V: I don''t know how the enrollment in Xuanmen is. You can ask the official blog of @ daomen Association for information. ¡­¡­ What is the Taoist Association doing at this time? They are having a meeting. The theme of the conference is the video of Jinli, which is circulated on the Internet. The president of daomen association did not sit at the top, but at the bottom. No way. The official Taoist Association will come out to attend the activity and accept the media interview In fact, those who need to do chores are all disciples who are not particularly talented in generations. The real big guy, the leaders and elders of all sects, and the real elite disciples are all devoted to cultivation. They can''t be distracted by these trifles. Jinli''s affairs are making a lot of noise on the Internet, and it''s hot to search again. How can we not know that there is no way out of line with the world? Sitting at the top left, the irascible elder brother, Taoist Xue, felt his well maintained beard and said: "I thought that the little girl named Jin Li was just a charlatan, but this video What do you think? " Wen Sheng, a gentle Hui Zhen scholar, said: "if you jump down from two meters high, you can do it for all the disciples at the entry level. As for easily knocking over a yellow ox with one hand --" she looked at the president of the Taoist Association and said: "Zheng''an, you can do it?" Hu Zhengan, the president of the Taoist Association, hesitated for a moment before saying, "if we use the power of runes and seal characters, it''s OK." We have to borrow. That explains the problem. "If the video is true, we don''t see the little girl using the rune seal, but the pure physical strength," said Taoist Xue He frowned, "is there a hidden sect that has not been revealed?" The rest nodded and thought it was possible. "If you are really a disciple of a hidden sect, it seems that Jin Li is young and has amazing talent. Let''s try to let her join our Taoist Association." - 4. Ticket is hot! Chapter 210 Most of the Taoists are pure minded monks. Their daily life is to practice. Apart from occasionally taking a mobile phone to check the latest news, they don''t let themselves fall behind, and have little contact with the outside world. To put it another way: inside the gate, there are a group of houses. Of course, unlike ordinary people''s house men and house women, the house in daomen is generally high in appearance, good in health and strong in fighting power. Before they rejected Jin Li, they thought that the other side was a liar, playing the signboard of Xuanmen outside to corrupt their reputation. But now it''s different. Because they found that Jinli was probably a person in Xuanmen who had a serious tradition of cultivation. Liars and their own people, the meaning is very different. All Taoists have the same feelings for any young disciple, whether they belong to their own sect or not, that is, they love their cubs in some animal groups. It is precisely because, in order to maintain social stability, the state intends to weaken the existence and influence of various mysterious forces in order to avoid panic. In this case, there are not many people who know the existence of Xuanmen, and there are even fewer who can naturally go to learn from teachers. Every new disciple is the treasure in the heart of these old masters of Xuanmen. ¡­¡­ Many netizens are watching the official blog of Jinli Aite Taoist Association: [ha ha ha ha, my pear is really a warrior. Do you forget that you met other people''s Taoist Association not long ago? ] [remember, Jin Li will go to the Taoist Association to talk about Tao after shooting the drama, right? ] [Taoist Association: am I too low-key to take my anger seriously? ] [gambling on a package of spicy sticks, the official blog of Taoist Association will not take care of Jinli] [secondarily, Jinli''s heart is really big. If I were Taoist Association, I would be indifferent to others] However, to everyone''s surprise, the Taoist Association official Bo did not keep silent. Not only did he not keep silent, he also answered Jin Li''s question. He not only answered Jin Li''s questions, but also spoke in a very gentle voice. Official blog of daomen Association: we welcome all the young people who are interested in daomen culture to come to daomen Association at any time. @Jinli is a koi. After shooting, the Taoist Association welcomes Jinli to exchange ideas. Jin Li is a koi. There is harmony between the two sides. Netizens waiting for the plot:??? The said Taoist Association is low-key, high-profile, cold and not talkative? In my imagination, what about the story of shuangwen''s face fighting when Jin Li goes to the Taoist gate to kill all the four sides? Is there something wrong with the script you''ve got on both sides? In a large amount of comments, a netizen''s accurate speech was top of the list: [I came all the way to Jinli and finally found out the truth: that is, everything related to Jinli must not be considered by common sense. After all, Jinli is not an ordinary fairy. ] in this comment, the comment "like" is directly over four digits. many people are shouting "old iron 666", "old fellow truth" and "no problem". Jinli thinks this Taoist Association is good. Although the brain is not very able to turn, a little grumpy, but it is very clear. Put away the mobile phone, and Jin Li stretched out comfortably, and looked up to see Wen jimingzheng looking at herself in a complicated way. Jinli:??? She touched her face and wondered, "what''s wrong with me?" Chapter 211 Wenjiming does have many questions. But he didn''t know where to start. Seeing Jin Li looking at himself, he thought about it and asked, "that Are you familiar with ah hao? " AHAO? Who is ah hao? Jin Li looks at Wen Jiming and says what are you talking about? Seeing Jin Li''s face, Wen Jiming is a little confused. He said, "don''t you know ah hao? Oh, his name is long Hao. He also wears a bracelet like yours. " He pointed to Jin Li''s left wrist. Long Hao? Oh - I see. After knowing that, she ha ha. It turned out to be that guy. Forcing the fish to wear this unknown bracelet. Character is not pleasant at all, wasting that good-looking face. Jin Li is a little disgusted and says: "you are talking about Long Hao. Is that the tall, thin, pale, beautiful one that doesn''t speak or laugh?" Wenjiming thought this description sounded a little strange, but it seemed that ah Hao was indeed like that. He nodded, "yes." "I know him, but we only met once, not very familiar," said Jin Li Wen Jiming: "ah?" Seeing that he was a little lost, Jin Li couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to know? You can ask me. Maybe I know. " Wen Jiming smiled: "nothing, just want to know about his life." He briefly introduced his relationship with Jin Li. Jinli is clear. I had a disease in my teens, and I''ve been in good health since then. It seems that at that time, someone changed Wen Jiming''s life for his own. In this way, Jinli doesn''t dislike Longhao so much, and even thinks that this person is a little pitiful. No matter who it is, he has another person ''s life on his back. If he doesn'' t collapse, he will be terrible. He is doomed to be a sunny and cheerful person? "He..." After thinking about it, Jin Li realized that the ordinary people didn''t even know what national security department long Hao said. "His work is really a little special." Said Jin Li. To the eyes of Ji Ming above, Jin Li said with a smile, "but you don''t need to worry about him. He is very powerful and won''t encounter any danger." This is not to comfort Wen Jiming, but to be true. When I saw Longhao that day, Jinli felt a strong power from him. When Jin Li came to this world, he had never met anyone else who could bring him this feeling. "Really?" Wen Ji is relieved and laughs. He obviously believed Jin Li''s words, let go, and said something to her by the way. For example, Long Hao has been alone since he was a child. He doesn''t like talking and has no friends. He is always worried that he is engaged in some dangerous work, but he can''t be contacted often at ordinary times, so he will be very worried. Jinli thinks wenjiming is just thinking more. As for Longhao she saw, the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, whose edge was unstoppable. This kind of person, even if engaged in any dangerous work, should worry about not him, but his opponent. She was comforting Wen Jiming when Su Hexiang suddenly came over. Looking at Jin Li and Wen Jiming, she said softly, "my birthday is at the end of next month. Would you like to go to my birthday party?" Jin Li is stupefied for a while, smiled again, pointed to oneself: "ah, am I also invited?" Chapter 212 Wen Jiming is a little surprised. He and Su Hexiang are old friends for many years. It''s normal for each other to invite them for their birthday. But Jinli? With Suhexiang''s character, she will never open an invitation unless she is a friend recognized from the bottom of her heart. When did Jin Li become a friend recognized by Suhexiang from the bottom of her heart? Mingming has always been three people acting in the group. How, is there something that I don''t know happened under my own eyes? Su Hexiang stares at Jin Li and says coldly, "do you like going?" Then he left. Jin Li and Wen Jiming look at each other and sighs. Alas, Su Hexiang is still the familiar Su Aojiao. Waiting for Su Hexiang to leave, Jin Li remembered later. Eh, she, to be exact, seems to be the birthday at the end of next month. Thinking of this, Jin Li thought of the white family by the way. Last time, it was obviously a little effective. The Bai family was more honest. This month, they only called her once. They cared about Jinli''s business in a routine way. They didn''t dare to say anything unintelligent. Finally, they were hung up by the impatient Jinli. Just thinking about it, Jin Li''s cell phone rings. At a glance, Jin Li calls Bai Lingxiu. Jin Li: "..." Sometimes, my mouth is too smart, which is a little troublesome. She didn''t like the cheap sister who was full of small thoughts, so she hung up the phone directly. Within two minutes, Lanting took her mobile phone and showed it to Jinli: "Jinli, your sister has called." Jin Li: "..." She thought for a moment, and then she said, "hello?" "Sister." Bai Lingxiu''s tone over there is a little cautious. "Can you transfer me some money?" Jin Li said, "if I remember correctly, it''s only a few days since the beginning of the month." Fifty thousand flowers are so fast. Bai Lingxiu is biting her lips. She knew that Jin Li and her family had almost torn their faces. Last time, Jin Li made it clear that she would no longer be controlled by her family. Bai Lingxiu''s fans think that the present Jinli is not easy to provoke, and they have been honest for a while. But now, there''s nothing she can do. "Sister, dad was pulled to gamble the other day. He lost all the money you transferred." Jin Li: "..." She had an idea that the white family could not spend the money she gave. But how can they not spend this money? It depends on the white family. Unexpectedly, the white father would be pulled to gamble? Jin Li doesn''t get distracted. "Lost all your money? That''s pathetic. " Never mention the money. Bai Lingxiu can only continue to speak on her own: "sister, do you think you can..." "No." "Jin Li interrupts her words," said a month 50000, never give more Bai Lingxiu: " But I have no living expenses this month. " Jinli ha ha: "your parents have never treated you badly in this respect. It''s impossible that they didn''t give you money at the beginning of the month. When they spend all their money, they can earn it by themselves. As adults, it''s not difficult to support themselves as part-time workers." Bai Lingxiu has big eyes. Part time? What to do? Do you want to be a waiter in a restaurant or a salesman in a supermarket like some of your classmates? Leaving early and returning late, tired and tired for a day, more than 100 yuan? She won''t do it! It has to be said that Bai Lingxiu was pampered by the couple of Bai family. Mingming is the daughter of an ordinary wage earner, but she has been keeping Baijin pear more delicate than the average rich family. Chapter 213 "Elder sister, I don''t work part-time. I''m too tired and have no money. I can''t buy a bag even after working hard for a month!" Jin Li: "..." Listen to this. The reason for the cost of living has come out. She said with a smile, "I''m also in the mood to talk about bags. It seems that you''re not starving to death. Anyway, I don''t care. You can find your own way." Finish saying also wait for Bai Lingxiu''s reaction, hang up the phone. When returning the mobile phone to Lanting, Jin Li specifically asked, "in the future, anyone who has a white family to call you, will call me black." Lanting nodded stupidly. I overheard a whole process of Wen Jiming: "..." He asked in a low voice, "do you have a bad relationship with your family?" Jin Li sighed, "it''s not just bad. The family who adopted me would like to use me as an animal and as a sponge press." Wen Jiming subconsciously wants to say something about you, but he can think of Jin Li''s just behavior, thinking that the other party obviously does not need to remind himself. He can only say: "then pay attention to yourself, there are many such things in the circle. I''ve heard of several people who had a good future and had been dragged out of the circle by the birth of the best family. " Jin Li is full of confidence: "don''t worry, they''d better be able to share a little. If they want to do something, I will let them not even have 50000 yuan." Wenjiming thought about the big yellow cattle in the morning, and thought that the words Jinli said were very reliable, so he stopped talking. Speaking of the big yellow cow, Jin Li saw it again when she was about to have dinner in the afternoon. He was led by his master and carried a big sack on his back. The instinct of the animal is very sharp, far away, the original leisurely stride of the big yellow cattle look around, and Jin Li accurate eye on. Then No matter how the middle-aged man pulls, Daniel dare not move forward. It can still remember this terrible long legged human! The man couldn''t help but carry the bag down and walk to the theater team. Xiao Liu, a part-time dialect translator, went over and talked with him. "Director!" He turned to this side and shouted, "this uncle said that he couldn''t deal with us in the morning. He found some Shanzhen from his family and neighbors. They were all good things he collected in the mountains and gave them to us for eating." The original guide said no, but the man was resolute. The original guide couldn''t help it. He asked people to accept it. He didn''t want to give money to the man. Finally, he took a bottle of water passed by Xiao Liu and left slowly with his big cattle. It''s just about time to finish work. Jin Li runs curiously to open the sack. Inside is a small bag of dry goods packed separately. There are all kinds of fungus, dried fruit and other things. There are two ginseng with good quality. Jinli closed her eyes and sniffed at Yuandao. She said happily, "Yuandao, we can have extra dinner in the evening!" That night, the air of the crew was full of mushroom. Even Suhexiang, who has always had a small appetite, ate half a bowl of rice. Jin Li not only enjoyed eating, but also opened the food filter to take a picture and shared it on Weibo: Jin Li is a mushroom given to the crew by Jin Li, a simple uncle. It''s delicious! [picture] [picture] [picture] [want to eat] [want to eat + 1] [does the crew have such a good meal? It''s enviable to eat dirt girls] [you don''t know? According to the anecdote, Lu dada didn''t suffer for his family''s Jinli AIDU, so he bought the hotel to stay with the crew. He also had a professional star chef. ] [is nest grass true or false? Is this absolutely true love? ] [is this a Star chaser? I don''t care so much about chasing my wife, do I? ] - after a long time, netizens: the truth! 4 at the end of the day, the votes are coming Mei ¡« Chapter 214 Lu Zhengya looks at the netizen in Jinli''s Micro blog comments who said, "it''s just like chasing your wife." quietly Mimi changes her trumpet to give a compliment. Have vision. This netizen has a bright future. Anjou is also paying attention to Jinli. She has now followed her parents back to her hometown. Because the wound is still incomplete, we have to live in the hospital. After Jin Li left that day, Ann Rou thought about her words many times. Then she looked up at her parents, whose eyes were already wrinkled and whose temples were frosty white, as if she had figured it out at once. Yes, what has she been doing in the past? At the beginning, her original intention of entering the entertainment circle was to make money and make her parents live a good life? When was the idea forgotten by her and never found again? If she dies, what about her parents? The old couple are alone in this world. What can we do? After thinking about this, when she thought about Jin Li again, she suddenly felt that the other side was not so hateful. Yes, there is no life and death feud between her and Jin Li. Why on earth did she have the idea of killing each other? -- at the end of the day, jealousy. It is from the beginning that she is envious of each other''s unique appearance advantages, and that she can easily get opportunities that others need to work hard to get. At that time, no one pulled her. So the jealousy became more and more serious. At last, it degenerated and led to catastrophe. When her parents offered to pick her up at the hospital over there, Anjou agreed not long after thinking about it. She still doesn''t like Jinli now. I hope she''s angry and has a bad life. But that''s it. Now that she has figured it out, with more important concerns, she can''t let them worry and worry about themselves any more. I hope you won''t be so lucky all the time, Jinli. She said in her heart. ¡­¡­ A wisp of malice tightly entangled in oneself suddenly loosed and disappeared. Jin Li''s face moved and her eyes curved. She is a little happy. It''s not because there is another person who has malice to herself in the world. It''s because she''s happy that the good old couple don''t have to suffer for nothing because of an unfilial daughter. At the same time. Sitting in the classroom, Bai Lingxiu received a text message from a strange number. Are you Bai Jinli''s sister? ] Bai Lingxiu was surprised and replied: "who are you? ] a phone call came in: "you don''t need to care who we are, I just want to help you and your family. I heard Bai Jinli is a white eyed wolf with no conscience. After her development, she doesn''t care about her family? " Bai Lingxiu''s heart thumped. She''s not stupid. The person who called obviously had malicious intention to Bai Jinli. She said quickly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The other side seems to smile, soft voice way: "people outside chic very much, make a drama pay over ten million, but let your family live in this small place, live too much, you really won''t be unwilling?" "I said I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to hang up," said Bai "Hang up, hang up." The other side doesn''t mind at all, "dear girl, you just need to know that this number can help you at any time when you need help." Bai Lingxiu hangs up and stares at her mobile phone in fear. A chill rose from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 215 She''s not stupid. On the contrary, Bai Lingxiu can be said to be the most thoughtful and intelligent person in the whole Bai family. She is very clear about how much competition there is in the entertainment industry. She also knows how much jealousy and blush Jinli will cause and how much pressure she will bear if she can get to the present position. It''s no surprise that someone will want to bring her down. Bai Lingxiu didn''t respond to the person on the phone, not because of the touching sisterhood between her and Jin Li. She was just thinking about the credibility of what the other side said. If I do what she says, can I really get what I want. And if I do that, can I afford the revenge from Jinli. At the thought of the last time Jin Li went home, Bai Lingxiu felt a little guilty. Her nominal sister is totally different from before. When she went home, Bai Lingxiu didn''t tell her parents about it. She decided to wait. ¡­¡­ It''s extra hot and dry tonight. Even with the air conditioner on, Jin Li always feels uncomfortable. She tossed and turned, simply climbed up, went to the bathroom, the bathtub full of water, take off the clothes and bubble in it. Silver flash, beautiful tail also replaced legs, appeared in the water. Jinli is very playful. She pats the water with her tail and reaches out her index finger to light on the water. In a flash, there were green roots growing out of the water, and they grew rapidly. Round lotus leaves and pink lotus flowers grew up and surrounded her. The room is full of sweetness. Unfortunately. Jin Li reaches out and wants to touch the lotus, but her fingers go through. It''s just an illusion. After the tail appeared, although Jinli recovered a little power, it was almost far away from the spirit of void creation. At present, she can only make some small magic which is not too powerful, and play with herself. After playing for a while, Jinli felt a little bored. She just fell down on the edge of the bathtub and fell asleep. The hot and dry wind blew in through the window which was not tightly closed, and the curtain rose in a moment. Jin Li suddenly opens her eyes and doesn''t look. She grabs it in the air. Her jade white fingers are loose, and her naked eyes don''t look like anything, but Jin Li can see it. She blew a little breath into her hand, and what she had caught caught caught in an instant. To be exact, it''s not a form. It''s a long dark green shadow, like a snake. Now it''s winding around the fingers of Jinli and struggling to escape. Jin Li looks a little disgusted. She loses a white light group and catches the snake like thing, letting it float in the air. "Low level servant, who gives you the courage to come to me?" Asked Jin Li. She has some doubts. In this world, there are still service ghosts? But think about it. Since some people know how to change their lives against the sky for Long Hao, it''s no surprise that there are such low-level ghosts as service ghosts. But when she first came to this world, she didn''t feel any spirit and energy fluctuation. It''s estimated that the strength has not been recovered at all before. Did father Tiandao directly shield his soul induction? Jin Li is thinking about herself. The little ghost in the air has shrunk into a group. The tone of Jin Li''s questioning was not dignified, and her voice was not loud. She fell on the servant ghost, but her soul was almost shaken away like a raging thunder. Chapter 216 Servitude ghost is the lowest existence of ghosts. They are usually those wandering souls who don''t know why they didn''t give birth after death, and they have lost their mind for a long time. Captured by some people in Xuanmen who have means and refined it, he became a servant with only the master''s command in his mind. Service ghosts are usually weak. What''s more, they are the real gods that the world shouldn''t exist? The ghost was almost scared to death by Jin Li''s divine power. If he dared to hide it, he would tell his purpose. It turns out that it was ordered to come here and steal a trace of her beauty. "What?" Jin Li raised her voice, obviously inflamed. In the heaven, countless people envy her beauty, but no one has the courage to covet her. Now it''s good to be here. How dare you to spy on the beauty of Jinli fairy? What a piscine! She asked the owner of servitude ghost, and where does servitude ghost know? There is only one command in its mind. However, Jinli also heard a message: This is not the only one who comes to steal the beauty. There are several of his companions in the cast. Obviously, the owners of these servitude ghosts know that they can''t catch a sheep and pull its hair. It''s too obvious to make others suspect. How can someone steal someone''s beauty? What can be tolerated is intolerable. Jin Li stood up and threw the ghost into the pool. She changed her clothes and went out. "Now you tell me how many companions you have and who you are targeting, I will spare your life and send you to reincarnation. Otherwise, you will be waiting for your soul to break away! " Jin Li scares the ghost. In fact, serious people in Xuanmen will choose to send them back to reincarnation when they encounter such spirits. Because the evil doers are the masters behind them, and these servitude ghosts are just poor enslaved ghosts. In essence, they are victims, and they are pitiful. But the ghost didn''t know. In his poor and simple little head, he couldn''t analyze the high-end behavior of cheating at all. He only knew that his soul was too weak. The servant ghost emptied his companion without saying a word. Besides Jinli here, there are su Hexiang and three other actresses. Jin Li thinks about it. Good guy, you have good eyes. In terms of looks, these are the best ones in the whole cast. We must not let the good-looking girls be spoiled by the bad guys. Jin Li opens the door without saying anything. She will catch the thief. No, it''s the ghost. Su Hexiang''s room is next door. The first thing Jin Li goes to is Su Hexiang''s room. It''s very late at this time. It''s not good for Jinli to knock loudly to disturb others. Otherwise, Su Hexiang can''t answer. Jin Li thought about it and blew a little breath towards the door. A silver magic light through the door quietly entered the Suhexiang room. At the same time, there was a silver flash in Jinli''s eyes, and the situation in the room was clearly seen by her. "It''s here." She muttered. In the room, the dark green mist was close to the sleeping Suhexiang, but the silver magic light did not hesitate to catch it. Everything happened quietly, and the sleeping Styrax didn''t know what happened. Jin Li throws a light ball and catches it: "the second one." Chapter 217 Next, Jin Li did the same and caught the other two servants. It was only when we caught the last one that something went wrong - there was no trace of a working ghost in the actress''s room. The working ghost has left the hotel with the stolen beauty. That''s good! Any beauty is the most precious treasure of every little sister! Jin Li asked the ghost where they met, and she ran after them. Deftly avoiding the night shift staff and cameras of the hotel, Jinli soon chased the outside of the hotel. This is a scenic spot, sparsely populated. Except for the bright street lights, there is only boundless darkness and tall vegetation in the dark. If it is an ordinary girl, this kind of night, this kind of place, a person is determined not to go out. However, Jinli is not an ordinary girl. This environment doesn''t scare her. When she followed the direction of the servant ghost and walked around a large bamboo forest, she heard a clear voice: "who is here?" Yeah? Someone? Jin Li is also very strange who will appear here so late. There happens to be a street lamp here. The woman who just spoke came out from the opposite side. Jinli''s eyes brightened. What a beautiful little sister! The girl came out wearing a white leisure suit, with long hair and a high ponytail. She had no powder on her clean face, but she was very beautiful because of her white and lustrous skin and excellent facial features. However, after praising her beauty at the first sight, Jin Li will set her eyes on the small satchel at her waist at the next moment. Because the last working ghost she failed to catch was in this bag. Jin Li just wanted to open her mouth, but the girl on the opposite side saw her face and her eyes lit up: "you are Jin Li!" In a very positive tone, it was obvious that she knew her. Jin Li hesitates: "I''m Jin Li, how do you know..." "Of course, I know you. Recently, Shifu has been saying that there is a talented young disciple outside, Jinli, who is also a very popular star. The dragon team also talked about you..." The girl was obviously a little excited and said a lot at a time. At last, what did she react to? She said with a little embarrassment: "well, my name is Yingqian. I come from Ziyang gate. Oh, you may not know Ziyang gate. It doesn''t matter. Do you always know that?" She pulled the sleeves up a little, revealing a unique bracelet. is as like as two peas on a wrist. "You''re the one from what national security department?" Asked Jin Li. "I''m a member of the first group of the special action team of the national security department," she said It sounds complicated and tall. But Jin Li is not interested in it. She pointed to the other side''s shoulder bag: "this ghost stole the beauty of one of our little sisters. I have to let it go back." Sakura Qian nodded: "I''m here for this." Jin Li asked her, "do you take special action to deal with such matters?" "It depends on the situation, but if someone does evil, of course we have to deal with it," Sakura said Jin Li blinked: "but, if you are a beautiful little sister doing the task in the middle of the night, it wastes the time of beauty sleep, and it is easy to have bad skin." Sakura Qian: "..." I''ve said so much. Is that what you''re focusing on? - 4 over. Good night, dabaobei. Remember the vote is hot! Chapter 218 Sakura Qian feels speechless and decides to turn off the subject. She curiously pointed to several small light clusters floating around Jinli: "what''s your technique? It looks so powerful!" Jin Li subconsciously straightened his back and said with reserve, "it''s just a little magic. It''s not powerful." She looked at Yingqian again and added, "you are also very powerful." It is said that there is a popular business between these people. Jinli is very proficient in this. As expected, Sakura Qian also laughed at this. She asked Jin Li, "do you have any plans for these servants?" Jin Li shakes her head: "after returning her beauty, I will send them to reincarnation." Sakura Qian''s eyes brightened when she heard the words: "I can help you surpass them. Can you give them to me? It''s just that you can save something. " Jin Li hesitates to look at Ying Qian. She doesn''t see any bad thoughts from the girl. She is very generous to the service ghost to Sakura Qian, curious asked: "what do you want them to do?" can''t feel too idle. Let''s catch up with ourselves. Yingqian said with a smile: "we come out to do these things, which are all the tasks arranged above. We can get the reward after taking these little ghosts back." She broke her fingers and said happily, "ten thousand yuan for a working ghost, wow, another payment." Jin Li: "..." She looked at Yingqian once again, and saw that she was an elegant and refined little sister, which was not in line with her mouth full of money. She couldn''t help asking, "you Monks, don''t they all care about these external things, especially money? " In the world where she lives, all the immortals who are rising from the next generation are more immortal than their natural immortals. Sakura Qian put all the service ghosts that Jin Li gave into a small bag and put them in it. She clapped them again, and then she said, "it''s all nonsense! Don''t we cultivators need just the right food? In such a big school, everyone has to practice hard every day, and usually there is no time to work and earn money. And buy a cell phone and a computer to build a house A lot of things. The monthly subsidy issued by the association is so little. If we don''t care about the common things, aren''t we all going to starve to death? " "It seems to make sense," said Jin Li Yingqian said happily, "let''s add a wechat. When I get the reward from dragon team, I''ll give you half!" Jin Li takes out her mobile phone and sweeps it for her. She smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t want your reward." Sakura Qian: "no, I can''t take advantage of you!" Jin Li looks at her askew. "But I don''t need money. You know me. If I''m short of money, I''ll go and buy the lottery." Sakura Qian: "..." She suddenly thought of several photos on her microblog. Covering her chest, Yingqian said a little sad, "let''s change the subject. Jealousy makes my heart unstable." Jin Li: "..." Sakura Qian looks at Jin Li and suddenly thinks of something. Some gossip asks, "by the way, Jin Li, what''s your relationship with Lu Da Lao?" Landlords? Jin Li didn''t know who she was talking about. Seeing her blank expression, Yingqian hurriedly said, "Lu Zhengya, Lu Da Lao!" Oh, Lu Zhengya. Jin Li asked doubtfully, "isn''t he just an ordinary person? Why do you call him a big man? " Chapter 219 Yingqian looks at Jinli strangely: "why do you think he is an ordinary person?" Jin Li: " Because, he is a common person Seeing Yingqian''s indescribable expression, Jinli asked, "how? Is there anything unusual about Lu Zheng cliff? " Sakura Qian takes a close look at Jin Li and sighs at the fact that she doesn''t know anything. "It''s a long time to talk about this matter..." Mysterious power supervision bureau, or Shenjian Bureau for short. The first discovery of Lu Zhengya''s unusual features came from an accident. At that time, they monitored a mysterious warlock from Southeast Asia for a while. The other side has been sharing peace and contentment, and it was not until more than a year after he came to China that he finally began to work. The goal of his work was Lujia. As a rich man, there must be many people coveting it. People in the special action team don''t think it''s strange. At that time, Lu family was still Lu Zhengya''s grandfather in charge in the world. Lu Zhengya was just a young adult, but he had shown extraordinary talent in business (wealth Collection). The goal of the Southeast Asian warlock was Lu Jiazhu, Lu Zhengya''s grandfather at that time. At that time, Xu Jing, a member of the special operation team in charge of surveillance, watched the magician make a witch puppet and put a curse on it. It''s also the bad luck of the wizard. This unknown sorcery is used to curse people. It seems that it needs the blood of the person concerned and his close relatives. The warlock used some means to get the blood of the old man of Lu family, and the close relative, who is immortal, chose Lu Zhengya, the youngest and easiest place to start [fog]. Just as the magician recited the incantation and the curse was about to take effect, Xu Jing was ready to stop it when a dazzling golden light broke out on the witch puppet which was used as a double. Xu Jing is a descendant of the Tianshi family. What he cultivates is the noble and righteous spirit that is specially used to kill evil and eliminate evil. According to what he said, in the golden light, he was far away, and he felt the unstoppable brightness and righteousness, and the overwhelming power, which made him completely unable to resist. He has such a feeling as a noble and upright monk. The wizard who practices magic from Southeast Asia can imagine the end. According to Xu Jing, "he fell before I had a shot." Bai picked up a big contribution. However, the matter of the wizard is over, but the matter of the inquisition is not over at all. What is that golden light? How did you get here? Is it related to Lu family? Xu Jing takes the witch Gu back to the organization for inspection. The blood on it was also detected by various means. There was no trace of energy at all. If Xu Jing didn''t see it, no one would feel anything wrong. Since that day, the Shenjian Bureau has listed Lujia as a key monitoring object. This investigation really made them find unusual places. Sakura Qian said mysteriously, "you think, a giant like the Lu family has countless opponents. How many people point to it and fall down?" "In recent years, there have been too many invisible means, no matter how we fight in the market or how we use them. But guess what? " Jin Li showed great cooperation: "what happened to the result?" Yingqian shows a complex look: "no matter what kind of private means, curse, ghosts, witches and demagogues It doesn''t work if it falls on the landlords. " Chapter 220 Nothing at all? Jin Li recalled the details of meeting Lu Zhengya. But I have seen Lu Zhengya, and I have seen it more than once. I don''t see any particular fluctuation of power in him. And in the normal communication, I can see that he treats you like this Mysterious people, I don''t know at all. " Lu Zhengya is a normal, ordinary person. Hearing Jin Li''s words, Ying Qian also sighed: "there is no way to deny this. Our special action team has focused on him for such a long time, how can we not know this? Lu Zhengya really has not been exposed to any mysterious power. His life is the life of an ordinary person who normally believes in science. " But this normal looking ordinary person is immune to all spells. Yingqian looks at Jinli: "now you know why I call him Lu Da Lao?" Jin Li nodded to show her understanding. Sakura Qian: "in a word, our special action team also went to him to persuade him to join us. Unfortunately, he is not interested in US and doesn''t believe us at all. " Without waiting for Jinli to say anything, Yingqian said wistfully, "if only the big guys would like to join our special action team. Every time when he comes out of the mission, he will stand there with the big man, and he will not move. This is the natural killer of these sorcery. " Jin Li is very cold to interrupt her imagination: "so, even if Lu Zhengya is willing to join you, how much salary do you open to others?" Sakura Qian: "..." She thought about Lu Zhengya''s assets, and his time in seconds, and suddenly lost heart. Please can''t afford please can''t afford. Yingqian''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She took it out to have a look, looked up and said goodbye to Jinli: "my colleagues are calling me to go back, Jinli bye." Jin Li said goodbye to her. Sakura Qian turns around and leaves. After two steps, she can''t help turning back. "By the way, Jin Li, would you like to join our special group? It''s fun! " Jin Li showed her a devil like smile and held out her finger to compare: "I''ll make a play, this number. How much are you going to pay me? " Sakura Qian, a monk struggling on the poverty line: "..." She made a hard smile: "I''m sorry Excuse me, goodbye! " Jin Li looks at her back disappear, just lightly hum a: want to cheat fish to play white work for you, just don''t! However, Lu Zhengya seems to be a person with a story. Jin Li decides to meet Lu Zhengya after filming. It has to be said that Sakura Qian''s words really aroused her curiosity. ¡­¡­ Once again around the hotel staff and surveillance video, Jin Li came to the room of the actress who had been stolen a trace of beauty. The sleeping actress didn''t look any different, but she looked a little haggard. If the beauty hasn''t returned, others will only think that she hasn''t had a good rest recently, which will cause her face to be ugly and won''t doubt going to other places. Jinli raises her hand, returns her beauty, and quietly exits. The beauty thief behind that is really careful enough. Hum. Jin Li thought angrily: if you like stealing other people''s things so much, I wish you a taste of what you care most about losing! Chapter 221 A sharp stabbing pain suddenly came from the heart of a woman sitting in a room without a light in the distant capital. She groaned bitterly in the dark. "Who is it?" "Who caught my slave? Has robbed me of my beauty? " She cried in the dark, confused. But it doesn''t matter. Servitude ghosts don''t know the owner''s movements at all. She is not afraid that they will expose themselves. She only needs to give the master a little more money, and the master will continue to provide her countless service ghosts, so that she can regain her youth and beauty. ¡­¡­ The next day. In the morning, Jin Li paid attention to the actress who was stolen yesterday and returned by herself. The other side looks in good shape, no different from yesterday. It seems that last night''s event didn''t have any bad influence on her. Jinli is relieved. At noon, an unexpected guest came to the theatre. "Why are you here?" Jin Li is surprised to see Lu Qingyuan. She and her partner became good friends after recording "no one''s Island" and kept in touch with each other on various social software. Last time Jin Li was blacked by netizens, Lu Qingyuan also stood up and spoke for her. However, both of them are very busy at work. This is the first time they have met since the last recording. Lu Qingyuan is still so light and meaningful, he said with a smile: "I just came here to shoot an MV, thinking of you shooting here, to see you." When the young actresses in the group saw Lu Qingyuan, they all came to greet him with red faces to sign. Lu Qingyuan is surrounded by a group of female fans, still smiling with good temper and signing for people one by one. Jin Li stood aside, smiled at the scene, thought about it, took out her mobile phone and took several photos. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Su Hexiang was quietly looking this way. To be exact, looking at Lu Qingyuan, his white cheeks were red. Jin Li''s eyes purred, as if she understood something. She went to Su Hexiang and asked in a low voice, "Su Su, are you a fan of Lu Qingyuan?" Su Hexiang returned to her cold expression as early as Jinli came to her. When she heard Jin Li''s words, she said with a straight face, "no, don''t be a liar." "But even though you look serious -" Jin Li stretched her voice and reached out her hand. Unexpectedly, she raised the long hair on Suhe Xiang''s cheek. Sure enough, she hid it under her. Her white ears were already quietly red. "What do you do?" Su Hexiang takes a step back and glares at Jin Li. Jin Li blinked at her: "you like him very much. Why don''t you go to ask him for a autograph and take a picture by the way?" Su Hexiang said coldly: "who says I like him? Don''t say that, it''s not good to cause misunderstanding." Jin Li: "..." Why don''t humans confess so much. To like is to like, and to say it is not without a piece of meat. I don''t understand. Since Su Hexiang is not willing to say that, of course, Jinli will not be difficult for anyone. After Lu Qingyuan''s leisure, he went to Jinli and finally said what he wanted: "my mother heard that you were also shooting here, so I must come to you and ask you if you would like to be her model?" "model?" Jin Li doesn''t understand. Lu Qingyuan explained, "she is a painter and wants to make a picture for you." "Would you like to meet my mother with me?" Asked Lu Qingyuan. At this moment, a staff member passed by behind them. Just then, he heard Lu Qingyuan''s words. - 4 ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Good night, dabaobei! Ask for a warm recommended ticket! Chapter 222 Lu Qingyuan and Jin Li consciously did not talk about any private topics, of course, they did not deliberately avoid others. And the staff member passed by just in time and didn''t hear the front or the back. Pretending that nothing happened, he calmly walked past the two men, turned around the rest area, and walked to the back studio. Then, he jumped up. Mom yeah! Lu Qingyuan and Jin Li said they would take her to see her mother! That''s not it! Legendary! See your parents! It never occurred to me that they couldn''t see it at ordinary times. They didn''t see it just now. They had developed to the point of meeting their parents. It''s really The shocking news! The staff held back their excitement. It''s uncomfortable to hold such a big secret in my heart. He thought about it and sent a message to an old friend of his. Is it there? I have to share a big secret with you! ] this old friend is not a person in the circle. On weekdays, this staff member often chats with him about the gossip in the circle. His voice is still tight. He has never done anything to sell news to the media. [what''s up? ]Do you know Jinli? Isn''t she your goddess? Today, Lu Qingyuan came to visit our troupe. I heard that Lu Qingyuan and Jin Li said that they would take her to see their parents! The two don''t know what they are together! ] [horizontal groove! Lu Qingyuan thief! How dare you rob my goddess! ] [but are you sure about your message? Don''t get me wrong, do you? ] the staff are quite sure: it''s impossible, I heard it personally. In addition to meeting parents, under what circumstances do you think a man will take girls back to meet parents? ] [yes! I will go to Lu Qingyuan micro-blog to spray him! The hate of taking a wife is not the same! ] the staff is a little uneasy: don''t talk about it on Weibo. ] [rest assured, don''t you believe me? ] this is the end of the chat. The staff still believed in the character of their friends. After meeting the desire of gossip, they put away their mobile phones and began to work. But the development of the follow-up events was totally beyond his expectation. When today''s drama ends, Jinli is shouted by wenjiming. "Look at the gossip news, Jinli!" "What?" Jin Li takes out her mobile phone and skillfully clicks on a gossip page. [surprised! Lu Qingyuan and Jin Li are secretly together! Lu Qing went to Qiannan sweet class far away. According to people familiar with the matter, the two sides have agreed to see their parents on a date. ] Jinli:??? Click to open the content. It''s very clear. It''s also accompanied by several pictures of the two of them taking a group photo when they were in the adventure of no man''s Island. It looks like that. It''s easy to be fooled if you don''t know the truth. Not to mention the fans who don''t know the truth, even Wen Jiming, a semi informed person who knows that Lu Qingyuan came to Qiannan because of shooting MV instead of visiting Jinli exclusively, can''t help gossiping: "Jinli, is that true? Have you really discussed with your parents? " Jin Li glared at him angrily: "what do you think? Can I be the kind of person who has to be furtive in love? " She''s not one of those people who likes to hide. If she really likes a person, she must let the world know who the lucky person is. Chapter 223 Wenjiming thought, "well, if you are with Lu Qingyuan, it seems that there is no need to hide it." Jin Li said, "right, I don''t know which guy made a rumor Wait a minute. " It''s not right. If it''s just a rumor, it''s only about Lu Qingyuan coming to visit the class. Why did you mention that they met their parents? Jin Li thinks ahead carefully. Maybe someone heard the conversation with Lu Qingyuan before. Yes. He asked for a contribution for his mother. Lu Qingyuan didn''t avoid people when he spoke to himself, but he didn''t say it in front of others. Maybe someone just listened to me. This man can only be a member of the cast. And it''s only the people in the cast who can spread this kind of topic. Jin Li is still thinking about Lu Qingyuan ''s phone call. He was busy with his schedule. Today, he took a look at Jinli and chatted for a while. Then he went back to catch the plane back to the capital. "I just got off the plane and saw the news on the Internet. I''m sorry, Jinli. I didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble. " Lu Qingyuan''s opening is an apology. "It''s none of your business. Don''t apologize." Jin Li is very clear that Lu Qingyuan is not to blame for this, and she is not a person who will be angry. The point is, she doesn''t think there''s anything to be angry about. Rumor. Just clarify. "I will clarify this matter," Lu Qingyuan said in a hurry "Jin Li nodded:" OK, I will also speak to clarify Lu Qingyuan just hung up the phone here. Before he could send a microblog to refute the rumors, another call came in. Come on. His uncle. Lu Qingyuan thought about his uncle ''. Intuition told him that it was better not to answer the phone. But if you don''t answer the phone, it will be more trouble later. Lu Qingyuan hesitated for a second, but chose to connect. "Hello, uncle?" On the opposite side came the quiet voice of Lu Zheng Cliff: "get off the plane, go back to the old house, have a meal." Before he hung up, Lu Qingyuan said, "uncle, the rumors on the Internet are false." Lu Zhengya said in a cold voice, "I know it''s fake." Then he hung up. Lu Zhengya, who always pays attention to his love beans, if Jin Li is really in love, how can he not even notice it? But even if we know that the rumors on the Internet are false. He''s still angry! It''s very angry! Lu Qingyuan can visit her, talk with her so happily, and spread gossip! Jinli fairies will never do anything wrong. That must be Lu Qingyuan''s fault. Lu Zhengya can be said to be the essence of the arrogance of the master bully. Here, Lu Qingyuan, who was hung up by his uncle, deeply felt that today''s dinner might not be so delicious. He got into his driver''s car and began to make a phone call without saying anything: "Mom, do I remember that you have returned to China recently? Said you were in the capital the day before yesterday? Just in time. Let''s go back to the old house and have a meal in the evening. Not coming? No way! " He was very tired and said, "I offended my uncle for your painting. If you don''t come to dinner to explain it to me, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell Jin Li, the agreed painting will be cancelled! " The woman on the opposite side is swearing at the unfilial son. Lu Qingyuan doesn''t care. He recovers his gentle tone: "Mom, no matter what, our family will face it in a neat way." Chapter 224 Before returning to Lu''s mansion, Lu Qingyuan first updated a dynamic message on his microblog: Lu Qingyuan V: the visit is true in the name of a friend. @Jinli is a koi, and its response is very fast. Jinli is Jinli. V: the little fairy is still a single fairy today. They have a very tacit response, which makes the netizens who are concerned about this matter very satisfied: [I like this kind of calm style, that is, I am not, I still love the little fairy today] [hahaha, I''m sure, with my honest understanding, if I really talk about it How could she hide in love? ] [stare at guogai and say a word. I fell in love with Lu Shen and Jin Li''s CP as early as that year when I watched "breathtaking island". If they are really lovers, it''s OK] [upstairs + 1, Lu Shen and Jin Li are very well matched. ] [ha ha, I''m really bothered by Jinli, Suhexiang, Lu Zhengya, and now I''m Lu Shen. What''s the matter? Do you have to rub against the whole entertainment industry before it stops? ]Can you shut up? The relationship between Lu Shen and Jin Li is so good that they can go to visit the class. Do my Jin Li still need to rub the heat? ] [emmmm, both of them only talk about the relationship between friends. In the news, in the chat record, they claim to hear you both say that they see your parents. What''s the situation? ] [blind students, you have found Hua Dian, which is what I don''t understand @ Jinli is Koi @ Lu Qingyuan, can you explain it? ] ¡°¡­¡­¡± After replying on Weibo, Jin Li recalled the place and content of her previous chat with Lu Qingyuan. She generally went through the scene again in her mind and found the staff member who passed by at that time. The staff member knew that he had made a mistake and was spraying his friends. When he saw Jin Li coming to find himself, he was ashamed and didn''t quibble: "I''m sorry, Jin Li, I leaked your conversation with Lu Shen." Jin Li is very unhappy: "you should know that this kind of thing, saying sorry has no effect." "You did two things wrong: the content of my chat with Lu Shen is the privacy between us. You heard it and spread it. This is the first mistake." "When you listen to the dialogue between us, you don''t hear the antecedent, you don''t hear the end. You can only speculate by words, spread false rumors and slander our reputation. This is the second mistake." The staff is actually a fan of Jinli. He knows that he made a mistake. Even at the beginning, he just shared a gossip with his friends without any malice. But the bad result is caused by him. Once again, he solemnly apologized with Jin Li: "I''m sorry, Jin Li. I''m willing to apologize and compensate for the loss. You can do anything you want me to do." Jin Li shakes her head: "I don''t lack your compensation. It''s just that you should really understand where you are wrong and whether you will continue to make mistakes in the future. " After saying this, Jinli is ready to leave. Thinking about it, she adds, "I don''t care about you this time, but if there is another time, I will let you pay for it." She held out a finger and pointed to herself: "I''m too bad to mess with!" Staff: "..." He used to be full of shame. He was almost laughed by the last action of Jin Li. Jin Li stared at him inexplicably, and turned away with a snort. Chapter 225 The staff member thought for a long time. He received a call from a friend who apologized constantly and finally offered to leave with the original director. Now is the shooting period, the original director of course to ask the reason. The staff told the original director that they didn''t hold the door in their mouth. His tone was very sincere: "original director, Jin Li talked to me for a while, and I also carefully reflected on my personality. At last, I came to the conclusion that " there was some pain and tangle between his looks:" I just can''t hide words and secrets, and then I will stay in this circle, listening to some gossip that can be said or not every day, I can''t hold it! " Original guide: "..." Do you have a clear understanding of yourself? The staff continued: "I think Jin Li is right. I can''t guarantee that I will make mistakes in the future. Maybe a gossip I casually talk about one day will have a very bad impact on an artist. " Original guide: "..." When it comes to this, what else can he say? In the end, the original director agreed to the staff''s resignation application, only to ask the other side to wait for the current part of the film before leaving. The staff agreed. By the way, the original director asked about his future interruption. The staff thought about it and said with their eyes shining: "in fact, I have always had a dream." Original guide:? "I''ve always wanted to give it a try," the staff said. "It''s a sense of eating on physical strength, not talent." Original guide: " So? " Staff: "after resigning, I decided to move bricks!" Original guide Yuandao feels that there are many grooves and no mouth, but he feels that everyone''s dream should be respected. So he showed a Buddhist smile: "you are happy." ¡­¡­ Imperial capital. It''s getting dark. Lu Qingyuan turns to pick up Lu Jianzhen, his mother, and asks the driver to drive to Lu''s old house. Lu has long red curly hair, strong and beautiful eyebrows, sunglasses on the high bridge of his nose, and gives his son a warm hug at the first sight. This woman, who has lived a life of unrestrained freedom, even the years have paid extra attention to her. Taking off his sunglasses, Lu Jianzhen is not a woman with such a big son as Lu Qingyuan. She has the charm of a 40 year old woman, the beauty of a 30-year-old woman, and the beauty of a 20-year-old woman. "My mother''s Qingyuan baby, do you mean that Jin Li has agreed to my invitation?" Lu Jianzhen asked happily. Lu Qingyuan has been used to being called a baby since he was so old. His face hasn''t changed. He just smiled softly: "Jin Li said it''s OK, but my uncle seems to be very unhappy." "Your uncle? Why isn''t he happy? " Lu Jianzhen has been running around the world all the year round. He doesn''t care much about the gossip in the entertainment circle. He is confused. She knows that Lu Zhengya likes Jin Li, but she is not so possessive, right? Lu Qingyuan sighed and told her today''s scandal. Lu Jianzhen raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at his son with interest: "are you really going to visit the class? Tell mom, do you like Jinli? " Without waiting for Lu Qingyuan to answer, she added, "if you like her, tell your mother that she supports you, and don''t be afraid of your uncle." Lu Jianzhen is probably the whole Lu family, the only one who is not afraid of Lu Zhengya, or even has a good relationship with Lu Zhengya. - update completed today. If you like, please remember to vote every day. Good night ~ Chapter 226 Lu Qingyuan heard his mother''s words and looked at her wordlessly. "Don''t talk about mother. It''s not good for a girl''s reputation to say such things." "What''s wrong?" Lu Jianzhen was puzzled. "My son is so excellent. Is it not enough to prove your charm and be proud to be admired by excellent men? " She is born with the romantic nature of an artist, and doesn''t think that this natural attraction between men and women is worth avoiding. Lu Qingyuan is helpless: "but Jinli is in the entertainment circle of China. She used to be so black. Now it''s not easy. Any gossip may make her be attacked by the black man." Lu Jianzhen felt headache when he heard this topic. She is Lu''s first wife, the only wife who is in love with each other, and the first child. Even the grumpy Lu''s son is also in love with his daughter. Even if there are three more half brothers in the future, because she has shown her talent and interest in art early, it is clear that she has no interest in the Lu family on the surface, and there is no conflict of interest between the three people and this sister, and it is rare to retain the true feelings of some powerful families. Lu Jianzhen has a good family background. He has never been bothered by money in his whole life. He has developed a free and easy romantic character and has the beauty and talent preferred by God. Even in the emotional also has never touched the wall, her every lover, is deeply fascinated by her. It''s just that she is destined to be a wind that won''t stay for anyone, and she doesn''t want to let her family tie her down, so she chooses to be single all the time. It''s very difficult for such a woman to understand the dirty infighting in these circles. "All right, all right." Lu has a headache and waves his hand. "I can''t say you anyway." Lu Qingyuan reached out for her to flick her naughty curly hair to the back of her ear, and said softly, "and mother, I have no love for Jinli." Lu Jianzhen looked at him suspiciously: "really?" "But I haven''t heard that you''ve been so interested in any girl." She said, puzzled. Lu Qingyuan looked at his mother softly, and then he chuckled for a long time: "probably because when I first saw her, I thought of someone I knew very well, didn''t I?" He thought of that day, in the sun, on the beach, the girl with a bright smile, and the boundless blue sea behind him. Her eyes are so clear and smart that they don''t look like the legendary black actress at all. And such a clear and direct almost innocent look, he only saw in one person. His mother. An innocent and romantic woman who gave him infinite warmth and love. When Lu Qingyuan saw Jin Li, he even thought, was his mother the same when she was young? Lu Jianzhen didn''t know what her baby son was thinking. She didn''t think that her son would cheat her. To listen to him, she really didn''t like Jinli. She also felt sorry for this: "ah, what a lovely little girl, I fell in love with her at a glance. I wonder if you like to be a daughter-in-law. " She thought happily in her heart: if such a beautiful and spirited girl becomes her daughter-in-law, wouldn''t it be more convenient for her to be a model after that? How does Lu Qingyuan know his mother? Chapter 227 It can be said that once Lu Jianzhen raises his eyebrows, he can know what the other side is thinking. Aware of his mother''s thoughts, he was helpless and funny: "Mom, I told you that my uncle likes Jin Li, so don''t worry about me." Lu Jianzhen glared at him: "how can a younger sister-in-law be the same as a daughter-in-law?" She said and remembered what Lu Qingyuan had just said. Because she invited her to be a model, she was misunderstood and spread rumors. She asked uneasily, "do you need my mother to register a micro blog account to clarify it for you?" Lu Qingyuan thought for a moment, and said, "let''s wait until you have a chance to meet formally, and then let the outside world know when you are sure to cooperate." Lu Jianzhen nodded, "it''s OK." She could not help but look forward to the scene. Lu Qingyuan smiled and said, "if Jin Li sees you, she will like you very much, mom." Lu Jianzhen is very happy to hear the speech and smile out: "really?" Lu Qingyuan nodded: "really, it''s the same as when you see her picture, you like her." He thought, it''s mostly between these pure minded people, what''s the special feeling? The car soon arrived at Lu''s house. When I heard that Lu Jianzhen would go home, the second and third members of Lu''s family, who usually have their own houses in the capital, came back. It''s hard for the family to be tidy. When the housekeeper came out to meet the two, there was a clear sigh of relief between their faces. Lu Qingyuan then understood: this time, I''m afraid my mood is really not good. Lu Jianzhen, of course, also saw it. She didn''t understand the complicated intrigues, because she didn''t bother to understand them, and she had the courage not to understand them. But that doesn''t mean she''s stupid. She doesn''t even know what to say. "Uncle Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lu Jianzhen greeted the housekeeper with a smile. The old housekeeper of Huajia also smiled lovingly when he saw Lu Jianzhen: "the eldest lady is back, come in quickly." Lu Jianzhen is the most popular person in the whole mansion. Even the servants especially like this gentle and beautiful lady, though she doesn''t go home for many years. Lu Jianzhen and Lu Qingyuan entered the hall together. The four masters of the Lu family sit in the living room with a clear distinction: the master of Lu sits on the throne. Lu Zhengya sits on the left alone. Lu Lingxiao, the second son of the same mother, and Lu Lingyun, the third son, are sitting on the right. The lineup can be said to be very clear. The atmosphere was dignified and no one spoke. But all this was broken after Lu Jianzhen entered the door. Lu Laozi''s serious face all the year round showed a light smile: "really back? Sit down. What do you want? Sister Lin, bring the eldest lady a glass of bamboo juice. " It''s really Lu Jianzhen''s nickname. Mangosteen is her favorite fruit. Mr. Lu remembers that. As for others Grandson? That doesn''t exist. Three sons? There is no such thing. Fortunately, the other four men in this room have long been used to this mode, one by one without any change. Lu Jianzhen takes Lu Qingyuan to sit down and greets his father and several younger brothers with a smile. She has a good personality since childhood. She has always had a good relationship with several different brothers. The second and third husband of Lu Laozi''s second life don''t talk about it. Even Lu Zhengya faces her with a gentle look. To Lu Jianzhen''s face, the family had a very rare meal without quarrel. Chapter 228 Lu Lingxiao and Lu Lingyun find an excuse to leave after eating. Although Mr. Lu retired at home, the news was not blocked. Obviously, he knew something happened on the Internet. He glared at Lu Zhengya and said, "your sister just came back. Don''t bother her with trifles!" Lu Zhengya stares back: "I didn''t want to bother her. I found his son." Mr. Lu: "..." Lu Qingyuan: "..." Only Lu Jianzhen is very calm: "to find my son is to find me. If you have anything to do, go to the study." Lu Laozi snorted coldly, especially to highlight the sense of existence, and suggested that he wanted to listen to a corner. But at the moment, Lu Zhengya chooses to block his suggestion: "Dad, you are old. Don''t worry about these trivial things. Uncle Lin, you and dad go out for a walk and eat. " Mr. Lu: "..." He was so angry that he beat the ground with his cane: "no filial son!" Lu Zheng cliff ha ha a smile: "son unfilial father is not kind, who also don''t despise who." Old man Lu was finally pissed off by the unfilial son. He was still swearing when he left. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She had a headache and covered her forehead: "your father and son, why do you have to do this? I didn''t see you two talking. " Lu Zhengya looks indifferent: "elder sister, what''s the situation between us? You know, it''s not interesting to talk about it." Lu Jianzhen opened his mouth and felt that he really had no position to speak. Growing up in the palm of my father''s hand, she has never been wronged or treated coldly. She really has no position to comfort this youngest brother. But Lu Zhengya doesn''t need comfort. He''s strong enough now. Those who used to feel sad and wronged are just dust in his memory. It''s bad to see, but it doesn''t affect him. And there is clearly something more important to do now. He looked at his nephew standing beside her coldly: "now come to business." Lu Qingyuan looked up at him and said, "what''s the business that my uncle said?" Lu Zheng cliff is not circuitous at all. He goes straight in: "you, stay away from Jinli." Lu Qingyuan looked directly at his eyes: "why? Why? " "Because I like her." Lu Zhengya said word by word. Lu Qingyuan didn''t dodge and asked softly, "what if Jin Li doesn''t like you? What if she fell in love with someone else? " Lu Zhengya hums and laughs: "she doesn''t like me, I can wait slowly. As for liking others... " "It''s not possible," he said proudly He glared at his nephew: "you are the son of elder sister, so I''d like to talk to you about this. Lu Qingyuan, I advise you not to have any idea that you shouldn''t have. " Lu Qingyuan laughed angrily. Why did he think that he was a rare hero because of his great talent and deep mind? He even worshipped him. But now listen, what are his two words? what kind of domineering president TV play do you think you are playing? Why don''t you contract an entertainment circle for Jinli to play? Lu Qingyuan used to think that his brother-in-law was single because he had a high vision and focused on his career, so he didn''t have time to think about his personal problems. Now he thinks that personal reasons probably account for a larger proportion. It really deserves it! Chapter 229 Lu Qingyuan chooses silence. It''s mainly because he doesn''t know what to say in the face of this strange and somewhat abnormal uncle. Lu Jianzhen is different. She was obviously surprised by the change of her younger brother: "Zheng ya, why do you say that?" Lu Zhengya is very respectful to this elder sister: "what''s the matter?" Lu Jianzhen sat down and let Lu Zhengya sit down. In addition to her surprise, she had a complex look before. "Now I believe that you really like the little girl named Jin Li." I like to swear sovereignty to other males like a little brat. Lu Zhengya gave a light hum. He didn''t want to tell anyone about it. Lu Jianzhen''s face was a little embarrassed: "but you are so hard to catch up with girls." Lu Zhengya: "..." He frowned and looked at his elder sister: "what do you mean?" Lu Jianzhen first excused his son: "when I was on the road, I asked Qingyuan that he had no love for Jinli. Little four, you can accept your hostility. " Lu Zheng cliff eyebrow heart jump: "don''t call that call!" Four son this kind of name, is every bully president absolutely not willing to admit the black history! It has been several years since Lu Zhengya took over the Lu family. Once his face sinks, the pressure of people around him will increase dramatically. But Lu Jianzhen was not afraid of this kind of gas field. She looked at her best brother, with the worry of an old mother in her eyes: "only a girl who doesn''t know how to love an adolescent boy who doesn''t care about her possessive desire. A mature woman is more willing to hand herself over to a man who is mature enough and trustworthy. " Lu Zheng cliff unconsciously opened his eyes and looked at her. Lu Jianzhen sighed again: "if you can be as smart and steady as you are in the market, how can you be single until now?" Lu Zhengya found a way to refute this. He said definitely, "that''s still going to be single. Other people are not Jinli." What''s the use of not seeing the woman who makes him feel excited, even if he gets to know it early? Lu Jianzhen looked at him a little surprised. After a while, he clapped his hands and laughed: "I didn''t expect that we Lu family could also produce a spoony seed." From Lu Zhengya''s grandfather to his father, to Lu Jianzhen herself and his two brothers, it can be called a rich love history. Of course, the Lu family also has this capital wind. Lu Jianzhen knew that Lu Zhengya had announced on the Internet that Jin Li was his idol. Although she thinks this behavior is not so clever, it is not hopeless. It''s hard to come back. Lu Jianzhen decides to teach the poor little brother how to chase girls. It''s not that she''s biased. She''s never seen a better man than her younger brother. Such a man, if willing to work hard, the right way, what kind of woman can not be moved. Of course, before that, Lu Jianzhen felt that he had to first understand the progress of the two men. It is necessary to talk about some private topics. Lu Qingyuan consciously went back to his room to rest. Lu Zhengya thought for a moment and asked, "where do you start?" Lu Jianzhen smiles: "it''s better to start from scratch." Lu Zhengya then began to say. In a minute. Lu Jianzhen''s smile gradually disappeared. - update completed. The weekend is hot. The big baby of Wen makes a squeak. The big baby of Wen also has a big opening. Continue to strive for recommended tickets, good night ~ Chapter 230 She listened to Lu Zheng cliff with a blank face from his first meeting with Jin Li. "So, the first time you met, you got the aphrodisiac and almost forced her?" Lu Jianzhen asked. Lu Zhengya recalled and corrected: "it wasn''t just me, she wasn''t normal at that time, and she should have been drugged as well." Lu Jianzhen said: "this is really a unique encounter. And then you get knocked out? " Lu Zhengya subconsciously touched the back of his head. Lu Jianzhen continued to look expressionless: "then, the second time we met, you proposed to provide for others?" Lu Zhengya put out the same expression: "at that time I didn''t know I liked her." Lu Jianzhen took a deep look at his brother and sighed: "for the first time today, I don''t want to believe that my brother would be so stupid." Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Jianzhen continued to insert the knife: "if I were Jin Li, I would think that you are mostly ill and don''t want to talk to you again." Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Jianzhen leaned back and lay on the chair: "go on, I think it''s amazing that you two can still be good friends." Lu Zhengya then continued. After Lu Jianzhen drinks a glass of bamboo juice, he finally develops the relationship between the two people I''m done. "How many times have you been rejected?" she snapped at the point Lu Zhengya purses her mouth without saying a word. Lu Jianzhen lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression, but when his shoulders shook, everyone could see that she was holding a smile. Lu Zhengya: "..." "If you want to laugh, just smile. I don''t care," he said Lu Jianzhen: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Zhengya: "..." How funny you are! He looked at his sister with no expression on his face, and his whole body was whizzing to release the air conditioner. Lu Jianzhen smiled enough, and then he got back to his normal face. Looking at Lu Zhengya, he asked curiously, "so now, where is your confidence? Do you think you and Jin Li can make it?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He gave her a irritated look: "you are here to help me, not to pour cold water!" Lu Jianzhen smiled again, and looked at Lu Zhengya''s face more ugly. Only then did he appease him with a voice: "well, I''m here to help you." Lu Jianzhen asked, "you say that Jin Li likes food?" Lu Zheng cliff nodded: "I used this to invite her several times." Lu Jianzhen looked at him approvingly: "it''s not bad, it''s not as stupid as it is." Lu Jianzhen asked, "what else? What else does she like? " Lu Zhengya said without thinking: "she likes to be praised. Especially for her beauty. " Lu Jianzhen looks at the younger brother. Perhaps even he didn''t find out. When he said this, his face softened unconsciously. Even those eyes which are usually dark and deep and even with a little bit of grumpiness, are rare and gentle and quiet. Lu Jianzhen thought that his younger brother might like the girl in his heart more than he thought. "Is there anything else?" Lu Jianzhen continued to ask. Lu Zhengya is not sure. But he said: "she seems to have some facial control?" This pear didn''t show up in particular. But she usually seems to have such a slight trend: her good friends are men and women who are very good-looking, and her patience seems to be more in the face of people who are very good-looking. Chapter 231 Lu Jianzhen''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the words, and he immediately said, "what nonsense is that?" She looked at her little brother''s face with a kind of admiration: "for a face controller, is there anything more attractive than your face?" Lu Jianzhen taught him: "from today on, you need to know how to show your charm perfectly, do you know?" Lu Zhengya disagreed with him: "I''m not a face eater." He, Lu Zhengya, has family background, ability and means. But Lu Jianzhen stabbed his heart mercilessly: "but you need to chase your wife by your face." Lu Zhengya shut up. He''s still a little unconvinced. Lu Jianzhen then said to him, "I have an appointment with your sweetheart to meet him at the weekend. After meeting the person, I will work out a pursuit plan for you." Lu Zhengya suddenly asked vigilantly, "what do you do when you see Jin Li?" He hasn''t forgotten the media hype about seeing parents. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She gave Lu Zhengya a bad look: "Stinky boy! I''m all for you. You''re on my guard. " Lu Zhengya is upright and vigorous: "who makes your son always have all kinds of false gossip with Jin Li?" Lu Jianzhen suddenly understood his son''s heart plug. She looks at her little brother with some worry: he is a good young talent. How can he become a mentally handicapped when he meets his feelings? "I invited Jin Li to be my model." Lu Jianzhen took a look at Lu Zhengya and said, "if you want me to say that the son is reliable at the critical moment, my Qingyuan baby will help me make an appointment without saying anything. Look at you carefully again, and hang up my phone. " ¡­¡­ The result of this conversation is that Lu Jianzhen connects Lu Zhengya with nothing to say. Her weekend appointment with Jinli will come soon. Lu Jianzhen''s meeting place is his home, a quiet and leisurely manor in the suburb of the capital. Several of their brothers and sisters in the Lu family have their own houses all over the capital. Usually that old house lives alone. The reason why Lu doesn''t like living in the old house is that he dislikes the dull style there. Lu Jianzhen personally fixed his eyes on the decoration of this manor. She even chose every flower in the garden by herself. She waited for the pear in person at the gate of the manor. As soon as Jin Li got out of the car, she recognized it. First of all, Lu Jianzhen has seen a picture of Jin Li. Even if I haven''t met some people, you can see that it''s her. Seeing Jin Li himself, Lu Jianzhen finally understood why the little brother, who had always been in love with wood, was moved. She looks much better than in the picture. There are some beautiful pictures, no matter how refined they are. In this world, why do some people not only have the right beauty, but also have such vivid temperament? She came over with a smile. Jin Li also noticed the lady. She was wearing a loose and casual cotton and hemp dress, ankle length, and a pair of clogs under her feet, revealing the white toes and the toes spitting out bright Cardan. There is a very contradictory temperament in her, which is both lazy and gorgeous. However, this contradiction does not make people feel contrary, but interweaves with a different charming charm. "Welcome, sweetheart." Lu Jianzhen didn''t hide his love for Jin Li at all. He gave Jin Li a hug and even a kiss. Jin Li''s eyes widened. Since she came to the world, no one has ever done such intimate moves with her. Chapter 232 When Lu Jianzhen treats people he likes, he is really a lady who can''t be more intimate and gentle. She quickly responded to Jin Li''s shock and realized that she was abrupt: "I''m sorry, Jin Li, I''m used to this way of greeting. I''m so sorry to be surprised at you." Jin Li touched her face and responded with a sweet smile: "no, I''m just not used to it." With that, she learned Lu Jianzhen''s movements and went forward to give her a hug. When the white and tender cheek rubbed over, Lu felt his heart was soft. She couldn''t help but reach out and caress Jin Li''s hair. For the eighteenth time, she scolded Lu Qingyuan''s stinky boy in her heart: how can you dislike such a soft and sweet girl? What''s the use of eyes? Lu Jianzhen led Jin Li all the way to the house. Instead of taking her to the living room, she went directly to the studio on the second floor. As soon as she came in, Jin Li couldn''t help opening her eyes. It''s not so much a studio as a small gallery. All kinds of paintings, big and small, are displayed here. Jin Li glances over and stops at one place. It was a boy of twelve or thirteen. He was sitting on the carpet in a white bathrobe, carrying a book, and looking down carefully. The short black hair is soft on the forehead, the eyelashes are long and thick, and the side face is exquisite to an incredible degree. It''s urgent to see him turn around. Jin Li couldn''t help coming closer. She looked up at the picture and looked at it carefully for a long time: "he is so beautiful." Lu Jianzhen couldn''t help laughing. She nodded seriously and agreed with Jin Li: "yes, he is the second one I have seen in my life, which makes me feel inspired." Jin Li subconsciously follows her words and asks, "second? What about number one? " Lu Jianzhen didn''t answer. Jin Li looks up doubtfully and looks at each other''s eyes. She understood at once. "First, is it me? Mrs. Lu. " Jin Li points to herself with joy. Lu Jianzhen nodded, "yes, I think you are the gift of the God of beauty to the world when I first see you." Hearing Lu Jianzhen''s affirmative answer, Jin Li was very happy, and a little tangled in her heart: her beauty is not a gift from the God of beauty! Even if it is, it is also a gift from father Tiandao to the world. The artist''s perception is keen. Lu Jianzhen feels the tangle of Jinli and asks, "what''s wrong with Jinli?" Jin Li put aside that little tangle and looked up at the picture: "I''m curious, who is the person in the picture? I''d love to see him. " Lu Jianzhen said in a funny way, "take a closer look." Yeah? Jin Li looks at her doubtfully, and then again? Is it someone you know? This time, she looked at the picture more carefully. This eyebrow eye, unexpectedly some familiar feeling. But who is it? In her mind, Jin Li turns all the people she knows around, but she doesn''t have the right person. If you see such a good-looking young man, Jinli feels that she will never forget it. Knock knock knock knock. The door of the studio was knocked. "Come in, please." Lu Jianzhen said. A tall figure came in. Jin Li looks at the past subconsciously, just wants to shout, but her eyes stop. Her eyes swept between the eyebrows and eyes of the visitor, and she looked back at the picture. Three times back and forth. She finally understood where the familiarity came from. Chapter 233 What is the similarity between the young man in the picture and the man in front of him? It''s just that the juvenile temperament on the screen is too gentle and clean, and Lu Zhengya''s gas field is fierce and cold, which makes it difficult to connect the two. Lu Zhengya also saw the oil painting on the wall along the eyes of Jin Li. His brow creased at a glance. He doesn''t like the picture. At that time, her sister fooled him into painting such a picture while he was young and easy to cheat. Lu Zhengya did not like the soft painting style. If Lu Jianzhen didn''t stop him, he would never allow this painting to exist in the world. But now the painting is not only preserved, but also seen by his favorite woman. Lu Zhengya feels that his man''s spirit has been greatly damaged. When his brow moved, he wanted to talk. But Jin Li''s words were ahead of him: "ah, Lu Zhengya, is it you who painted it?" Lu Zheng cliff subconsciously wants to deny. But the second before he spoke, he looked up and saw the eyes of Jin Li clearly. It''s pure love and expectation. She Like it? Lu Zhengya looked up at the painting again, and he still didn''t like it, but somehow he got along with it. And the words of the exit also naturally become: " Well, it''s me. " Tone is very calm and indifferent, but Yu Guang secretly looks at the reaction of Jin Li. He saw that Jin Li''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were soft: "I didn''t expect that when you were little, you were so lovely and soft." Lovely. Soft. In the past, landlords never allowed such words to appear in their own dictionaries. Lu Zhengya wants to contradict Jin Li subconsciously again. He wasn''t like that when he was a kid. Lu Zhengya, the fourth young master of the Lu family, was a cold and grumpy man since childhood. Even the servants in his family dare not approach him too much. It took Lu Jianzhen a lot of time to coax him into painting. Lu Jianzhen wanted to paint the front, but the depression in the eyes of the little boy couldn''t hide it. No way. Lu Jianzhen chose to draw a side face. "I''m not..." Lu Zhengya whispered. Jin Li just looked up at the painting again, didn''t hear it clearly, and looked back at him: "what did you say you weren''t? Ah, you were so cute and beautiful when you were little! I want to hug you! " Lu Zhengya: "..." He had no time to think, and his mouth answered her very honestly: "well, I say it''s really me." Standing on one side, I listened to all Lu Jianzhen because I was very close to Lu Zhengya: "..." Just to blurt out, don''t think I didn''t hear you. Who''s the one you want to say "not me"? If I didn''t die to protect this painting, I would burn it. Who is it? Who is the one who refuses to admit that the person in the picture is himself or threatens me not to show anyone? Now it''s easy to admit it? Oh, man, your name is hypocrisy. make complaints about Tucao, but after all, he is his own family. Make complaints about him like an old mother. Lu Jianzhen said with a smile, "Jin Li, you said that when my little brother was a child, he was delicate and lovely. Isn''t he pretty now?" Jin Li hears the words, and her eyes are reluctant to part from the painting. She looks at Lu Zhengya for several times. "Lu Zhengya is still very beautiful. It''s the best person I''ve seen in the world." Said Jin Li. - good night to dabaobei Chapter 234 Both brothers and sisters thought the wording of Jinli was a little strange, but they understood it as an exaggeration and did not think deeply. Lu Jianzhen gives his little brother a look: look, I''m right. This face is very helpful to you. When Jin Li came to see it, she became the elegant and charming lady again: "Jin Li, I heard that you and Qingyuan are good friends and have a good relationship with Zhengya?" Jin Li nodded: "Lu Shen looks very good, and people are very gentle." She thought about it and added, "barbecue is delicious!" When she said this, her eyes were bright as if she had fallen into a star. Both of the men on one side couldn''t help looking at her. Lu Jianzhen once again lamented that his son had no luck. Such a good girl, if her son likes it, she''s a mother. How can she help to marry a girl into the door. Lu Zhengya feels very intuitive: sour. I shouldn''t have spent money to send her to that variety show! Bad idea! Lu Jianzhen caught a glimpse of his younger brother''s face. Although each other''s faces are usually expressionless, there are many kinds of expressionless faces - for example, at this moment, they are in a bad mood. Since the daughter-in-law can''t be a daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law is no different. It''s all my own. Lu Jianzhen looked very open, and asked with a smile, "what about our precipice?" Hearing this, Jin Li subconsciously took a look at Lu Zhengya and said in a very exclamatory tone, "Lu Zhengya is very beautiful!" Lu Zhengya''s face, let alone in the human world, even in the heaven, among the countless immortals, is not inferior at all. Lu Zhengya quietly waits for the next part of Jin Li. However, Jin Li then shut up. Lu Zhengya: "...??" Can I see only one face in your eyes? At this time, Lu Zhengya didn''t know that in the eyes of Jin Li, her face had surpassed countless other reasons. Lu Jianzhen is obviously confused by Jin Li''s direct response. After a careful look at the little girl''s eyes and making sure that what the other party said was true, without any joking elements, Lu Jianzhen sighed and relieved. The reason for sighing is that this short counterpart is enough for her to understand that the little girl has no idea not only about her son, but also about Lu Zhengya. Or, to be precise: she''s not emotionally enlightened at all. And the reason for relaxation is simpler: from the answer of Jin Li, it can be seen that she is a face controller. If you want to master a face control, what''s better than a face with a disaster level? All of a sudden, she had such a little confidence in Lu Zhengya - as long as she was serious about chasing people in the future and less stupid. There are still opportunities. Lu Jianzhen''s eyes wandered around Jinli and Lu Zhengya, and suddenly a hint of inspiration came out: "Jinli, would you mind if I were a model and drew more works?" Jin Li thinks about it. She''s a bit embarrassed. It''s not so easy to finish a picture. If you draw more pictures, you will have to spare more time. She needs to discuss with sister Qing. Seeing her, Lu Jianzhen thought of what Lu Zhengya had said to him, and said softly: "although I don''t have microblog, I have my own account on a popular social platform abroad, with tens of millions of fans. And I will hold an international exhibition in Wutong country in the second half of the year. Chapter 235 Ah Zhao''s attention has been completely attracted by her. A pair of big peach blossom eyes fall on her without blinking. Lu Jianzhen''s heart melted, as if he had seen the little girl in front of him fall into her pocket: "then people all over the world will be able to see our beautiful little pear." Jin Li blinked. In fact, she understood in her heart that Lu Qingyuan''s mother said this to herself on purpose to attract her to agree. She didn''t even cover up her purpose, so she lured herself. But even if Jinli knows that the other party has dug a hole in front of her, she I can''t help it. Let people all over the world see the beauty of their own things It''s so wonderful! How can I bear to refuse? Lu Jianzhen looks at her with a smile: "Jin Li, what do you think?" Jin Li''s eyes are bright, and her whole face is radiant with joy and excitement. But her face is still very reserved: "I have to consult with my agent to see if there is a schedule." Lu Jianzhen''s heart and liver trembled when he was sprouted. He said softly to Jin Li, "OK. No matter what, I will always have time to wait for you. " Anyway, Lu Jianzhen and Jin Li felt very happy this time. Both sides think each other is better than they think. It''s time for dinner soon. Jin Li asked to go home, and Lu Jianzhen said with a smile: "it''s better to go with dinner. Today, I''ve come to a very special chef. I can''t invite him in any way." Jin Li thinks it''s really late. Sister Qing also called. She should say goodbye to Mrs. Lu directly. However, the chef who is very special and hard to hire It''s a damn tempting feeling. Even though her reason urged her to leave, her body was sitting on the chair honestly and smiled expectantly: "OK." Lu Jianzhen compared a V in his heart: plan to pass! Brother, next, it''s up to you! Twenty minutes later. Jinli stares at Lu Zhengya''s shirt cuffs, revealing her smooth and graceful arms, and comes up with the dinner plate. Plates of Chinese food with excellent appearance were brought to the front. There was an enticing smell gliding through the tip of her nose. Jin Li swallowed her saliva very vaguely. It smells good. Want to eat. She thought she was very well hidden, but she didn''t know that the beautiful peach blossom eyes looked directly at the table, and everyone could see her mind. Lu Zhengya suddenly had a bitter feeling in her heart: from the first dish on the table, her attention was on the table, and she never looked at herself again. That is to say. He is the head of the Lu family. Young talent. Beautiful. In her eyes, it''s not like a table of vegetables. What a painful and true understanding it is. When all the dishes are on the table, Lu Zhengya cleans his hands and sits down beside Jin Li. At this moment, Jin Li''s reaction came to Lu Zhengya and said, "are you doing all this?" Lu Zhengya nodded with reserve. Jin Li suddenly realized: no wonder Lu Qingyuan''s mother said he was a very special chef. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya with admiration: "you are so powerful! I don''t think you like to be in the kitchen. " Lu Zhengya really doesn''t like cooking. But Jin Li likes to eat. He became fond of it. Chapter 236 In the face of Jin Li''s eyes, Lu Zhengya smiled lightly. He is used to cold face in ordinary days. Yesterday, he was personally taught by his sister. The general contents are summarized as follows: "what kind of indifference and coldness is directed at outsiders, outsiders! Do you understand? If you really want to pursue others, you have to show sincerity. The key is to show beauty! Beauty! My father and mother gave you such a beautiful face, you have to learn to use it, you know? Otherwise, even if you look good-looking, which girl would always like to chase a man with a cold face facing her? " at this moment, Lu Zhengya''s smile is the result of her sister holding him in front of the mirror for half a night. According to Lu Jianzhen''s words, that is: please be sure to show the greatest charm of your face. Lu Zhengya is not sure whether the method taught by his sister is useful or not. But he thinks that his sister can make several men love her so much that they can die and die, which is better than Bai Yan''s single mother. So he decided to try. Jin Li is really stunned. She saw Lu Zhengya for the first time. She always knew that the other side was good-looking. From the first sight, she thought that the human male was very good-looking. But there was no moment when she felt the charm of this man so real and intuitive. He sat next to him, leaning slightly to his side for the sake of talking to himself. And because of his height, his body was leaning down slightly. This angle is enough for Jin Li to see his whole face in close range. He was smiling, and the lip angle was not very large, but it was enough to melt the frost and snow that haunted his eyebrows and eyes. Even his eyes, which were cold and cold, had green buds breaking through the ice, showing tenderness. Jin Li is not a shy girl. She admits that she was given beauty by Lu Zhengya at this moment. She did not shy away from her love and appreciation for him. Lu Zhengya''s eyes to Shangjin pear know that this move is successful. Sure enough, your sister is still your sister. Powerful. When the bully is not stupid, his learning ability and reaction ability are definitely not what ordinary people can achieve. He looked more gentle and said softly, "no, I like to make some delicate dishes and reward myself in my spare time." Lu Jianzhen, who was sitting opposite, turned his eyes at an invisible angle. Oh, man. But soon she was happy again: my little brother was very good. Jin Li was really fooled by Lu Zhengya: "really? It''s a great hobby. " Lu Zhengya smiled a little: "taste it. It''s not good when it''s cold." He returned to the calm and apathy. This is what Lu Jianzhen taught him: never pretend to suppress your nature for a man or a woman. You can occasionally do what she likes to do to please her, but also let her know what kind of person you are. What''s the difference between pretending to be true and letting someone fall in love with a fake and stealing it? Jin Li smiles at Lu Zheng cliff and starts to move chopsticks. Her eyes brightened at the first taste. At the second bite, her eyes narrowed and her face smiled. "Delicious!" She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "your skill is so good! He''s great! " Lu Zheng cliff in the heart of the explosion of flowers, the surface is still calm: "you like it." Chapter 237 As a qualified hegemon. The ability to learn must be able to beat ordinary people. Even if Lu Zhengya doesn''t like cooking, he has never been close to the kitchen before. He will also be able to find three top chefs in a month and learn what they have learned in their whole lives. You say it''s not scientific? No way. That''s what the author set. At this moment, Lu Zhengya and Lu Jianzhen have a tacit look at each other. To grasp a woman''s heart, you must first grasp her stomach. Plan to pass ¡Ì until the meal is over, the sky is already dark. Of course, Jin Li is going home. At this time, of course, Lu Zhengya is "just in time" and "on the way" to go home together. This is the advantage of being a neighbor. Lu Jianzhen personally took Jin Li''s hand to drive her out of the house, but he was reluctant to part with her. "Thank you Lu..." The pear suddenly jammed. She looked at the beautiful and gentle woman in front of her eyes. If according to the relationship between Lu Qingyuan and himself, he must be called an aunt. But looking so young and beautiful, she always thought it was strange to call her aunt. Lu Jianzhen saw her hesitation and said with a smile, "you and Qingyuan are good friends. Just call me..." "Cough." Lu Zhengya, standing on one side, suddenly coughed and gave his elder sister a look, indicating crazily: what should I do if you ask her to call her aunt? Am I going to be her uncle? Lu Jianzhen: "..." Jin Li turns to look at him and cares, "what''s the matter with you?" After today''s experience of Lu Zhengya''s different beauty and superb cooking skills, the label of Lu Zhengya in Jinli''s heart has been upgraded from "good-looking mortal", "rich" and "ordinary friend" to "good-looking human", "delicious cooking" and "good friend". It can be said that there has been a leap in general progress. Lu Zheng cliff looks calm: "the voice is a little uncomfortable." As a fairy, Jin Li has hardly experienced any discomfort. She thought about the usual human answer and said, "then drink more boiled water." It''s said that drinking boiled water can cure anything. Very good. Lu Zhengya looks down and smiles: "OK." Lu Jianzhen also responded, laughing and holding Jin Li''s hand: "I see you like it, how about you call me elder sister?" Jin Li: eh? You didn''t seem to say that? Lu Jianzhen''s smile did not change with the clear and confused eyes of Shangjin pear. He stepped forward and gave Jinli a fragrant hug. Jin Li is held in her arms by a woman''s fragrant and soft body. She rubs comfortably and forgets the doubt: "good sister!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He helplessly watched his sister holding his sweetheart and taking advantage of it. Jinli was very happy! Lu Jianzhen lost a look to his brother: see? If it''s not your sister, I''m not interested in women, I''ll get you in turn? Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked up at the sky. A full moon has risen. Silence is the moon tonight. Silence is Lu Zhengya tonight Lu Jianzhen let go of Jin Li and raised his hand to straighten her hair. "I heard that you and Zhengya are neighbors, let him send you back." Before Jinli was ready to say "I have a driver to pick me up", she said softly, "I''ll be relieved. When I get home, I remember to send a message to my sister." Jin Li followed her words and said, "OK." Lu Jianzhen: Si''er, have you learned? Lu Zhengya: let go of your hand, you devil! Good night Chapter 238 Lu Zhengya drives Jin Li home. There was some silence on his way. He was thinking about the gap between himself and Lu Jianzhen. After thinking about it, he had to admit that he was too strong in making money. But when it comes to emotions, I''m really far behind. Jinli sits on the copilot, blinks, and looks at him puzzledly. She could feel that Lu Zhengya was not in the right mood at the moment. But I''ve been very happy all day. For the sake of that delicious dinner in the evening, Jinli decides to care about each other. "Lu Zhengya." She called him. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya returns to her mind and looks at her slightly. There was a weak warm yellow light in the car. Looking at beauties under the light, they always look more and more charming. Both Jinli and Lu Zhengya are beauties. This brief look at each other made them breathe slightly. Lu Zhengya almost immediately left his elder sister behind, and only the girl sitting beside him was left in his eyes. Jin Li is much more direct. She looks up and down Lu Zhengya as if she is looking at some strange things. Then she sighs, "how do I feel that you are much more beautiful now than when you met before?" She used to think Lu Zhengya was pretty, but didn''t she think the other side was pretty to this extent? Lu Zhengya tried his best to restrain, but his lips were still slightly raised. Instead of answering Jin Li''s question, he whispered, "it''s like every time I see Jin Li, I think you are more beautiful than last time." That''s what fairies love to hear! Jin Li is more pleasant to see Lu Zhengya in an instant. She said happily, "I find that you are not only more beautiful than before, but also better at speaking." Lu Zhengya smiled and said that Lu Jianzhen did not deceive me. It''s the right thing to do. This half-hour drive seems to open the door to a new world for Lu Zhengya. When I got off, Jin Li was about to unbuckle her seat belt when Lu Zhengya suddenly said, "don''t move." Jinli:? She hasn''t responded yet. The man on her side has turned over. he doesn''t seem to use perfume, but he has a cool smell on his body, like the wind of March passing through the snow covered mountains, cool and quiet. Jin Li blinked and looked at the man close by. He is so close to her now that she can count his eyelashes. It turns out that Lu Zhengya''s eyelashes are still so long and curly. The eyelash essence on the oil painting is true! Jin Li''s hands on her legs are a little ready to move. She wants to touch Lu Zhengya''s eyelashes, but feels that this kind of behavior is not very fairy. She was still hesitating, and the man just got close to him retreated. Jinli realized later: Oh, he was just unbuttoning his seat belt. Jin Li looked at Lu Zheng cliff and said in a low voice, "I can come by myself to solve the problem of safety belt." Lu Zhengya wants to laugh again. But he held back and moved Lu Jianzhen out by the way: "my sister told me that a qualified gentleman is always willing to serve a lovely lady." Hey? Will a gentleman do it again? Jin Li blinked a little blankly. Lu Zhengya has opened the door for her to get off the bus, and then opened the door for her: "beautiful lady, please?" Chapter 239 Jin Li gets off the bus. Lanting has heard the news and comes out. Seeing the two people standing together, she is used to getting excited in her heart. Then I came to Jin Li. Lu Zhengya now behaves very gentlemanly. He nods to Lanting and says, "I''ll take Jin Li home. It''s not early. Go back to have a rest earlier. " Jin Li thinks something is wrong with Lu Zhengya today. But she couldn''t say what was wrong. Forget it. This kind of problem is not something fish should consider. "Good bye." She rushed to the precipice to say goodbye and walked into the villa gate with Lanting. Lu Zhengya stood in place, watching their figure disappear in the moonlight. It was not until he could no longer see Jin Li''s figure that he lowered his head and breathed a sigh of relief. The hands on the side of the body are slightly sour due to restraint. God knows how much self-control he took to make his eyes calm and calm, to hold the beast in his heart, not to hold her and kiss her down. He looked at the lighted house again, turned around and left. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Jinli and Qingjie talked about Lu Jianzhen''s proposal, they were supported without any accident. According to sister Qing, "you used to have a bad reputation and few works that you could sell. Now you are just getting better, which is an important time." With the popularity and popularity of Jinli now, many brand manufacturers have contacted Qingjie in this period of time, and they want to ask Jinli to endorse their own products. There are also a lot of spokesmen who are very high. But none of them agreed. Because elder sister Qing is not sure what height Jinli will reach in the future, and now there are few of these endorsements who can get on the table. She doesn''t want to get to the top of Jinli in the future, and be teased by those unworldly spokesmen. But Lu Jianzhen had no such trouble at all. Let alone in the cognition of ordinary people, the art circle itself is higher than the entertainment circle. Lu Jianzhen''s name alone deserves the attention of countless artists. Who is Lu Jianzhen? She is a painter, but not just a painter. In fact, she has made great achievements in vocal music, dance and many fields. It''s just that her favorite, most accomplished, is painting, so she usually thinks of herself as a painter. In Western art circles, Lu Jianzhen''s name represents honor and reputation. But as famous as her is the lady''s critical demands on models. No one knows what her aesthetic standards are. She has painted the perfect international supermodel and the street street street children. But compared with the total number of her works, her figure paintings are very few. This is not because she is not good at figure painting. On the contrary, people who have seen her paintings say that lady Lu''s figure painting is her most spiritual and charming work. She draws less because she seldom meets satisfied models. ¡­¡­ When sister Qing heard Jin Li''s painting, she was going to faint. Mrs. Lu asked for more than one painting for Jin Li! And the silly kid in his family still has to think about it? What do you think about it! Others hold tens of millions of money to ask Mrs. Lu to draw a picture for themselves. Are they not happy? You are right now, right now, promise me! Chapter 240 Jin Li is urged by sister Qing. She immediately calls Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen on the phone, the voice is the same gentle: "Jinli baby, have you considered it?" Jin Li nodded subconsciously, and then realized that this was a phone call. The other party couldn''t see it. She said, "yes, sister, I agreed." Lu Jianzhen is not very surprised. Even if her little Jinli baby doesn''t realize what she said, her agent always knows. But even so, her eyebrows and eyes bent with joy: "OK, my sister is very happy. Contact me whenever you come. " ¡­¡­ Jin Li hangs up the phone and looks at the green sister who is standing at one side. Green elder sister didn''t seem to think of, oneself imagine in the solemn incomparable dialogue, unexpectedly so at will finish the matter. She asked stupidly, "you were just talking to Mrs. Lu? Now, are you ready to talk? " Shouldn''t we confirm all kinds of precautions, make an appointment, discuss the remuneration and a series of publicity and promotion restrictions later Wait? Jin Li doesn''t understand: "just draw a picture. What else should I say? My sister said that she has time all the time. I''ll just talk to her when I''m ready." Sister Qing: "..." So it''s said in the circle that it''s hard for Mrs. Lu to ask for a painting. Is the rumour that the appointment is scheduled for next year''s later all false? "Of course not." Said Jin Li. Qingjie realized that she had said what she wanted to say. She looked at Jin Li and said, "what isn''t it?" Jin Li said calmly, "because my sister likes me so much, she is so special to me." She proudly pointed to herself: "after all, there is no second fairy like me in the world." Sister Qing: "..." Why did I teach you so many times that instead of converging, you are more drifting than before? ¡­¡­ The filming of "the lady of Qin" has come to an end. According to the plan, Qingjie was going to take advantage of the heat to get another play or a variety show for Jinli. But Lu Jianzhen''s plan was put on hold when she was killed halfway. But even if the plan is put on hold, sister Qing is not happy. after all, Lu''s painting can bring benefits to Jinli, and it can be more awesome than the next ten plays in raising the price and style of Jinli. Jin Li and Lu Jianzhen also made an appointment: at the beginning of next month. Just in time, when the script is finished and Su Hexiang''s birthday party is finished, nothing else will disturb him. "The lady of Qin" drama group. Today is the last scene of Jinli. At this time, the rise of the yuan family has taken shape. Everyone knows that this world will be named Jiang in the future. As a neighbor, the Northern Wei Dynasty saw the great power of the Jiang family and understood that when the Jiang family became king, the Northern Wei Dynasty, as the side of the couch, would either surrender or be uprooted. Either way, it is not what the royal family of the Northern Wei Dynasty would like to see. Helanmingji offers a plan. In the name of being a good official, it''s true that he killed people. If it is successful, Jiang''s army will be in chaos. If you fail, the worst is now. But no matter the success or failure, the person who assassinated the head of Jiang''s family certainly had no way to live. Helan Mingji offered this plan. Of course, he became the one who carried out the plan. Chapter 241 The Northern Wei Dynasty was willing to offer the most brilliant pearl of the royal family to show its submission to the Jiang family. King Jiang was very happy. He set up a banquet in the palace to welcome Princess Helan. It was winter at this time, and there was white snow outside the palace. Between heaven and earth, there is no other color. The arrival of Helan Mingji, however, is like a fire, which lights up the sky and the eyes of all people. The Pearl of the Northern Wei Dynasty really deserves its name. Tang Qinfeng, who was sitting under King Jiang because of his outstanding military achievements, frowned. She felt cheated here. Helan Mingji presented the National Certificate of the Northern Wei king. Under the National Certificate, in the broad sleeves, was a bright dagger. No one thought of it. Just as no one thought that the princess, the head of a country, would personally risk killing Jiang Wang. Helan Mingji is a woman who has been on the battlefield. Her dagger is very fast. It''s fast to the general below. No one can react. Her dagger is about to touch King Jiang''s chest. There was a smile in her eyes - yes. As long as Jiang Wang died, the Northern Wei Dynasty would have enough time to repair, and the final result would have to be seen again. But the next moment, a body block in front of the ginger king. Helan Mingji''s eyes widened. She was stunned, and the dagger in her hand was also subconsciously one inch to the side. When the dagger goes into the meat, Helan Mingji''s face looks like death. At this moment, enough for the rest to react. Her only chance is gone. She looked at Tang Qinfeng. Tang Qinfeng also covered the wound and looked at her. "I lost to you." She looked at Tang Qinfeng and said softly. Tang Qinfeng''s eyes crossed a trace of sadness: "Princess..." Jiang Wang, who had come back to God, looked at Helan Mingji, who was surrounded by the guards. He shouted angrily, "come! Give me this audacious assassin... " Tang Qinfeng''s subconscious desire for affection: "sire, please..." She shut her mouth here. What can I do for you? Is she going to plead for the assassin of this enemy country? What would Jiang Wang think? But Helan Mingji''s dagger could have killed her, but in the end, her blade deviated an inch to the right of her chest. It is impossible for those who have gone to war to make such a mistake. Tang Qinfeng''s eyes are firm: "Your Majesty, please help your subordinates..." "Oh." Helan Mingji chuckled. "Since I was here, I didn''t want to go back alive." She looked at Tang Qinfeng, and her tone was still like that: "Tang xiaolangjun, for the sake of meeting you and me, please burn my body, sprinkle it in the water, and put it back to my hometown." There was red blood spilling from her lips and teeth. The gorgeous beauty of the city looked at Tang Qinfeng calmly and fell down safely. ¡­¡­ The studio was quiet. The original guide slowed down for a few seconds before calling a sound card. Su Hexiang stepped forward and shouted "Jin Li" softly. Jin Li opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile. Her tone was always haughty: "how about that? I just did that. Did I do well? " Su Hexiang was relieved. She would never say that she had just watched Jinli fall down. She knew that what she was biting was a blood bag. She knew that it was a fake film. She was still in a panic for a moment, and almost rushed to explore the breath at the tip of her nose. "Not bad," she said faintly At last, he threw her a bottle of water: "is it comfortable to lie on the ground? Get up and wash your mouth. I''m so ugly Chapter 242 Jin Li changes her costume, washes off her makeup and receives a big red packet from the original guide. Her plays are all over by now. Jin Li hugged and said goodbye to the original guide one by one. Wenjiming smiles and cooperates. They also take a selfie with their arms around their shoulders. When it was su Hexiang''s turn, Jin Li didn''t come forward, but askew her head and asked, "Su Su, you don''t have a habit of cleanliness, do you?" Su Hexiang: "..." "She cold face:" you love to hug Jin Li loves her so much that she steps forward to give her a fragrant hug. When she left, Su Hexiang stopped her: "my birthday party on the 30th of the end of the month, you remember to come." Jinli should be served. She thought about preparing a special gift for Suhexiang. After all, this is the first time she has been invited to a birthday party. When she came back home, she talked with Lanting about it and wanted to ask what human girls usually like. The result blue Ting hears 30 when Leng: "30, is not also the brocade pear your birthday?" Jin Li blinked and followed Meng and forced: "is that right?" She thought about it carefully. It was true. White pear is the birthday of August 30. It''s the same day as Suhexiang. Even the two are the same age. LAN Ting looks at Jin Li and has no choice: "how can you forget your birthday? I remember seeing your encyclopedia. I also ordered materials online to make a big cake for you. " Jin Li doesn''t care much about this. She has never replaced herself with Bai Jinli. She doesn''t even pay attention to the excellent Bai family, let alone a birthday. But Lanting''s heart is more precious than those things. She thought for a moment and said, "I have nothing to do recently. Let''s cross zero the night before. How about our birthday?" Lanting is a little distressed: "but you are also on your birthday that day. You are also the little princess of our fans. Why do you want to celebrate another person''s birthday?" Jinli''s brain is a little painful. She thinks that Lanting is a warm and soft girl, but sometimes she is stubborn. But she also understood that Lanting was so kind to her. The little fairy can kick the bad guys with one kick, but she can''t help it. She can only coax blue Ting, at last at the expense of the beauty will be blue Ting confused, and finally passed the test. The little fairy sat in her room with a sigh of relief and thought seriously: she is a fish, why are she doing the Fox Business? ¡­¡­ Soon it was the night of the 29th. Perhaps I still feel that my home, Jinli, is aggrieved. Lanting, alone, bought a shopping cart full of vegetables in the supermarket. She spent the whole afternoon in the kitchen, making a rich dinner for Jinli. She didn''t call anyone else, so she told sister Qing to come to dinner. The present that sister Qing brought to Jinli was a string of Chenxiang wooden hand strings. "This is what I asked from Jinguang temple in qingyashan. I wish you a smooth journey." Said Sister Qing. Jin Li looks at the plain beads. Strangely, she actually felt a wish from it. Although weak, it can really protect people. This kind of thing, in this world, is a good thing that money can''t buy? Looking at sister Qing, Jin Li said sincerely, "thank you, sister Qing." Although things are useless to her, the intention contained in them is much more precious than the bracelet itself. Chapter 243 Qingjie grimaced: "I''m not entirely for you. You''re the most promising artist I''ve brought for so many years. I''m counting on you to bring fame to me when you''re red." Jin Li and LAN Ting look at each other. They both see the same meaning in each other''s eyes: Green sister is still so hard spoken and soft hearted. ¡­¡­ Jinli is not a last resort and will never stay up late. Although her body has been transformed a lot, it is not her original immortal body. Staying up late is not good for human body and beauty. So she missed a lot of things. I woke up the next morning. Jin Li picked up her mobile phone and found that there were several messages on it. Lu Zhengya: [happy birthday, Jinli. ] Lu Jianzhen: [happy birthday of Jinli baby ~] LAN Ting, Qingjie and Lu Qingyuan all sent their wishes. She took a look at the time. It was sent to her in the early morning. Jin Li smiled and replied one by one. She washed and got up. Su Hexiang''s birthday party is a dinner party, so it''s still early. Lanting has made a delicious breakfast and is waiting for her. Jinli whined and gave Lanting a hug: "Dear Lanting, you are so wonderful!" No sooner had they finished breakfast than the doorbell rang. Lanting goes down to open the door. I came up smiling. Jin Li looks at her behind curiously, unexpectedly Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya''s brother-in-law. "Ah! Sister, Lu Zhengya. " Jinli has some surprises. Lu Jianzhen came up to give her a hug: "Jinli baby today''s birthday, how can sister not come?" She handed a beautifully packed box to Jin Li and said, "happy birthday." Jin Li happily accepted. Lu Jianzhen glanced at his younger brother. Lu Zhengya also handed over a box: "Jinli, happy birthday." Jin Li tilted her head and asked hesitantly, "it''s not like the stars that she loves." If it is, she dare not accept it. Lu Zhengya smiled: "no, don''t worry." Jin Li then took the box and gave a sweet smile: "thank you!" Jinli pulls the two into the door and sits down. She is very interested in serving drinks to the two. Lanting is not sure. She goes with her. Lu''s two brothers and sisters are sitting on the sofa. Lu Jianzhen glanced at Lu Zhengya lightly: "do you love stars? Well? " Lu Zhengya coughed softly and told her about it. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She is angry and happy: "can''t see, little four, you are such a stingy guy. How could you have such a day?" This is not sarcasm. Who doesn''t know from the top to the bottom of the Lu family? The fourth young master has a hobby: collecting things. He has a very large collection, which is full of precious treasures. But related to this habit is another unknown character of Lu Jiasi: stinginess. For example, the door of his collection room, which is made of special materials, has three light codes. No one is allowed to go in except Lu Zhengya himself. Of course, let alone send people. Lu Jianzhen stares at the devil like brother in front of him. He does a good job in surface Kung Fu, so no one knows his stingy personality except Lu family. No one knows how many good things he has hidden. Chapter 244 Thinking of this, Lu Jianzhen was also a little upset. She said sourly, "how could I have never seen you send me a star that I love so much since I was a child?" She hasn''t seen the real thing, but she has seen the real picture on Mrs. Coty''s social platform. No woman can be so beautiful without heart. Lu Zhengya took a look at her and said rightfully, "but there is only one star in the world." To the only pear in the world. Although he didn''t say the latter sentence, how could Lu Jianzhen not understand the meaning of his unfinished words? She hums and laughs. She is not angry. She just reaches out and caresses her curly hair. She says softly, "I don''t need my sister to help you, Mr. Lu." Lu Zhengya: "..." He seemed to be choked by fate. The atmosphere froze for a moment. The appearance of Jin Li broke the silence. She was carrying the tray and felt the unusual atmosphere between her brother and sister. "Here, try the coffee I made myself." Jin Li didn''t ask what happened. She brought the coffee to the two. Lu''s brothers and sisters both gave face and took a drink. Lu Zhengya looks the same, Lu Jianzhen the same smile. Jin Li asked expectantly, "how is it? How about my first coffee? Is it good to drink? " Lu Jianzhen said with a smile, "it''s good to drink. The little hand of Jinli is so skillful. But I like to drink the same sweet taste as Jinli. Can I have some sugar?" Not only praised the craft, but also praised the beauty. Jin Li feels that her whole fish is floating a little. She said happily, "I''ll get the sugar!" Looking at Lu Zhengya again, "how about you?" Lu Zhengya glanced at her sister, tut, the mouth of a woman, a deceitful ghost. And he''s different. Pressing down the bitter taste on the tip of his tongue, Lu Zhengya smiled: "it''s good to drink. I like this kind of bitter taste." Lu Jianzhen: "..." She sneered at her little brother: Oh, man, who gives you confidence to despise me? ¡­¡­ According to Jin Li, she is going to stay for lunch with her brother-in-law. But these two are not idle people. It''s busy to spend a morning with her for her birthday. Jin Li understood this very well. She didn''t say anything. She sent both of them out of the door. The windows are closed. Lu Zhengya looked at the woman in the rearview mirror and said lightly: "give you a gift and continue to help me." Lu Jianzhen hums with a smile and asks for "I want to go in and have a look." She has been curious about her little brother''s collection for a long time. Lu Zhengya flatly refused: "no way!" Lu Jianzhen''s cold face: "Oh, my brother is really growing up, and he doesn''t need my sister anymore." Lu Zhengya: "..." Once again, he was caught in the throat by fate. Finally, he took a step back: "just stand outside and have a look." "No admittance." He stressed. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She looked at her little brother''s resolute expression and knew that this might be his bottom line. OK, it''s OK to have a look. She agreed and reminded him, "yes, and don''t forget the present for me." "Well." A man''s unhappy voice came from the driver''s seat ahead. Lu Jianzhen was very happy to see his brother. Chapter 245 Jinli doesn''t know what deal the two brothers and sisters have completed behind their backs. At this moment, she has to start to dress up and go to Su''s house. After changing into a beautiful skirt, Jin Li went to the room and opened the small drawer beside the bed. There is a small transparent glass bottle, which contains half a bottle of silver liquid. In the middle of the liquid, there is a jade bead the size of a fingernail. Jin Li opens the glass bottle. The silver liquid in the bottle seems to be spiritual. It suddenly turns into a silver mist. It comes out of the bottle and disappears into Jin Li''s body. This is the power of Jinli. Jin Li pours out the jade bead and holds it in her hand. The jade bead was only a common bead in the jewelry store, but Jin Li kept her for half a month with her own power. Up to now, I can see the whole jade bead is clear and warm, and I can see it is not vulgar. If you look closely in front of your eyes, you can see the silver wave light flowing in it, just like a living thing. Even those who no longer know the goods will know their value. If you are a person who knows the goods, you should be even more amazed: it is often said that the best precious jade is alive. If you look at this jade bead, you will be alive. Jin Li put it in the palm of her hand for a moment and felt satisfied. She thought for a moment, a little finger, silver light in the palm of the hand flash, a silver thin line appeared in the center of the jade bead. A delicate necklace is finished. ¡­¡­ Su Hexiang''s birthday party is a big event of the Su family. Since the afternoon, people have arrived at the Su family mansion. The Su family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and the old house is a traditional quadrangle. Such a courtyard, in today''s imperial capital, is conservatively valued at nine figures, not the first one. Jin Li Road to Su Hexiang sent a message, to see today''s protagonist has stood at the door waiting for himself. "Your family is so busy today." Jin Li glanced around and sighed. Su Hexiang rarely smiles today: "all of them are good friends and relatives at home." She was right. Her birthday party, never invite those who are not related, the media do not want to mix in. There are less than ten guests in this big room, including Suhexiang''s own guests, her friends. Most of them are close friends of her parents. They are also elders who treat her as half a daughter. Speaking of it, although Su Hexiang is a girl who has been quiet and cold since she was a child, she unexpectedly appeals to the elders. When there are many people in the living room, it can be seen that Su Hexiang went to the door in person to meet them. Many people looked curiously to know who was coming. When we saw Jin Li, many people were surprised and praised. Most of the people sitting here are not people in the entertainment circle, and they are not particularly familiar with Jinli. Most of their surprise comes from Jinli herself: what a beautiful and smart girl! At present, some elders beckoned and called them to go, "Su Su, is this your friend?" Speaking of a lady in her forties, she has a beautiful face and elegant temperament. Su Hexiang''s attitude towards her is very friendly: "aunt Han, this is my friend, Jinli." The woman called Han Yi looked at Jin Li with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s a beautiful little girl." The fish like to hear this. Jin Li also smiled and boasted: "madam, you are also very good-looking." No woman doesn''t like to hear such compliments. Especially, you can feel that those who praise you are really sincere compliments. The smile on Aunt Han''s face immediately deepened. She was about to say something when a soft voice sounded in her ear: "what are you talking about so happy?" Jin Li turns around and hears Su Hexiang shouting at her mother. She saw someone coming. The next moment, her eyes widened in surprise. - 4 after the change is completed, the ticket is obtained and the ticket is obtained Chapter 246 Su Hexiang''s mother is a dancer. Although she is over 40 years old, she is well maintained, with a slim and moving figure, a fair and soft face, and a little like her in Suhexiang''s temperament. However, Suhexiang is cool in the quiet, and she has been given gentle by the years. However, no matter how similar, Jin Li can''t deny it. She did not see any blood related fetters between the mother and daughter. Why is that? Jin Li Zizai looks at the two people carefully, which makes Su Hexiang ask, "what''s wrong with Jin Li?" Jinli returns to her mind, takes back her mind and smiles: "it''s just to see that beautiful mother and beautiful daughter are standing together, and they don''t have enough eyes." Su Hexiang said angrily, "you will say that this kind of rhetoric is deceitful!" Jin Li said with a smile, "but you clearly love listening." Mother Su looked at the quarrel and was surprised. Of course she knows about Jin Li. As a qualified daughter controller, she not only pays attention to Suhexiang''s Micro blog, but also brushes her daughter''s dynamic several times a day. When Su Hexiang spoke for Jin Li, she had read the relevant news about Jin Li. She felt very strange that her daughter, who always has eyes higher than the top, would speak for Jin Li. This time, she was even more surprised to see the way they got along: Su Su was not a joker. She could talk to Jin Li like this, for fear that she was regarded as a good friend from the bottom of her heart. Thinking of this, she looked at Jin Li carefully again. Beautiful little girls are always liked by elders, especially those who are as beautiful as fairies and full of aura and innocence. Older people will see deeper things through their appearance. In Su''s mother''s eyes, Jin Li has clear eyes and delicate and smart manners. Such a girl can''t be the star full of black spots in gossip news. What''s more, mother Su looks at Jinli and always feels that she is familiar with her partner. This feeling makes her want to stand closer to Jinli, take her hand and talk to her. Unfortunately, today''s market merger is not suitable for this. Su''s mother said with a smile, "Su Su, take Jin Li to the small building to play." On the other side of the small building are some close friends of Suhexiang, the younger generation, who have a common language together. Xiaolou is Suhexiang''s residence. When she was a child, she watched TV and saw a man living in a small building. The upstairs and downstairs were covered with flowers of all colors. He lived in the fragrance of flowers all the year round. Su Hexiang and her father, who don''t know anything, also want to live in such a small building. If you''re a normal parent, you''re done. But Su''s father and mother didn''t. They really invited designers and architects. According to the topography and situation of the backyard, they built a single and beautiful small building to come out. According to their daughter''s requirements, a lake was opened downstairs, full of all kinds of flowers in all seasons. Stepping on the wooden circular stairs, Su Hexiang said to Jin Li, "my mother likes you very much." Because it''s a daughter and friend, it''s different from Jinli. Su Hexiang can see that her mother really likes pear. Jin Li''s hand slipped over the vines twining on the side railings and said with a smile, "of course, I''m popular." Chapter 247 Jin Li hands Su Hexiang the box: "this is for you, happy birthday." Su Hexiang took a look at her and said, "thank you." Between the words, the two men have gone upstairs. Walking through the wooden corridor, you can hear someone talking in the room. Su Hexiang goes in with Jin Li and sees that there are five or six people talking. There are two ripe pear noodles, one is Wen Jiming, and the other is the female star in the circle. Other people are very familiar with each other. They should be friends outside the Suhexiang circle. These people are shocked to see Jin Li. Wen Jiming is the first to say hello. Other people react and start to introduce themselves to each other. Su Hexiang''s popularity is not very good, but her friends are kind and lovely young people. At least, Jin Li likes them very much. There are several people facing Jinli, obviously a little restrained. It''s because the appearance of Jinli is too dazzling. Let alone the opposite sex can''t help but restrain themselves to show their best in front of her. Even if they are girls, two of them blush quietly when Jinli smiles at them. When Su Hexiang made tea for Jin Li, a girl who had been studying for a master''s degree abroad specially came back for her birthday. "Ah ah ah Ah Xiang Xiang is this friend you brought an angel? I want to give my life away when she smiles at me! " Su Hexiang gave her a white look: "who told me that I would devote my life to knowledge?" The girl named Xu Fan held her face and looked forward: "that''s because I haven''t met a girl like Jin Li." Su Hexiang: "..." So, most of these brain circuits are not normal. By the time Su Hexiang walked over with his tea, Jin Li had a good chat with all the people present. As she said, there are few people in the world who can resist the charm of fairies and don''t like her. Su Hexiang, after all, is the main character of today''s banquet. Although most of the people in the living room are elders, and her parents are responsible for the reception, after all, they come for her birthday, so it''s impolite not to show up. Su Hexiang said to several people and went down by himself. Su''s mother, who is chatting with several ladies, sees her daughter and asks strangely, "where''s Jin Li?" Suhexiang is cold outside and has always been spoiled at home. She took her mother''s hand and tasted: "I''ve only seen it once, and I''ll miss it? Or I''ll take Jinli to be your daughter? " Su''s mother smelt the speech to reveal the pondering look, unexpectedly is seriously considering this possibility. Su Hexiang: "..." When Su''s mother saw her like this, she chuckled and said, "OK, I''ll play with you." She gently touched Suhexiang''s face: "Mom''s Hexiang, you are mom''s forever baby." ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before they were informed. Su Hexiang''s birthday party finally officially opened. When entering the banquet hall, Jin Li saw that Su Hexiang had changed her dress. ''s snowy knee length skirt sets off her cool temperament, so that she can be tempted by the royal highness of the snow princess. Jin Li noticed that she was wearing a necklace from her neck. This discovery made Jin Li couldn''t help laughing. Su Su is really a lovely and gentle person. Chapter 248 Su Hexiang''s guests at the venue thanked him for his speech and then went to the beautiful cake on one side. Jin Li, like all the other guests, looked at the beautiful little princess in the middle of the crowd. She seemed to think of something. Her eyes turned slightly and fell on the parents of the Su family who were standing on one side. The beautiful lady is holding her husband''s hand. Father Su is a very elegant middle-aged man. Both husband and wife are looking at their daughter at the moment. They are the same love and pride in their looks. They love Suhexiang very much. Jin Li can see it, and all the guests can see it. Jin Li is a little confused. She is sure that she has never heard that Su Hexiang is not her own daughter. Then What is the situation? After tangled for a while, Jin Li shook her head. It doesn''t matter. Is there anything important about this kind of thing? The Su family loves Suhexiang very much. Their family is very happy. That''s enough. "Pear." Jin Li, who is falling into her own thinking, suddenly hears someone calling her name. She froze for a moment, and found that it was su Hexiang calling herself. The guests at the scene also fell their eyes on Jin Li because of the call of Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang comes to Jinli and stands in front of her. Jinli is confused and looks at her holding her hand, and goes to the center of the cake. "Su Su..." She looked at her puzzled. Su Hexiang smiled at her rarely and said loudly: "my good friend Jinli, today is also her 24th birthday, but she came here specially to celebrate my birthday." Jin Li blinks in surprise: does Su Hexiang know her birthday? Su Hexiang nodded to one side, and a waiter came up with the tray. In the tray, on the golden flannelette, there is a delicate hair crown. is as like as two peas. Su Hexiang picked it up and said to all the guests: "today''s birthday party, today''s blessing, today''s joy, I want to share it with Jin Li." She turned her head and looked at Jin Li, smiling from the bottom of her eyes: "Jin Li, happy birthday." Jin Li looks at Su Hexiang stupidly. She felt where her heart was, a little swollen and a little sour. But it''s also very comfortable. It''s more comfortable than bubbling. Under Su Hexiang''s gaze, Jin Li suddenly burst into a bright smile. She lowered her head and let Su Hexiang wear the beautiful crown on her head. Then she stepped forward and hugged her gently: "thank you, Susu. And happy birthday. " The guests present, including Suhexiang''s parents, did not expect this development. But they all showed a happy and sincere smile, clapped their hands, and sent their most sincere blessing to the beautiful little birthday stars. Suhexiang and Jinli cut the cake together. Jin Li just now came back to her senses and said to Su Hexiang in a low voice: "you suddenly play this, do you know? I didn''t even respond. Oh, do you like me very much? " Su Hexiang snorted: "don''t be amorous. I''m looking at your pity. Few people even gave you a birthday. " Last time Jin Li and Wen Jiming talked, she just listened. Although the details are not clear, Jin Li''s parents are not born in person, and Su Hexiang knows what her adoptive parents don''t do well to her. Chapter 249 If the adoptive parents are not good to Jinli, they will not care about her birthday. In addition, Su Hexiang happens to know that Jin Li has the same birthday as herself, so she thinks of this temporarily. Jin Li listens to her duplicity at the moment, and finally she is convinced of the girl''s hardness. She quietly held her hand: "good, you don''t like me, anyway, I like you very much." Su Hexiang''s mouth was raised quickly, and no one noticed. ¡­¡­ By the end of the birthday party, it was nine o''clock in the evening. Su Hexiang changed her clothes and arranged for the driver to take Jin Li home. Jin Li waved: "don''t be so troublesome, LAN Ting has already called a car to pick me up." At this time, Su Hexiang''s parents also came. Seeing Jin Li, mother Su''s eyes brightened and walked quickly. Jin Li noticed that she had a small box in her hand. Su''s mother handed the box to Jin Li and said with a smile, "if we don''t talk about it, I don''t know it''s also Jin Li''s birthday. This is a birthday present from my aunt and uncle. " Jin Li smiled at her, and took the box seriously, saying, "thank you, aunt." She looked at father Su again and said, "thank you uncle." "In the evening, remember to let the driver drive slowly and pay attention to safety," Su said with a warm smile Jinli thinks about it. This kind of advice with care and family taste has never appeared in the memory of baijinli. The white family will contact her except for the money, but they can''t remember her daughter at any other time. As expected, this is the normal family''s parents, right? Jinli bent her eyes and said, "yes." She glanced into the distance and saw the familiar vehicle: "my assistant has come to pick me up, goodbye to my uncle and aunt, goodbye to Susu." Holding the gift in her arms, Jin Li said goodbye to the Su family with a smile. Looking at Jin Li getting on the bus, Su''s mother said to Su''s father, "am I right? Jinli is a beautiful and likeable child, and it''s also an eye opener, isn''t it? The first time I saw her, I felt very kind and like it. " Father Su said with a smile, "it''s really a very good child. In the future, we can invite that child to play in our house. " Su Hexiang stood aside and jokingly complained: "it seems that when you see a more beautiful girl, your girl becomes a weed." Su''s father laughed, ordered some su Hexiang''s forehead, holding his wife and daughter in one hand: "go home." ¡­¡­ Jin Li holds the present and sits in the back seat. Lanting looked at the gift box in her arms and asked strangely, "how can you go to the birthday party and receive a gift?" When Jin Li heard her saying this, she couldn''t help laughing and took apart the gift box in her arms. It''s a very beautiful diamond brooch, but the shape is not the current popular style, with a bit of retro taste. Moreover, looking at the design and surface gloss, we know that it is not a new thing, more like an object carefully collected with a certain number of years. Lanting exclaimed: "what a beautiful Brooch! Where did this come from? " Jin Li smiled and told her what happened to her. Lanting felt happy for her and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Su Hexiang was so thoughtful when she looked at the cold and clear." added to her heart, "the enemy is so awesome, Mr. Lu, you must cheer up!" Don''t let our CP fans down! - 4 at the end of the shift, remember to vote for Gao Lengzhi Chapter 250 However, listen to Jin Li, Su Hexiang''s birthday party is busy, and LAN Ting begins to love Jin Li again. "Did your family call you?" She asked Jin Li. Jin Li shakes her head. Lanting then began to be angry: "it''s also a family. Even if it''s not her own, it''s also a child raised from childhood. I don''t even remember her birthday. It''s too much!" Jin Li is a little helpless. She has told Lanting many times that she doesn''t care about the white family. But Lanting always thought she was pretending to be strong and smiling. But soon Lanting was not angry. Because of the micro blog she has been following, suddenly there are fans who brush the birthday of Jin Li. Today''s hot search was originally about a birthday. It''s Suhexiang. Su Hexiang has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and has accumulated a large number of loyal fans. These loyal fans naturally pay attention to all things of Su Hexiang, including her birthday. But Jinli is different. How long did she come to Baijin pear? Just a few months. In the case of Baijin pear, there were more black powders than real ones. Few people remember her birthday at all. Jinli now has many fans, but most of them are new powders accumulated in these months. I didn''t expect to go there for a while. When some fans are bored, they brush the Encyclopedia of Jinli and look at the date of birth. They are familiar with it, and think again: it''s not today! Jin Li is today''s birthday? This fan not only tweeted doubts, but also asked people in the group of Jinli fans. A lot of people really don''t know about it. But it''s hard for these fans. They checked the old Weibo that Jin Li had abandoned and didn''t use, and found a message that Bai Jin Li had sent three years ago. The picture is a cake. The date is indeed the 20th. Jin Li''s birthday today? Nobody even knows? They are really not qualified fans. At present, fans are leaving messages under Jinli''s microblog. It''s not just that. The big fan group and all the members of Aite let the willing fans record the blessing video. Later, the big guy combined these videos with the speed of God to make a complete birthday blessing video. That''s not enough. A big man with a mine in his family directly bought an advertising space for Jinli''s birthday wish in the evening (because it''s too late in the day) of a whole subway line in the capital. It seems that these are not enough to compare with the flow stars with fanatical fans. But if it is just a temporary activity organized in half a day? As a result, the microblog exploded. The articles and videos with the title of "happy birthday of little fairy of Jinli" are growing up with a terrifying speed. More and more fans join in the army of birthday wishes for fairies. Click to open hot search, and people keep updating the latest situation: there are fans in XX place who have made an urgent billboard, and hundreds of fans gather to celebrate Jinli''s birthday. A well-known cartoonist painted a Q portrait for Jin Li to celebrate. ¡­¡­ There are always fans under Jinli''s microblog to brush happy birthday, and others to brush sorry, saying that they can''t remember the birthday of fairies. Lanting has been excitedly brushing her microblog, and suddenly she wants to cry. When no one remembers Jin Li''s birthday, she feels aggrieved for each other. But at this time, there are so many fans all over the country to send blessings to Jinli. She feels sad and sad. It''s a pity that so many people finally know that Jinli is good. So many people like her as much as she does. Sad again, the fairy is not the only one she likes quietly. Chapter 251 Jin Li sits on the sofa and brushes Weibo with LAN ting. She looked at Lanting for a while, surprised for a while, gloomy for a while, nervous. She couldn''t help crying and laughing: "how can you be more excited than me?" LAN Ting is praising Jin Li''s comments on blessing her fans one by one. Wen Yan smiles and says to Jin Li, "I''m happy." The treasure he cherished carefully has finally been recognized by others. Looking at all kinds of fans blessing Jinli and praising Jinli, she is happier than herself. At this time, people who brush Weibo are not only Jin Li and LAN ting. Stars in many circles are also watching the news on the Internet. Many of them are looking at Jinli from ten thousand people to now. Clearly Or that man, why did he suddenly turn over? Even many people don''t understand how Jinli did it. I was sitting in Shuya, who was restricted by the manager due to overweight. I was eating boiled vegetables, which I couldn''t love. I quietly praised Jinli. She thinks Jinli is very powerful. She didn''t like each other before, because Bai Jinli was really angry before. However, when she was in the drama group of the lady of Qin state, Shuya felt that Jinli had really changed now. She worked hard and was happy every day. In addition, she was really good-looking, which made people see that she was in a good mood. And before that little resentment, it seems that people don''t remember at all. Since the other side has not put in mind, their own in haggling, it does not seem to be very ungracious? Shuya thought so, and felt that she could not lose the battle. Let bygones be bygones. ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya is also tweeting. He actually read Weibo before. I didn''t see Jin Li mention his birthday. He thought that the other side didn''t want to publicize it. Of course, he would bring his sister to give him a gift in silence. But now, fans seem to have found out and spontaneously celebrated Jinli''s birthday. In this case, as the recognized "pear powder", how could he miss it? Lu Zhengya wants to be like this and that. But this time he learned to be smart. Before he took action, he called Lu Jianzhen to ask her for advice. After listening to his assumption 1234, Lu Jianzhen fell into silence. "Four children......" After a few seconds, Lu Jianzhen said in a euphemistic tone, "we Lu family, at least, have been inherited from the previous dynasty, not the kind of upstart who suddenly became rich, right?" usually looks at the same time as a qualified master of what is so cool and arrogant. Why is it that once the brocade is involved, the whole person is filled with a kind of honey and soil flavor sand carving? Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Jianzhen gave him an example: "what do you think about changing Jinli into any other star in the entertainment circle, putting your own role on any boss you know, and looking at these suggestions?" Lu Zhengya can''t help but imagine what his elder sister said, and then he: "..." It''s really stupid. Not only stupid, but also superficial, no class. After realizing that the person who came up with these things was himself, Lu Zhengya: "..." He felt that there was probably something wrong with him. And I feel that there is a reason why I couldn''t compare with Lu Qingyuan in front of Jinli before. After thinking about it, the general manager suddenly looked like a move and threw down the general manager''s face: "elder sister help me!" Chapter 252 Lu Jianzhen smiled and said, "you can only take a long look outside the collection room? Well? " Lu Zhengya: "..." Even if others can compromise, this is absolutely not the case! He insisted: "you can change your request, you can''t go in!" His babies must not be shown to others. Lu Jianzhen didn''t let go when he saw him. He shook his head helplessly: "OK, you have to be my model for another request." Lu Zhengya: "..." To be honest, he didn''t like it either. But I have just rejected it once. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for Lu Jianzhen to refuse it again? Lu Jianzhen is not happy. What should he do if he is not taught to pursue Jinli? Lu Zhengya thought about it seriously, and thought that it was not very intolerable for him to lose his temporary moral integrity for a long-term plan. He quickly made a decision: "OK, I promise you. But you are not allowed to show the painting to others! " Lu Jianzhen hums a smile, meaning to point out: "you know my painter, are you sure that no one can watch it? For example, my other Muse? " Lu Zhengya recalled the portrait of Jin Li when she saw her youth. A little fart kid who doesn''t know anything can make her praise and marvel. Now he has grown more beautiful and mature, and will only be better than before Cough. Lu Ba raised his chin slightly and looked light: "if it''s for art, it can be shown to others when necessary." Lu Jianzhen, from this man called his younger brother, fully realized what a dead duck is. However, her goal has been achieved, and these small problems need not be tangled up. She began to guide her younger brother: "everyone knows that you are the head of the Lu family. You are very rich. Money is nothing to you, isn''t it?" Lu Zhengya thinks that''s the truth. He nods. Lu Jianzhen continued: "so if you learn from the rich fans on the Internet, and you cover the screens of the squares for Jinli, the fans will only think that Lu Zhengya is indeed rich and is indeed a local hero, but not how much thought and energy it takes, right?" Lu Zhengya fell into deep thought. Lu Jianzhen''s mobile phone sound. Lu Zhengya''s meditation was interrupted. Lu Jianzhen shows his mobile screen to Lu Zhengya. It''s the latest news. It''s related to Jinli''s birthday. There''s another local hero fan who doesn''t know where to come out. He rents a suburban area where fireworks are not limited. The live broadcast shows Jinli fireworks for two hours. Countless fireworks converged into a red heart and "happy birthday of Jinli", making fans call 666 directly. Lu Zhengya suddenly thought it through. He thinks what Lu Jianzhen said is very reasonable. Any rich fan can do what he thought before. Compared with his wealth, it is not worth mentioning. According to Lu Jianzhen, you can feel the charm of money, but you can''t feel the heart. And unique. He nodded again and looked at Lu: "you are right." Lu Jianzhen opened his hand: "so, your charm of money is enough. Your identity, no matter for Jinli or fans, can move them more. It''s your heart." "Let people feel your sincerity." Lu Zhengya asked anxiously, "how can I show my sincerity?" Chapter 253 Mrs. Lu, who has always been elegant, turned an unsophisticated white eye: "I have already pointed out this. How can I express my sincerity? Why don''t you just let my daughter-in-law catch up with me?" Lu Zhengya: " Goodbye. " Then he hung up the phone neatly. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Ah, it''s fun to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Hung up the phone of his sister who wanted to pry his corner. Lu Zhengya sat at his desk with a serious face. His hands were interlaced to support his chin. He was thinking about various plans to pursue his wife. That''s when Bai Yan came in. he came back for many days. During that time, he found the little sister in the front desk. He was bought by Amway for a large amount of whitening mask. Every day, he saw a little effect. He could not find two black spots from the lantern. The intern specially helped Miss Bai Qianqian to escape from the bitter sea, and asked for transfer to the following general department. At this moment, seeing his husband''s meditative appearance, Bai Yan hurriedly asked if he needed to share his worries. Lu Zhengya looks up at him and shakes his head: "no, it''s useless to ask you." Bai Yan: "..." His heart was breaking and he shouted, "what''s the matter with me?"! I''m useless! Sir, you were not like this before. Did you find a new goblin and dislike me! However, he didn''t show anything on his face, just looked at Lu Zhengya with worry: "sir..." Lu Zhengya said coldly, "I''m thinking about things related to Jinli." Bai Yan instantly straightened his face and shut his mouth. He won''t forget why he was sent to South Africa. In the field that you are not good at, you''d better not say a superfluous word except don''t give advice casually. "Then sir, Mr. Wang of Haifeng group is here. I''ll go to receive him first." Bai Yan immediately found the perfect excuse and quit the office. Lu Zheng cliff waved him to leave, he continued to support the chin began to think. Heart. He is willing to work hard. Jinli is willing to do anything he wants for her, even Lu Zhengya thinks about it. Even if it''s the treasure in the collection room, Jinli is willing to Give her a little. But she won''t. Lu Zhengya felt a little headache when he thought of the beloved star that he had left in the collection room at will because he didn''t send it out. To be different from others, but also to reflect their own intentions, but also to meet her preferences Lu Zhengya fell into thinking quietly. He is not off duty today. I even got extra work and left the company at about seven o''clock. At this time, the hot Search about "happy birthday of fairies" on Weibo has reached the top ten. In the same way, a variety of fresh and moving videos and words appeared under the microblog again, which made the passers-by call for an accident. Who knows that the female star who was reviled by everyone a few months ago can win so many fans? Lu Zhengya calls Jin Li. Jin Li is in a good mood at the moment. It''s not only because she feels cherished and loved by many people, but also because of the golden energy that poured into her body. She can clearly feel that there are more and more cracks on the golden cocoon in the sea. Just a little bit. It''s just a chance for her spirit to break the prison. The strength has reached a qualitative leap. - good night Chapter 254 Lu Zhengya''s phone call came at this time. "Hello?" Lu Zhengya listened to her light tone and knew that she was in a good mood at the moment. "I see the news." He said. "Well?" Jin Li didn''t react at once. "Fans are celebrating your birthday, are you happy?" Lu Zheng asked. It''s about that. Jinli bent her eyes: "happy." Lu Zhengya also smiled: "as one of your fans, I should also celebrate for you." "Eh?" Jin Li was shocked. "Didn''t you give me a gift?" Lu Zhengya quibbled: "that''s not the same. The present given in the morning is for you as a friend. As a fan, I haven''t sent my best wishes to Aidou. " Is there any difference? Not very understand the man''s mind fish fell into a moment of confusion. But instinct made her think it was wrong and ready to say no. "So many fans set off fireworks to buy videos for you, I won''t make those fake ones. Jin Li, how about I go to your house and cook you a bowl of longevity noodles? " Jin Li is stuck in the moment of rejection. Lu Zhengya + boiled noodles = delicious. She immediately remembered the dinner she had had at Lu Jianzhen''s house. That''s what keeps fish from saying no. What''s more, it''s just a bowl of noodles. It''s not too much to afford. In this way of thinking, Jin Li laughs out with no burden: "good." Hang up the phone, think of the coming delicious, Jin Li sat on the sofa with a pillow and kissed her twice. As soon as Lanting entered the living room, she saw this scene and asked with a smile, "what''s so happy?" Jin Li said happily, "Lu Zhengya just called me to cook a bowl of longevity noodles for me." Lanting:! Her eyes sparkled with surprise. Dad Lu, have you finally started? Yali party felt great happiness! Moreover, even if put aside their own CP powder position. LAN Ting thought about it: a man who counts time by seconds, after work, doesn''t forget to cook a bowl of longevity noodles for you No matter this kind of behavior or the implication of longevity itself, it''s too Su! More than any gift! Because living next door, Lu Zhengya came very quickly. Lanting said: "Mr. Lu, there are all kinds of ingredients in the refrigerator, that is, noodles..." I didn''t buy this kind of noodles that won''t break. Lu Zhengya shakes his head: "don''t buy it. Is there flour in the kitchen?" Lanting was stunned for a moment and nodded: "yes." "That will do." Lu Zhengya pulls up his shirt cuff and approaches the kitchen. Lanting''s reaction came after she realized it: what does Father Lu mean is that he wants to meet in person? Mom yeah! It''s a little excited. It''s swollen. She couldn''t help but go to the micro blog and send a long string of "ah ah ah ah ah ah". There are many fans on her microblog. At first, it was because of the adventure of no man''s Island. Although it can''t compare with the power of Jinli''s fanatical powder absorption, there are many fans. After becoming an assistant of Jinli, many Jinli fans also pay attention to the assistant''s Micro blog, because Lanting often sends some daily news of Jinli to fans as welfare. So many fans are squatting under her microblog every day. This time, just after her microblog was sent out, there was a comment immediately below: [what happened to little sister Lanting? ] [is there any good news in Jinli? ] Chapter 255 LAN Ting looks at the fans'' comments and wants to tell them all about her inner excitement. But not! Can''t say! She can only endure pain and suffering. Thinking about it, Lanting goes to the kitchen door. At this time, Lu Zhengya is already in peace. Lanting takes a careful look and feels that Lu''s father is indeed Lu''s father. Even if I''m wearing an apron now, I''m making face-to-face meeting and looking at it, it''s also a lingering elite style. Actually, Lanting is a little afraid of Lu Zhengya. After all, not everyone can ignore the big guy''s aura like Jin Li. But the power of CP powder gave her courage. She summoned up courage to say: "Lu pa May I take a video for you, sir? " Back to Lanting, the lip corner of Lu Zhengya vaguely draws up a trace. "Of course, please feel free." He whispered. Lanting was so happy that she almost jumped up. Clap! Clap! She turned on her mobile phone and added a little filter to shoot at Lu Zheng cliff. However, at first, she just photographed Lu Zhengya, and later, she gradually became interested in the noodles he held. ¡­¡­ It took several minutes for Lanting to react. She smiled and touched her nose. She did not take any more pictures. She went out of the kitchen quietly. Jin Li sat on the sofa and looked at her brightly: "how is it?" Lanting is a little funny: "why don''t you go to see it yourself?" "I''m waiting for a surprise! Now I go to see it. I don''t know what it will look like. There''s no sense of expectation. " Lanting: "..." She felt a little speechless. More than half an hour later, Lu Zhengya came out with a bowl of noodles. It''s delicious. The noodle soup was cooked by Lu Zhengya''s aunt in advance and just delivered. The soup, which has been hung for several hours, can''t help but stir with fingers. "Wow!" Jin Li got up early and sat on the table after Lu Zhengya. The noodle soup in front of me is clear and golden. The noodle is thin and strong. There are fried eggs inside. The chopped green onion is sprinkled on it. It''s beautiful and tight. It''s a bowl of noodles that looks very everyday. It''s full of the atmosphere of ordinary people''s fireworks. Lu Zhengya also gave her two plates of vegetables, which were placed together, but also full of color, fragrance and taste. Jin Li can''t wait to eat with chopsticks. "Wait a minute!" Lanting and Lu Zhengya almost opened at the same time. Jin Li looks up at a loss: "what''s the matter?" Lanting picked up her mobile phone and gave several close-ups of this bowl of noodles: "such a commemorative noodle, of course, we need to take photos!" Lu Zhengya actually said, "there is a rule for this longevity noodles. It''s unlucky to finish eating them at one go without breaking them." Although everyone knows, this is just a tradition, and has no practical significance. But on the person who cares, I always hope she can keep this tradition. Just like the moral of longevity, health, safety and longevity. Jin Li felt the kindness and sincerity released from the man. She smiled and nodded, "OK, thank you, Lu Zhengya." Lu Zheng cliff calmly said: "hurry to eat, wait for a paste." Jin Li didn''t say anything. She picked up the noodles with chopsticks. She didn''t move fast, but she began to eat seriously. Of course, it''s impossible to miss this scene. The mobile phone has been clattering all the time. Lu Zhengya didn''t do much, and Jin Li soon finished all the noodles. Chapter 256 She swallowed the last bit of noodles and even took a sip of soup. "Delicious!" She was looking at Lu Zhengya with her eyes shining, and the other side was sitting at the same time looking at her. The atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous. Click. Unfortunately, the inharmonious shutter sound interrupts this harmonious scene. Lanting looked coldly at her father on land and said with a dry smile: "this It''s fast. It''s fast. " But in my heart, I said: as a qualified CP party, how can I bear this kind of fragment without taking it? "I want to see the picture," she said with a smile LAN Ting hands her mobile phone, and Jin Li looks at it one by one. After reading it, she asks Lu Zhengya, "can I post some photos on Weibo?" This is the moment! Lu Zheng cliff in the heart of the Lilliputian Pa Pa Pa drum up palm, the face is still reserved: "you are the biggest longevity you." If Lu Jianzhen is here, he will probably sigh that his brother has made great progress. Her fourth son is afraid that he will not need his help soon. Jin Li, who was affirmed by the client, was not polite at all. She picked out a few photos and sent them to her mobile phone, and then sent them to Weibo: Jin Li is Jin Li: Lu Zhengya came to cook for me a long life. I really like him! [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] there is also a small video for a few minutes. It''s the section of Lu Zhengya kneading in the kitchen that Lan Ting took. As soon as the microblog was sent out, the cell phones of the other two people in the room rang. Lu Zhengya and Lanting look at each other and take out their mobile phones. Seeing Jinli''s microblog, Lanting almost didn''t scream out: ah, ah, what else can make CP powder feel more exciting than the official distribution of sugar! Look at what Jin Li said. I really like him. It''s a real hammer that has been able to crack sugar for ten thousand years! Compared with Lanting, Lu Zhengya is much calmer. Although he has put up a small fireworks in his heart, he is still calm on the face. He insists on stabilizing the establishment of the hegemon! Just calmly praised Jin Li. Fans are different. At first, they were stunned, then shocked, then ecstatic, and finally only "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa". Am I, am I, am I hallucinating? Jin Li just didn''t tweet, did she? ] [you didn''t read the big brother upstairs wrong, we did send a micro blog] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, is this Guan Xuan? Guan Xuan? ] [envied! Envy Lu dada to go to Jinli''s kitchen, and also admire Jinli to eat noodles made by Lu dada.] [praise for longevity noodles, it''s not an excessively gorgeous and delicate dish, it has the flavor of home] [my God, blow up Lu dada! You are not only a big man with a mine in your home, you can also wash your hands and make soup at home. What kind of immortal man is this! ] [here the Yali party says it''s going to faint, and it can see the main hair sugar in its lifetime] [amount People who have worked overtime but haven''t had dinner yet just want to say that the noodles look good. [after I went to watch the video, how many comments have you made? I just want to say, father Lu is in a good figure! Wearing apron can''t cover up your wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. Dad, don''t you really think about going out? ]Don''t dream about the sisters upstairs. Father Lu runs hundreds of millions of businesses every day. Where can he waste his time on his career? ] Chapter 257 Lu Zheng cliff with a bowl of noodles, will Jin pear from the hot search on the 10th joint hot search first. People always pay a third extra attention to the rich. And Lu Zhengya, he is not ordinary rich, but rich enough to hang the top of a rich list. In addition, this rich man, he is not only rich, but also has a beautiful face that can match the most aesthetic proportion of sculpture works, perfect to find no flaws. Maybe when people were born, God not only opened the doors and windows to ventilate, but also opened the walls directly_ (:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ [Wu, I don''t know if I should envy Jinli''s happiness or Lu''s happiness. ] [wonder how Lu dada knew the Jinli family and what was the relationship between them? ] [ha ha, I thought that Jinli was different from other people. I didn''t expect that I finally fell under the suit pants of the rich. ] [are you sick upstairs? Don''t say that there are no notices out now, even if my pear and father Lu really have what? That''s also the real talent and beauty, the golden boy and the jade girl, very well matched? ] [little sister in the row, my pear and father Lu match very well. In the eyes of some low comparisons, it''s called "no money worship" to find an ordinary talent who can''t do anything ordinary, so it''s called "pure no affectation"? Don''t worry. I don''t know anything else. Jinli can''t see you. ] [I think the sisters upstairs think too much What''s the relationship? How can Jin Li say it in such a casual tone? The tone is intimate and familiar. They are obviously good friends. ] [finally someone said it, I think In the tone of Jin Li, there is no ambiguous element. ] ¡­¡­ When Jin Li commented, she was just happy and wanted to show off her longevity. She didn''t think so much about it. This sentence "like Lu Zhengya" is similar to what she usually said, like LAN Ting, like Su Su and like her sister. In her eyes, human beings are divided into good-looking and bad-looking men and women. But she didn''t expect that all the netizens wanted to go to other places, and even argued about it. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this sentence would have such an effect." At this time, a microblog called Chen Jinli, who is suspected of revealing his love with Mr. Lu, has come into the eyes of netizens. Do you mind Lu Zhengya? Of course he doesn''t mind! He would even like to hear more such rumors. It''s best to spread it all over the world that he and Jinli are in love. But this kind of psychology can''t be known by Jinli. He can only look at Jin Li gently, very considerate said: "it''s OK, I never care about these rumors on the Internet." Sincere tone, natural attitude, as if the man who saw Lu Qingyuan and Jinli''s scandal broke the pen in anger was a dummy. Of course, Jin Li didn''t know the evil intentions of human beings in front of her. She just thought the other side was too understanding. "You are a very nice person, Lu Zhengya." After thinking about it, she said, "but I can''t let your reputation suffer. I''ll send another microblog to refute the rumors." Lu Zhengya frowned, trying to save it again: "in fact, there is no need for such trouble, maybe it will get darker and darker." Jin Li said seriously on her face, "I told you the truth and refuted the rumours. Those people believe it''s their business. What I want to do is what I think I should do. " ¡ª¡ª BA Zonglu: ah, naopo is so serious that she can''t even make a hole. Jinli [finger breaking]: like Lanting, like Lu Qingyuan, like Su Su, like beautiful sister It''s hot on the weekend. If you have a recommendation ticket, you should hit the cold branch more often ~ Chapter 258 Lu Zheng cliff is completely wooden. He could only watch the rumour that it had not developed into a prairie fire, and was quickly strangled and killed by Jin Li. I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. Lu Zhengya and I are good friends. He came to my house because we are neighbors. There is no other relationship. And I''m very happy today. Thank you for your blessing. So, draw! Forward this microblog to participate in the lottery, and half a month later, 10 fans will be selected to send lucky charms. Lu Zhengya knew that Jinli would clarify their relationship, but he didn''t expect that she would do so crisply. It''s clear that the relationship between the two is not counted. She even won the lottery without any omen! lottery! Lucky charm! If there is a ranking in the lottery of the whole network to let fans choose the prize they want most, it must be Jinli''s lucky charm. Originally Lu Zhengya thought that if Jinli was just to clarify, then according to the normal reaction of many netizens, many people would not believe it. But Jin Li drew a prize and directly brought the topic to another thing. It has to be said that in normal times, father Lu''s brain is still very easy to use. For example, there is no gap between his conjecture and the facts. As soon as Jin Li''s Micro blog was published, the previously discussed CP heat of Ya Li was immediately suppressed. Jinli''s entire micro blog, only left the only theme - lottery. After all, if CP is cute again, it will only make people feel fast. But if you get lucky and get rich, the whole life will be very fast. [aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ] [duck! Duck! ] [the fairies of Jinli are beautiful in their golden age. The fire of Jinli is the best. I praise Jinli. Share my good luck and smoke my duck, duck and duck! ] good luck! Lucky charm! Lucky charm! I want the lucky charm! ] ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya silently looks at these fans who have changed their minds. A good luck sign makes you lose your temper. Ah, shame. Then it''s very natural to switch out of the trumpet and share with one click. Lucky charm? Although he has it, it''s not too much. The storm brought by the lottery of Jinli is indescribable. Plus this time, she made a total of two sweepstakes. Although the prizes are the same, at the time of the first draw, her fame was not so big and her fans were not so many. The key is! At that time, no one took this so-called lucky charm seriously. And now it''s different. Ten lucky netizens who last drew lucky charms proved that lucky charms can really bring good luck. There are as many Africans in the world as there are those who desperately want the lucky charm. Let alone fans. When Jinli went back to Weibo an hour later, she found that some familiar people had forwarded their Weibo. Wen Jiming, Su Hexiang, the original director, some actors known by the drama group of Lady Qin Of course, it''s on the surface. There are also some stars in the circle, who can''t save face and use the tuba to forward to participate in the lottery, all of them have turned out their own tuba. Even the Taoist Association has come out and gathered a lot of excitement: official micro blog of the Taoist Association V: forward the micro blog of Jinli Xiaoyou, I don''t know if I can get a lucky charm. Chapter 259 Among the glittering forwarding lists, daomen association is extra distinctive and eye-catching. The netizens were amazed in succession: [the painting style of daomen Association always makes me incomprehensible. Anyway, it''s a national level official microblog. How can it not be reserved at all? ] [at the beginning, I knew that the Taoist Association was due to Jinli. At that time, I naively thought that the Taoist Association was cold, serious, serious and old-fashioned. And now ] [in other words, I remember Jin Li said that after she finished filming the lady of the state of Qin, she had to go to the Taoist Association for a walk, which was a little bit of expectation. ] ¡­¡­ Seeing the transmission of daomen Association and the comments of netizens, Jinli suddenly thought: Yes, she promised to go to daomen Association after shooting the drama and discuss with them. I almost forgot. Thinking about this, she decided to call the Taoist Association tomorrow. As soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Zhengya sitting in silence on the sofa. He was still like that, plain and graceful, and he didn''t look different from usual. But it''s a little different. Jin Li, who has always been not very open-minded in observation, felt the man''s anger for a moment as if she were blessed to the soul. No, not angry. But not happy. It''s more like depression. Look at the delicious bowl of noodles No, it''s because they are friends. Jin Li decides to care about him: "are you not happy?" Of course, Lu Zhengya is not happy. Before the rumors of his relationship with Jinli came out, he died. What a sad thing! But this kind of thing can only be held in the heart, unable to say. He can only shake his head: "nothing." Jin Li takes a suspicious look at him. However, as Lu Da, a successful man, the expression management of geese is absolutely first-class. Of course, it''s impossible for a fish that doesn''t know much about the world. At last she could only say, "well, then." She thought about the golden cocoon of her own consciousness sea again. Depending on the situation, it''s not far from being able to open the treasure house. At that time, she is going to give Lu Zhengya a gift. "Some time later, I have a surprise for you." She said mysteriously. Lu Zhengya is curious: "what''s the surprise?" Jin Li said with a smile: "it''s a surprise. I''ll tell you later. It''s late. It''s time for you to go home and have a rest. " Lu Zhengya looks at the time, it''s not early indeed. In this villa, there are two girls, Jinli and Lanting. He is a man. It''s not suitable to stay too late alone. "Good bye." Jin Li waved to him: "Bye ~" The next day, Jinli didn''t forget her business. She called the Taoist Association to discuss the exchange with it. Of course, the customer service staff of daomen Association passed the matter on to the person in charge. President Hu Zhengan is very happy: "time? Come any time! " Anyway, their Taoist Association is very busy every day. Jin Li thought for a moment, "let''s go tomorrow morning. I''ll go in the morning." "Good." Hang up, and Hu Zhengan sends Jin Li the address and route map. Then he took out his mobile phone and entered a wechat group: [ziyumen] Hu Zhengan: @ all members, Jin Li said that he would come to daomen Association tomorrow to discuss. [ziyumen] Taoist Xue: OK, I''ll go back to the imperial capital tonight. Martial nephew, please prepare a room for me. [Tianshi road] maochunzi: it''s a pity that I can''t see my little friend Jinli in Miao area now. [shuyuzhai] Huizhen: I''ve made a reservation. I''ll arrange the affairs in the gate. I''ll arrive at the capital in the evening. [yuxiaozong] qingyangzi: I''m close. The high-speed rail can reach the capital in an hour and a half. [Maoshan] Wang Yang: the Taoist friends of shuyuzhai and yuxiaozong are still so rich. I''m going to buy a train ticket for this evening. It''s almost the same as going to the capital tomorrow morning. I wonder if I can ask for a lucky charm from my little friend Jinli to improve my economic situation in Maoshan. - (take a precaution: I hope that fans of a certain article will be more rational. Daoyou is not exclusive to your family. You can also go to your own organization to recognize your relatives. Don''t try KY in gaolengzhiwen. Be harmonious. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone Chapter 260 the second day. Jin Li refuses LAN Ting''s suggestion to accompany her. She goes out and takes a taxi. The driver looked at Jin Li carefully first, and then heard her address. At first, he said, "are you Jin Li?" In fact, he recognized Jin Li at the first sight. It''s just that the master has been renting in the capital for so many years, and the stars have carried many, one by one, sunglasses, masks, baseball caps and scarves, for fear that they are not enough to stand out in the crowd. Jin Li is so calm in his daily life that he didn''t dare to confirm it in the first time. It was only when he heard Jin Li''s address and what Jin Li said on Weibo were right that he was excited to confirm. "Yes." Jin Li admitted, and then asked happily, "you know me, uncle?" "Of course, my family are all your fans. I also took part in the lottery with microblog." Jin Li is a little happy. When I go out, I meet someone who likes me. How can I not please fish? Uncle is a very talkative person: "Jin Li, do you really want to go to the Taoist Association to communicate with those Taoists? What are you really Are there any people in the Xuanmen? " Jin Li nodded, not guilty at all: "that''s for sure." Uncle immediately became interested: "is it true that what is written in the novel? You can all move mountains and fill the sea. Can you fly? Can we live forever? " Jin Li: "..." She thought for a moment, and finally sincerely suggested: "uncle, novels are all fictional, or not too addicted to the good." The friars in the world, unless they can cultivate to the extreme, break the void and soar in the sky, there will be an end to their long life. But soaring is always difficult. Even in the spiritual world, only a few of the arrogant sons of heaven can do it. With the thinness of this world, the way of ascent of monks is basically cut off. The uncle was not disappointed to hear Jin Li say that. After all, he just wanted to talk about something. When I got to my destination, Jinli had to pay for the car. My uncle waved his hand and took out another notebook: "I don''t need the car fare. It''s enough for me to go out and boast for half a year. But Can you sign for me, Jin Li? " Jin Li takes over the notebook, signs a name for uncle, and leaves with 200 yuan in it. ¡­¡­ Farewell to the driver''s uncle, Jinli looks at the building in front of her. The appearance of the headquarters of daomen association is still very competitive. This is an ancient house. On both sides of the gate are two magnificent stone lions. At the gate are two teenagers dressed as Taoist children. At the sight of Jin Li, the two men just looked at each other and asked in unison, "is Jin Li a monk?" Jin Li felt the weak spiritual power from these two teenagers. She smiled and nodded, "it''s me. I''m here to make an appointment with the Taoist Association." A young man hurriedly came to guide her, and a young man pedaled inside, probably to inform the people inside. Jin Li follows the little Taoist to go inside. Looking outside, she thinks that the Taoist Association has a good momentum. After coming in, she finds that there are many mysteries in it. The number of stones paved at the foot and flower beds on both sides implies the number of five elements and eight trigrams. It seems that this Taoist Association is a little interesting, thought Jin Li. She was looking around, and there were other people looking at her in the distant Pavilion. - daomen: [secretly observe JPG] it''s only the third watch today. I have eaten the hot pot since I ate it. My stomach has been uncomfortable at night. I''m going to steal a lazy, Momo Da, good night ~ Chapter 261 Xue Laodao, still dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes and not fond of Taoist robes, felt his white beard and nodded with appreciation: "his eyes are clear and upright, and he has a good sense of travel, so it''s not vulgar to look at him." Maoshan''s qingyangzi is a very standard Taoist dress: a blue cloth robe, a bun with a mahogany hairpin on the head, and a long sword wrapped in black cloth on the back. It''s just that although the green cloth robe looks clean, the edge of the fabric has been worn to a faint white. Obviously, the economic situation of Maoshan is really a bit bad. Qingyangzi is a thin, middle-aged man, set off by this half new Taoist robe, but he is more like a mysterious man with immortal demeanor than Xue Laodao, who is surrounded by red light. It''s just that the immortal Taoist said, "I heard that little Jinli friend can win 20 million if he buys a lottery at will. I really want to learn something about how to make money." They are so poor that they can''t make a living. Everyone on the side: " Alas. " Xue Laodao has a high rank and a hot temper. When he hears this, he jumps off his beard and stares at his eyes: "a man of practice is nothing but money and worldly things. What kind of system is it?" However, qingyangzi was not afraid of him. He even went back and said, "when Taoist Xue is so clear and lofty, he is sure that when he comes out to help people do things, there is no charge." Xue Laodao: "..." Standing on one side of the president, Hu Zhengan has a broad brain pain. The Taoist Association is an official organization. Most of the members of this association are actually ordinary people who are curious about or believe in Taoism, that is, people who read scriptures and do their homework in daily life, exchange their spiritual experience with each other in daily life, and do not have any magical means. It''s this part of the membership that Mr. Hu can manage. But others, such as Taoist Xue qingyangzi, have deep roots, inheriting hundreds or even thousands of years of Xuanmen sect people. These people are serious practitioners. The sects have their own inheritance, and their constraints are not as big as those of ordinary Taoists. The reason why they join the Daoist Association is that they need to put a number on the national surface to facilitate management. After all, no matter who is the ruler, he will not be relieved that such a group of people with supernatural power are not under his control. Hu Zhengan himself is one of them. But he did not light up his skills in practice. This led to his cultivation in this group of big men, only a vegetable chicken. Do you dare to come out and stop vegetable chickens when they are arguing? I dare not. So he had to find another way to change the subject. Hu Zheng''an: "but I have looked for a long time, and I don''t see any aura from the Jinli monk." As soon as this words, Xue Laodao and qingyangzi really don''t quarrel. Xue Lao Dao gave his nephew a look of disgust: "you are required to practice well in ordinary days. You can''t even see the fluctuation of aura. It''s really a shame to lose my face of ziyumen." Qingyangzi means that "external things affect practice. Hu Hui will play less mobile computers in Changping. If you can''t help it, you can control it from the root and donate it directly to Maoshan." Hu Zhengan: "..." Huizhen, who had been standing on one side without speaking, finally spoke. Her tone was soft: "don''t bully Zhengan, I can''t see the fluctuation of Jinli''s spiritual power." Yeah? Mm hmm? Xue Laodao and qingyangzi were shocked when they heard that. Hu Zhengan is a monk with half a bucket of water. He is not a monk of Huizhen. The two men quickly look at Jin Li. Chapter 262 Their loft is far from the position of Jinli station. However, in the practice of hearing, hearing and seeing, this distance does not cause any burden to them. Xue Laodao and qingyangzi had the power of spirit in their eyes and looked at Jinli carefully. It''s true. As Hui Zhennv said, they can see nothing but the girl''s pure spirit and no evil. "Here..." Xue Laodao frowns and ponders, "is it possible that Jin Li''s little friend didn''t practice?" Qingyangzi denied: "it''s impossible. Didn''t we watch the previous program?"? You can''t lift a huge stone up to a thousand pounds without practice? " Xue Laodao: "then tell me, what''s the matter?" qingyangzi: "this..." How could he know! Hui Zhen said, "OK, little friend of Jinli will be here soon. We will know what the situation is when we ask the last question." ¡­¡­ When Jin Li came to the bottom of the attic, the Taoist people had already walked from the upstairs to the downstairs waiting for her. At a glance, a group of people were oppressed. Most of them were dressed in Taoist costumes. Their temperament was pure and elegant, and they could scare people. Jin Li: Wow! The young Taoist who was in charge of leading her way made a salute to all the people, and then made a salute to Jinli, so he went back to keep the door. At one time, there was only one person left here. More than 20 pairs of eyes, their eyes are shining on Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." Hu Zhengan, as the president, is much more skilful in social intercourse than other elders of the same family. He was afraid that Jin Li would be scared, so he hurriedly came up with a smile: "it''s Jin Li''s little friend. I''m Hu Zheng''an, the president of the Taoist Association. These are people from my Taoist school who came here specially for Jin Li''s little friend." Jin Li nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "I know, I see spirit in you." Taoist people:! She, she said to see the aura on us? It''s impossible to say it''s not shocking. After all, they can''t see anything from Jin Li, but the other side can see the difference at a glance. What does this mean? Only those with low accomplishments can''t see the depth of those with higher accomplishments. It''s a little scary to think about. In particular, it''s hard to believe that Xue Laodao, qingyangzi, can''t compare with a girl in her fifty or sixty years of practice! Hu Zhengan was also confused. The smile on his face almost didn''t stop: "you, you say, you see the aura of all of us?" Jin Li looks at him strangely: "Why are you so shocked? Is there anything wrong with that?" Even if her power has not been restored, she is the lucky Koi of zhongtiandi, the favorite fairy of Tiandao father. In her eyes, the strength of these mortals is similar to a piece of white paper. Xue Laodao''s eyes were burning: "little girl, you can''t lie. Are you really better than us, or are you bragging? " Jin Li glanced at the old man discontentedly: "I never boast or lie." She said, pointing to Xue Laodao: "you are the strongest, then the beautiful sister, then the handsome uncle..." She pointed to Huizhen and qingyangzi in turn. Ignoring the shocked eyes of everyone, Jin Li glanced at everyone and fell on Hu Zhengan, who was standing beside her: "you are the weakest." Hu Zhengan: "..." Pierce the heart. It''s true, but you really don''t need to say it, OK? Chapter 263 But at this time, no one will care about Hu Zhengan''s idea. Everyone is looking at Jin Li with a shock. Even Hui Zhen, who has always been dignified and elegant, opened his mouth in surprise: "Jin, Jin Li, where do you learn from? You... " She said in a difficult voice: "do your peers have such skills as you?" "How is that possible?" "I am unique, of course, and my ability is unique," said Jin Li The Taoist people are relieved: Fortunately, only one of these rebellious people can be accepted. If there are many people like this, they really doubt that they have practiced in the dog''s stomach these years. Looking at their expression, Jin Li suddenly understood their thoughts. She tried to comfort them: "you don''t have to think it''s incredible. As a fairy like me, there is absolutely no heavenly way to love her in the world. She was born with her own memory cultivation method. Eat, sleep and practice in a dream every day, and then pick up a treasure every other time. It''s worth the efforts of ordinary immortals for thousands of years. Anyway Although she is not the best player in the heaven, after all, she has not experienced any trials, but in terms of seniority and the degree of bad provocation, she is also ranked among all immortals in the heaven. Jin Li is really telling the truth. But sometimes, when you tell the truth, others always think you are pretending to be forced. For example, the pear at the moment. Xue Laodao is a grumpy old man. He thought that Jin Li was talking like this because he couldn''t see himself and others. Xue Lao Dao angrily pointed to Jin Li: "you, although you are very strong in practice, you are also too arrogant!" The face of Jin Li is inexplicable: "..." Before she could ask how arrogant she was, Xue Lao Dao pulled out the sword behind him with a sound of "miso". Jin Li: "..." "What are you doing?" she said, surprised Before qingyangzi and others had time to organize, Xue Laodao said: "you are better than me, but the old man also wants to learn the skills of Jinli little friend himself. Please give me some advice!" Jin Li: "..." She gave others a blank look. Qingyangzi stood up and stood in front of her, quickly explained, "don''t worry about Jinli, old Xue. He has such a bad temper. He doesn''t mean anything. I''ll stop him for you." Chapter 264 Qingyangzi scolds Xue Laodao in his heart. I don''t know Jinli is a little golden boy! Hot seed of making money! It''s up to her if they can live in a rain proof house and eat meat this year! Don''t let Xue Lao Dao offend Jin Li! However, will Jin Li be the kind of little fairy fish that hide behind and let a human being less than 100 years old block the enemy for himself? It must be impossible. So she stood out from behind qingyangzi and looked at Xue Laodao lightly. "Taoist Xue, are you going to fight with me?" Xue Laodao: "..." He felt a little embarrassed at the moment. No matter how good the younger generation was, he was still a girl in her twenties. He has a sense of bullying himself. But the sword is pulled out, and it can''t be used for anything without being put back into the sheath. Moreover, he is really curious about the strength of Jinli. So he could only stem his neck: "it''s not a fight, just a duel. Why don''t you call it till it''s time to kill? " Jin Li nods. Fight Oh no, duel. She''s good at it. Before the heaven just formed, it was far from the current standard time. Those newly enlightened immortals fought lovingly. See a good magic weapon, fight, who wins who. Meet the spirit plant of heaven and earth, fight, win is mine. Meet a beautiful fairy, fight, win and go with me. In a word, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a fight. At that time, as a newly formed, weak, pitiful and helpless fairy, she met many unreasonable fairies. Because of her beauty, there are a lot of immortals who want to rob her to be a child disciple. Of course, these immortals, not very powerful, were beaten by the weak fairy to suspect Xiansheng, and very powerful, were attacked by the heavenly Father with thunder to suspect Xiansheng. Soon they knew that Jinli Fairies in Tianchi could not be provoked. Alas, the heaven is much more standardized now. The oldest group of immortals born together with Jinli are all the ancestors of Xianjun xianzun. We are all immortals. Naturally, we should pay attention to manners and force. In the present fairyland, there are no gods fighting. It''s inexplicably missed. Therefore, in the face of Xue Laodao''s provocation, Jin Li did not feel offended, but was provoked to a long lost interest. She asked qingyangzi not to worry about himself, standing far away, quietly standing there watching Xue Laodao. In fact, it''s against the picture: an old man with a white beard in a Tang suit, with a sword in his hand, looks at a young girl standing opposite him in a long dress with murderous eyes. It looks like the scene of ghost animal video shooting. Xue Lao Dao waited quietly for a while, but did not see Jin Li move. He frowned. "Why don''t you draw your sword?" Draw a sword? Jin Li shakes her head: "I don''t need a sword." There are various kinds of friars'' magic weapons. It''s normal to use no sword. Xue Laodao: "then you show the magic weapon!" Jin Li shakes her head again: "I have no magic weapon." Xue Laodao: "..." He snorted angrily, "then you can do it!" Jin Li blinked: "I''m waiting for you to do it first." Xue Laodao: "..." Are you looking down on me! He just wanted to ask, and Jin Li had already replied: "I''m afraid that if I do it first, you won''t have a chance to do it." Xue Laodao: just be angry! On the terrible Black Monday, the big kids came to a ticket to comment on the warm and cold book review area, duck MUA! Chapter 265 Xue Laodao: "..." He was so angry that his hair exploded. "You, you, are arrogant!" He pointed at Jin Li and shouted angrily. All the other Taoists around also frowned: this little friend of Jinli is really too arrogant. Even if she is more powerful, Taoist Xue is no ordinary person. How dare you say that there is no chance for the other side to fight? Jin Li naturally saw their expression. She did not argue with them, but said to Xue Laodao, "please, Taoist Xue." How shameless is it if you don''t find a place? Xue Lao Dao stopped talking nonsense. He pulled out a beautiful sword flower with a long sword in his right hand and stabbed at Jin Li with a sharp sword. Yes, this grumpy old Taoist has an identity that suits his grumpy temper - Jianxiu. Jian Xiu''s sword is incomparable in strength and bravery. Among the monks of the same level, Jian Xiu has always been the most powerful. But the premise is that your sword can cut people. The sword light will touch Jin Li''s body, but the young girl standing in the sword light doesn''t mean to hide at all. It was a surprise to see all the people around. Xue Laodao was also stunned. The sword light fell on the side of Jin Li''s body. But the sharp sword still hit Jin Li. I saw that the figure was rubbed by the sword light, and it turned into thousands of stars, which could not be dissipated. It''s an illusion! Xue Laodao was surprised. He has been paying attention to Jin Li, but he didn''t find out when she used the magic. At the next moment, the sweat behind his neck stood up and subconsciously raised the sword lattice to block, but the tip of the sword was held by one hand. Jin Li''s smiling voice rang out in his ear: "Taoist Xue, you are very kind." Xue Laodao: "..." He was angry and shy at the moment. It''s so useless that he is angry. Let alone duel with each other. He can''t even see the movements of Jin Li. Shy of it is that he put that big talk, now really is not even the opportunity to shoot. If Jin Li had just touched him anywhere, he would be a dead man lying on the ground. Jin Li releases his sword and steps back. All the people around were stunned. Don''t say that Taoist Xue didn''t figure out the movements of Jin Li. Even those who were watching all the time couldn''t see the movements of Jin Li at all. How on earth did she do it? What kind of monster is she? These people''s eyes make Jin Li very useful. However, Taoist Xue seems to be in a bad mood. She thought about it and felt that she wanted to comfort the other party, so she said sincerely to Xue Laodao, "in fact, you are really powerful, Taoist Xue. It''s not that you''re not strong, it''s that I''m too strong. " Xue Laodao: "..." Others: "..." Qingyangzi, who always didn''t deal with Xue Laodao, turned his head and chuckled. Xue Lao Dao''s face was a little red. He took a sword and arched his hand to Jin Li: "the old Taoist is not as skilled as a man. He is willing to bow to the wind!" After saying this, Xue could not hold on to his face any longer. With a snort of anger, he turned around and left. Everyone else looked at Jin Li in awe. Qingyangzi couldn''t help but walk over and ask, "Jinli is small Epsilon pear, just now, how did you do it? Is there any special body method or magic? We didn''t see how you moved. " He wanted to call little friends, but the strength just showed by Jinli was enough to make him treat equally and even with admiration. Even if Jinli looks older, qingyangzi can shout out a sentence about Jinli senior. Chapter 266 Strength is the same everywhere. In fact, where are the special spells? Jin Li moves fast enough that these human friars can''t see it at all. It''s not because of how exquisite her magic is, but because her strength is far superior to them. But these, she felt that she could not say. It''s a blow to their confidence. She is a kind little fairy fish after all. So Jin Li smiled, which is the default of qingyangzi. Others feel envious, but don''t ask more. In their hearts, this powerful and precious skill must be personal privacy, and they are not willing to tell others easily. At this time, Jin Li has proved her strength. Hu Zhengan, as the head of the Taoist Association, has thought more about it while other monks are still making contact with and praising Jinli and her. He asked with great ingenuity, "the Jinli Taoist friend said before that he has no teacher, no school?" Jin Li nodded. Then I turned my head and guessed Hu Zhengan''s idea. "I don''t want to join any school!" she said Hu Zhengan: "..." Well, the purpose of the digging was seen through. But I''m not afraid. There''s a second plan. He said with a smile: "what do you say? Even if we have this idea and join our sect, it''s not good for your cultivation, is it? " As soon as this remark came out, although it cut off the possibility of poaching, it also blocked other sects with thoughts. For a while, President Hu Zhengan was glared at by several people in the same way. However, Hu Zhengan pretended that he didn''t see anything and continued to ask happily, "it''s useless to join the sect. I wonder if Jinli Daoyou would like to join our Daoist Association?" Yeah? Taoist Association? Jin Li asked warily, "what should I do to join your Taoist Association? What benefits can I get? " There''s a door! Hu Zhengan''s heart was pleased, of course, to persuade her: "with the strength of Jinli Daoyou, it must be the most senior honorary member of our daomen Association. Just hang a name, do nothing, and we will not restrict any speech and freedom of you." Well It sounds like a good look. Jin Li continues to listen to Hu Zhengan about the benefits: "as for the benefits, after all, our Taoist Association is an official organization of the state. First of all, it''s a reputation, right?" Fame? Jin Li is not moved. She is very famous now. Hu Zheng''an looked at her face and saw that Jin Li didn''t care much. He thought of her current career and felt a move in his heart. "Of course, the most important thing is that our Taoist Association has friendship and relationship with many big men on it," Jin Li said Up there? Big guy? Jin Li is a little interested. When Hu Zhengan saw the play, he continued to cheat No, it''s a matter of fact: "aren''t you a star now? Our Taoist Association has backstage! The big guy who specializes in film and television is an old friend of our daomen Association. If Jinli Daoyou join our daomen Association, his future career will be more smooth and prosperous. " Jin Li is a little moved. According to the chairman, the Taoist Association is quite useful. "There''s really nothing to do," she reconfirmed? Last time, the Supervision Bureau of the gods often had to do tasks. " Chapter 267 Shenjian bureau? That''s an old friend of the Taoist Association. Many Taoist disciples are also members of the divine Supervision Bureau. Some Taoists have friendly relations with the Shenjian Bureau, such as the shy Taoists in Maoshan. Many of them work part-time in the Supervision Bureau of the gods and earn small money by doing tasks. Of course, there are some things that can''t be seen. For example, President Hu''s uncle Xue Laodao, who is grumpy, always thinks that these things delay practice. However, he only forbids his disciples to enter the divine Supervision Bureau, and other disciples in the sect don''t care. Although the old man is a little grumpy, he is not annoying. Hu Zheng''an knew what happened to Jin Li before the Shenjian Bureau. Hearing this, he was not surprised. He smiled and said, "we are certainly different from the Shenjian Bureau. We are a social organization. We don''t need to do anything except daily welfare. The Supervision Bureau of God is a serious official. It has to work as an official, but their salary is not low. " "Oh, so it is." Jin Li nodded. She is not short of money. So, listen to me, daomen association is much better than that divine Supervision Bureau. Moreover, when she was in heaven, Lao Jun also loved her very much. It was also proper for her to come to this time and brush his disciples and grandchildren who did not know how many generations. "That will do." "Then I will join your association," said Jin Li Hu Zhengan is very happy: "OK!" As a powerful monk like Jin Li, her presence alone is a great help to the Taoist Association. Jin Li subconsciously wants to touch her small treasure house and send some gifts to others, but only after touching it can she remember: Oh, the small treasure house can''t be opened. Alas. She could only say: "I didn''t expect to join the Taoist Association this time, and I didn''t bring any gifts. Next time I come back, I''ll bring you some more presents. " Taoist people: "..." They look at the pretty and delicate face of Jin Li. What do they want for a gift? Huizhen said with a little embarrassment, "theoretically speaking, we are the elders. Where can I ask for your meeting gift..." Before she had finished saying this, she felt confused for a moment, as if she had been locked in by some horrible breath. Huizhen''s face was pale and he covered his chest and closed his mouth. Jin Li: "..." Yes. Ordinary people don''t know anything at all. She joked and called her elder sister to call uncle Tiandao. But these monks are already people in the Xuanmen, and the heavenly Father will not let them take advantage of themselves. She hurriedly stepped forward, took the beautiful lady''s arm and said with a bitter face, "beautiful sister, you can''t say anything like that. Although I look young, I can..." She just said that she was not young, but the birthday of Baijin pear was found. She could only say, "I have a very big generation, bigger than you put together. The elder in the family is very fierce and has a very big temper. If you say that, he will not be happy. " Huizhen''s monk nodded his head in horror and said, "thank you for reminding me. I won''t say it again." Although other people don''t quite understand what happened to Huizhen, they are afraid that it''s not a good thing to see her. They are shocked: what kind of existence is so powerful? " Qingyangzi hesitated and asked, "here Jinli Taoist friend, you didn''t just say that there was no school... " Jin Li: "Oh, he is not my master. He is my God dad. You don''t have to worry about him. He won''t show up and he won''t care about the world. " Chapter 268 dad? The Taoist Association also investigated Jin Li''s life experience in this period. I only know that she was adopted by an ordinary family. The family is really just an ordinary family. Where does she come out with a father? But think about it. If it wasn''t taught by some mysterious big man, how could Jin Li be so powerful. As for why she said she didn''t have a teacher, maybe it was the mysterious power that had rules? The Taoist people have already found a good reason for Jin Li. Jin Li thought of her intention today and asked, "well, do you still want to talk about it with me?" Taoist people: "..." Hu Zhengan said with a smile, "Jinli has shown her strength. We feel inferior to ourselves, so we don''t need to talk about it." You''re kidding! Xue Laodao, the most powerful Taoist in their sect, can''t get along well with Jinli. What''s the use of the rest of them? What''s more, there is a more powerful elder behind others! A typical Xiuer generation. Not to provoke. Besides, they asked someone to come here today, just to meet this little friend, not to fight. Of course, now that we have known each other and have seen the strength, we start to talk nonsense No, it''s time for friendly exchanges. Qingyangzi was the first to emerge. This immortal Taoist priest in green looks at Jinli with a kind of warm eyes: "Jinli Taoist friend, can you sell me one of Maoshan''s lucky charms?" Jin Li: "..." She hesitated to take a look at qingyangzi, not very euphemistically asked: "have a say, if I sell, you can afford it?" She saw poverty in this Taoist. Qingyangzi: "..." He opened his mouth, just want to say you open a price, I Maoshan is to buy a pot of iron. Jinli has already said, "lucky charm is useless for you. I can send you another one." Qingyangzi''s face was shocked and his eyes were burning: "others Can I have money? " Jin Li: "..." With a dry cough, she said: "qingyangzi, you are really A man of nature. " She rarely saw people in the dark talk about money in such a straightforward way. Huizhen, who was standing on one side, was now relieved. She smelled the words, covered her mouth, and smiled, "Jinli, you need to understand them for a while." Jinli blinks at Huizhen. Huizhen, however, didn''t speak. He just looked at qingyangzi, which means that I won''t expose your shortcomings. You said it yourself. Qingyangzi: "..." He sighed and told his story. The story is not long. They are the Maoshan school. What they have been good at since ancient times is the skill of catching and controlling ghosts. Nowadays, with the prosperity of humanity and the avoidance of ghosts and gods, it means that their business has been greatly restricted. Especially in the new era, there are few ghosts and monsters doing evil. They are not as good at Yin-Yang and five elements as ziyumen, they can survey geomancy for others, and they are not as good at divining good fortune and avoiding bad fortune as shuyuzhai. Key disciples of Maoshan will not cheat one by one Well, a dead house that doesn''t socialize. It''s strange that we are not poor. Qingyangzi said this with a sigh and said earnestly to Jinli, "last time we accidentally hired a lightning to break the house of our family, the God Supervision Bureau paid back the money for us. Now my little disciple is still working in the God Supervision Bureau to pay the debt." Well This style of painting feels a little familiar. Jin Li couldn''t help asking: "the little disciple you said would not be..." Qingyangzi nodded painfully: "yes, that''s what you saw last time, Sakura Qian." Please ask for the recommended ticket. In addition, Gao Lengzhi asked the editor that Jin Li''s book will be put on the shelves in the middle of next month, and the price = charge = explosive change. Those who have the ability to support Gao Lengzhi can save books and coins to wait for the explosion. Although I really hope that every reader can subscribe to the support, I will pay close attention to the book currency. Now this part of the charge will be inverted to v. Good night ~ Chapter 269 Sakura, it''s her. Jinli remembers the beautiful little sister who came out to catch the ghost in the middle of the night when she was shooting in the drama group last time. Alas, it''s life''s pressure. Poor. She looked at qingyangzi and said, "I don''t have anything on me now. Can you find me a pen and paper? I''ll draw a symbol for you." Qingyangzi was very happy and said, "yes, yes! What pen and paper do you need? We have a thousand years of top-grade red sand in Maoshan mountain, and a magic tool that has been handed down for hundreds of years. If it''s made of ink, paper... " Jin Li: "..." She coughed softly and said, "in fact, you don''t need to be so grand. Just give me a piece of paper and a pen at will." What she didn''t say was that even giving a stylus an A4 was fine. Qingyangzi is more particular than her. To be exact, qingyangzi paid more attention to Fu Zhuan, which is said to produce money, than Jinli expected. Finally, under the strong stop of Jin Li, qingyangzi didn''t call his disciple back to Maoshan to invite the ancestral holy pen down. All the materials in the Taoist Association are ready-made. Jinli took the good yellow paper and cinnabar, sighed, and did not say anything. She drew it on the case. Qingyangzi stood on one side, and did not blink at the action of Jinli. Then he looked at Jin Li with a relaxed look, with a wolf hair in his hand and a dragon and a snake in his pen. Before he could understand, the other side finished drawing. A mysterious Rune appeared on the yellow paper. Jin Li takes the paper, blows it gently, and hands it to qingyangzi: "find a brocade bag to hold it." "Just, just?" Qingyangzi is a little confused and forced to ask, "is that good?" Shouldn''t we pray sincerely, take it seriously, find the inspiration of that moment, seize the opportunity, and pay attention to the chance? Why do you look as easy as writing your own name? Jin Li doesn''t understand: "OK, what else should I do?" Qingyangzi was puzzled, but he still didn''t say anything. He took the rune and seal script, put the precious and important one in his arms, and gave a gift to Jinli: "Maoshan qingyangzi thanks more for the gifts from Jinli Taoist friends." Jin Li didn''t avoid it, but said, "my Rune and Zhuan can only relieve your urgent need. If you live like this in Maoshan, you have to find the reason from yourself." Qingyang''s old face is red: "OK." Other people are not as short of money as Maoshan school. They are congratulating qingyangzi. Hu Zhengan asked curiously, "Jinli Taoist friend, what kind of runes are you painting?" "The simple version of the talisman," said Jin Li Hu Zhengan doesn''t understand: "this treasure gathering talisman can be understood by its name, but this simple version What do you mean? " "Oh." Jinli explains casually, "the whole version of the treasure gathering talisman is so effective that Maoshan doesn''t look like a place where you can make a fortune. So I drew a simple version, the effect is weaker, enough for Maoshan. " What she gave Lu Zhengya before was a complete version of the treasure gathering talisman. Compared with Lu''s status and wealth, it''s amazing that Mao Shan can get a simple version. Qingyangzi: "..." He felt it was time to leave. Listen to this Jinli Taoist friend again, he is afraid that he will follow Tao''s heart. ¡­¡­ At noon, after having a reception dinner in the Taoist Association, Jin Li and the others said goodbye. Hu Zhengan is very fast. When Jin Li left the daomen Association, she found that her micro blog personal introduction there had already had another certification: senior member of Huaguo daomen Association. Chapter 270 This introduction was first discovered by netizens. Since knowing that Jin Li has been communicating with daomen Association today, the fans have been grasping their hearts and cheeks, only hating that they can''t go to the scene together. What did Jin Li and the Taoist Association talk about? Do they really have the mysterious power of hearsay? Will Jin Li be embarrassed by the Taoist Association? ¡­¡­ Oh, there are so many questions. Why don''t Jin Li have a live broadcast! Many of Jinli''s fans, from morning till noon, will type a card under Jinli''s microblog in a moment, and urge Jinli to take a look at the microblog and update the situation. Meow fish is such a fan. At first, she shouldered the beauty critical hit of Jinli, resisted the uprightness and natural sprouting of Jinli, but finally fell on the strange power of the little fairy. I don''t think it''s too cute and spicy. Meow Xiaoyu is a university party, with few professional courses, plenty of time, and no financial pressure at home. Everyday life is to row, play, play, play games and go to microblog, which is very comfortable. She is one of the fans who pay special attention to Jinli''s going to daomen Association. Today, I''m not particularly interested in playing games. I often take out my mobile phone to watch Jin Li''s microblog when I''m halfway through it to see if there''s anything new. Like now. As usual, after typing a team copy, she refreshed Jinli''s microblog. The latest news is from yesterday''s Jinli. It''s not updated. Alas. After sighing for the 13th time, meow is ready to put down his mobile phone. The moment before she put down her mobile phone, her eyes suddenly focused on something unusual. Yeah? Does the homepage seem to have changed? Meow fish sat up straight at once, ignoring the chat sent by his teammates, and clicked to open the Jinli homepage. That''s right. It has changed. Senior member of huaguodaomen association? What is this? Is Weibo officially certified? So Jin Li went to daomen Association for communication this time, very smooth? Joined the Taoist Association? Isn''t it said that the auditing process of such a national level organization is particularly cumbersome and slow? Don''t make a mistake, do you? Meixiaoyu turns down Jinli Weibo, and sure enough, many fans leave messages below. In addition to shouting Jin Li fierce Niubi 666, many others are asking if the microblog is wrong. I didn''t hear Jin Li''s message or Taoist Association''s statement. How did Jin Li''s homepage change? Mystifying the , and the sunspots began to get out of the way. , once again, is it not a combination of micro-blog and self frying? ] [when the microblog comes out, just push a staff member to say it''s wrong, no responsibility on either side, just make a wave of traffic for someone] [Jinli: traffic, we are professional! ] ¡­¡­ This time, however, they were ignored. Because the instigation of the black men has not yet formed a scale, the Taoist Association issued a statement: official micro V of the Taoist Association: welcome to join our Taoist Association. Jinli Daoyou is an outstanding rising star of our Daoism, with exquisite Taoist techniques and deep research. [awesome JPG] fans:??? Fans:!!! What''s that? Is it true? [ah ah ah, I would like to know more about what Jin Li did in the Taoist Association when I saw this. In half a day, people quickly put their identity on people and announced the whole network! ] Chapter 271 I also want to know that "Jin Li" is a koi, and can you tell me what happened? Make complaints about . @Taoist Association official micro, suggest to update the expression pack] [my pear didn''t come out of my expectation, and successfully managed the Taoist Association again. I''m right. With me, there''s no failure. There''s nothing uncertain! ]Official micro of daomen Association: OK, thank you for your suggestion. @The school grass is mine. [puff my God ha ha ha! The Taoist Association official micro replied to me, excited! ] [suddenly I feel that the Taoist Association is not cold, but dumb. ] ¡­¡­ By the time Jinli knew that her microblog homepage had been changed, her microblog had already been hotly discussed. By the way, another hot search happened. Jin Li: "..." Alas, if someone interviewed her at this time: "Jinli, I heard that some netizens said they were tired of watching it because of your hot search every other time. What do you think about it?" Then Jin Li can only reply helplessly: "Hey, there''s no way. I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it." Fans like her so much, she can''t help others like her, can''t she? Jin Li thinks about it and updates a new dynamic: Jin Li is a koi V: there''s no error in the homepage, ha ha ha ha, your little fairy is now an honorary member of daomen Association. As for what happened, it was just a harmonious and friendly exchange meeting. We were both very happy and satisfied. In addition, the lunch of daomen association is very delicious! [picture], [picture], [picture] the picture is a picture of the delicious food taken by Jin Li. Of course, it must be the self portrait of the little fairy. Under this kind of micro blog, you don''t need to think about it. 80% of them are absolutely boasting about the beauty of fairies. The remaining 20%: [ha ha ha ha ha ha, I think Jin Li said so much, the key is that the food of the Taoist Association is delicious! ] [sour! The Taoist Association actually eats so well! Besides, aren''t Taoists vegetarian? [not necessarily, Taoists are also divided into many factions, some of them are vegetarian, some of them can eat meat] [want to know, harmonious and friendly exchange meeting, specific content] [I can''t help but think of the scene of "no one''s Island in danger" at that time, when Jin Li said that the female ghost was kind, she always felt that you, the little fairy, were very bad and didn''t believe what you said Hum! ] [hahahapai, I don''t believe it''s really a harmonious and friendly communication] Jinli, who has come back home, looks at the comments of netizens, looks at Lanting unhappily, and points to herself: "what do these fans mean, saying that I am a little fairy who is very bad, and what I say is the truth!" Lanting: "..." As a person who has participated in the adventure of no man''s Island, I can''t answer that. It''s said that the female ghost actor who was "moved to cry" still has a psychological shadow, so she has rejected all the roles related to spirituality. On the other side, the Taoist Association. Hu Zhengan''s assistant is reporting to him on his work Our official wechat messages and private letters this week have exceeded the sum of the past six months I think we need to recruit another microblog operator... " Hu Zhengan is rich and powerful: "recruit!" At this time, the customer service staff ran in with the phone. "President, a man who calls himself Lu''s head is calling for you." Chapter 272 Lu? Hu Zheng''an was almost instantly associated with Lu Zhengya. Just like long Hao and Ying Qian, all of them know that Lu Zhengya is different. Of course, Taoist people also know about it. Even in Tianshi road and Longhu Mountain, Lu Zhengya has been persuaded to join their thoughts. After all, such a natural Exorcist is just born for them. Unfortunately Lu Zhengya is a firm believer in science. Because he was invincible to all evils, he never encountered any unusual miraculous events in his life. Because I haven''t met you, I don''t believe it. In the past, those who went to look for Lu Zhengya were sent away as liars. Because of these things, Lu Zhengya is not very friendly to daomen or even the people of the Shenjian Bureau. How could Lu call the daomen association? Hu Zhengan was confused, but he picked up the phone soon. Their Taoist Association is not an ordinary person. Lu Zhengya''s strange golden light and noble righteousness. Although they don''t know what it is, they can be sure that this big man has some unsophisticated identity. In this case, it is of course the best policy to try to make friends. "I am Lu Zhengya." The male voice on the opposite side is cold and plain, so I can''t hear any emotion. Hu Zhengan said, "I''m Hu Zhengan, the president of daomen Association. I don''t know what Mr. Lu wants from me." Lu Zhengya is silent for a moment. What can he do? Of course, I want to know about Jinli. For example, what is the relationship between Jinli and daomen association? What did she go through here? Don''t be fooled by these guys? Lu Zhengya organized a language in his heart, then asked coldly, "I want to know what Jin Li talked to you about, and why did she join your Taoist Association?" Hu Zhengan: "..." He said cautiously, "we just exchanged Dharma." Lu Zhengya thought for a moment and said, "if President Hu is willing to tell us one or two, I can give a large amount of sponsorship to daomen Association in the name of Lu." Hu Zheng is reassured that I look like a Taoist who can be bought with money? I''d like to tell you something. But when Jin Li came here today, she only defeated my martial uncle by one move and had a meal. What can I say? If you tell me something about martial uncle, I''m afraid that I will be killed by my irascible martial uncle tomorrow. So Hu Zhengan also organized the language and said seriously: "Jin Li really just talked with us about the way. We found that Jinli really has a great connection with our Taoist school and has a profound Taoist method. That''s why we sincerely invite her to join our association. " Lu Zhengya: " All right, I''m sorry. " Hu Zhengan said goodbye to Lu Zhengya in a friendly way. Lu Zhengya hangs up the phone, thinks about it, and calls Jin Li. He is always a little uneasy. "Hello?" The light voice of Jin Li came from the opposite side, obviously she was in a good mood. Lu Zhengya''s face was obviously soft. In fact, whenever she saw Jin Li, she was always very relaxed and happy. "Jinli, I heard that you went to the Taoist Association today. Those cheaters Those Taoists didn''t bully you, did they? " Bullying? Jin Li feels that Lu Zhengya has always misunderstood her strength. "You think too much. Haven''t you seen the breathtaking island? I am so strong, so fierce, who can bully me - today''s update is completed, and today''s vote is to feed the Koi. Good night ~ Chapter 273 "Then the Taoists didn''t ask you anything strange. What can you do for them?" Lu Zhengya continues to worry about two consecutive questions. Jin Li thinks that there are so many things he worries about: "nothing, don''t think too much, I don''t have to do anything, just hang a name." But hearing this in Lu Zhengya''s ear, he only felt that the problem was bigger: "do nothing, hang a name, how can there be such a good thing in the world?" Jin Li did not understand: "why not? Who am I? I''m a koi! It''s their honor that I can join their association. I''m not willing to go when people ask me. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Well, he forgot about the narcissistic nature of the woman. But he was always uneasy. Lu Zhengya decided to talk in another direction: "I''m very interested in Taoist culture. I wonder if you can take me to visit the Taoist Association next time?" Visit? Jinli is not sure whether the Taoist Association will let you visit. She really said, "I don''t know. I have to ask them. If I can show you around, I''ll show you next time." "Good." Lu Zhengya said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Hang up. He made another call to Hu Zhengan. "President Hu, I''d like to set a sponsorship fee for your daomen Association, but next time I''d like to visit your daomen Association sometime." Said Lu Zhengya. To sponsor, you need to visit first. This is a normal process. What''s more, Lu Zhengya, the Taoist gate, has always wanted to make friends. Of course, Hu Zheng''an agreed with all his mouth, and answered thoughtfully: "I don''t know when Mr. Lu is going to come to our association?" "I''m not sure for the moment. I''m a little busy with my work recently," Lu said casually When does Jin Li have time to go to daomen? When does he not have to work. ¡­¡­ Jin Li didn''t know that some big pig hoof had already been agreed by the people at the daomen in advance. Here she was lying on the sofa, covered in a small blanket, with her eyes closed as if she were asleep. In fact, she is looking inside the sea of consciousness. The cracks on the golden cocoon are bigger. There is also a steady stream of golden energy flowing towards here. Today, the Taoist affairs have brought her a wave of golden energy. At this speed, in a short time, the cocoon will be broken, and her spiritual strength will be upgraded. Jin Li''s consciousness happily leans to the past and carefully touches the cocoon. She said in a low voice, "crack it quickly. I miss my treasure house." The golden cocoon vibrated twice in the air, as if in response to her. ¡­¡­ In school, Bai Lingxiu also saw the news on Weibo. She was in a mixed mood. Jin Li is getting better and better now. But she is so good now. It seems that she has nothing to do with the white family. In addition to the fifty thousand yuan that I called home on time at the beginning of each month, the white family never received any news from Jinli. "Smart Smart! " Her roommate called her several times, and then she thought back, "huh? What''s the matter? " The roommate murmured, "what are you thinking? I don''t need to call you for a long time. Lily and I are going shopping at the mall in the evening. Would you like to go together? " Bai Lingxiu smiled: "no, I have something else to do in the evening. You can go." "Oh." The roommate answered without saying anything. Chapter 274 The two roommates soon dressed up and went out. Bai Lingxiu sat alone in the dormitory for a while. She smiled bitterly in her heart. Where doesn''t she want to go shopping? But now Jinli doesn''t pay attention to their family. She doesn''t know what her father does with 50000 yuan a month. Anyway, she''ll give her 2300 yuan a month. Her father is always vague when she asks. Two or three thousand yuan After buying some daily skin care products, what is left? the dormitory she lived in was applied by several girls with good relationship at that time. What they have in common is that they have a good family and spend a lot of money. But now, other people still spend a lot of money, and Bai Lingxiu can''t support it. She thought about it, and a little bit resented Jin Li. You are so popular and earn so much money now. How about sharing a little with us? It doesn''t affect you at all! Bai Lingxiu bit her lips and felt a little hungry. She got up to go out for a meal. When walking to the corner of the floor, I overheard the conversation between two roommates who said they were going shopping. The two of them seem to have made an appointment with someone else. They are waiting for someone and chatting by the way: "Bai Lingxiu? I don''t think she has anything to do with it, is she out of money? "| " yes, she hasn''t bought two new clothes in these two months. Although she changes them every day, I see that they are all old clothes. " "Maybe something happened at home? How generous money used to be. " "Yes, there are not many wrongdoers like her. Ha ha ha ha, we just need to praise her for her generosity, new clothes and beauty, and invite us to have a big meal." "If you have no money, you will have no money. Every time you have to pretend that you have something to do, what can you do? Can you still study hard in the dormitory?" "Hahahaha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Lingxiu leaned against the wall and bit her lips. She was both ashamed and angry. These two people, in front of her, could not be intimate and gentle. Was that how they looked at themselves? The wrong leader? She wanted to rush over and confront two people and scold them. Can reason tell her again, rush out and other people tear force, the result is afraid or oneself become a joke. More people will know that the school''s famous white rich, beautiful and smart, now there is no money at home, and they haven''t bought any new clothes for several months. She can''t afford to lose this man! Bai Lingxiu clenched her teeth and slowly walked back to the dormitory. These two What''s to be proud of? Until she Bai Lingxiu is suddenly at a loss. What to do when she does? Their biggest source of income is Baijin pear. But now Jin Li has totally ignored their family. How can she get rich again and beat those two cheap guys in the face? The phone rang again. Bai Lingxiu took it out and saw a familiar number. Her pupils suddenly shrank. She didn''t answer right away. The other side seemed to be very patient and kept ringing. After biting her lips for a while, Bai Lingxiu walked back to the dormitory, locked the door, and then pressed the answer key: "hello?" She whispered. The voice on the opposite side was still slow: "Miss Bai, how are you thinking about what I asked you to say last time?" Bai Lingxiu bit her teeth and asked softly, "what do you want me to do? How much will you pay me if I cooperate with you? " Chapter 275 What did he say on the phone. Bai Lingxiu whispered, "I''m going home to discuss with my parents." "Of course, it''s better if your parents are willing to cooperate with you," he said with a chuckle Hang up, Bai Lingxiu''s heart is thumping. Subconsciously, she thought it was a great adventure. If one doesn''t get it right, you may have to crush yourself. What''s wrong? Their family really raised Bai Jinli from childhood. No less than she eats, no less than she wears, raise her to adulthood. If there were no white family, she would have been frozen to death in the snow when she was born. Where do you come from today''s scenery? Shouldn''t it be natural for Bai Jinli to repay their family? Bai Lingxiu tries to persuade herself. The next day in class, Bai Lingxiu was absent-minded. Two days before the weekend, she spent money to find a substitute class for herself and bought her ticket to go home. When Bai Lingxiu returned home, his mother Chen Lihua and father Bai Yuanjun were quarreling. Standing outside, she could hear the shrill quarrel inside. ¡°¡­¡­ You take all the money at home... " "What are you doing?" "What do women know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Lingxiu frowned. She pressed the doorbell. The quarrel broke out for a while. Soon Chen Lihua opened the door and saw her daughter surprised: "XiuXiu?" She took her daughter''s hand, brought people in, bent over and handed her slippers, and asked, "Why are you back today? Don''t you have to wait for the weekend? " Bai Lingxiu took a deep breath and didn''t care what her parents were arguing about. She just said, "I have an important thing to tell you." Her words still carry a lot of weight at home. White father and white mother looked at each other, and three of them sat on the sofa in the living room. Bai Lingxiu told them about the strange phone call. As soon as Chen Lihua heard this, she complained, "why don''t you tell us such a big thing earlier?" Bai Lingxiu shook his head: "who knows if someone is a liar? I always think it''s not so reliable." Chen Lihua disagreed: "what''s not reliable? Don''t you want us to find someone to record a video and say something? It''s true that our Bai family has supported her. She should be filial to us and repay us. We didn''t lie. What''s wrong with that? " Bai Yuanjun looked at his wife and frowned deeply. "Let''s not get involved in this kind of thing." His wife and daughter are looking at him. Bai Yuanjun said, "the water in the entertainment circle is deep. The people behind even know that Jinli is adopted by us. Who knows how many means he has? Can we take advantage of others? Besides, go and accuse yourself of the filial piety of your adopted daughter I can''t afford to lose this man! " Chen Lihua said angrily, "come on! The front is bullshit, isn''t it, Bai Yuanjun? The back is true. You''re afraid of humiliation! " "You are a section chief with good integrity and popularity, but what can be given to you? A lot of money is spent every month to invite people to eat and drink. The salary of several thousand yuan a month is not enough for our mother and daughter to eat! If you don''t want to, you can do it. If you keep the 50000 yuan a month, I won''t say anything! " Bai Yuanjun glared at her: "I don''t know what to say!" With a cold snort, he left home. Chapter 276 Bai Lingxiu stared at Bai Yuanjun, who was suddenly angry. He was confused: "Mom, dad is this?" Chen Lihua''s eyes suddenly turned red: "I don''t know. He''s getting grumpy these days. It''s too late to go home after work. You can see the money Bai Jinli has returned. I''m not familiar with it. You said Is your father out there? " Bai Lingxiu says nothing for a while. How can she know about this problem! Chen Lihua also realized that she said these things in front of her daughter were not very good. She adjusted her mood and said with a smile, "stop saying these discouraging words. XiuXiu is back today. Mom will go to the market to buy you some delicious food." Where does Bai Lingxiu have the mind to eat what delicious food? She frowned and interrupted Chen Lihua''s words: "Mom, don''t mention such a small thing first. What do you think of the thing I just said?" "Ah?" Chen Lihua is a bit at a loss. "When your father comes back, I''ll talk to him about it and let him make up his mind." Chen Lihua is a typical woman of the previous generation. Even if her character is more pungent, she can take a knife and fight with her white father when she is angry. When she wants to make up her mind when she meets something important, she still subconsciously takes her husband as the head of the family, waiting for him to make up his mind. Bai Lingxiu rolled her eyes and said, "if you think it''s OK, you can persuade my dad not to say what you are." "Ah." Chen Lihua said, "it''s up to your father to agree. I''ll talk to him later." Bai Lingxiu was so upset that she got up and said, "I''ll go back to school first. If you have any results, please call me." Chen Lihua asked in surprise, "don''t you go after dinner?" Bai Lingxiu shook his head: "there are still things in the school. I''ll go first." Learning is important. Chen Lihua said understandably, "then go quickly." What''s the matter with bailingxiu school? She just doesn''t want to stay at home. Out of the house, Bai Lingxiu found a square to sit in. She saw a young girl in fashionable clothes passing by with a smile on her face, and several boys were secretly watching her. Bai Lingxiu looks at her enviously. She knows the brand on her partner''s body, and that skirt is nearly 10000 yuan. She looked down at her clothes and sighed. In fact, Bai Lingxiu did not know that there were other boys looking at her in the distance. It''s just that in her eyes, she can only see other people''s famous brands. Once learning is not enough, people''s eyes will be eroded by desire lock, and they will not see other sunshine and beautiful things. ¡­¡­ Bai Lingxiu did not get a reply from Chen Lihua soon. Her father, Bai Yuanjun, seemed to disagree with what they said. As Chen Lihua said, he didn''t care for Jinli, but didn''t want to be called the father of "betraying his daughter" and influence his good reputation. Jinli doesn''t know that Bai family hasn''t died yet, and she still wants to make a fortune from herself. She doesn''t have time for them now. Recently, the schedule of Jinli is a little tight. One is that "the lady of Qin" has already been finished. The crew began to publicize it, and it has been officially put on file. Of course, one of her leading roles should cooperate with the publicity. Another is that sister Qing watched a variety show for her. The name of the variety show is "here comes the koi". When hearing the name, Jin Li became interested. When she knew the content of the program, her interest was undoubtedly greater. So when sister Qing asked if she wanted to take it, Jin Li took it without hesitation! - 4. Please have a soft and fragrant ticket. Good night ~ Chapter 277 What kind of program is Koi coming. It''s a show from the Koryo. As we all know, gaoliguo is a well-known variety country, with many fire and interesting programs. The predecessor of "here comes the koi" is not called this name. In goligor, there was a program called "the strongest Koi", which was auditioned nationwide. You can sign up as long as you think you are lucky, intuitive or have any other abilities. After that, through the level by level competition, the three people with the best luck were selected and awarded the title of Koi. By the way, in fact, koi is unique to Huaguo. However, Gao Liguo''s people like to put anything on the label of Gao Liguo. The program''s director thinks that the title and moral meaning of Koi are very good. He has found a brick family to prove that Koi has existed for a long time in the history of Gao Liguo, and it''s a grand evidence for himself. Well, it''s off topic. Let''s introduce the program "here comes the koi". Because of the explosion of "the strongest Koi", the person in charge saw the business opportunity. The person in charge of the program is also an ambitious person. He was not satisfied with the local market at first. After all, the territory of the whole Koryo may not be as big as some big countries and one provincial capital. So there is the show "koi is here". That is to say, the three "strongest Koi" selected by goligo through layers of relationship and assessment will go to various countries and jointly hold a program to prove that they are the real king of luck, oh, Koi. ¡­¡­ Jin Li finished the introduction of the whole program. , sister green, told her: "the program flow is definitely not bad. Although many countries make complaints about it, they have to admit that some of their products are really good. Although the program hasn''t officially landed in Huaguo, it has a large number of fans. And I think this program is very suitable for you. " "How are you, interested?" Of course I''m interested! Jin Li asked curiously, "is there any Koi in gaoliguo?" Green sister: "how do I know that? But I don''t deny that some people in the world are naturally lucky. Like you? " "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m a koi fairy." Green sister couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, you are Jinli fairy, so do you accept the program?" Jin Li: sure "Green sister nodded:" that line, you can confirm. I would also like to discuss the specific details with the domestic undertaker. " "Jin Li nods cleverly:" good ¡­¡­ In the following time, she began to fly everywhere. "The lady of Qin" is going to be publicized everywhere. And Jin Li is almost the most leisurely star in the movie. The fans are so popular that the original director takes her by name almost every time. But I''m tired of pear. Because of Jinli, I don''t like flying. Have you seen which fish would like to fly in the sky? ¡­¡­ "The lady of the state of Qin" is finally on air. On the night of the premiere, Lanting was so excited that she cut a large plate of fruit, spread a table of snacks and watched the drama together with Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." She mumbled, "don''t you follow us all the way to the set? What''s good for you. " Lanting stares at her: "how can it be the same?" Chapter 278 Lanting said: "I watched you make up and change clothes to shoot a laughing place. Didn''t you feel good at all?" And it''s hard to put a complete story together in your mind because the parts are scattered. "The TV series is different. The original director''s editor is recognized by the industry. You can watch it." "Oh." Jin Li is not very interested. But she decided to give herself a face, and to watch LAN Ting prepare a lot of food, followed by watching today''s two episodes. The TV play is on. Jin Li is half lying on the sofa. Ten minutes later, her body gradually sat up straight. Half an hour later, the claw for the snack stopped. At the beginning of the second episode, Helan Mingji appeared. Jin Li opens her eyes to the gorgeous woman in the TV. She held her face and watched for a long time. Until Mingji''s camera disappeared, she was intoxicated to see Lanting: "just this, it''s me?" Lanting is not less excited than her. She nods desperately: "yes, yes, you are so handsome! No, no, Princess Mingji is so handsome! " Jin Li feels this kind of feeling is very novel. She is no stranger to Helan Mingji''s modeling. When she was shooting, because she thought the costumes were good-looking, she took photos with her mobile phone every time, and her micro blog also sent many stills, which were praised by fans. But it''s totally different from what you see on TV from the third perspective and in a complete story. "I am so beautiful in the TV series," said Jin Li Fortunately, I didn''t refuse to enter the film and television circle at that time. Otherwise, I can''t see such a beautiful Mingji. Jinli thought. Originally disliked the TV play boring, she unconsciously followed Lanting to watch two episodes, and after watching two episodes, when the screen prompts tomorrow to watch, she complained discontentedly. Lanting laughs at her: "who said that TV plays are not good-looking?" Jin Li: "..." She wanted to say something, and her heart suddenly moved. "I''m a little sleepy, Lanting. I''m going to bed." She said quickly, getting up and going into the room. "Sleep? Is it so early... " Before Lanting had time to finish speaking, she saw Jin Li get up in a hurry, leaving only one figure behind. Lanting felt strange in her heart, but when she thought about this time, Jinli complained that she was tired flying everywhere, and she understood. She shook her head and began to pack. The night life of a beautiful girl is just beginning. Jin Li returns to the room and closes the door. There was an excited look on his face. Just now. A huge golden energy, which had never been seen before, suddenly hit her, almost blinding the little fairy! She pounced on the bed, closed her eyes happily and felt the pure energy. Occasionally I can even hear the mental power in the energy: "ah ah ah, that''s what the first beauty in the world should look like!" "Princess Mingji is so beautiful" "he lanmingji has a nice name" " My pear is really beautiful... " In a flash of silver, the beautiful big silver tail appeared on the bed. Jin Li set up a border, and the mind sank into the sea of consciousness. As expected, the golden cocoon suffered from the impact of this wave of golden energy, and the shell was completely unable to support it. Boom! When the cocoon falls, a soft silver light envelops something and slowly falls into the sea of consciousness. Chapter 279 The silver light slowly appeared in the blue spring. It''s a silver Koi. Jin Li''s consciousness leaned over and touched her spirit. At the next moment, the silver spirit body sends out the white light of consciousness, the body shape starts to grow rapidly, elongate, and soon there are limbs, body In the twinkling of an eye, the little delicate Koi became a long haired naked beauty. When Jin Li''s consciousness moved, the spirit body opened its eyes. The light brown eyes reflect a light shadow, which is the illusion of the consciousness of Jin Li. two as like as two peas, they look at each other, one is real, one is virtual. The unreal conscious body shouted happily and held its spirit body: "Wow, great! I''ll wait until it''s hot! " At the same time, consciousness and spirit become one. The long haired snow beauty suddenly became fresh. She walked up from the sea of consciousness like a plain, step by step, with a white robe on her body. Jin Li feels the power of her body. This is the first time she has felt so happy since she came to the world. She almost can''t wait to draw a shadow in the middle of the sky, a gorgeous gate appears from the void, and then slowly opens. There are so many pearls and jade pouring out of it. ¡­¡­ Jin Li slept very late. Late to Lanting, I think it''s not normal. She couldn''t help but walk out of Jinli''s room and knock at the door. The door opened from inside. Jin Li''s face came out from behind the door. "Ah, Lanting, Lanting, come in!" Jin Li happily holds her hand. LAN Ting looks at Jin Li''s spirited appearance doubtfully. What''s so happy? Jin Li asks LAN ting to sit down on the couch of the lazy person in the room and brings out a small box. Lanting is attracted by the small box. She doesn''t know what material the box is made of. It''s pure white, like jade, like wood, like non wood. It''s carved with a particularly lifelike pattern of Koi, flowers and leaves. It''s beautiful and delicate. "Just what?" asked Lanting. Koi opened in front of her with great pride: "see if you like it, take it away!" When the box was opened, blue Ting''s eyes were almost blinded by the pearly light. She closed her eyes subconsciously, and when she opened her eyes to see what was in the box, the whole person stopped breathing. That is a whole box, dazzling, shiny, beautiful, jewelry ah! There are round and flawless pearls as big as big thumbs, blood red and blue gems, so precious and beautiful things are just thrown into this box casually, full of a box. Lanting takes her eyes off the box, swallows her saliva, and looks at Jin Li: "are these true or false?" Jin Li: "..." Her hands moved, and everything in the box fell to the bed. The jewels scattered on the bed look more attractive. Jin Li looks at her unhappily: "what are you saying? If I want to give something to people, can I choose some fake ones? " "No!" Before Lanting could speak, she added, "how can I use fake things?" So, that means, are these all true? Blue Ting felt a burst of suffocation, this, this how much money! Chapter 280 She had a quiet look at Jin Li. "Jinli, you see, we are in such a big fire now, and more and more fans like you, looking forward to the bright future. You and you can''t do anything irrational. " LAN Ting said gently. Jin Li: "..." She didn''t quite understand what the assistant meant. The fairy frowned, "what do you mean by that?" LAN Ting swallows her saliva, tries to move her eyes away from the bright jewels on the bed, and asks, "where are you from?" Jin Li finally realized what LAN Ting meant. It''s no wonder that she is slow. It''s really in the long body of the little fairy Jinli, which has never been suspected like this. She was very angry: "what do you think these are Illegal income? " She stood up and pointed at herself angrily: "in your mind, am I that kind of person who will steal or rob or do something else?" Seeing that she was angry, Lanting quickly followed her up: "no, no, I didn''t mean that, I just......" Just scared by this box of jewelry. Jin Li snorted and sat down again: "I didn''t steal or rob it. It''s all my own." Lanting didn''t speak, only a pair of big eyes stared at her without blinking, which means you continue to say. After thinking about it, Jin Li felt a little worried. Bai Jinli''s resume is too simple for anyone to find out. And she is definitely not the one who can get these things. Even if Jin Li is on fire now, how long does it take? Jin Li swipes over the jewels on the bed. These things, how many are there in her small treasure house, can be thrown and played with as stones, and can be placed in this world at random. They are all top treasures that can''t be bought by thousands of gold. Unable to think of the reason, Jin Li began to make up. Her face suddenly became serious. Lanting can''t help but sit up straight. Looking at her, Jin Li asked softly, "you know I''m from Xuanmen, and now I''ve become a senior member of daomen Association, right?" Of course, Lanting knows about it. She nods. Jinli looks more serious. She lowers her voice again and says mysteriously, "I think you and your fans all know my family background. I''m just an adopted daughter of an ordinary family. Do you think that an adopted daughter of an ordinary family will have such an unscientific power and be able to draw good luck charms. Can you join the Taoist Association?" Lanting shakes her head. How can it be? Jin Li nodded contentedly and continued, "so, how can I do all this? That''s because I have a great dad! " Lanting''s eyes widened: "a very powerful Dad? " "Of course, my father is the most powerful father in the world, no," said Jin Li proudly There was a sudden thunder outside. LAN Ting is frightened, subconsciously looks out of the window, and complains doubtfully: "why is it thundering in the sun?" Jin Li secretly chuckled and continued to make up the story: "so, my powerful skills and my precious things are all given to me by my father." She didn''t lie. She was born with ability and fortune. She said it was given by the heavenly father. There is nothing wrong with it! - 4. Good night to dabaobei Chapter 281 Actually, Lanting has believed. When she saw this box of jewelry, the first thing she could rule out was someone else''s gift. After all, such a large and good-looking jewelry, any one is a rare treasure, who would be so generous to send a box at a time? And if it was obtained by any illegal means, there would be such a big case of jewelry theft, which would have been very popular outside. Moreover, Jinli is so calm to give it to her. "Really?" she asked hesitantly Jin Li nodded: "of course it is true! How else would you explain all the great miracles in me? " It seems reasonable. Lanting didn''t have much trouble, so she chose to believe in Jinli. When she believed in Jinli and thought about it from her point of view, Lanting hurriedly said, "no! You quickly put these things away! " Jin Li doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" Lanting glanced at her and said with disapproval, "do you understand if you are rich? You can call this box of jewelry invaluable. If I want to see it, we should keep it well, and then go to the bank to buy insurance together... " She said in a garrulous way that Jin Li looked more and more strange. She asked in reply, incomprehensibly, "but isn''t jewelry used to look good on you? What a waste I put her in the bank. " She stops what Lanting has to say and pulls her partner to the bed: "don''t think so much. Take away whatever you like. Said to give you. " LAN Ting was so scared that she shook her head: "I can''t!" Jin Li frowned: "don''t you like all this? Then I will... " "No!" LAN Ting said honestly, "you are very beautiful, no woman will not like it, but it''s too precious, I can''t want it." It was because of this Jin Li sighed. She was a little worried. It''s the most common thing in her Treasury. Just afraid that Lanting thinks it''s expensive, she chooses some inconspicuous ones to show her. "Don''t think too much. I have a lot of these." Jin Li said, turning over from under the bed and out of a larger box. Open in front of Lanting. For a moment, the Pearl was shining. Lanting thinks she''s going blind. No, she may be blind. Otherwise, why do you have hallucinations? Fist sized pigeon eggs? And Dongzhu the size of a fist? What''s more, pure purple jadeite? Is this really something that exists in the world? Lanting falls into self cognitive doubt. This box is obviously more dazzling than the one taken out by Jin Li before. LAN Ting looks at Jin Li in a trance. I saw that the other side naturally pointed to the box: "you see, I have a lot of stones like this, so don''t say what is precious or not, I just give it to you when I like you." She proudly looked at Lanting: "I don''t like people, please I don''t give her!" This kind of colored stone Stone Head Lanting thought she might not know the word stone. Once again, she looked at Jin Li in a trance, only thinking that she was looking at her fairy face in ordinary days, and now she had been plated with a layer of gold. That''s the light of money. How charming and profound. So, her customer, is not a fairy, but a hidden big daddy? Chapter 282 Lanting swoops over and hugs Jin Li''s thigh: "Dad! Jinli Dad! You will be my father! " Jin Li: "..." She jokingly carried Lanting''s collar to lift the man up: "well, don''t make fun of it, hurry up, pick it up!" LAN Ting said painfully, "no, it''s too expensive for me." Jin Li is very angry: "I said so much, you didn''t listen to it?" No, I listened. Lanting thought in her heart: you are a father, you have a more powerful father, he left you countless wealth, you are the deepest rich woman hidden in this entertainment circle. But, even if you are a rich woman, these things are yours, I still think It''s too expensive. Blue Ting, a poor man, felt afraid. She dare not choose. Jin Li sighed. She doesn''t look at it, grabs a handful from the bed and shoves it into Lanting''s hand: "OK, I''ll help you pick it up, just them." Lanting is holding something in her palm. She has never been so careful in her life. She looked at Jin Li with a bitter face: "but you can give it to me. Where am I going to put her? I''m afraid it''s not safe anywhere. I''m afraid! " Jin Li: "..." She hates iron but not steel and looks at Lanting: "can you make some achievements?" Lanting shook her head honestly. Jin Li said, "you can see what kind of jewelry you like, and find a reliable business to process it..." LAN Ting is shocked to say: "then I am not, how many suites to wear on?" Just thinking about that picture made her a little bit nervous. Jin Li: "..." In the end, Lanting still gave these things to Jinli as if to let the other Party keep them for herself. I don''t know how it is. Even if I give it to Jinli, she is also casually stuffed in the room, but Lanting just feels that she needs a lot of security. ¡­¡­ Jinli and Lanting didn''t get involved in this matter for long. Because she''s busy. Because the first broadcast of "the lady of Qin" broke the broadcast platform''s viewing record. Discussion topics on the Internet ranked first in the TV series broadcast at the same time, and Chen Helan, Mingji, and Chen Tang Qinfeng were all hot searched. As for the poor hero, because he hasn''t appeared, he has a name for the time being. Many people call Jinli and Qingjie. And green elder sister is also in ceaseless to make a phone call to Jin Li. So Jin Li just kept answering the phone. Moreover, this kind of grand occasion is not only the first day. A lot of publicity is done enough for TV series, and the first broadcast data are particularly good-looking. But later, because of the decline in popularity, and the quality of the film and TV series did not meet the quality of the trailer and the audience''s psychological expectations, there was a precipice like decline. But "the lady of Qin" did not. The next day''s ratings dropped slightly, but the range was small, and there was almost no abandonment of the drama. On the third day of the most eye breaking, the ratings actually rose against the trend, surpassing the premiere! Along with that came the word-of-mouth explosion. All kinds of topics are talking about the play. Talk about the man, talk about the woman, talk about the woman. It''s a female host drama, so it''s not surprising that the female host''s enthusiasm has outstripped the male host''s. The most surprising thing is that the number of appearances is obviously less than that of the female host. Even the male host is far less than the villain female 2 Helan Mingji. The topic degree is no less than that of the female host. It is this play that makes everyone feel the beauty of the world. And the acting of Jin Li. Chapter 283 When Qingjie calls Jinli again and says that there is another micro blog named Chen Jinli''s acting, which is hot to search, Jinli is not surprised at all. She even puts a big Hami melon into her mouth with a fork. "Calm down." She said to sister Qing, "what a normal thing it is. It''s just hot search. Are you not used to it?" Sister Qing: "..." To be honest, she just felt very untrue. She came out of Morningstar with many artists. In her eyes, hot search is often inseparable from a large amount of money and operation. Moreover, even if willing to throw money, it may not succeed. When did her family''s entertainer and last hot search become as simple as eating? Because of Jinli, Qingjie sometimes has a feeling that "hot search is really nothing". The green elder sister who responded quickly took a deep breath: calm down! Can''t inflate! That''s pear. There is only such a wonderful flower in the whole entertainment circle. Self heating. It seems that everything she does is big news. Sister Qing thought of a serious thing: "by the way, we don''t need to go to the show" koi is here " Jin pear a listen to be anxious, even melon can''t attend to eat: "why?" Sister Qing: "don''t worry about it. It''s not that we are not allowed to go on the show. In the early stage, we''ll audition the ordinary people in the folk, and there will be various competitions in the early stage. Your good luck is recognized by our entertainment circle. In the middle and late stage, you are a special guest. " Jin Li didn''t know them very well. She wondered, "what''s the difference?" Green sister: "of course, you are so fierce, your popularity is too high, it''s so popular at the beginning, the program team beware of the weak follow-up." The program group basically wants to make Jinli a midfield climax. Jin Li: "..." She was a little unhappy: "Oh." Sister Qing: "..." She said to her again, "besides, the original intention of this program is to choose some real lucky ordinary people. Your aura is too strong in the early stage and it is easy to affect others." Jin Li: "Oh." Sister Qing knows that she''s afraid she''s a little upset. She said: "Jinli, think about it from another angle. You are the representative of the entertainment industry. Will it be better? " Jin Li: "Oh." Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li''s mood was dim: "well, anyway, I promised sister Lu that they would paint portraits. Just in time, if they didn''t go to the program, they would have a lot of time." Green elder sister thought of this also happy: "yes, I haven''t received any notice for you at present, you first make this matter, better than anything." ¡­¡­ Hang up. Jin Li calls Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen answered the phone and smiled: "good morning, Xiao Jinli. I saw your performance of" Lady Qin ". It was very good. It was so beautiful!" Jin Li''s face smiled at once. Sure enough, it''s better to be praised for everything. "Thank you, sister," she said happily. I have nothing to do now. I can go to your place to draw. " Lu Jianzhen: "OK, when can I come here? Do I need the driver to pick it up?" Jin Li shakes her head: "no, I''ll do it myself. Do I have anything to prepare?" Lu Jianzhen smiled: "just prepare people. Oh, by the way, if you have any special things you like, you can take them with you." Jin Li doubts: "daily necessities?" Chapter 284 Lu Jianzhen: "yes, during the creation period, you need to live here. I will pay attention to your words and behaviors, so as to grasp your facial features more carefully." This, like this? Jin Li thought for a moment, "OK, then I''ll get ready." She called sister Qing. "A lot of painters have their own rules, which is not very special," said Sister Qing Jin Li: "then I will go in the afternoon." Sister Qing: "go ahead." Although Lu Jianzhen said that she had everything, if she wanted to live in someone else''s house, Jin Li packed a box of things and came out. Lanting is still reluctant to let her go: "really don''t want me to go with you?" Jinli is funny: "I go to work. It''s not convenient to live in someone''s home. I also take a person with me. It''s not like words." LAN Ting has nothing to say. She bites her handkerchief and says goodbye to Jin Li. Lu Jianzhen had been waiting for Jin Li for a long time. Jin Li and she embrace happily: "elder sister you are still so good-looking." Lu Jianzhen smiles. There is no woman who doesn''t like to be praised. She took Jin Li to her room. The room for Jin Li was prepared early. On the second floor, the lighting is excellent. There is a floor to floor window with a whole wall. There is a large flower garden outside the window. The scenery is excellent. "All bedding is new. If you don''t like the style, you can change it." Jin Li shakes her head. "No, it''s good." Lu Jianzhen''s aesthetic is totally absent, and Jin Li in this room fell in love with her at a glance. "Well, let''s start tomorrow." Lu Jianzhen said. Facing such a model that can bring her infinite inspiration, she can''t wait. As he went downstairs, Lu Jianzhen introduced to Jin Li: "my bedroom is on the side, and the whole second floor is just our two bedrooms. The studio is on the first floor and Lu Zhengya''s room... " "Lu Zhengya''s room?" Jin Li is confused. Lu Jianzhen took a picture of his forehead: "I almost forgot. My little brother also promised to be my model and let me draw a picture. So he may come when he is free this time. His bedroom is on the first floor. Do you mind Jin Li? If you mind, I''ll keep him away for a while. " Jin Li shakes her head: "it''s OK, don''t mind." She and Lu Zhengya are not enemies. What do you mind. Lu Jianzhen took a close look at her face, and was relieved to see that Jin Li didn''t have any grudging meaning. After a sigh of relief, I was happy: it was under the eaves of the house, and Jin Li didn''t dislike it at all. After the joy, there were three worries: when Jin Li said she didn''t mind, though she didn''t feel disgusted, she didn''t feel shy at all. Not at all. She quietly Mimi sent a message to Lu Zhengya and sighed in her heart: This is where my sister can help. Four son, you refuel yourself. As Jin Li followed Lu Jianzhen around the manor, she thought of one thing: "by the way, elder sister, I''ve brought you a gift..." Lu Jianzhen''s cell phone rings. She''s sorry, Jin Li smiles and goes to one side to answer the phone. When he came back, Lu Jianzhen said with a smile, "I heard that you are here. I have to do my best to have dinner with you in the evening." Jin Li''s eyes brightened: "eat together? At home? " - 4. Good night ~ Chapter 285 Lu Jianzhen said that of course. Even if I say I want to eat out, I can''t miss the chance to brush the sense of existence in front of you. She smiled and nodded, "at home, of course." Jin Li is a little happy. Lu Jianzhen thought of what Jin Li had said before, and couldn''t help asking her, "you just said that you have prepared a gift for me. What gift?" Jinli said mysteriously, "you must like it! But since you said that Lu Zhengya would come, I''ll give it to you together. " Lu Jianzhen "ah" a, teasing way: "Lu Zhengya also have ah?" Jin Li is very calm: "of course, he made so many delicious things for me. It''s right to give him a gift." Lu Jianzhen: "OK, I''ll wait for the evening." ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya, who is dealing with documents in the company, received the message from his sister. [elder sister]: I heard there will be a surprise when I go home tonight. Lu Zheng cliff eyebrows a Yang, sent a question mark past. [elder sister]: it''s not a surprise if I tell you. In a word, it''s related to Jinli. It has something to do with Jinli, surprise? [handsome brother]: what do you want? [elder sister]: don''t talk too much. The collection room you promised me to take a look at last time has not been shown to me yet. [handsome brother]: Wait for the time. [elder sister]: ah. ¡­¡­ When we got here, Lu refused to talk to him. Lu Zhengya didn''t concentrate all afternoon. His mind was full of surprises Lu Jianzhen said. Alas, grinding people. Fortunately, there are not many big projects that the company needs him to deal with in person recently. After Lu Zhengya quickly handled the things at hand, he said to Bai Yan and left the company. When he arrived at Lu Jianzhen''s manor, he was told by the servants that his wife and miss Jinli were in the flower house. The flower house is an independent and bright glass house, which is planted with various exotic flowers. The glass in the flower house is made of special materials that can insulate high-intensity light and ultraviolet rays. The inside is always constant temperature. No matter what season, there are always countless beautiful flowers in it. Lu Jianzhen was playing the violin to Jin Li when he came out of the flower house. Although she is a painter, she has a wide range of hobbies. Many musical instruments are available at her fingertips. The violin is very good because of her son Lu Qingyuan. Jin Li is sitting on the chair, watching the beautiful music with her eyes closed slightly. On her cheek, it happened to be a half human red red red tea of late mountain. It had just the right flowering period. The gorgeous petals were blooming heavily, as if they could suppress all the beautiful colors in the world. It''s a pity that the beauty around her who is intoxicated with closed eyes just has the beauty that doesn''t belong to the world. This gorgeous and precious flower can only be used as a foil. Lu Zhengya stopped to enjoy for a while, then walked slowly. Push open the door, there will be melodious music. Jin Li opened her eyes slightly and saw that he smiled and didn''t speak. She couldn''t bear to disturb Lu Jianzhen''s performance. She held out a finger between her lips and made a "Shh" gesture to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya looks at it and goes in one direction. Jin Li is surprised to see him sit down beside the piano on the other side, raise his hand and press. The smooth sound of the piano sounded with his movements, and Lu Jianzhen''s violin harmony, seamless. Looking at the men''s drooping eyebrows and eyes, and the slender fingers flying over the keys, Jin Li suddenly felt that Lu Zhengya seemed a little more handsome than last time? Chapter 286 When the song is over, Jin Li can''t help clapping. She looked at Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya with the bright eyes. She admired him and said, "you are so powerful." This is not a lie. She is also a versatile fairy. But how do these talents come from? It''s thousands of years of boring time to learn to pass the time. Even if it takes hundreds of thousands of years to learn something, even if it''s a stupid talent, it can always make it look like it is. But Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya are different. How short is human life span? But it''s only a few decades. They have to learn so many things in decades, and they can learn very well, which is very powerful. Lu Jianzhen put down his violin and said with a smile, "if you don''t practice for a long time, your hands will be born." She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "my little brother is the genius of our family. He is the busiest person among our brothers and sisters, and he can have the most and the best things." Is that so? Jin Li immediately looked at Lu Zhengya and praised him sincerely again: "Lu Zhengya is so powerful." Lu Zhengya restrained the joy praised by his sweetheart and pretended to smile calmly: "it''s just learning to spend time at ordinary times." "By the way!" Jin Li claps her hands. "It''s just that you''re all here. I''ll get you presents!" Jin Li said, she got up and went out. After a step, she looked back. "Don''t follow me." In other words, people have been jumping far away. Lu Zhengya looked at his sister doubtfully: "what gift?" He asked himself and quickly responded, "that''s what you said about surprise?" "Yes." Lu Jianzhen nodded with a smile, "Jin Li said that he has prepared gifts for both of us. Is Gao happy?" It turned out to be this. Lu Zhengya remembers what Jin Li said to him before. "She told me before that she would give me a present next time." There was a smile between Lu Zheng cliff''s eyebrows and eyes, "I almost forgot, but she still remembers." Somehow, Lu Jianzhen felt that his little brother''s smile was somehow dazzling. She silently covered her chest: should she think about it and have another love? Jin Li came back soon. Her gift, in fact, where is in the suitcase? It''s all in her own small treasure house. It''s just a trip to avoid suspicion. "I''m back!" Jin Li comes in with two boxes. Lu Jianzhen met him with some heartache: "don''t run so fast, the sun is so big outside, it''s not hot. Be careful to dry your skin." Lu Zhengya standing on one side: "..." He wrote down the words in silence in his heart. It seems that there is still a lot to learn. Jin Li doesn''t care much: "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of the heat or the sun. Elder sister, look -- " she raised her face. Her face was white and clean, and she didn''t even have any sweat beads. "I''d better be white, white and tender." Jin Li is proud of her smile. Lu Jianzhen couldn''t help but reach out and touch her delicate face: "yes, the beauty of our pear is flawless." Jin Li stepped back warily: "I can''t pinch my face." The pretty face of the little fairy, I can''t bear to pinch it. ¡­¡­ After laughing, Jin Li put two boxes on the table. She pointed to the one on the left: "this is for my sister." He also pointed to the right: "this is for Lu Zhengya." Lu Jianzhen smiled: "Oh, this is not the same?" Chapter 287 Jin Li nodded, seriously: "for my sister and Lu Zhengya, of course, it''s not the same." She thought about it for a while. Jin Li''s eyes contain expectation: "do you like it or not Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya have a look at each other. Lu Zhengya takes the lead in opening the box on his side. He took a slight breath - it was a small seal. The seal is square, with a small Koi on the top. The seal is not engraved. Koi rubbed his face: "I know you guys, like to be domineering. But I only have Koi carved better. You can make do with it. " "You did it yourself?" Lu Zhengya suddenly looks up at her. Brocade pear nods: "right." She always felt that Lu Zhengya''s eyes were too bright. Lu also came to see what Lu Zheng cliff had in his hand, and his eyes widened in surprise. Lu family is rich and powerful. Lu family''s brother and sister are not ignorant people. This seal is obviously carved and polished from a whole piece of jade. This size, this color. It''s not too much to say that it''s worth a thousand dollars. Lu Jianzhen looked at Jin Li and exclaimed, "little Jin Li, you are generous enough to give this hand." She was so generous that she was a little embarrassed. Before my family prepared anything for people, they gave such a valuable gift first. In fact, there are many jade, jade, brocade and pears. What is really precious is the koi she is carving. But it''s not too much trouble for Jinli. She always loves herself. When she was in the heaven, she always used those stones and jade to carve her spirit and human form when she was free. It''s so easy to have such a stamp. She looked at Lu Zhengya and asked with some expectation, "do you like it?" Lu Zhengya took the little seal in his hand and said softly, "I like it very much, Jinli. I like it very much. Thank you." Jin Li laughed. Everyone hopes that the gifts they have chosen will be liked by others, even the fairies. She smiled contentedly and looked at Lu Jianzhen: "elder sister, you also opened your eyes. Your because I don''t know what I like, so there is no processing... " When it comes to that, she''s a little embarrassed. Lu Jianzhen pretended to be angry, opening the box and angrily: "well, what is given to the precipice is the seal carved by himself. What is given to me is not processed. It''s not a broken stone..." Her words disappeared in her throat. Lu Jianzhen''s mouth is slightly open, even too late to close. Even Lu Zhengya, who was standing at one side to enjoy the seal, was dazzled by the suddenly shining light and couldn''t help looking over. A heart-shaped diamond the size of a new baby''s fist lies quietly in the box, shining brightly in the afternoon sun. Lu Jianzhen looked at the powder drill for a while, then he finally came back, covered his chest and stepped back. She looked at Jin Li and smiled bitterly: "Jin Li, you''ve given me a gift. My sister doesn''t dare to accept it." Jin Li: " Why? Don''t you like it? " Lu Jianzhen slowly breathed out a breath to restore calm: "I like it, it''s beautiful, but it''s too expensive." Even if it is worth tens of millions of things, she dare not blink. Because she can afford it. But this powder diamond, even if she has money to buy it, may not have the second one in the world for her to buy. Chapter 288 Jin Li is not happy to hear that. She thinks there are many good things about human beings, but there are also many bad things. Let''s be honest. So is Lanting, and so is sister Lu. She sent out the pear, you like it, why don''t you accept it happily? She said this to Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen wants to explain, but Lu Zhengya hums and laughs first. "Pear." He still has the small seal in his hand. "What?" Jin Li looks back at him. Lu Zhengya asked softly, "I''ve sent it out from Lu Zhengya, and you Jin Li like it very much. Then why didn''t you take the star I sent you? " Jin Li: "..." She stared at Lu Zhengya in a daze. Then bow your head and meditate. The fairy found herself making a mistake. She took too much for granted. Her thinking, in fact, has not changed from fairy thinking to normal human thinking. In her eyes, these jade stones are really the same as stones. How much they want is not worth. She gave them gifts. At best, she picked out two beautiful stones from a pile of rocks she liked. But on earth, it''s really a rare treasure. As Lu Zhengya said. He sent her the stars. The beloved star is nothing more than something that can be bought with money. And money, Lu Zhengya has ten lives are not spent. Why didn''t she take it happily? ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya was just thinking about this, so he joked about Jin Li and helped his sister out. But now, Jinli''s head is lowered, and he is in a low mood, breathing pitiful air all over his body, which makes him worried. Tell you to talk. He said in his heart. He stepped forward, just to comfort Jinli, he saw the girl raised her head. She took the initiative to step forward and gave Lu Jianzhen a hug. "I''m sorry, sister. It''s my fault. I didn''t understand." She apologized with Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya both looked at her. Her face is a little red, but her eyes are bright and clear, and her face is also graceful and calm. It did not embarrass her to admit her mistake, nor was it a shame to realize that she had made it. Lu Jianzhen praised in the bottom of his heart. Such a nature of mind, such a bearing, is just a young girl in her twenties. Her adoptive parents heard that Jinli could grow up like this on her own. According to the old generation, that one is really beautiful. God knows how many Lingxiu clocks are among the mountains and rivers? "Then This gift? " She pointed to the powder drill on the table. "For my sister, of course." Jin Li replied. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." So what the hell did you just apologize for? Jin Li said in a forthright voice, "I didn''t receive the things I sent back. Just now, I apologized because I found that I thought something wrong before, but I think it''s right to give my sister a gift! " Lu Jianzhen: "..." Seeing that she wanted to speak, Jin Li said directly: "in a word, I won''t take back what I sent. If you feel embarrassed, please draw me the most beautiful portrait in the world. Is that ok? " Lu Jianzhen gazed at her and smiled slowly: "you little smart ghost, you have given me a big problem." - after today''s update, good night to dabaobei Chapter 289 Jin Li gave a light snort, and her little nose was about to rise to the sky. "I don''t think it''s difficult at all. As long as my sister painted me, it would be the most beautiful portrait in the world." Lu Jianzhen: "..." She ordered Jin Li''s nose: "you are not modest at all." Jin Li whispered, "it''s the truth." Lu Jianzhen received a gift from Jin Li. She really likes it. Second, she saw that Jin Li really wanted to give it to her, but she didn''t take it seriously. She is not a particularly hypocritical person, and she really wants it in her heart, so naturally she has no further excuses. Looking at her, Jin Li showed a happy smile on her face: "that''s right." Sister Qing called her at this time. Jin Li smiles at them, turns around and answers the phone. Lu''s two brothers and sisters looked at each other. Lu Jianzhen sighed: "it seems that xiaojinli is much more powerful than I thought. I thought she was just an ordinary actress." There is no just red star who can give such a precious gift so lightly. Lu Zhengya glanced at his sister and warned: "I don''t care what she is like. You too. " Lu Jianzhen glared at him: "do I look like that kind of troublemaker Jin Li is willing to give such a gift, one is to really like them, the other is to trust them. Whether it''s love or trust, it''s a very precious feeling. Of course she won''t destroy the emotion. Jinli is an ordinary actor or has any other status. To her, it''s just that pretty and lovely girl. Lu Jianzhen looked down at the diamond in the box in front of him, and couldn''t help but take it up and put it in the palm of his hand. The perfect cut diamond shines in the sun. Lu Jianzhen sighed, "it''s really beautiful." Lu Zhengya can''t help looking at her To be precise, I couldn''t help but glance into her palm. He also sighed in his heart that the diamond was so bright. It''s better than many diamonds in his collection. My heart is full of desire. Lu Jianzhen noticed his eyes and asked jokingly, "do you like it, too? A big man likes pink diamonds? " Lu Zhengya said that I just like diamonds. What does it have to do with her color? But he was indifferent and proud: "no, I got a better gift." The seal carved by Jin Li himself. More memorable than any diamond. Lu Jianzhen couldn''t see his beautiful appearance. she said, "but this gift is just make complaints about how many delicious dishes you have done for her." Lu Zhengya suddenly wakes up: "what you said is reasonable. I''m going to prepare dinner. Goodbye!" Then he turned and left. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Jin Li and green elder sister said something, come back to see only Lu Jianzhen: "elder sister, where is Lu Zhengya?" My brother, although he hurt each other in private, he still needs to hold it in front of others. Lu Jianzhen''s smile was gentle and silent: "I heard that you came to stay at home for a while, and you like the dishes he made, so I went to prepare dinner in a hurry, and I would not let him rest for a while." Jin Li didn''t notice the hint in the words. She was both happy and upset: "Lu Zhengya is so nice. I should prepare a better gift for him!" Chapter 290 Lu Jianzhen sighed. She used to see countless girls throwing themselves at Lu Zhengya, and the result was tragic. She always thought her little brother was a careless person. But now no one has a heart, moved. The object of his affection is a real unintentional person. Jinli is lovely, kind, optimistic, narcissistic, and has no love and no love. Lu Jianzhen thought, this is probably the so-called, heaven good reincarnation right? Lu Jianzhen looked at the girl in front of him and asked casually, "Jinli, you are so beautiful. Surely many people like you?" Jin Li: "of course!" Lu Jianzhen took her to sit down and poured her a cup of tea. "There must be a lot of people pursuing you. Don''t you have someone you like?" Jin Li wrinkled her nose, looked at Lu Jianzhen, and replied, "No." Lu Jianzhen asked strangely, "why?" She pointed to herself: "although I enjoy being single, I have talked about many boyfriends." Jin Li naturally said: "I look at myself in the mirror every day, eat some delicious food and watch the fans praise me. The time of the day is full. Where is the time to fall in love. Besides... " "What''s the fun of falling in love? Can it make me beautiful?" she said No one is comfortable in the spirit pool. Lu Jianzhen chuckled and said, "it''s still a little girl." Jin Li retorted, "I''m not small." Even in the heaven, she is a senior. They were chatting in the flower house. A servant came to invite them to dinner. Jin Li took the lead in standing up, and the happiness and expectation in her face were undisguised: "have a meal!" Lu Jianzhen shook his head, followed him and stopped talking. By the time the two arrived, the meal had been arranged. Lu Zhengya even opened a bottle of red wine and put two red roses on the table. The atmosphere is quite good. Jinli has always been less concerned about these small details, but we have to admit that proper embellishment can make people look at the mood to get better. "Can Jinli drink?" Lu Zhengya asked her. Jin Li nodded. She can''t really drink. But she doesn''t mind drinking when she''s in a good mood. For example, at this moment, there is a table full of delicious food, and there are also Lu''s brothers and sisters with a high face value sitting beside them. Eye blessing and mouth blessing are greatly satisfied. Jin Li starts to clink his glass with them. Lu Zhengya was still worried, but when he saw Jin Li drinking slowly, he didn''t see anything wrong with her until half of the cup was gone. Lu Zhengya''s craftsmanship is really good. In addition, the dishes are specially made with the taste of Jinli. How can they not make people happy? Jin Li is happy to eat and drink. As a result, when Lu Jianzhen suggested going out for a walk to eat, Jin Li was still sitting in her chair. "Jin Li, what''s the matter?" Lu Jianzhen saw that she didn''t move and thought she had something to do. When Jin Li heard someone calling her, she looked up at Lu Jianzhen and smiled innocently. Lu Jianzhen:? Before she knew it, she saw the girl smile at herself and then sit in the chair with her eyes straight in front of her. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Come on, she probably understood. It''s drunk. Lu Zhengya was finally discovered. Chapter 291 Since I''m drunk, I can''t go out for a walk. Lu Jianzhen stooped down and shouted Jin Li again. Jin Li didn''t know what she was doing. She heard people shouting at her again. She raised her eyes again and smiled at Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen''s heart melted. She thought that the girl was really going to die. Usually she was cute and cute. How could she even get drunk and be so painful? She took a look at Lu Zhengya standing on one side. Although I''m willing to match the young couple, no young girl is drunk. It''s reasonable to ask a big man with strong blood to send her back to the room. Not even my brother. Lu Jianzhen then said to Jin Li, "Jin Li, can I take you back to your room to sleep?" Jin Li is very slow at the moment. She stared at Lu Jianzhen, and digested her words with great difficulty in her mind. However, the head of the fish was dizzy at this time. She thought hard for a long time and could only roughly understand that this beautiful human was going to take her away. Well, take her There is no sense of discomfort and threat around her, and it can be put down. She didn''t nod. Lu Jianzhen then stretched out his hand and gently supported Jin Li''s arm to get up: "can we go?" You can walk by yourself. Jin Li is even steady. She followed this beautiful little sister''s strength to get up. When she wanted to follow her, she just saw Lu Zhengya standing on one side. Eh! Beauty! Lu Jianzhen finds that Jin Li is not moving. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that the little girl was looking at her brother with bright eyes. She could not move her eyes. Naturally, I can''t move my feet. Lu Jianzhen:? Before she could shout Jin Li this time, she felt that once her hand was broken away, Jin Li jumped up to Lu Zhengya in the blink of an eye. Jin Li stared at Lu Zhengya without blinking. She found this beautiful face very familiar. Lu Zhengya Lu Zhengya''s heart is about to jump out. Seldom is he so close to Jinli. What''s more, they stare at her so intently. It is because she is drunk now that he dare to look at her so boldly and greedily. "Pear." He called her name in a whisper, as if afraid of waking her up suddenly. Hearing her name, Jin Li subconsciously smiles at him. After laughing for a while, her brain suddenly came to light for a moment, pointing to Lu Zhengya with a smile: "you Good looking Lu, Lu... " For a long time, she couldn''t remember the name of the person in front of her. Her eyes were a little red with anxiety. Lu Zheng cliff sighed in his heart, just about to open up -- "Lu Zheng cliff!" Jin Li jumps out his name exactly, then tilts her head and smiles at him: "beauty." Lu Jianzhen, standing on one side, couldn''t help laughing. Her brother was teased one day. if someone had told her before, one day, Lu Gong Ya had been flirted after being drunk. Not only did she not get angry, but she used it very well. She would surely curse the man''s head into the water. But now she saw it with her own eyes. His silly brother, because others can recognize him when he is drunk, laughs like a fool of more than 100 Jin. Over there, after Jinli called out the name of Lu Zhengya for a long time, seeing that the beauty in front of her didn''t mean to come, she couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and shriveled. She raised her hand to him: "take me away." Chapter 292 She still vaguely remembered that someone had just said that they would take her along. The heart of Lu Zheng cliff is pounding. Because of Jin Li''s words, he has been struggling to suppress those unspeakable delusions, little by little, out of the abyss of desire. He moved his mouth, and before he answered, his hand had first reached out and held the hand handed by Jin Li. The tentacles are soft and greasy. If they are scratched, they are reluctant to let go. His Adam''s Apple moved, and he called her softly, "Jinli..." Jin Li looks up at him. She responds slowly to other things, but always to her name. "Where do you want me to take you?" Lu Zhengya asked her in a low voice. Where to? Jinli frowned and thought about it, but she couldn''t think of it for a long time. She gave up and even lost her temper: "I don''t know!" Lu Jianzhen, who had been watching for a long time, came over and took her hand: "my sister will take you to sleep, will you?" Lu Zheng cliff is a little reluctant. But he knew that it was better for Lu Jianzhen to take Jin Li back to his room. Lu Zhengya opens his hand to let Lu Jianzhen take Jinli with him. If it''s a regular pear, of course it''s OK. But now I''m drunk, and my mind is covered with pear. What she saw was that Lu Zhengya, the great beauty, was going to go and change to a beautiful sister who was not so beautiful. Although beautiful sister is also very good-looking, it''s not as good as Lu Zhengya. Jin Li, who is completely in the state of Yan control, is not happy. She frowned and waved Lu Jianzhen''s hand away. She cried out unhappily, "Lu Zhengya, Lu Zhengya Lu Zhengya, beauty! " Lu Zhengya has a sweet heart. He really felt that he was stunned. It''s so simple to be called a name, and even there''s a feeling of honey soaking. Sweet into the heart. "Sister..." He gave Lu Jianzhen a low cry. Lu Jianzhen sighed. She pretended to be angry and glared at Jin Li, "you have no conscience!" How could she not see that the little unconscionable drunk didn''t recognize people at all, just looked at the face. Jinli didn''t know that someone was scolding her. She just laughed at the lost and recovered beauty. Lu Zheng cliff holds this hand in the palm again: "Lu Zheng cliff takes you to rest." Jin Li doesn''t resist. Follow him. Lu Jianzhen called his younger brother after him: "Lu Zhengya." "Well?" "You remember being a person." Lu Zhengya: "..." Is he in his sister''s eyes, is a dangerous animal? Lu Jianzhen whispered, "I''m a woman who can''t control Jin Li. I''m afraid you can''t help it." Lu Zhengya: " Peace of mind. " He regarded her as a treasure in his heart, of course, he could not do anything stupid. If he wants to do something to take advantage of others'' danger, there is no possibility between him and Jinli. Lu Zhengya leads Jin Li to her room. If it wasn''t for the extra obedience tonight, Jin Li''s appearance would not show any sign of being drunk at all. Even on the second stair, the steps are steady, not frivolous at all. Lu Zhengya walked very slowly. He was worried that Jinli would not feel comfortable when he walked fast, but he also thought in his own heart that if he walked slowly, the road would be longer. He quietly moved his fingers, five fingers into the fingers of Jin Li. Even if it''s self deception. At least for this moment, he hopes to last. - 4. It''s Monday again. Wow, you big pig hooves. I didn''t ask for tickets a few days ago, and the tickets were a lot less. Can''t I just say a word of "good night" in a light way? Hum! Chapter 293 However, even if Lu Zheng cliff goes slower, the road will be so long in total. Jin Li''s room is here. He took her to the bedroom and sat down on the bed. "Do you want to sleep?" Sleep? Jin Li nods. "Can you brush your own teeth?" Lu Zhengya asked again. Brush your teeth. After thinking for a while, Jin Li nodded again. Seeing her lovely appearance, Lu Zhengya felt interesting and worried: "if you change your personality and grow up like me, do you mean what the world says?" This sentence is a little hard to understand for Jin Li at the moment. Jin Li sits on the bed and looks at Lu Zhengya blankly. Lu Zhengya sighed. Come on, what''s the point with a drunk man? Big deal After the big deal, he looks at her. He doesn''t want her to get drunk outside. He took Jin Li to the bathroom. All the toiletries were brand new. Lu Zhengya was squeezing toothpaste for Jin Li. At a glance, Jin Li saw the huge bathtub in the bathroom. Her eyes brightened. The body''s instinctive memory is still there, she moves very naturally to go to the bathtub and start to drain water. Lu Zhengya: "???" "You want a bath?" It''s very embarrassing. Seeing Jin Li lying on the edge of the bathtub looking at the water inside without blinking, Lu Zhengya can only say: "I''d better call my sister to help you..." It''s embarrassing for him to take advantage of small hands. He can''t really take a bath for Jin Li. What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and hooligan when there are others in the family? Lu Zhengya takes out his mobile phone and just wants to call Lu Jianzhen. Putong! Just lying outside the bathtub staring at the water, Jin Li plunges into it. Lu Zhengya''s hand shakes with fright. His mobile phone falls on the ground and he doesn''t care to pick it up. He hurriedly walks over and says, "are you OK, Jinli..." His unfinished words disappeared between his lips. Because in these two seconds, something happened that shattered his world view. There is gorgeous, absolutely unscientific silver light from Jinli. Then, more unscientific pictures appeared in front of Lu Zhengya. Lying in the bathtub, the girl''s clothes were inexplicably changed into a light blue robe with no visible texture This is not the point! The point is, a shiny silver, beautiful tail, so big stab appeared in the position that should be two legs. Under the gaze of Lu Zhengya, he slapped the water playfully. Lu Zhengya''s calm look is a little broken. He didn''t raise his hand very calmly. He rubbed his eyes hard to make sure whether he was hallucinating because he drank some wine. Hands down, he took a deep breath and looked again. Or a big tail. Lu Zhengya pinched his arm again. Pain. It''s not an illusion, it''s not a dream. He was shocked to see the comfortable person in the bathtub No, fish, no, mermaid? "Pear?" Lu Zhengya was silent for a long time before he whispered the name of Jin Li. Jin Li raised her face and smiled at him. Lu Zhengya: "..." He took a deep breath, strode around, walked to the front of the bedroom door of Jinli, and locked the door. I went back to the bathroom and looked at the people in the bathtub with a serious face Fish. Even in the face of such a strange time, his face is still calm. If you ignore the slightly trembling fingers on his side. Chapter 294 Lu Zhengya felt for the first time, what is the real face of ignorant force. He looked at the pear lying in the bathtub, patting the water and playing. He didn''t know what he should do. If at the moment, the bathtub is a lucid pear, he can talk to her and ask some questions. But the problem is, now lying in the bathtub is a little drunk, no, a little drunk. Realizing what he is thinking, Lu Zhengya wipes his face again, which are all damn adjectives! Jinli now has no mind at all. Lu Zhengya calls her name, and she looks up and smiles sweetly at others. After laughing, continue to pat the water. That''s not all. In Lu Zhengya standing here in a daze for a short time, Jin Li seems to think that the bathtub is big enough, but not beautiful enough. So she stretched out her hand and drew a few circles in the void. There are tiny spots of light condensing at her fingertips. There seems to be an invisible opening in the void. There are countless round and crystal pearls pouring out of it and falling into the bathtub. Tick by tick. Lying on the bright pearl, Jin Li is finally satisfied. Lu Zhengya was blinded by surprise. He now finally believed that when Jinli gave her elder sister a big diamond, what was the meaning of what he said. It''s not a big deal. She has a lot more. Originally thought it was only her modest words, but now Lu Zhengya looks at her, which is obviously not the means of ordinary people, and falls into silence. But these pearls are really beautiful Lu Zhengya shakes his head and lets Piaofei''s consciousness go back to business. He tried to wake up Jin Li. However, his name is Jin Li. The drunken little fairy fish thought that the beauty wanted to play with him. He raised his head and smiled at the sound of a very cooperative call. I''m very happy. Lu Zhengya: "..." He sighed deeply. I feel that I have suddenly changed. What broke the silence was the cell phone he had forgotten on the ground. Lu Jianzhen called. She was waiting downstairs, a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she came to have a look. Who knew that the door was locked and could not be opened. "Hello, sister." Lu Jianzhen''s tone was not right: "are you still in Jin Li''s room? Why can''t the door open? " Lu Zhengya: "..." At this moment, he really dare not let his elder sister see the present appearance of Jinli! The appearance of Jinli is obviously not suitable for anyone to see. Even if he trusted his sister very much, he would never believe it. He took a look at Jin Li and picked up his mobile phone to open the door. Then, before Lu Jianzhen was ready to come in, he went out and closed the door. Lu Jianzhen was relieved when he saw his neat clothes and calm look. "And the pear? Are you resting? " Lu Zheng cliff can''t say that people are playing with water, only nodding: "sleeping." Lu Jianzhen asked warily, "what did you do to lock the door just now?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He did not change his face and looked at his sister lightly. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the lock that is locked by himself, or it''s the lock that is locked by Jin Li himself." Lu Jianzhen doubted him: "really?" Lu Zhengya calmly looked back: "really." "Then I''ll go in and see her." Lu Jianzhen said and went to open the door. As soon as Lu Zhengya was about to stop, he found that Lu Jianzhen had stopped by hand. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said strangely, "the door is really locked." Lu Zhengya: "..." He breathed a slight sigh of relief. Chapter 295 No matter how Jinli does it, it''s better not to be found. Lu Jianzhen was surprised. "Did Jin Li just get up and lock herself?" She also wanted to call Jinli, and Lu Zhengya interrupted her: "someone just fell asleep. Maybe it''s a lock problem. Come back tomorrow and have a look. Don''t disturb her rest." Lu Jianzhen thought about it, nodded, "let''s see what happened to the lock tomorrow." She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "I''m going out for a walk. Are you going?" Lu Zheng cliff at this moment where have what mood to walk? "He shook his head:" I drank today, the taste of a whole body, to wash Lu Jianzhen knew his habit of glans, and Wen Yan didn''t insist: "that''s good." Lu Zhengya followed her sister downstairs and locked himself in the room. What he could not forget was the scene he had seen before. Even now, he is still doubting himself: is what he just saw real, or is it just a bizarre illusion generated by alcohol? But this illusion, the plane is too real. Thinking about it, he still felt that he had something in mind. He went upstairs to the door of Jinli''s room. The door is still locked, and the drunk Jin Li will not open it for him. Lu Zhengya stood at the gate of Jinli house in the middle of the night. ¡­¡­ Jin Li didn''t know that there was a man who was struggling for himself in the middle of the night. When she woke up, she found that she was lying in the bathtub with the tail of a fish. The bottom of the bathtub was covered with beautiful pearls, beautiful and comfortable. She stretched and got up from the bathtub. Amazingly, she spent the whole night in the water, and when she got up, her clothes were still dry. Jin Li narrowed her eyes and gave herself a cleaning skill. In an instant, she becomes a white, tender and fragrant fairy. In accordance with the Convention, Jin Li stands in front of the mirror and admires herself for three minutes, then Some scattered fragments suddenly appeared in her mind. Jin Li''s comfortable and leisurely face suddenly stiffened. Wait a minute! What are those memories in your mind? She didn''t drink much last night, but as a fish with a bad amount of alcohol, she still had some pieces. So some unimportant things, such as holding Lu Zhengya to call for beauty, such as Lu Zhengya quietly Mimi and her ten fingers to play romance It''s all forgotten. But she remembered that she seemed to show her big tail in front of Lu Zhengya? Jin Li''s eyes suddenly open! At first, she didn''t mind that her identity was announced, until she lived in this world for a long time, knowing that ordinary people in this world have an exclusive attitude towards non-human beings, regardless of fairies, demons and ghosts. Especially in some novels, it''s frightening to write. It''s said that fairies like this, if they are found, will be captured and sliced! Although Jinli is not afraid of being caught slicing, she has to save the golden energy of fans to return to the heaven. What if the fans know that she is not a human, but a little fairy fish and don''t like her? Jin Li is in a state of melancholy. She was thinking about how to face Lu Zhengya today. If it''s really not possible Then erase his memory of last night. Jin Li went downstairs with a trace of sadness on her face. Lu Jianzhen is already sitting in the living room. She is very health conscious. She usually gets up early in the morning and goes out for a jog. Seeing Jin Li, she smiled and joked: "what happened to you one by one this morning? One looks tired and does not have a good rest at a glance, and one looks sad and seems to have something to worry about. " Chapter 296 Jin Li: ah? As soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Zhengya who had just come in from the door. The other side really and Lu Jianzhen said, look tired, obviously did not sleep very much at night. Jin Li is a little guilty. Lu Zhengya looks at her eyes slightly and says nothing. Lu Jianzhen could not help thinking: did something happen last night that he didn''t know? Jin Li and Lu Zhengya have something to say to each other, but it''s obviously not suitable for Lu Jianzhen to hear. Lu Jianzhen was very happy to complete the two. She got up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and see what I have for breakfast today." There was silence in the living room. Lu Zhengya and Jin Li look at each other in silence. Lu Zhengya doesn''t start, and Jin Li has to start: "you, you saw last night?" This made Lu Zhengya''s heart sink. He had one in ten thousand flukes in his mind, and what he saw last night was only his own fantasy. Even he thought that if Jinli did not see anything, he could also see nothing. Who knows How could she have admitted so readily? He nodded in silence. Jin Li opens her mouth to say something, but Lu Zhengya suddenly steps over, grabs her hand and leaves the door. Jinli:? Because of ignorance, and because she didn''t feel the malice of Lu Zhengya, she didn''t resist. Lu Zheng cliff led her to the open place outside, and he was relieved to make sure that there was no one around and that he could not be overheard. He let go of Jin Li''s hand and said seriously, "I can do nothing. Don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone, including my sister." Jin Li: hmm??? Lu Zhengya continued, "but you have to pay attention to yourself later. Last night, when you were drunk, you came out... " He said in a tone, omitting the word "tail." next time, what if I''m outside and can''t control my drinking Jin Li is a little unconvinced: "I just because..." "Shut up and listen to me." Lu Zhengya interrupts her words. For the first time, she is so tough in the face of Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." She didn''t know why she felt that she was a little angry. She actually bowed her head and listened to him. Seeing her clever appearance, Lu Zhengya''s heart is soft. He sighed and asked her, "yours Tail, has anyone else seen it? " Jin Li shakes her head. Lu Zhengya breathes a sigh of relief. It''s OK. "You are not allowed to show your tail in front of anyone, do you hear me?" he warned He was very stern in tone. Jin Li thinks Lu Zhengya is a bit fierce at this time. But the fierce Lu Zhengya is a little unusual and handsome. For the sake of handsome, let him be fierce. "Can''t Lanting?" she asked Lu Zhengya said sternly, "no, no one!" Jin Li grabs her corner and whispers, "I see." Lu Zhengya, already a little soft hearted, but some words still have to say: "later, not to drink, not to drink!" Although his words are fierce, they mean all for his own good. Jin Li is not such an ignorant fish. She whispered again, "Oh." Lu Zhengya sighed, "that''s it. Auntie should have breakfast ready." Jin Li didn''t leave. She looked at him strangely. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name. "You see my tail, you know I''m not human." "Aren''t you afraid?" - today''s share of 4 is over, and today''s Gao Lengzhi still wants tickets. Good night to dabaobei Chapter 297 Lu Zhengya''s footsteps stop. He turned back and looked at Jin Li. Jinli''s eyes are still so clear, reflecting his figure and all things in the world. Scared? When he saw Jin Li''s tail, he was a little alarmed. What was his first reaction? It''s not fear, it''s not disgust, it''s not queer to take a picture with a mobile phone. What he worries about is that what should be done if Jinli looks like this and is seen by others? No matter what kind of mutant she is, or Mermaid, or fairy or demon, she is different from ordinary people. At this point, if exposed, it would be enough to put her in danger. That alone is enough to prove his idea. He then smiled a little: "do you think I''m afraid?" Jin Li takes a look at him seriously and laughs. She said proudly, "I said that the movie is deceitful. How can I be so scary with such a beautiful tail?" Lu Zhengya: "..." So the point of your question is this? He was angry and funny. Last night, he was still worried. Jinli found out that she knew her secret, whether she would be worried or not. I really want to come now. She didn''t see the big things as important. Just so heartless! "Go to dinner!" He snorted and headed back. Jin Li trots to catch up with him, looks at his silent side face, suddenly chuckles: "Lu Zhengya, you are really a good man." Inexplicably, Lu Zhengya, who was issued a good man card: "???" Jin Li is in a good mood: "many people lie to me, but they don''t know. When they talk to me, I can distinguish the good and evil in their words." Jin Li smiled at Lu Zhengya: "when you talk to me, I can feel your kindness to me." Lu Zhengya is silent, as if his emotions are hidden. Jin Li looks at him because she is not sure. What''s wrong with this? Why are you upset all of a sudden? She reflected on what she had just said, and felt that it was not pleasant to say nothing? When entering the restaurant, Lu Zhengya suddenly whispered: "Jinli, since you can detect the good and evil and emotions of others, then you..." Jinli:? "What?" Lu Zhengya recovered his calm look: "nothing." He has turned into Lu Zhengya, who never wanted to show his mind. Jin Li: "..." Sure enough, all human beings are inexplicable! she took the lead in entering the restaurant and stayed behind Lu Zhengya to watch her. You can detect other people''s emotions. How can you not detect my mind? ¡­¡­ Jin Li is a heartless guy. After chatting with Lu Zhengya in the morning, she was happy all day. Originally, she planned that if Lu Zhengya felt afraid or didn''t like her big tail, she would eliminate the memory of the other party. But her reaction was unexpected. He didn''t care much about his non-human status, and even cared about her telling her. As expected, Lu Zhengya is really a good man. If the mood is not so inexplicable and moody. She added secretly in her heart. Lu Jianzhen saw something. From the morning when they went out to chat, Jin Li was very happy, but her silly brother was not in a high mood. No. To be exact, Lu Zhengya''s mood was a little strange before they went out to chat. Chapter 298 So what happened last night that she didn''t know? Lu Jianzhen takes a look at this and that. He is sure that they have nothing to say to each other. He doesn''t care. Let the young people solve their own problems. Lu Zhengya went to work after breakfast. There were only Lu Jianzhen and Jin Li left in the manor. Lu Jianzhen didn''t go to the studio immediately. She spent the whole day in the garden, lawn and orchard with Jin Li When she was about to have dinner, her eyes suddenly brightened. "If you want to have dinner, go to find your aunt or Lu Zhengya!" Left such a word, Lu saw Zhen on a person to the studio, and locked himself in it. Jinli:??? Aunt Wu, who has worked in the manor for many years, said with a smile: "madam, this is an inspiration. Miss Jin Li doesn''t have to worry. She will come out when she finishes painting." Jin Li asked, "are you finished? How long does it take my sister to draw a picture? " Aunt Wu is not very sure that said: "less one or two days, more time one or two months also have." Jinli:??? She can''t believe to ask: "then this period of time, she can''t come out?" Auntie Wu said, "it''s almost like that. There is a rest room in the studio, and all the daily necessities are equipped. We will deliver the daily food to the door, and the lady will open the door if she wants to. " Jin Li: "..." She really can''t understand the eccentricities of these artists. It seems to see her mind, Auntie Wu said: "in a word, in the time of madam''s creation, Miss Jinli, please don''t disturb her." Jin Li nods. When Lu Zhengya came back in the evening, he didn''t see Lu Jianzhen. He didn''t seem to be surprised, but he clearly asked, "my sister has gone to the studio?" Jin Li nodded, curious: "how do you guess so accurate?" Lu Zhengya: "you are a muse now. If you don''t have the inspiration to create, how can she give up to leave you?" "Jin Li:" Although the meaning of this sentence is easy to understand, why does it always sound strange? But this time, it was unexpected. Lu Jianzhen came out by himself when they had half supper. As soon as she came, she sat beside Jinli and stared at her without blinking. Jinli:? Although she has a good appetite, how to be stared at still affects her appetite. She placed her chopsticks and looked at Lu Jianzhen doubtfully: "sister?" Lu Jianzhen looks at the condition is not very good, the eyes are slightly boil red. Lu Jianzhen still stares at Jin Li. She turns around and mumbles, "no..." Jinli:? Lu Jianzhen stared at her for a long time, then suddenly stood up and took Jin Li''s arm: "you come with me." Jin Li: "..." Before she could ask anything, she was dragged out and cried, "Hey sister, can''t we finish eating..." Of course, Lu Zhengya can''t still sit. He also put down his bowl and followed him. Lu Jianzhen took people directly to the studio. In the middle of the studio, there is a semi-finished picture on the board. The outline of the girl has come out, but it''s not a delicate outline, which can give a preliminary glimpse of the style of the people in the painting. Lu Jianzhen was obviously dissatisfied: "I have printed your appearance in my mind, but when I write, I can''t depict even your real three points of flexibility." She said with a deep sigh. Chapter 299 Lu Jianzhen was obviously frustrated. Jin Li took a serious look at the painting and said honestly, "I don''t think it''s wrong." Lu Jianzhen took a look at her and picked up a waste manuscript casually from the ground: "then look at this one." Jin Li takes it. At one glance, she said "eh". Lu Zhengya also walked to her side and took a look. Both found the problem. It''s obvious that this waste painting is more than the painting on the easel at the moment. The five features of the people in the painting have been clearly depicted. The people on the painting are exquisite and beautiful. They are sitting in the flower house and slightly lifting their eyes and smiling at this side. Everyone can see at a glance that this is a pear. but she is as like as two peas, and more like a pear. People who are not familiar with Jinli can never see it. People who are familiar with her, such as herself, such as Lu Zhengya, such as Lu Jianzhen, who observes Jin Li carefully. Lu Jianzhen looked at the expressions of the two of them and sighed, "do you see that, too?" She rubbed her forehead with some headache: "I have countless looks of Jinli in my mind. I feel happy, angry and sad, but I can''t express any more vivid pictures on the paper." This feeling has not been felt for a long time since she grew older and more skilled in painting. Both of them are laymen. I don''t know how to help Lu Jianzhen come out of this situation. There was silence in the studio. Lu Jianzhen raised his head and gazed at Jin Li for a long time: "no way I''m sure I should remember you. " She looked down at the drawing board again: "but every time I start, my hand is like being restricted by some force. I can''t draw any charm of you at all." Jin Li''s eyes are slightly open. Lu Jianzhen reminds her of this. She thought she should understand. They are gods and spirits. How can ordinary painters, without permission, draw the spirit of immortals? Jin Li stepped forward and put her finger on the drawing board, pretending to appreciate the painting. After a while, she got up and looked at Lu Jianzhen and smiled: "elder sister, I think you are very good at this painting now. You should be too tired. Go to have some dinner and have a good sleep. Tomorrow you can draw a beautiful picture of me." Lu Jianzhen subconsciously wants to refuse. She is usually lazy about everything, but her paintings are different. How can she sleep if the painting doesn''t satisfy her? But when Jin Li looked at her with a smile, Lu Jianzhen felt hungry in his stomach, accompanied by a deep sense of tiredness. She couldn''t help nodding: "you''re right. I''m really hungry. I''ll go to eat and sleep for a while." Lu Zhengya and Jin Li follow her. Lu Zhengya asks Jin Li, "you just did something?" Although he could not see what Jin Li had done, he knew Lu Jianzhen well. Under normal circumstances, Lu Jianzhen is absolutely not in the mood to eat a meal and sleep. In the face of this person who knows his real identity, Jinli is also willing to share with him: "I know the reason why my sister can''t paint me well. We immortals can''t be painted by ordinary people unless they want to." Lu Zhengya: " Immortals? He said in shock, "aren''t you, mermaid?" "Jin Li:" She looked at Lu Zhengya angrily: "who told you I was a mermaid?" Chapter 300 As a bully who grew up watching the fairy tales of his daughter, Lu Zhengya fell into silence in the face of Jinli''s questions. When he saw the tail of the pear fish, he was shocked. His first reaction was that the pear was a little mermaid. But now, Jin Li told him that she was a fairy, not a mermaid. Although Mermaid may not sound so scientific, it can be forcibly understood as another species besides human. But, fairy? The Three Outlooks of the hegemonic president, which had already been crumbling, fell apart because of this last sentence. He looked at Jin Li almost numbly: "then You are not a mermaid. Why do you have a tail? " Jin Li looks at him strangely: "because I am a koi fairy." "Have you ever seen a koi without a tail?" Koi fairy. Lu Zhengya suddenly remembered that Jin Li often called herself a fairy on Weibo, and her fans were all called by the fairy. Everyone thought it was just a nickname, but now he suddenly knew the truth: Jinli had been telling the truth. No one believed it. Jin Li feels that Lu Zhengya looks a little pitiful at the moment. As if someone had broken some long established belief, the whole person showed a kind of blankness. Jinli is a little embarrassed: "otherwise, I''ll help you eliminate your memory, so you don''t have to..." Lu Zhengya suddenly looked at her with a quiet voice: "you immortal, have you lived for a long time?" Hey? Does the topic jump so fast? Jin Li nodded honestly: "yes." Lu Zhengya stared at her and continued to ask, "not old, either?" Jin Li continues to nod. Lu Zhengya is silent. Jin Li didn''t know what he was thinking, and felt that this man had something to do with himself when he became like this, so she stayed with him with patience. The evening of the manor was very quiet. Lu Jianzhen went to have a rest, and no one else could disturb them. Lu Zhengya didn''t know what he thought about. After thinking about it for a long time, he asked Jin Li who was sitting beside him: "then you are not Bai Jin Li?" Finally someone asked about this topic. Jin Li''s spirit shocked: "right! I was a pear! It has nothing to do with Baijin pear! " The question that bothered Lu Zhengya for a long time finally got the answer at this moment. Why the characters of the same person are so different, but there are various signs that Jin Li and Bai Jin Li are the same person. Lu Zhengya thinks of their first meeting. Time has passed for a long time, and the wound on the back of the head has already left no trace. The one who dares to knock him on the head with a bottle of wine should be the one in front of him. Hearing his words, Jin Li admitted: "yes, I came to Bai Jin Li at that time. She seems to have had a drink with added ingredients and her allergy is dead. I just got drunk in heaven. I don''t know how I came here. The spirit is attached to her. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Drinking again? He glanced at Jin Li and said, "no more wine in the future." Jin Li: "..." The atmosphere seemed to return to the normal time of their daily life. Jin Li takes a breath of relief, sits on the chair and stretches her body. She asks, "do you have any questions?" It''s true. Lu Zhengya said in a quiet voice: "when you are in the sky, you have met people who are better looking than me A fairy? " - boss: the biggest question can''t be ignored! May 1st, I wish the big kids a happy holiday first ~ then, the book of Jinli will be on the shelves in mid May, and it will be more popular. After it is on the shelves, you can vote for a monthly ticket. Big babies have monthly tickets in their pockets. When they do, they will help Jinli to rush the monthly ticket list of this month''s new books ~ Chapter 301 This question? Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya several times and didn''t answer. Lu Zhengya then had a little bottom in his heart. "Yes, isn''t it?" Jin Li nodded. Although on earth, Lu Zhengya is the most beautiful human she has ever seen. However, the average beauty value of heaven is higher than that of human beings, especially their ancient gods, who are most loved by heaven and earth, have no bad looks. There are also several ethnic groups famous for their beauty, such as Phoenix, peacock and Tianhu Lu Zhengya''s appearance, though not devoid of gods in the heaven, is not the most brilliant one. Lu Zhengya''s heart is a little bitter. At first, he thought that the two were getting closer. It was not impossible for him to hold her hand. But now suddenly someone told him that he and Jinli had never been on the same line. He''s just a human being. He''s only a few decades old. She is the God in the sky, with eternal endless time. He''s just a little bit of a passer-by in her long life. Lu Zhengya sighed deeply. Looking at him, Jinli thought that he was sad because of his just words. She immediately comforted him: "Hey, don''t be sad. Although you are not the best one to see in the immortal, you are the best one among the human beings. What do you compare to a mortal and an immortal? " Lu Zheng cliff means an unidentified smile. It''s dark now. The street lamp on the side sprinkled white light and hit them. On the ground, two figures interweave, as if they are intimate. "Last question." Lu Zhengya looks up at the sky. "Jinli, will you go back to the sky?" "Of course." Jin Li nodded without hesitation, "I''ve been looking for a way to go back. Now I''ve almost found an opportunity, but it will take time. When I can go back, I must go back." Lu Zhengya''s spirit moved: "it takes time. How long does it take?" Jin Li is not sure: "this How many years, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years? " Enough. Lu Zhengya looks down. He stood up and said, "it''s late. Go back and have a rest." Jin Li nods and turns to leave. "Pear." Lu Zhengya called her name at the back. She turned around and said, "what Lu Zhengya looked at her: "can I hold you?" Of course. For the beauty, the little fairy of pear has always been very generous. She opened her arms and said, "come on." Lu Zheng cliff approached a step, gently, extremely cherished people into the arms. Then, with a little strength, he tightened his arms and hugged the fairy in his arms who did not belong to him: "Jinli, if I tell you now, will you refuse me?" Jin Li Leng for a while, then from his arms out, looking at him seriously: "will." Lu Zhengya smiled: "the reason is the same as last time?" Last time? It took Jin Li a long time to think about Lu Zhengya and her confession a long time ago. What did you say at that time? -- I have refused others. If I don''t refuse you, it''s unfair to others? Jin Li thought about it and shook her head honestly: "no, it''s not that reason." She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "if it is now, I will tell you that you and I are doomed to have no result. As for why, you should know it yourself." Chapter 302 Lu Zhengya didn''t answer her question, but grasped another point in her words: "why, this time is not the same as last time''s answer?" Why? Jin Li only knows that she is the answer she wants to say, and she seldom thinks about why she said it. She didn''t want to think about it subconsciously, but Lu Zhengya was still standing here waiting for her answer. She could only think and say, "because Last time, we were just strangers who had nothing to do with you, so we didn''t need to pay any attention to refuse you or your feelings. But now... " Lu Zheng cliff fixed to look at her, a smile from his eyes, a little spread. He added, "now, we are not strangers. You care how I feel, don''t you?" Jinli frowned a little. It seems that it''s true, but why does it sound strange? Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya and says, "why do you ask..." "Because I''m going to tell you now, Jinli." £¡ Jin Li''s eyes suddenly widened, as if frightened. She stepped back and looked at Lu Zhengya. "I like you." Jin Li''s eyebrows are really frowned, and her tone is puzzled: "but I just made an answer." "You''re still going to turn me down, aren''t you?" Jin Li nods. Lu Zhengya smiled: "but I don''t care." "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya whispered: "your life is very long, long to near eternity, but I am different, I only have decades. I''ve never been a very considerate character. I''ve had it for a long time. " Because of Jinli''s unskillful nature, he had always thought that he would cook frogs in warm water slowly. Oh, it may be boiled fish in warm water now. Slowly, always a little bit to drive away the flies around her, and finally she only has one by her side. But now he knew that the things between them were so powerful that he didn''t have time to wait for her to open up. He looked at Jin Li, with a rare sadness in his eyes: "you have such a long time, can you divide it into decades for me?" Jin Li blinked and said calmly, "bitter meat plan has no effect on me." Lu Zhengya: "..." He sighed and said that the book taught women to be soft hearted was useless. Go back and complain! What brick house! "Then we will not talk about the bitter meat plan. Let''s talk about the serious business," he said Jinli:??? Didn''t you just tell me? What''s the matter again? Lu Zhengya switches to working mode for one second. Then I.Q. goes online. "When you came to baijinli, everything from winning the lottery to lucky charm, including the gift you gave me and my sister, proved one thing. You are not poor in money," he said calmly Jin Li nods: Yes, she does not need money. Lu Zhengya continued to analyze: "but you are still in the entertainment circle. The entertainment circle is not a very interesting place, and you are very tired. From your daily life, you are a delicate, picky and enjoyable fairy in your bones, but these are all tolerated." Jin Li blinks at him. Lu Zhengya smiled and came to a conclusion: "so I guess, what''s the reason you have to stay in the entertainment circle, or what''s the specific task? Or must it be red? Or to get something specific, like the power of faith? " Chapter 303 Jin Li opens her eyes wide. She has never seen such a cliff. Is Lu Zhengya, seen in the peace day, really a person with such calm, rational and accurate analysis? Jin Li''s reaction undoubtedly confirmed Lu Zhengya''s speculation. He looked at Jin Li and said, "am I right?" There''s nothing to say. Jinli nodded and admired: "you''re very powerful. I need to be red so that more people like me." Lu Zhengya''s drooping eyes praised himself: "then, we can make a deal." Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya with some vigilance: "I think the situation is very good now, and there is no need for any transaction." Lu Zhengya shook his head: "no, you are not in good condition now. You didn''t sign up for a film and television company. Your agent came from a small company and didn''t have enough vision and courage to make decisions for you. Perhaps with your own good enough, you can finally achieve what you want, but at least twice as slow as having a professional team to serve you professionally. " Twice as slow? Jinli is shamefully moved. Although this world is also good, but in the end the heaven is her home. It''s good to go back earlier. However, she inquired at Lu Zhengya: "what do you want?" Lu Zhengya did not cover up his purpose: "I said before, I like you." Jinli has a little pain in brain, she said: "I said it too, I refused you." Lu Zhengya: "it doesn''t conflict with our deal." Lu Zhengya put his right hand on the back of the cool chair and lightly clicked twice, which was his usual action when he thought. "I''m a man who wants to pursue his sweetheart. I''m also a businessman. Jinli, this is a win-win deal. " "I spend money to flatter you, you are red, finally, you get fame, I get profit. Not good? " Jin Li''s heart is slightly relaxed. She likes such a direct conversation. It is more reliable for her to have interest than love. She nodded, "that sounds great." Lu Zhengya smiled and didn''t speak. No one understands his bitterness about talking about interests to his sweetheart. "I''ll talk to sister Qing," said Jin Li. But one thing, I want to make it clear to you. " Lu Zhengya''s eyes trembled, and he probably understood what Jin Li was going to say. Sure enough, the next moment, Jin Li''s serious tone sounded in his ear: "I rejected you before, now, and then, I will also refuse you in this way. You Let''s have a rest earlier. " Lu Zhengya chuckled. He didn''t know whether to laugh at Jin Li or himself: "they say you are kind and lovely. Who has ever seen you so hard hearted?" Jinli is rarely serious: "I treat you as a friend, so I can say this to you." Lu Zhengya waved: "I know, but Jinli --" he looked at her, and his tone was also serious: "I used to like you, now I like you, and I will like you in the future." Jin Li: "..." I want to change my tail and fly this annoying guy! "I know you don''t feel love. But can you promise me that when you want to have a relationship, think about me in advance? " This question Jinli looked at him with some entanglement and said straightly, "but I swore before that I would like to find the second beauty in the sky and the earth to fall in love." Chapter 304 Lu Zhengya: "..." He thought he was a fool to talk to Jinli about it. After a second of suspicious silence, President Ba decided to change the subject: "I''ll have a detailed plan and contract drawn up. You can see if it''s feasible at that time." This one will do. As long as we don''t talk about feelings, we can still be good friends. "No problem," she said, nodding briskly Lu Zhengya stood up. He looked at Jin Li and moved it manually. Maybe he wanted to give her a hug. At last, he restrained himself and rubbed her hair gently: "good night." Somehow, Jin Li felt a little bit of tenderness and sadness from his action. Rarely could she feel such delicate emotion, which made her ears move uneasily, and said, "good night." ¡­¡­ Back in the room, Jin Li rarely goes to sleep without a second. She rolled around the bed and got up to the bathroom to soak herself in the bathtub. A little upset. The big silver tail slapped the water unconsciously. Jin Li had some problems and thought: otherwise, he would just clear the memory of Lu Zhengya, so he didn''t know anything and didn''t have to worry about it. But she shook her head again, feeling a little reluctant. Lu Zhengya is a good human being. After knowing that she was a fairy, she didn''t show any greedy desire. And Even if the heart of the big pear, also have to admit in the bottom of my heart: from her came to the world, even if the life is more natural and happy, the essence is still lonely. No one knows who she really is, and no one really understands what she thinks and wants. But now, there are so many people who know that she is not Bai Jinli, that she is a fairy from the sky, that she wants to go home There was no desire for her to be dirty. This is extremely rare. Rarely, she was reluctant to erase this part of her memory. Jin Li calls LAN ting. "Jinli!" The other side''s voice was very happy. "You finally ring to call me!" LAN Ting chatted with her. Jin Li was not at home these days. She didn''t live in the villa, but went out for a few days. "I told you that I met a few former friends, all of whom envied me very much. Hahaha, they are all your fans, and they want me to sign for you. What''s more, now "Lady Qin" is really super hot. You can see it everywhere... " Jin Li listened to her nagging about some of the latest interesting things, and some of her restless mood gradually calmed down. LAN Ting said it for a long time before she realized later that Jin Li called herself: "ah, I''m so happy. What''s the matter with you, Jin Li?" Jin Li said, "well," Lu Zhengya told me again tonight Bang. The sound of something falling on the ground came from the opposite side. Jinli:? "What''s the matter with you?" she asked LAN Ting said, "ah It''s OK. I accidentally knocked over the cup. " She tried to suppress her exultation. Trough! Confession! Lu dada and Jin Li have confessed. What can make a CP fan more excited than the positive main advertisement of the powder! Lanting asked carefully: "then Now, are you two together? " Jin Li shakes her head: "no, I don''t like him. I refuse." Whoa. Lanting heard her heartbreak. - update completed. The votes of dabaobei people Chapter 305 She asked carefully again, "Jin Li, why do you refuse him?" Jin Li frowned and said, "I don''t like him yet!" What other reasons? Lanting covers her little heart, so sad that her heart will break. Long life, CP powder is just hot. Is there anything worse than that? Jinli later realized, "why, you seem not surprised that Lu Zhengya and I confessed to each other?" Lanting: " There''s nothing to be surprised about. " "Jin Li:" Lanting is even more surprised than her: "why, Lu pa Well, Mr. Lu has done so obviously. Can''t you see it? " "Jin Li:" Lanting is more surprised than she is when she doesn''t speak: "you don''t know?" Jin Li shakes her head innocently, thinking that Lanting can''t see it, she starts again: "I I don''t really feel it. " Lanting: "..." She was a little tired and said: "a man with a fortune of ten thousand billion yuan has specially registered a micro blog account for you, left his job to visit the class, invested in the drama group for you, and became the father of the whole drama group. For his birthday, he specially cooked a bowl of longevity noodles Do you think it''s really what the hell fans are chasing after Adu? " Jinli is confused. LAN Ting: "our fans are secretly guessing when you two can achieve the right result. Alas, who knows. " Who knows that Xiangwang has a dream and the goddess has no intention. At last, Lanting said, "you''d better have dessert, Jinli." Jinli is completely ignorant. Where does she know that there are so many twists and turns in human heart? When in heaven, there are so many immortals who express their love to her. If they refuse, they will let go. After thousands of years, they find a new couple. There''s no second confession. Lu Zhengya''s attitude in this period of time is too normal. Normally, she thought they were just friends. ¡­¡­ At the time when Jinli was confused, Lanting called again. Opening is to apologize: "I''m sorry, Jin Li, I just stressed a little." "Jin Li:" Lanting said: "I find that my tone is biased. In fact, whoever you like or refuse is your own freedom. Just follow your heart and don''t care about other people''s opinions. " Even CP powder can''t force people to press their heads together, can''t it? Although she also likes father Lu very much, but the favorite is the little fairy. Anyway, Jinli is happy. Others, grievance is grievance! LAN Ting''s call came in a bit in time, and the unreserved love from fans soothed Jin Li''s confused mood. She leaned against the bathtub and went to sleep in a daze. When she got up the next morning, Jin Li saw Lu Jianzhen, who was full of energy. When she saw Jin Li, her face was full of smiles. She waved to her, "Jin Li, come here." Jin Li goes over. Lu Jianzhen took her hand and sat by her side, confident: "I had a dream last night, which will be full of inspiration. I will go to the studio after dinner later, and I always think there will be no more problems this time." "Jin Li said with a smile," this time it must be OK. " Speaking, Lu Zhengya also came out. Jin Li is a little stunned when she sees him. She is not sure what attitude she will treat him with. Lu Zheng cliff is very natural: "good morning sister, good morning pear." It''s like last night''s confession was rejected. It didn''t happen at all. Chapter 306 Jin Li thought about it, followed his attitude and said good morning. Lu Jianzhen looks at the two. Something is wrong. More than yesterday. After dinner, Lu Jianzhen said to send Lu Zhengya to work. When she went to the garage, she asked Lu Zhengya, "I think Jin Li looks a bit out of place. What happened to me after I slept yesterday?" Lu Zhengya frowned: "is it so obvious?" Lu Jianzhen: "what really happened" Lu Zhengya: "I confessed last night, and Jin Li refused." Lu Jianzhen: " No? " Lu Zhengya:" put away your gossip eyes, no more. " Lu Jianzhen disagreed and said, "I told you before that Jin Li didn''t open her mind. Didn''t you worry too much?" She could see that Jin Li was not the kind of girl who would compromise. If it wasn''t for her liking, she would never agree to Lu Zhengya''s confession now. Lu Zhengya is silent for a moment. That''s what he thought. Take your time. "But time waits for no one." Lu Jianzhen: " But Lu Zhengya didn''t answer him. He took a long leg and left. Lu Jianzhen can only put his mind back and go back. The pear is eating the fruit plate. Seeing Lu Jianzhen coming back, she said hello and asked, "sister, have you finished talking with Lu Zhengya?" Lu Jianzhen was stunned, then he said with a smile, "do you know what we talked about?" Jin Li said in a low voice, "guess not completely, but almost." Lu Jianzhen is funny: "so, what did we talk about?" Jin Li: "I turned down Lu Zhengya''s confession last night." Lu Jianzhen was surprised: "I don''t think you are the girl who thinks about these things." Jinli puffs up her face. She is just a little distracted to care about these things, which doesn''t mean that she really can''t see clearly. Lu Jianzhen''s look is already obvious. Moreover, there is a reason why Jin Li said this. She asked deliberately, "sister, how did Lu Zhengya tell you? What kind of attitude do you think I will face him in the future? " She didn''t want to lose the friend. After all, they are good-looking and good at cooking. They are really good to themselves. But if this matter makes him very concerned and unhappy, Jinli feels that she''d better clear his memory. Even, to be clear, it''s OK to erase all his memories of himself. Jin Li thinks of herself, but Lu Jianzhen laughs after he is stunned. She thought, her silly brother, it''s still useful to work hard for so long. Jin Li can ask this sentence, at least to prove that Lu Zhengya has a certain position in her heart. Even if there is no love, at least it is not a stranger without any trace. Otherwise, she would not be bothered by it. "What attitude? Just have a normal attitude. " Lu Jianzhen said. She went over and touched the top of Jinli''s hair: "silly girl, you don''t need to think too much. First of all, my brother is not a man who regards feelings as everything. Even if he is, he doesn''t have such a big relationship with you. You are so beautiful, so good-natured, and there are so many people in the world who like you. Before, now, and even after, there will be many people who tell you that you are doomed to fail many people. Can''t you explain everything? " Jin Li: eh! It seems reasonable. Lu Jianzhen stressed his heart and said: "as long as feelings are not mutually agreeable, any single love affair is only one of them." "It''s none of your business." Chapter 307 Jin Li blinked. "Is that so?" She asked. Lu Jianzhen nodded naturally: "of course it is." Jin Li then put her heart down. "Sister, go and draw." She told Lu Jianzhen that the whole people were relaxed. Lu Jianzhen was relieved. Lu Zhengya''s son of a bitch told Jin Li not to think about it. It''s true that the gift hasn''t been sent to her. It''s a real brother. ¡­¡­ Lu Jianzhen has gone to the studio. Lu Zhengya has to work during the day. Servants will never appear in front of the master to disturb people when they are free. In the manor of Nuo Da, Jin Li is the only one left. She wandered around a little bit bored. She was very eager to see the artificial hot spring in the backyard, and finally chose to give up. Hot spring, to wrinkle the skin of the fish! Jin Li goes back to her bedroom and turns on her cell phone. Not surprisingly, Lanting shared n messages with her. Link ? if you haven''t seen this play, it''s really out of date ? link ? the first beauty in those TV plays, when you meet her, you have to bow to the downwind! # link to absolute conscience''s domestic dramas. How many of them have you seen? # ¡­¡­ One by one, the pear blossoms. It''s all kinds of tweets related to the lady of Qin. Some of them must be marketing numbers, but some of them are real conscience dramas. Although the contents of these things are always those things. They change soup without changing medicine, but Jin Li doesn''t feel boring, on the contrary, she enjoys it. In particular, those who praise Jin Li as Helan Mingji deserve to be the first beauty link. It''s not boring to watch people boast about the beauty of fairies. Jinli lights one by one. She thought of LAN Ting saying that "Lady of Qin" was so popular that she had an idea. [Jinli fairy]: Lanting Lanting, what are you doing now? Shall we go out to eat together? [Lanting]:? Aren''t you at Mrs. Lu''s house? [Jinli fairy]: it''s OK today. I have time. How about you? [Lanting]: I have no problem! Lanting instantly closed a group of friends who were talking about whether to go to XX place together today. You''re kidding! What''s better than going to eat with fairies with you? a sip of fairies'' face can make you giggle, boo, and be happy all day! As an all-around life assistant, Lanting''s business ability has been improved rapidly. She quickly fixed the time and place and asked Jinli for her opinions. Of course, there is no problem with Jinli. She and Lanting have an appointment to meet somewhere and refuse Lanting''s suggestion to pick up her car. She changed into a new dress that she didn''t wear, and turned several circles in the mirror. Since the treasure house can be opened, the fairy has many beautiful new skirts and jewelry. Those skirts can become the styles of the human world, how to wear them and how to look good. Jin Li asked the driver of the manor to take her to a place. The driver didn''t ask any reason, because the lady said that what Miss Jinli needed, they just did. After getting off the bus, Jin Li looks around, casts a spell on herself and enters the subway station. She is going to experience for herself whether the "Lady of Qin" is really so popular. Chapter 308 Less common models have attracted a lot of attention. Jin Li looks out of the window, reaches out gently and points at her forehead. Soon, the people looking here were stunned, and then took their eyes back as if nothing had happened. Concealment, perfect to reduce the sense of existence, necessary for travel! Jin Li is walking in the subway station with her bag. Such a gorgeous star and beauty is ignored unconsciously by all people. It''s impossible to have a seat in the subway at this time. Even fairies can''t have seats. Jin Li is squeezed in the middle. Although she feels a little uncomfortable, she is not too hard to bear. She looked around curiously, her mind moved. Observed it. It really made her "see" a lot of things. There are no less than ten people holding their mobile phones to watch "the lady of Qin" in her carriage alone. Consciousness is extending. On the whole subway, I''m watching the lady of Qin Jinli hasn''t got time to sum up yet. She is accidentally pulled by someone. £¡ She stared back and saw a face half covered by a black baseball cap. The jaw has a beautiful radian and the lip color is very light. You can feel the air conditioner on the subway. Long Hao? Long Hao didn''t use any concealment. He stood on one side in a low-key way before, which has attracted a lot of people''s quiet attention because of his excellent appearance, and even more people''s attention because of his blatant "bravado" on the subway. Those people saw Jin Li by the way. Jin Li: "..." The occultation has failed. The essence of this technique is to let people ignore themselves, rather than blind them. If others saw her through other influences, wouldn''t the fairy be recognized? If you are recognized by your current popularity, will you not be searched? And it''s going to be blocked! She was told by Lanting not to reveal her whereabouts! In a hurry, Jinli looks at Longhao''s handsome face. When people around her whisper, "this man looks familiar," she plunges into Longhao''s arms. Long Hao: "...??" Before he could respond, he heard a thin voice: "you don''t want me recognized here, do you?" Long Hao''s cold and sharp eyes swept around him. He endured, but he did. He let Jin Li hold him and bear all kinds of gossip in the carriage, and arrived at the next station. Then he dragged Jin Li''s hand and walked out along the stream of people. The flow of people getting on and off the bus is huge. No one pays attention to them. Jin Li takes a breath of relief, finds a pillar and stands, adding another concealment skill to herself and Long Hao. Then she felt that her hand was thrown away. Jin Li: "???" It''s your luck to be able to touch the little hands of Koi? It''s the kind that you can win the first prize if you go to draw a prize! What do you mean by this disgusting action? Long Hao held his arm and looked at her coldly: "you are a big star. What subway do you take? When you are recognized by fans, is it interesting to have an accident?" Speaking of Jin Li''s anger, she glared at each other: "you''re OK!" "If you hadn''t pulled me, would I have been afraid of being recognized?" Jin Li pointed to herself and Longhao: "look now, we are standing here. Do you have a look at us?" - to be honest, I also want to touch Jin Li''s little hand. Good night, dabaobei. Dabaobei vote. Mua£¡ Chapter 309 Long Hao felt the wonderful energy fluctuation, and probably understood what kind of small means to reduce the sense of existence it should be. Jinli asked him: "you are such a powerful person in charge of the special group of the God Supervision Bureau, why do you have to come out to take the subway?" Long Hao said simply: "save money." "Jin Li:" Save money? Is the sector economy so tense in your country? Long Hao didn''t explain to her, and asked again, "I am holding you because I feel the fluctuation of someone using special power on the subway." "According to Article 87 of the national security regulations of Huaguo security department, no special person is allowed to use his power in public without any reason, which will affect the normal operation of public affairs, and..." Jin Li''s head is a little big. "I don''t seem to be one of you," she said Long Hao: "as long as your ID card is a citizen of Huaguo, you must abide by the regulations. If the ID card is not a citizen of our country, it will be subject to stricter supervision. " Jin Li: "..." "No one will know," she said in a low beep Long Hao said coldly, "am I not a man?" "What''s more, the moment you just used the energy, all the monitoring equipment of the supervision of God can detect the change of the magnetic field," he continued. This will cause short-term instability of all signal receiving equipment within 200 kilometers of circular radiation centered on you. " Jin Li: "...??" What are you talking about? Long Hao glanced at her and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just know you can''t do it." Jin ¡¤ inexplicably becomes a learning dregs ¡¤ Li unidentified, but as a little fairy who doesn''t like doing things, she thinks for a moment and nods: "OK, I''ll use less later if it''s not necessary." Use less, not less. Long Hao took a look at him and contacted the Taoist Association for feedback. He said nothing more. He asked again, "why did you use your power when you were on the subway?" "I want to see how many people are watching" the lady of Qin "on the subway Long Hao:??? There was a break in his indifferent expression: "just for this?" "Yes." Jin Li replied straightforwardly. Long Hao takes a look at Jin Li seriously, and is silenced for a moment by her upright face. He finally gave Jinli a call: "I want to check these things later. Please call, we will tell you. Don''t do that again. " He turned and left. The back is still very lonely. Looking at the card in her hand, Jin Li muttered, "isn''t that what netizens said..." When she turned to Weibo, a netizen said: "if you want to know how popular the TV play is, don''t look at the official data, just see how many people are watching it on the subway." she just saw it and remembered it by the way. But since long Hao said it, she didn''t do it. She went out of the subway and took a taxi. This time, Jin Li was not recognized by the driver. But before Lanting said it, the other party called her. "Ha ha, ha ha, Jin Li, I told you that a netizen just posted a picture on Weibo @ you, saying that he saw a person who was very similar to you on the subway, and he was holding a handsome man who was born face to face. How could you take the subway..." Jin Li: "..." Unfortunately, it''s really me. Chapter 310 LAN Ting didn''t hear Jin Li''s voice. It was a little strange: "hello? Jin Li, can you hear me over there? I''m saying... " "I see. I''ll be there in ten minutes." Then he hung up. Lanting:? When she saw Jin Li, she knew what it meant to be a slight frustration in Jin Li''s tone. She stared at Jin Li''s beautiful skirt and took a look at her mobile phone. The comment that the finger points to just stops at: [do you have a nice little sister to share the link? This skirt is so beautiful! ] Yes. Pink. Spinning. Knee length. Lace up sandals. Perfect match. Lanting:! So, it''s not like Jin Li. Jinli herself! LAN Ting''s eyes widened, and she looked up and down at Jin Li, who sat down opposite, like a searchlight. The gossip said, "you really came by subway today. You''re so brave. Who is the man you''re holding? You can''t see your face clearly. It''s good looking! Look on one side, you are a handsome man! " She thought about it and added, "is Mr. Lu handsome?" It can be said that it''s very loyal CP powder of Yali! Jinli is not very happy to say: "it''s just a person we know, we are not friends, and the relationship is not very good." She emphasized a sentence: "no handsome Lu Zhengya." Lanting breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the appearance of Jinli, she probably had nothing to do with this inexplicable man. After the crisis of CP party, the desire for gossip rose again. After ordering a good meal, Lanting continues to tweet. Jin Li also saw the micro blog. Recognition is impossible. Just pretend to be dead. Anyway, she used the concealment technique and jumped into Longhao''s arms before others took pictures of her. No face, no evidence of any doubt. But the netizens don''t know, doesn''t mean Lu Zhengya doesn''t know. As a qualified face powder, the boss''s trumpet is always active in the front line, and always pays attention to all the news related to Jinli. Seeing that micro blog, Lu Zhengya''s heart was already seven points certain that he was Jinli. Fans and idols are always separated from the camera, lacking three points of reality. But Lu Zhengya and Jin Li are people who often meet and live under the eaves. He has seen and is very familiar with the real pear. However, Lu Zhengya didn''t immediately confirm, but called the servant at home to ask if Jin Li was at home and what she was wearing today. The servant replied very honestly: "Miss Jinli is going out at noon. She looks like she is wearing a pink dress today." That''s it. Lu Zhengya''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t want to think about why Jin Li took the subway. Who is that man? Lu Zhengya is sure that he doesn''t know him. He doesn''t say that he can''t forget his eyes, but it''s not much worse. The man who can be treated differently by Jinli will never forget if he has met him. Jin Li and his close posture are obviously not strangers. But in his understanding, Jin Li didn''t know such a man. Who will it be? Lu Zhengya opens a mailbox with a calm face. "Check it out, the man in the picture." Click send. The other side is always efficient. It took less than ten minutes to collect the fastest data for Lu Zhengya. But this time, for more than an hour, there was no news. Chapter 311 "No news? Are you sure? " There is no wave on the voice panel opposite the phone: "yes sir, I can''t find any information. The other side is beyond our reach. " Lu Zhengya hung up the phone and fell into deep thought. He didn''t embarrass the subordinate because he knew his ability. Even the people he couldn''t find were the top secret personnel whose confidentiality level was marked as SSS on the national archives. If Lu Zhengya doesn''t care, he must check it. Maybe he can find it in the end. But this is bound to attract the attention of some of the above. Lu Zhengya has always been a law-abiding businessman. Lu Jia is able to sit on his hands to the present extent, but also not be afraid of it, because his hands are quite clean and know how to measure. Discretion is always the most difficult thing to handle. By this time, in addition to anger, Lu Zhengya was worried about Jinli. Does she know who this man is? Will she be in danger with him? Lu Zhengya frowned and thought of the identity of Jin Li. The koi fairy should not be dangerous, but he is still worried. ¡­¡­ When the boss was struggling here, Wen Jiming, the movie emperor who was on vacation, also brushed the news. When he saw the picture, he bounced out of his comfortable hammock. Everyone is guessing who the handsome guy in the baseball cap is, but wenjiming needs to guess? Isn''t that ah hao? A Hao is in love? After confirming that the man in the picture is ah Hao, it''s too likely that the girl in his arms is Jin Li. After all, Wen Jiming has seen the bracelet on Jin Li''s hand. He bit the straw. His fingers moved fast. The screenshot sent to Long Hao. Just after finishing the task and returning home, Long Hao''s mobile phone rang after taking a bath and getting ready for a good sleep. He frowned a little, but still nodded. Seeing the message box marked with [text] popping out, he frowned quietly. [text]: the person above is you and Jin Li. Long Hao, who doesn''t usually play with Weibo, looks at the photos he has been secretly photographed: "..." He thought coldly: sure enough, stars are troubles. Ah Hao: well. After going back to the past, he thought about it and added a sentence: [she and I are nothing. ] Wen Jiming is typing. He looks at the "are you in love with Jin Li" that hasn''t been sent out in the input box, pauses and deletes it. [text]: Oh. Ah Hao: well. The conversation was a little dry. But wenjiming is not surprised. Long Hao is a person who can''t talk. The daily conversation between the two is almost all initiated by Wen Jiming, and then ended in a simple and clear way. Over the years, Wen Jiming has been used to it. He took several photos with his cell phone, then took a self portrait for himself and sent it to Longhao. [I''m on holiday in XXXX island. I don''t have an agent to manage it. It''s so beautiful! ] Long Hao looks at the smiling person in the photo, and he slightly pulls at the corner of his mouth to show a smile that he is not used to. "Have a good time." He said softly. He saved the photos, put his cell phone beside his pillow, closed his eyes and went to sleep quietly. It''s no surprise that Wen Jiming didn''t wait for his response. He probably understood that today''s exchange was over and began to share today''s happiness with his agent happily. Chapter 312 Lu Jianzhen didn''t expect that he just spent a day in the studio. When he came out, the whole atmosphere at home was wrong. Her silly brother sat alone on the sofa in the living room with a cold face and didn''t speak. The whole person was emitting a kind of "I''m in a bad mood, don''t provoke me". The servants passing by are eager to put their footsteps at the lightest level, so they can''t just perform and disappear. Lu Jianzhen took a strange look at him and sat down on the nearest sofa: "who makes you unhappy again? What about the pear? " Lu Zhengya looks up at him. No words. Continue to exude the atmosphere of autistic. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She was tired, and she was glad that this was her brother, not her son. When he was married, it was easy, and later his wife had a headache. Lu Jianzhen, who knew nothing, found his omnipotent Butler uncle. Uncle Butler smiled and shook his head. He made two words with his mouth. [Weibo. ] Oh, Weibo. Since it''s Weibo, it''s probably related to Jinli. Lu Jianzhen launched a micro blog to search for "Jinli". Oh, whoa. The result came out in a flash. #Lu Jianzhen, who has been observing Jinli for several days, is no doubt familiar with Jinli. She even knows the accurate figure data and some unknown habits of Jinli. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that the photo above is indeed Jin Li himself. As for the man she held Lu Jianzhen''s subconscious praise said: "good body proportion!" This praise made Lu Zhengya come out of the isolation and gave his sister a cold look. At this time, the housekeeper uncle had left very wisely, leaving the space for the two brothers and sisters. Lu Jianzhen is funny: "would you like to talk to me?" She pointed to the mobile phone photo and laughed at Lu Zhengya: "are you so angry about this photo? Lu Zhengya murmured: "am I jealous? That man''s identity, even the Lu family can''t find out a trace, I''m just worried about the danger of Jinli. " Lu Jianzhen''s face was also dignified. Lu family can''t find out the identity of the man Before she could speak, the housekeeper uncle appeared again, smiling and saying: "Miss Jinli is back." As soon as the voice fell, a pink figure appeared in front of the two brothers and sisters. Lu Jianzhen watched, and the smell of ice and snow around his brother was melting like the spring wind. Although still light, but there is no longer that kind of exclusion from thousands of miles away from the feeling of autism. "Sister, Lu Zhengya!" Jin Li said hello to the two of them happily with a few big bags: "I went shopping today and bought a lot of things. By the way, I bought clothes for both of you." Lu Jianzhen just showed a smile, before he could speak, he saw Lu Zhengya standing up, took the bag in Jin Li''s hand naturally, and complained softly: "don''t you feel tired to mention so many things? Where do we need you to shop? " Lu Jianzhen:? When you say this, can you accept the smile on the corner of your mouth? I forget everything when I see Jin Li. You just, really not jealous? Lu Zheng ya did not make complaints about his own sister''s Tucao. He asked his servant to take Jin Li''s things to the room, and pretended to be very casual and asked Jin Li: "did you have a good time going out today? What friends did you meet? " A standard addicted job doesn''t look like a microblog bully. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Oh, man. - today''s speech, thousands of words converge into two words: ticket, ticket! Chapter 313 Jin Li doesn''t know the real face of this big pig hoof. She was very honest and said, "I went to see Lanting today. We went to eat delicious food and went shopping together. Very happy! " There was no mention of men on the subway. Lu Zheng cliff has a snack plug. He wanted to ask the man what was going on. However, a second ago, I just gave myself a hard-working person who didn''t look at Weibo, so I had to look to Lu Jianzhen for help. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She sighed for her life, and once again said that her beloved Qingyuan was not such a playwright. I saw Lu Jianzhen pretending to be a casual micro blog, and suddenly "eh" a. Jin Li is attracted to her when she pays attention to Lipton. Seeing Lu Jianzhen sweeping Jin Li up and down, he asked, "Jin Li, is that you on this micro blog? Did you take the subway today? " Jinli sees a familiar Weibo page. She "Oh" a, also did not think what wrong, very natural nodded: "right ah." Still did not mention that man half a word. Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya have a look at each other, and they all feel relieved from each other''s eyes. Jin Li''s expression is very natural. It is obvious that this man is not an important person, or he will not mention anything. However, the hegemon''s thirst for knowledge was not relieved. Lu Jianzhen can only continue to ask: "then, who is the handsome guy above, your friend? Can you ask me if he would like to be my model Ah? Model? Jin Li thought for a moment: "to my knowledge, he should not be a model." Lu Jianzhen asked quietly, "Oh? Why? When I am a model, my salary is very generous. What''s his job? Is it not bad money? " Jin Li shook her head: "it''s not about money. His name is long Hao. I don''t know him very well. I can''t even count as a friend. He There is something special about the profession, and I should not like to be exposed in front of others. " Long Hao. Special occupation, don''t like to expose people before. Lu''s two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Lu Jianzhen said with a smile, "well Well then. " Lu Zhengya said with some worries: "how do you think of going to take the subway today? What if it''s recognized by fans? " Jin Li winked at him playfully: "others are afraid, but I''m not afraid to be recognized. You know that. " Lu Zhengya knows every second. This real fairy may have some special means. Lu Jianzhen didn''t understand. Looking at the interaction between Jinli and Lu Zhengya, she thought that there was a little secret between them that she didn''t know? I heard Jin Li ask, "elder sister, how did you come out so soon? Is the painting going well? " Lu Jianzhen:! By the way! Why do you rush out? It''s because of this event! There was a surprise look on her face. She stood up and took Jin Li''s hand: "yes! Just looking for you! Come with me. " Her face has undoubtedly given the answer to Jin Li. Jin Li has some expectations in her heart, and follows Lu Jianzhen to the studio. Lu Zhengya also followed them. As soon as she entered the door, Jin Li''s eyes fell on some words. To be exact, in front of this painting, all the paintings seem to have been eclipsed, automatically losing the sense of existence. That''s pear. Jin Li looks at the woman surrounded by flowers almost in admiration. Chapter 314 It''s a more real feeling than looking in the mirror. She seemed to see another self. Sitting in the flower house, with one hand dragging his chin, he looked far away. There seems to be something that attracts her very much. There is a light smile in the eyes of spring, which is charming. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Lu Jianzhen''s voice interrupted Jin Li''s thoughts. She took a few steps forward, went to the portrait, and looked at "her" with a gaze like that of her lover: "it''s hard for me to imagine, too, that it took me less than a day to draw it." Lu Jianzhen stretched out his hand, and emptiness crossed the picture. She turned around and looked at Jin Li. "I said I would paint more works for you. I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise." She said apologetically, "because I know I can''t do anything more than this. Can you understand this feeling, Jinli? " Jin Li nodded. She understood. In fact, when she saw the picture, she was surprised. She gave Lu Jianzhen a good spirit, but she didn''t expect that Lu Jianzhen could do so. When she saw the picture just now, she could even feel the weak spiritual power on the top of the picture. This spiritual power comes from the picture itself. That is to say, she gave Lu Jianzhen the right to draw the spirit of God on paper, while Lu Jianzhen gave the soul of the painting. According to the current situation, it is hoped that the "pear" in the painting will form its own wisdom and become a truly independent individual on holiday. This kind of existence has appeared before, which is called "the immortal in the painting" by human beings. Of course, it''s the immortals in the painting. They are not immortals, but a kind of "spirit body" relying on specific objects. Jin Li reached out and stroked the picture. Feeling the shivering emotion from above, she smiled and took back her hand. It is also the fate of "she" to have such creation. "Elder sister is so powerful!" She really praised it. "Don''t be sorry, I can have such a beautiful painting left in people In the world, it''s enough to let everyone know my beauty. " She said. Lu Jianzhen smiled gratefully at Jin Li. She looked at the portrait obsessed with her eyes and said with emotion, "I even feel reluctant to take her in the exhibition. You may not believe it. As a painter, I have a terrible desire to collect my works and not show them to others. " "It''s such a normal and beautiful painting that everyone wants to keep it," Jin Li said No one can resist the charm of fairies. But understanding doesn''t mean support. Jin Li said quickly, "but what you promised, elder sister, is to release my portrait at the exhibition so that all foreigners can see my beauty!" You can''t break your promise! Lu Jianzhen chuckled, and some ideas that had just come into being disappeared. "Well, I promise you, it will be put on the exhibition. And I''m sure no one can resist your charm. " She said with a smile. The compliment hit the fairy''s heart exactly. "That''s all," she said She suddenly thought of one thing: "then If I finish painting, can I go home? " Chapter 315 Home? Lu Zhengya''s heart leaps. Before he said anything, Lu Jianzhen had already started: "is it my sister''s fun here? So anxious to go back? " She is really reluctant to give up pear. Few people can dislike such a beautiful girl with a good character. Lu Jianzhen usually lives alone in this manor. It''s also a comfortable thing to be accompanied by someone he likes. But Jin Li still shook her head: "I can''t live here all the time. I had a program before. I had to start to prepare for the time." She still took the time to watch all the previous "Koi here" programs. After all, it''s also work. We should do some homework in advance. Speaking of this, Lu Jianzhen can''t say anything. She can only see Lu Zhengya. Four son, your elder sister should have said. The rest is up to you. Lu Zhengya: "..." When Koi saw Lu Jianzhen looking at Lu Zhengya, he followed her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Lu Zhengya? " Lu Zhengya watched by the beautiful eyes of Jin Li: "..." He said quickly, "it''s OK. If you go back, I can send you." Lu Jianzhen: "...??" That''s what you''re doing? Jinli thinks about it and says, "not so good. It''s too late today. You''ll go back tomorrow morning. Don''t you have to go to work?" Lu Zheng cliff face does not change: "I rest tomorrow." As a hegemon, it''s up to him to decide which day to rest? Seeing that Jin Li is still hesitating, Lu Zhengya continues: "it''s just that I''ll accompany my sister for another day today, and I''ll go home with you tomorrow." The role of neighbors is reflected at this time. Jin Li nodded, "OK, thank you." Lu Jianzhen standing on one side: "..." Ha ha, one day with my sister. I didn''t see you accompany me when I returned home. After Jinli and Lu''s brother and sister had agreed, they called home. Lanting said that she would be ready to have a big meal tomorrow and welcome Jinli home. The two chatted for a while, and when they were about to hang up, Lanting thought of another thing: "by the way, Jinli, recently the white family has made a lot of calls, and they came here with different numbers. I listened to your words, and as soon as I heard their voices, they hung up and pulled black." Jin Li praised: "well done!" Fifty thousand yuan of this month has already been called. If you call so often, you must have met something else. Jin Li thought without any burden in her heart: regardless of him, what does the white family have to do with me? So, what happened to the Bai family? Things have to start a few days ago. After Bai Lingxiu told the family about the mysterious phone call, because Bai Fu didn''t agree with it, it was temporarily pressed down. Bai Lingxiu returns to school. She''s still in a tight spot. In fact, the living standard of ordinary college students is a little far from the average standard of her dormitory. The other three girls in the dormitory seemed to realize something too, and slowly began to alienate Bai Lingxiu. Bai Lingxiu stayed alone in the dormitory, listened to the other three people talk about shopping, gossip, luxury, and inadvertently excluded her from the outside. She was angry in her heart, but she could only pretend that she didn''t care about her study. But this day, she heard three other people talking about Jin Li. "The pear is so beautiful!" Chapter 316 "Yes, many people say that it''s a joke that she has plastic surgery. Can you make it look like this? There is no trace of movement in these five features. " "Well, I''m so tired of waiting for two episodes to be updated every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, Bai Lingxiu didn''t care much. It is true that she has heard enough of such remarks in this period of time. "Lady of Qin" fire. No matter where Bai Lingxiu goes, he can hear relevant comments. Even if a person closes the door to brush his cell phone, he can always see the information related to the play. As one of the leading actors of "the lady of Qin", Jin Li, who has the title of first beauty, is undoubtedly the focus of audience discussion. Bai Lingxiu also went to see the play curiously. She has not seen Jin Li herself for some time. When I saw the noble and gorgeous princess on TV, she even had a moment''s shaking. Then in my heart, I had a little doubt about myself: did I really know Jin Li in the past 20 years? Her impression of the pear, the United States is beautiful, but never such a high spirited time. Jinli, whom she knows, is always humble and silent at home. Even if she earns more money, she always smiles modestly at home, waiting for her and her parents to give her a straight eye. She used to look down upon Jin Li. No matter how beautiful the other side is, make money again. She can''t see her either. But now She is no longer entitled to look down on her. Jinli is no longer a white pear. She turned from a pitiful creature in a corner to a phoenix in nine days. Bai Lingxiu is dazed at the words on the paper. The people in the dormitory are still talking about Jinli excitedly. They don''t care if Bai Lingxiu is reading or if they disturb her. All of a sudden, Bai Lingxiu wanted to rush over and say, "your Jinli is my sister.". She was adopted by our family. It was our family who raised her. But she didn''t dare. Because she couldn''t explain why she didn''t hear about it after so long in a dormitory. The reason is simple. Bai Lingxiu never talks about her relationship with Bai Jinli in school because she is afraid of losing face. After all, the former Baijin pear has a bad reputation. Bai Lingxiu doesn''t want to be known that she has such a sister, and that she is making money from such a person who spends it. But now, Jinli''s reputation has improved. She became a big star and even most of the class liked her. But Bai Lingxiu dare not say. She is afraid of pear. Bai Lingxiu silently closes the book, lies on the bed and starts to be dazed. The other three people in the dormitory still didn''t take care of her. They chatted with themselves: "did you see the latest show of actors'' pay? That XXX makes a TV play and it''s 30 million! " "Look, actors make money like this, envy!" "Well, do you think Jinli has a high salary? She is so popular!" "It must be high! Moreover, "Lady of Qin" is so hot, and the pay of the next drama, Jinli, must be greatly improved. Maybe you can jump in the first line directly? " "It''s so nice..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Lingxiu''s mind was attracted by the conversation. Tens of millions in a play? Do actors make money like this? Then Since she is so rich now, why, would she not take out even a little innocuous to support her white family? - update completed today. The white family is going to be hit again. Jin Li: Oh, I''m worried about you. Good night to dabaobei Chapter 317 When Bai Lingxiu was thinking, her cell phone rang. It was her mother, Chen Lihua, who called. As soon as it was connected, the opposite cried: "XiuXiu You''re coming back. Something''s going on at home! " Bai Lingxiu hurried home from school. The atmosphere at home is dignified. There was a bit of confusion in the room, like a violent argument. His father, Bai Yuanjun, was sitting with a black face and smoking. There was a dull smell of smoke in the living room. Chen Lihua, her mother, was sitting on the sofa, her face was angry and her eyes were red. She had obviously cried. Bai Lingxiu was choked as soon as he entered the door. She went to open the window and complained, "what''s this smoking for?" Chen Lihua was also woken up, swearing: "smoke smoke, smoke to death you forget!" Bai Yuanjun said coldly, "shut up!" He put out the smoke in his hand. A family of three is sitting in the living room. Bai Lingxiu broke the stagnant atmosphere: "what''s the matter at home?" Bai Yuanjun said nothing. But Chen Lihua sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Ask your father! " Bai Lingxiu looks at her, Bai Yuanjun: "Dad?" Bai Yuanjun remained silent. Chen Lihua looked at it and got angry. "It''s just like this. I don''t know if someone came to visit us today. We can''t even protect our house!" Bai Lingxiu was surprised: "what''s the matter, Ma?" She soon knew. It turns out that two months ago, her father was pulled to contact with online gambling. I won some money at first, but I lost my luck later. But after losing money, he not only failed to stop, but intensified. Jinli calls 50000 yuan every month. Bai Yuanjun takes it alone, and ninety-nine percent of it is thrown into online gambling. Bai Lingxiu heard a burst of anger in her heart: it turns out that her father gambled with her living expenses when she was living in poverty these few months? "What happened to the house?" She thought of what Chen Lihua had said before, and there was a bad feeling in her heart. There is no silence in Bai Yuan''s army. He said in a hoarse voice: "all the money sent by your sister has lost, but I always thought of returning the money, so I borrowed some money outside..." "Borrowed some?" Chen Lihua stood up and pointed to Bai Yuanjun''s nose and scolded, "a little money can make someone take your house for gambling? Bai Yuanjun, are you still not willing to tell the truth? " Bai Lingxiu also looked at him, and his tone was worried: "yes, Dad, at this time, what''s the meaning of you hiding from us?" Bai Yuanjun''s tone was bitter: "at the beginning, he borrowed more than three million yuan, but it still didn''t go up. Profits are rolling in..." Chen Lihua was a little flustered when she heard about the profits. ¡°¡­¡­ At last, it''s more than 10 million. " Bai Yuanjun''s tone was low. Today, he can''t hold it. He can''t pay for it. He''s finished finding excuses. The group didn''t want to take care of him any more. They came straight to the door and tried to pay for their house. The house the Bai family now lives in is one of the best school districts in the provincial capital. It has large flat floor, large area and good environment. When I bought it, it was less than 10 million yuan. In recent years, the house price has risen a lot. It''s enough to pay off the debt. Can live in the house, how can white family give up? "I''ll tell you about Bai Yuanjun. Unless I die, I can''t move out of here! Do it yourself! " Cried Chen Lihua pointedly. Chapter 318 Where is it that Chen Lihua doesn''t want to move? Who is willing to live in a house he is used to? Maybe the usurer can''t be provoked by the white family. Bai Lingxiu looked at her father and said, "Dad, what do you want to do?" Bai Yuanjun smokes another cigarette. Looking at his wife and daughter, he doesn''t smoke at last. He covered his face and sighed deeply: "I don''t know what to do. If I knew, I wouldn''t let them find home." When Chen Lihua saw her husband, she wanted to scold again, but she had already scolded. She can only swear and say: "anyway, if my mother doesn''t move, I won''t believe it. Can they really rob the house?" Bai Lingxiu is not as naive as her mother. "They really dare," she whispered Bai Yuanjun also said: "they also told me that when they gave me a week, they would either raise money or mortgage the house, otherwise..." There was a flash of fear in his face. Seeing this, Chen Lihua was also afraid. She said in a hurry, "what do they want?" "One hand first." Bai Yuan Jun subconsciously clenched his fist. God! Chen Lihua is flustered. She''s usually very hot, but she''s not able to deal with big things. Otherwise, she won''t call her daughter who is still in college in a hurry to call her back. In the silence of the room, Bai Lingxiu said softly, "let''s call my sister." The white couple both looked at her. Bai Lingxiu thought of her roommates'' discussion and said, "did you also watch the lady of Qin?"? My sister is a very popular star now. She has more than 10 million yuan for one-step TV series. If she is willing to help us, this debt is just a small thing. " Chen Lihua also remembered: "yes, yes! Bai Jinli has money! Let''s call her! " These days, when she goes out, she can see the TV play in various places. Some relatives and friends of the family also called. They envied her for such a big star daughter. I also want to talk with Jin Li about matchmaking. Chen Lihua didn''t dare to say that her family and Jin Li had already fallen out. She just puffed her face and became fat, enjoying the compliments of others. Several people began to call Jinli. A few minutes later, the relaxed look on Chen Lihua''s face disappeared. She began to scold again: "it''s the white eyed wolf! We have all been blackmailed! " Not only Jin Li, her agent and assistant also pull the number of the white family black. Bai Lingxiu went out and bought several cards outside. They didn''t dare to call Jinli. They found Lanting first. But the business hasn''t been said yet. As soon as I started, the other side recognized that it was the white family, so I hung up the phone directly, and then I called the busy signal. The attitude of the other side is obvious. It''s not empty to break off the relationship with Bai family. Apart from the 50000 yuan a month, I don''t want to have any contact with Baijia. The faces of the three people in Baijia are very ugly. "What to do? The little bitch didn''t answer our phone at all, let alone pay our debts. " Chen Lihua cursed. Bai Yuanjun remained silent. Some men, usually at home in the domineering. Once there is something really wrong, even if it''s something you''ve caused, there''s no woman to help you. You can''t fart one. Bai Lingxiu thought of the mysterious phone. Chapter 319 Think of that phone, Bai Lingxiu''s heart beat a little fast. She whispered, "Dad, mom, do you remember the phone I told you before?" White father and white mother look at her. Bai Lingxiu said: "the man said that he could help us, as long as we are willing to cooperate, he is willing to give us a large amount of money, even if he offends Jinli, even if she never gives us money again, we are not afraid.". What''s more As long as we do what he said, maybe we can get more from Jinli? " Chen Lihua has been moved for a long time. She has never had any feelings for Jinli, but only regarded it as a profit-making tool. She is not like Bai Yuanjun who wants face. As long as she has money, what does it matter if she steps on the ground? She looked at her husband: "Lao Bai, have you heard XiuXiu''s words? You didn''t want me to say anything before. Now, if you don''t let go, our house will be gone. When the family sleeps on the street, you think you will have more face than now? " Bai Yuanjun was silent for a few minutes. Finally he said, "call him." ¡­¡­ When the Bai family called the mysterious man, Jin Li was on her way home. She sat on the copilot, humming in a good mood. Lu Zhengya is driving and watching her quietly. Then, he heard a "Yi" from Jinli. "What''s the matter?" "Something''s going on." Jin Li said, closing her eyes and feeling it. About half a minute later, she opened her eyes and snorted a little disdainfully, "someone wants to do something again." Lu Zhengya is the first time to see her like this. "How do you know?" he asked curiously He knew he was a koi fairy. This recognition makes Jin Li very willing to say something to Lu Zhengya that can''t be said to others. "You know, I''m Koi. I''m very lucky. I can feel everyone''s good fortune, and I will naturally seek good fortune and avoid bad luck. " Jin Li first praised herself. Lu Zhengya can''t help nodding, very cooperative. When Jin Li finished praising herself, she began to say the key point: "I just felt that there was a malicious rush at me, explored it, and found that it came from my adoptive parents, as well as a person I should not know at all." Since the restoration of more powers, Jinli''s ability is more powerful than before. This time, she not only sensed that what was going on was Bai''s family, but even the source of the mysterious person who called Bai''s family. But because there was a gap between them, she could not confirm the exact identity of the man for the time being. But Jin Li has remembered that person''s breath. As long as she meets the man one day, she will recognize him. Lu Zhengya didn''t think so much. Hearing Jin Li''s words, he frowned: "malicious? What do your foster parents want to do? " He had checked Jinli at the beginning. It was the data of baijinli. Of course, he knew how bad and excellent the family was. People like that can do anything disgusting. "I think that buying murderers is a very difficult thing. They can''t do it, and they don''t have the courage to do it." Lu Zhengya listens to Jin Li''s understatement and speaks about this disharmonious topic. Just listen to Jin Li continue to say: "I think, soon, there will probably be a game against me." Chapter 320 Lu Zhengya listens to the appearance that Jin Li doesn''t pay attention to, some disagree. "Can you feel exactly what it is?" If Jin Li can sense it, he can start ahead of time. Jin Li shakes her head: "I can''t do it now." She is not happy about it. "I''m so angry. If I were in my prime, I could even do time and space retrospection, let alone this little detective magic." She complained angrily, "I must save enough energy earlier." Lu Zhengya listened to her complaints and felt a trance. Time and space back? The more he knows about Jinli, the greater the gap between himself and her. After all, he is just a human being. Jin Li looks at him, isn''t it similar to the plants on the ground? His heart is a little confused. Jin Li noticed. She looked at Lu Zhengya and wondered, "what are you thinking?" If she is really curious, she can even peep into the other person''s mind. But not Lu Zhengya. Just as Jin Li can''t see through his Qi, everything related to him seems to be gathered in a mist, which can''t be seen clearly in any case. Lu Zhengya shook his head: "nothing." It happened to be home. Lu Zhengya asked her uneasily, "since you know someone has a bad idea for you, you should pay attention to it these days." Looking at Jin Li, he sighed: "I know you are a fairy, you are very powerful, but you think about me And my sister, and Lanting. " Jin Li looks up at him. Lu Zhengya whispered, "we are just mortals. We can''t imagine your magic power. We will worry about you, you know?" Jinli''s heart is warm. She coughed uneasily and whispered, "well, I''ll be careful." It''s really sad. The little fairy can''t refuse these good intentions. Lu Zhengya carries her suitcase and "naturally" enters Jin Li''s home. After that, under the warm invitation of Lanting, "naturally" stayed for a cup of tea, and "naturally" agreed to the lunch invitation. Bully inside: can rub to noon. Perfect. Lanting had planned to make a big meal for Jinli. There was another Lu Zhengya, and she was even more excited. Before Jin Li said that father Lu''s confession was rejected. She thought that they were out of business completely, and she was sad all night. Who knows today, it seems that the two people are still very harmonious and beautiful. It''s still like that! More food, more food! Lu Zhengya originally wanted to help, but was politely refused by Lanting. "How boring Jinli is to be alone, and how much Mr. Lu is to accompany her," she said in a crazy tone Cultivate more feelings! Lu Zhengya is stunned. He looks at Jin Li as an assistant. When I saw the suspicious excitement in each other''s face, I suddenly realized. As long as we don''t face Jinli, the IQ of bully will always hang other mortals. He has a keen analysis of the assistant''s past behaviors, and based on his experience in microblogging, he has come to the conclusion that Miss LAN, it seems, would like to see herself with Jinli. This kind of person has a title on Weibo - CP powder. People close to Jinli also want her to be with her. This cognition makes the whole heart of Lu Zhengya sweet. Today''s title is what Gao Lengzhi wants to say to the bully. You need a recommendation ticket every day good night ~ Chapter 321 Lu Zhengya returns to the living room. Jin Li is tweeting there. Recently, because of the popularity of "Lady Qin", she can harvest countless golden energy every day. The whole person, no, is the whole fish has become lazy. Microblogging is not so diligent. For example, at this time, she started her own micro blog, and the next one was the screaming fans: [call the fairies and fairies and fairies] [I used to despise other families, and said that the only one that the whole network remembered to send welfare to fans every day, now it is! @Brocade pear is brocade carp acridine you this pickled peppers chicken feet! Why not update Weibo! ] [you have changed, fairy. Before, you not only tweeted every day, but also received variety show. Now it''s all gone. ] ¡­¡­ Looking at the micro blog, Jin Li said, "I appear in the TV every day, why don''t I show my face?" On this question, Lu Zhengya''s trumpet can answer on behalf of the fans: [that''s not you! Helan Mingji is beautiful, greasy and pretty. She can lick the screen 80 times a day! But the real love beans are real! ] of course, no matter how the inner trumpet roars, the bully must maintain a cool and noble personality. He made a thoughtful look and analyzed it for her: "it shows that your fans are very affectionate. What they like, what they are addicted to is the charm of you, not a virtual character After saying that, I still remember to blow a wave of myself: "for example, although I am called Yan Fen, my favorite is you, the little fairy of Jinli, rather than the noble and beautiful Helan Mingji." The fairy loves to hear that. "Is it true?" she asked Lu Zhengya nodded affirmatively: "of course it is true." Jin Li was so happy. She took a self portrait of herself and uploaded it to her micro blog: is Jin Li a koi? V: do you like fairies or Helan Mingji? [figure] [figure] fans: [you are you is you! ] [like fairies! ] [poof, aren''t fairies and Helan Mingji both you? Do you have to compete with yourself? ] [hahahaha is OK compared with yourself? ] [I''m Helan Mingji, but the fairy is so cute, or I like the fairy horn] [if I prefer Helan Mingji, will Jin Li cry? ] ¡­¡­ Fans are very interesting groups. When they are powdering a love bean, they really want to give her their hearts and lungs to dote on her. Lu Zhengya of course knows these people very well, so he would say that to Jinli. And it turns out that he was not at all wrong. What Jin Li got, of course, was the answer she wanted. Fans love her. She is the most popular fairy. Looking at the smile on Jinli''s face, Lu Zhengya couldn''t help laughing. Her happiness is always so simple and simple that one can see it at a glance and be happy with her. "Do you think I''m right?" He whispered. Who would not like such a girl. However, such a good atmosphere and sentiment scene, a fish only knows how to brush micro blog comments happily, and even can''t bear to lift his head. Naturally, he can''t see the gentleness that can almost coagulate into water in men''s eyes. "Mm-hmm, you are so good." She said perfunctorily. Lu Zhengya sighed and comforted himself. You are after the only fairy in the world. It is normal that it is more difficult. Chapter 322 Lu Zhengya stayed until the end of lunch. The fairy wanted to take a nap. He had no reason to stay here. He was very reluctant to say goodbye to Jinli. This little fairy fish is as heartless as ever, smiling and waving at him, until people go out, go back to their room and fall asleep. But it''s not her fault to like ease and comfort. As a fish, how ambitious can you expect her to be. Otherwise, how does the word salted fish come out? Jinli is sleeping soundly with a pillow in her arms. She had a dream. I dream that I am back in heaven. She became a koi prototype, and made bubbles in her own Tianchi. On the water surface of Tianchi Lake, there are all kinds of lingguo and Meiyu in jade plates. You can enjoy whatever you want. Then, a thunderclap suddenly sounded, which made her whole fish bounce out of the water. Koi suddenly opened their eyes. She took a big breath, really, a good dream, how can it become like this? Before she could complain, Lanting''s anxious voice suddenly rang out of the door: "Jinli, Jinli, things are bad!" Jinli:? If there is a pear, where can there be something bad? She shook her head in a daze, got up, put on her cute slippers, and went to open the door. On the blue Ting worried look. "Look online, Jinli. Your adoptive parents are too much!" Lanting speaks fast. Foster parents? White House? Some accidents happened to Jinli that the white family''s action ability was so strong this time. It''s a little fast. She couldn''t help yawning: "I see, don''t panic, little problem..." Lanting is so anxious that she has to stamp her feet: "what a small problem! You don''t know what they''ve done! " "Oh, what did they do?" Asked Jin Li slowly. Lanting: "..." Miraculously, hearing the slow and easy tone of Jinli, her anger and anxiety were relieved a lot because of the excellent family. Think about it. I''m not so angry? LAN Ting said: "you don''t know, your parents, on an emotional program, in the program said a lot of shameless words." Jin Li said "EEE". Lanting looks at her: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it surprising that someone can be shameless to this extent? They were so bad to you at that time. Now they say you are not filial... " Jin Li shook her head and said, "no, I''m just surprised. I can guess so accurately." The Bai family really said something about it. It''s true that it''s totally unexpected. It''s not interesting. Lanting: " Ah? " This is What response? She recognized the meaning of Jin Li''s words and asked strangely, "you mean You knew they would do it? " Jin Li nodded: "yes, I already know." Lanting looks confused. "What the hell is going on?" Jin Li thought about it and said, "well, it''s a little complicated. In a word, I learned from some channels yesterday that they were going to smear me, and I had expected it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that their movements were so fast. " She yawned again, her eyes glistened, and there was a bit of Languor in her expression: she had a not so wonderful dream, and the fish was still a little confused. "Let me see what the white family said first." Said Jin Li. - today, I went to see my teeth. I spent a whole day in the road + hospital and came back to doubt my life. There is no spiritual code word. 2:00 am first, and the rest will be updated at noon. Jinli fairy bless my teeth! Good night ~ Chapter 323 Jin Li sat on the sofa, looking very calm, and didn''t even forget to let LAN Ting cut herself a plate of melons. At the moment, she uses a small fork to put the honey melon of moderate size into her mouth and points out the video. This program is called "emotional space". Jin Li thought hard, but didn''t remember it. It''s probably a little-known pheasant show. On the program are Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua. Bai Lingxiu didn''t show up, and didn''t know whether he was ashamed of this kind of thing or whether the couple really loved their daughter and didn''t want her to come out in this muddy water. Host: "Hello everyone, welcome to today''s" emotional space. ". Today, we invited two ordinary and special guests. It''s because they are the same as tens of millions of ordinary parents in the world. It''s because Mr. Bai Yuanjun and Ms. Chen Lihua, sitting in front of me, are the adoptive parents of Jin Li, a popular actor, who we all know well. " The pear is eating melon while watching slowly. Her face did not change, but her eyes were a little cold. It''s OK to see what the host said, but it''s obvious that they have been standing on the white couple''s side all the time, even guiding them to say what they want. What does a show, a host want? It''s watching. It''s eye-catching. To attract the audience. Of course, we need to explode. In fact, when the white couple found the show, the program team knew the opportunity had come. They are usually only suitable for midnight programs, and they can''t even go to the stars. The audience is just retired old people and housewives who are idle at home, and they have no ratings at all. When the director group knew that the person who claimed to be Jinli''s adoptive parents called to contact him, they doubted for a long time. Of course, when they are sure that the couple are indeed the adoptive parents of Jinli, and what they are going to say is not a topic like family harmony, which is beautiful on the face but not hot The director is excited. What is this? That''s ratings! The director group quickly contacted the two Bai''s husband and wife, and specially made a script for their program. Host: "why do you want to come to our program?" Jin Li looks at the two people in the video. It''s different from the previous clothes. It''s always because I always wear Western clothes to work. I call myself a decent white yuan Jun. today, I only wear a gray T-shirt. Chen Lihua is the same. She takes off the jewelry that she usually wears. It''s also very simple. In the face of the host''s questions, Bai Yuanjun still seems to be unable to pull down his face, just not saying a word. Chen Lihua is different. In front of the host, especially the camera, she seems to be extra expressive. She sighed, as if very sad: "we are on this program, there is really no way. Our daughter, Bai Jinli, has never been able to contact her since she became famous. I know that this child has always known that it is not our own. When he was a child, he had an idea and everything was hidden in his heart. There have been some small misunderstandings between us. But... " Chen Luhua can''t help but take a paper towel and wipe it at the corner of her eyes. She looks very pitiful: "it''s a mother daughter love affair for more than 20 years, and I don''t ask for anything. Don''t pull black mother. When mother thinks of you, she can call you and see what you are like now. It''s enough." Chapter 324 Jin Li Yi. LAN Ting, who was watching the video with her once again, was so angry. I thought Jin Li was sad to hear that. LAN Ting comforted: "don''t be sad, Jinli. We all know what the virtue of this family is. Elder sister Qing has asked someone to go to your hometown to find an insider to take a video and record it. This disgusting family wants to smear you like this. It''s impossible! " Jinli returns to her senses, looks at Lanting and shakes her head funny: "I''m not sad." LAN Ting: "ah?" Jin Li said with emotion, "I just reflected on myself. I didn''t put in enough effort when I acted." Lanting: "what Jin Li points to the video: "you watch Chen Lihua, first time on TV, right? Look at the acting. Even I was almost moved. " She tut tut sigh, still don''t forget to put a melon in the mouth. Lanting: "..." Is that the focus now? The two continued to watch the video. Chen Lihua throws out melon, host certainly won''t let go, must be very "intimate", ask original reason. Now that the host has asked, the white couple are naturally going to follow his questions. Chen Lihua first "accidentally" broke the news. Jin Li is a scum, and she didn''t even go to university. Another "inadvertent" revelation came out. After Jinli knew that she was not Bai''s daughter, she did not marry Bai''s family. Again, "Shunkou" also mentioned that Jin Li has never been back home since she became red. "I know that this child has misunderstood us since he was a child, and there is a big gap between the whole family," said Chen, wiping her tears. I always thought, it''s all a family, where come the overnight feud? Lao Bai and I didn''t put it in mind, but who knows that Jin Li has such a big memory. Now she pulls all our contact information into black directly. I change my number and want to call her. When I hear my voice over there, I pull black... " All "inadvertently" said it. Just don''t mention why Jin Li didn''t go to university. What''s that little misunderstanding. I don''t mention the things Jin Li gave to Bai''s family these years. Even if I look at it again, Lanting''s face is red with anger. But she obviously didn''t light up the skill of swearing, which was "shameless", "disgusting", "too much" and "shameless" for the white family. Jinli Jin Li has finished a plate of melons. She burps contentedly, picks up the toothpick and shoves the last piece into Lanting''s chattering mouth. Lanting: "the white family Hmmm... " Jin Li clapped her hands and said with ease, "in my name, it''s definitely a hot search. I''ll have a look." Lanting finally swallowed the melon and said, "don''t look at the pear!" "What''s the matter?" said Jin Li "There are a lot of water troops and black men on it, and it''s hard to talk," said Lanting Oh. Jin Li blinked and said, "what are you thinking? Have you forgotten who I used to be? " Lanting: "what Jin Li points to herself: "black queen, huh? Such a small thing can make me afraid? " She whispered, "I haven''t been blacked on such a large scale for a long time. Think about it carefully. I still miss you a little." Lanting: "..." - today''s four changes. It''s probably the last free week. It''s going to be charged next Saturday. Please ask for a recommended ticket. Chapter 325 LAN Ting can''t persuade Jin Li. In fact, looking at the appearance of Jinli, Lanting also felt that there was no need to persuade her. This psychological quality, but also afraid of what black man ah. Jinli points to open its own microblog home page. What''s the point: [ha ha, are you a fairy? I think it''s a white eyed wolf! ] [I''m blind, I''ve even made such a scum] [Jinli garbage and garbage roll out of the entertainment circle! ]There are many similar comments below. Jin Li: "..." Lanting sits beside her. Looking at her face, he said carefully, "I said that many people on Weibo don''t speak well, otherwise, let''s stop reading..." Jin Li shakes her head. "No." Lanting: "what Jinli pointed to the comments and said strangely: "these water forces are not distracted at all. Just a few words over and over. " She made a pertinent comment: "by contrast, Bai Jinli was faced with a lot of sunspots at that time." Lanting: "..." Come on, she was really worried for nothing. She doesn''t know how powerful a fairy''s spiritual ability is. How can she be hurt by the words of ordinary people? What''s more, what are the black things of these water forces? Unfilial? White eyed wolf? Fairies don''t care at all. As a matter of fact, she has been here for so long, except for some Negroes who doubt her beauty, other water forces can''t let fairies have a look at her at all. Especially now, the strength of Jinli has recovered. She turned over several pages and found that there was no breakthrough in the comments of these black men. After that, the silver light in her eyes flashed slightly and opened a key shielding. What is one key shielding? At the moment, in the eyes of Jin Li, those water army speeches with other intentions deliberately stirring up the water under the microblog, as well as those of professional sprayers, are all rapidly disappearing. If you don''t see it, you''re clean. The silver faded. Nothing has changed on Weibo, but what Jin Li saw has changed. At the moment, all the words of real fans are presented in front of her. Whether it''s good or bad, the premise is real fans or passers-by. Apart from the black water army, the comment area is very normal: [I don''t believe that Jinli fairy will be such a person, waiting for the fairy to face] [is this white couple really Jinli''s foster parents? ] [don''t stand in line, now there are too many melons on Weibo, wait for both sides to come up with evidence, and then see the situation] [alas, I hope it''s not true, I like Jinli very much, and I like her character, I hope she doesn''t pretend it all] [a little disappointed, I want to take off the powder. For the sake of liking a scene, I don''t scold, Jinli, goodbye in the Jianghu Jin Li looked down little by little, and was a little happy after reading it. Sure enough, fans say it''s not a fake to like her. In the case of the white family, most of the fans actually support her and are waiting for her to make an explanation. Jin Li suddenly laughed. Sitting next to the blue Ting startled, heart said that Jin Li Mo is not stimulated by the white family ruthlessly, otherwise how can this situation laugh out? "My fans are really a group of cute people." Jin Li said with a smile, "I decided to draw a prize and give it back to them." LAN Ting: "yes" Chapter 326 Lanting feels that she can''t keep up with the idea of Jinli. Fans? Cutie? She bowed her head and looked at all kinds of taunts and curses on the microblog comments, her face was muddled. Then she watched Jin Li tweet. There are two in one hair. Jin Li is a koi. Thank you for your concern. The person in the video is really my adoptive parents. Don''t worry. There will be some explanations you want. I''ll send them out after I sort them out. [picture] picture matching is a self portrait with a brilliant smile. Looking at the comments and photos, she didn''t seem to be affected by the incident at all. The Suns reflected how not to say, and the fans who had been anxiously waiting were finally relieved. Jin Li''s response is actually very fast. Moreover, the tone of voice, a little empty of heart and anxious look, if that video is true, how can Jin Li be so calm? However, they just let their mind go, and then another thing caught their mind. Because Jin Li tweeted again. Hair is the fans most concerned about the favorite - lottery! There have been a lot of things recently. Thank you for your love for fairies. I know you like this, lucky charm, 20 pieces. Forward the raffle tomorrow. Good luck. Weibo is crazy. Because of the lottery. Jin Li has not won the lottery for a long time. It''s not because she thinks it''s expensive to have something rare, so she has to keep her fans'' appetite. It''s because she''s so busy recently that she forgot that = = the lottery itself is on the cusp of the storm. In addition, with 20 one-time lotteries, fans are more interested than ever. I wish one person could give 100 numbers to increase the probability of winning the lottery. Of course, they don''t know that, trumpet, you can''t draw the lucky charm of Jinli. The melon eating masses and stars who have been watching the development of the event are all:??? This development is not right! At this time, Jinli shouldn''t be strong enough to come up with a wave of evidence. Or the strength sell a wave of fans to win sympathy and support? What the hell is the lottery? Why don''t you follow the routine? Of course, although they roared fiercely in their hearts, they were very honest and praised Jinli and forwarded her micro blog. In the past, Jinli had finished the lottery microblog opportunity. But this time she thought of something and closed her eyes for a moment. LAN Ting heard Jin Li begin to curse: "these black boys are really shameless!" LAN Ting: "yes" What''s the matter? She asked Jin Li in a hurry. I heard Jin Li continue to scold: "just finished scolding me, and at the same time to my micro blog point like forwarding to participate in the lottery, is really no moral integrity!" "You''re the only one who wants the lucky charm of the little fairies?" she gasped? Bah! Curse you. It''s not just fairies. Don''t try to win any lottery in your life! Those blackies who had been honest and easy to forward: "..." Suddenly I feel chilly behind. It seems that the weather is getting cold. I need to add a coat. LAN Ting who heard Jinli scolding: "..." She asked curiously, "how do you know that they have participated in the lottery, Jinli?" Jinli''s lottery is magical. Less than half an hour after the microblog was sent out, the forwarding has already broken through ten thousand. It can''t be found by naked eyes. Jin Li: "of course I look at..." She thought of Lu Zhengya''s advice and changed her tongue temporarily: "I just know!" Chapter 327 The little fairy''s voice is really unreasonable and strong. Maybe it''s because Jinli said too much. Of course, Lanting didn''t ask after a while. Anyway, you are right. LAN Ting is also a very Buddhist girl. She and Jin Li get along day and night, because Jin Li doesn''t cover up very well. Many problems are exposed in fact. However, LAN Ting, the girl, is so shocked that she can mend her brain and find out the reason for Jin Li. The little fairy is still the perfect little fairy. Here LAN ting and Jin Li are talking, and Jin Li''s cell phone keeps ringing. Lu Zhengya is the first. Then Lu Jianzhen, Su Hexiang, Wen Jiming, and even the original director called to ask. They all believed that Jin Li would not be the kind of person that the white couple talked about. They came to ask Jin Li what was going on and whether they could help. Jin Li thinks this world is not so useless. A lot of people are good, and most of the fans are lovely. Su Hexiang said most directly: "I don''t know what''s going on in your family. You''d better solve it as soon as possible. It''s been a long time. Even if you''re right, it''s not good for your reputation." Jin Li says she knows. Su Hexiang added: "my mother just told me that you are a good kid. When are you free, let me take you home to play." Suhexiang''s mother? Jin Li thinks of the lady with elegant temperament. She smiled and said, "OK." Suhe xiangdun, and said: "my family, or a little relationship. If you have any difficulties, please let me know. " Jin Li: "OK, thank you Susu." Su Hexiang hangs up. Jinli was surprised that both the Taoist Association and Longhao had contact with her. There is a video from the Taoist Association. As soon as Jinli is connected, there is old Xue Dao''s irascible face on the opposite side. He seemed to be impatient and said to Jinli, "we all know what''s on the microblog. Your adoptive parents are evil looking and have turbid eyes. They are greedy. They are not good people to look at their faces. Do you want us to come out? We are proficient in all kinds of means. Let qingyangzi find two little ghosts to frighten them into a dream and tell the truth, or let our disciples make a mantra of truth... " Jin Li listened to Xue Laodao''s opening mouth, which was a lot of means. She couldn''t help laughing: "thank you, Taoist Xue. Thank you. But I can solve this little thing myself. Don''t bother. " Xue Lao Dao nodded: "I also said such a small thing, you don''t need others to help." "We don''t care about you," he said solemnly. It''s just that you have just become an honorary member of our Taoist Association. If there''s any bad reputation, it''s affecting us. " Jin Li thinks that Taoist Xue and Su Hexiang may have a common topic. Such as a withdrawal of duplicity. Longhao''s chat is much shorter. Long Hao: "I have already sent you the information in the email." "Jin Li:" Long Hao: "what Bai family did to Bai Jinli these years." Jin Li: "eh? How could you be so kind? Is it for a fee? " Long Hao: "..." He said coldly, "I just want to solve this problem earlier. In addition, please don''t expose too much power in front of the public. If there is panic, I will arrest you legally according to Article 351 of the safety management regulations. " Chapter 328 There is only one core idea of Longhao: try to keep Jinli from doing anything. For the existence of special abilities and unpredictable strength like Jinli, the risk level marked on the archives of the Shenjian bureau is high-risk. Although Jin Li looks free, in fact, her movements are always under observation. At present, she is evaluated by the Supervision Bureau as: temporarily safe and friendly. But that doesn''t mean there''s no danger. Looking at the wind and rain on the Internet from the Shenjian Bureau, Long Hao, who had contact with Jinli, although I didn''t save the manuscript, there would always be some "upright and strong" Longhao Chapter 329 Jin Li is obviously not an ordinary person. When she was discovered, the Supervision Bureau of God had a detailed investigation on her past data. But we can''t find anything. To be exact, we can''t find any information about the mysterious power. It''s as if she had the power that ordinary people can''t have overnight. This is tricky. Because it may mean that she has a powerful power behind her that even the Supervision Bureau does not know about. And the thorny degree of Jinli, when the daomen Association transmitted the strength of Jinli back to the Shenjian Bureau, went to a higher level. She said that she had a very good father. Not to mention, no one can find out the upper limit of Jinli''s ability, just her "father". There is no one who can get the right name in the data of the Shenjian Bureau for so many years. That is to say, the other party at least has the ability to hide in some corner of the world, which can not be found by the Supervision Bureau. If one day there is no way to figure out what to do, who can resist it? No one is sure to say that. And even if it can withstand it, what kind of price does it need to pay? The Shenjian Bureau''s strategy is to never annoy Jin Li easily until she knows the details. Therefore, when the news of Bai''s family came out on the Internet, Long Hao received the instruction as soon as possible. Be sure to appease Jinli. Long Hao: "..." He thought coldly in his heart: I don''t know where the people in the security department above come from. They think he has a good relationship with Jinli? But with a task, he always has to finish it. So there was the scene where Longhao called Jinli. Jin Li politely thanked Long Hao and hung up. Causing panic? Does not exist. She is a little fairy, not a big devil. Hum. Jinli opens the email and finds the information and evidence sent by Longhao. With the help of professional organizations, the efficiency of the Shenjian bureau is much better than that of ordinary private detectives. They not only found out how Bai family treated Bai Jinli when they were young, but also turned over some photos that Bai family could not remember. There are also oral statements and videos of the local neighbors where Bai lived before, memories of the teachers in the junior high school of Bai Jinli primary school, the college entrance examination scores of Jin Li in that year, and the reasons for dropping out Just like this, Chen Lihua''s saying "I regard Jinli as my own daughter" is like a joke. No parents can do this to their own daughters. In addition, the bills of the three members of the Bai family have consumption records in recent years. Carefully, even Chen Lihua has been to Hong Kong several times, and the bills of Bai Yuanjun''s inviting people to eat in various hotels have been recorded. It''s the latest thing. Bai Yuanjun gambles on the Internet. He keeps taking money, borrowing money, losing money and going to the house to be mortgaged. He has to find Jin Li to borrow money. In addition, Longhao also gave Jinli a more secret information. Someone is contacting Bai Yuanjun. The white family''s black pear was instructed by others. This Jin pear has not been found out. The Shenjian Bureau has found it out for her. However, the superintendence of the gods will not be in charge of these entertainment circles. As long as it doesn''t involve their work, even if the entertainment circle is torn out, the big guys won''t lift their eyelids. Looking at the person in the picture, Jin Li is a little confused. She doesn''t know her, why does she calculate herself? Chapter 330 Jin Li collected the secret information. Forget it, first finish the important things at present, and then go to talk about life with her. Then, Jin pear some helplessly looked at the God Supervision Bureau to send their own things. With these things, she doesn''t even have to do anything. As long as it''s posted on Weibo, people with long eyes can naturally see the truth. Jin Li sighed. Just met a little fun, she is preparing to have fun with the white family. As a result, someone can''t wait to help her arrange the white family clearly. It''s not challenging at all. At the same time. The white couple have left the show. There are always some tough and unpleasant looking people around the family. Bai Yuanjun recognizes that those people have something to do with the people he borrows money from. He remembers their threats and doesn''t dare to go home. The couple found a hotel to stay in. At the moment, they are talking. Looking at the reply of Jin Li on Weibo, Bai Yuanjun always felt uneasy. He frowned and said: "I see the response of Jinli, how can it look like a bully? She won''t have anything to do with it, will she? " Chen Lihua''s heart is also a little abrupt. This is a little different from what the mysterious phone said. That person said, most stars encounter this kind of thing, the first idea is to turn big things into small things. After all, no matter what, it''s hard to hear when things get big. Many people are willing to spend money to eliminate disasters. If Jin Li is willing to do so, it will be easy to do. Bai''s family will record the call and save the transfer record of Jinli. Then they will be exposed in the media. The things that Jinli spends money to seal become real hammers. What they said in front of them will naturally become a fact. But Jinli didn''t do it at all, and didn''t compare with them. Does she really have any cards? Chen Lihua comforted herself and said, "what are we afraid of? I didn''t say anything wrong! It was the two of us that picked up the white pear from the garbage heap for her to eat and wear. We raised people so big that we gave her a life. That alone, what she owes us will never end! " She said, as if her heart gave birth to the infinite gas: "yes! I gave her a life, just a reward. What''s wrong? She owes us all! " She said and subconsciously went to see Jinli''s Micro blog. She saw the hot lottery. She didn''t care: "when it''s all like this, she''ll make mysteries. I think she''s bluffing!" She has heard of Jinli''s lucky draw. It''s said that she is famous. And the old sister called her and asked if she could help to talk with Jin Li and make her a good luck symbol. Chen Lihua doesn''t believe in these things. She sniffs at the popular saying that good luck charms can be transferred on the Internet. She thinks this is the name that Jin Li spends money to market. If this dead girl really has such ability, will she fight or scold like a dead man in those years? Thinking about it, Chen Lihua settled down. She even thought that when the time came, she would take a large amount of money given to herself by the mysterious man, plus the public opinion on the Internet, and go to the court to sue Jinli. If she could get a large amount of alimony, she would earn it. Unfortunately, the dream didn''t last long. It''s like a tornado that comes too soon from the little fairy. Because of the inexplicable intervention of the divine Supervision Bureau, the little fairy lost the fun of playing with the white family. Chapter 331 Jin Li sent a micro blog: Jin Li is Jin Li. V: I got a small one called @ 123666. Everything related to Bai''s family is in it. You can go to see it if you are interested. I don''t want those things dirty my micro blog. Tone can be said to be quite arrogant. Also revealed to the white family strong irony and disdain. Jin Li really can''t see the white family. What she said is not deliberately forced, but what she really wants. Those past, not her experience, also has nothing to do with her. This micro blog belongs to fairies. She doesn''t need to rely on this thing to get hot, and doesn''t want fans to enter her micro blog a little bit and see such negative energy things. The fans of fairies, just like fairies, are happy every day. Fortunately, they are happy. Fans rushed to the bottom of the microblog. Bai Yuanjun and his wife, who have been paying attention to Jinli, did not miss it. They found the microblog in the first time. This name is one, two, three, six, six. It''s a micro blog account registered today. In the past half hour, many things have been uploaded. Bai Yuanjun was upset. He didn''t care to turn to the bottom one to look at it. He just ordered one. It is the report card of every test from junior high school to senior high school in Jinli. The scores on each report card are excellent. It''s a joke that Jinli failed to go to the University as they said before. "This kind of thing How did she find these things? " He continued to read the next tweet. It''s an album. Photo of Bai Jinli since she was a child. The little girl in the picture has big eyes and a delicate appearance. But after reading several microblog albums, you will find that the girl in the photo has no good clothes on her body. Except for the school uniform, it''s just the clothes that don''t fit well. It can''t be new. In contrast, another little girl, bright and bright, was held by the young couple Bai Yuanjun, with a naive and bright smile on her face. These two little girls are Bai Jinli and Bai Lingxiu, the youngest daughter of Bai Yuanjun and his wife. I can see the difference in this picture. Chen Lihua said that "I treated her as my own daughter when I was young", as if it was a joke. Bai Yuanjun shakes his hands. He felt in his heart that it might be a wrong decision for him to promise to come to the program. But at this time, it''s too late to regret. He can only continue to turn down. But keep looking down, his heart is beating faster and faster. Because it''s the play. Jin Li dropped out of school. Go out to work. What is posted on the microblog is a record of remittance. Along with the record of remittance, it is Jinli''s payslip. Two thousand yuan a month, to send home fifteen. One month, two months, three months There''s never been a break. This situation lasted for a long time until Bai Jinli was discovered and signed by the star scout because of her beauty. She made more money and sent more money home. The same is the income record and payment record. Transfer money home from thousands to tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. ¡­¡­ These records clearly show that the silly girl sent most of her money to her family. So, what the Bai couple said in the program is that Bai Jinli and her family have misunderstandings, are not close to each other, or even pull Hei''s family, where do they come from? Chapter 332 Not only the white family, but also the fans. Before we see half of it, some fans can''t stand it. [I can''t watch it anymore. Is that what those two people say? Treat them like their daughters? ] [I''m a good kid with good grades and understanding. Why did the media pass her on so badly before! ] [I just want to ask that the black hearted couple of Bai family, Jinli, didn''t go to university because of their poor grades? Can you explain the report card? Why did Jin Li fail to go to university with such a good result! ] [looking at the photos of Jinli and her sister together, I feel a bit like crying, which is too biased. ] [I can''t help seeing the remittance record. I didn''t see Jinli talking to her family. I only saw a good girl who worked hard outside and sent all the money back. That couple, you are sucking the blood of Jinli, but also on the program to discredit her. What about your conscience? ] ¡­¡­ In fact, there are so many things uploaded on the small one, two, three, six, six. Soon, netizens will understand that it''s really naive to see yourself in front. Because the more they get to the back, the more they see. For example, a clear consumption account book of the white family. It started a long time ago. Since the time when Jin Li was still at school, the white family could eat a buffet of several hundred yuan every weekend. Of course, the number of consumers would always be three. These bills can not only prove that Jinli is a marginal person in the white family, but also prove the economic strength of the white family. At least, it''s not the kind of poor family whose daughter can''t afford to pay for college. Yes, this bill also has a voice memory of the headteacher of Jinli high school: "Bai Jinli I remember her as a child with good grades The score of the college entrance examination was very good. I remember it clearly because, for the first time, I saw a parent whose daughter was so hard to read I have been to their home twice to persuade parents to let Jinli go to school and apply for a loan. But the second time, they told me that Jinli had gone to work far away It''s a pity, it''s a pity Even if she''s a big star now, it''s a pity that she didn''t go to college. " It''s just a beginning not to let Jin Li go to university. The consumption level of the Bai family started to work and send money in Jinli, which is getting higher and higher. Their family is sucking the blood of a young girl. The bill records every job of Jin Li. Therefore, the white family took the hard-earned money that Jinli had saved as a waiter for a month. The family ate and drank well everywhere and went out for tourism. Also because Jin Li went out to make money herself, she had her first mobile phone. This phone is the beginning of another real hammer - call recording. At this time, no netizens have gone deep into how these things were found. Because they have been completely, by the white family''s shameless to refresh the cognitive threshold. If only the bills described in words are not intuitive enough, then Chen Lihua''s unabashed vitriol on the phone and his dislike and curse for his adopted daughter really let the netizens recognize the real face of the vampire family most directly. - 4. Good night, dabaobei. Beg, ticket, ticket, wow! Chapter 333 "Mom, I have time for the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you want me to go home and have a look?" Bai Jinli on the phone asks carefully. Because if she goes home without saying hello, she is likely to be looked down upon by her family. "Oh, don''t come back. Your sister hasn''t come home these days. Your father and I are going to visit her school." To see, of course, I used to spend holidays with my own daughter. The white brocade on this side of the phone made a reply. Chen Lihua''s voice began again: "by the way, you can transfer some money to me. It''s Mid Autumn Festival. Your father and I haven''t bought two decent clothes all year round." Bai Jinli''s tone was a little embarrassed: "didn''t I just transfer 10000 yuan to you the other day? Now I have no money. I''m just a little star who just signed up... " "Don''t spend money on your father''s work? Don''t spend money on your sister''s school? Don''t spend money on my family? What can we do with $10000? Don''t try to deceive me. People say that stars can make money. Are you climbing the high tree and can''t see our family? " "I didn''t..." "Transfer money if you don''t!" "Good..." ¡­¡­ There are countless records of such calls. These call records have one thing in common, which is the core point: the white family wants money. Bai Jinli promises to transfer money, so she can get the praise of a good child from Bai''s family symbolically. If she hesitates a little, Chen Lihua swears, and any "white eyed wolf" or "unfilial daughter" comes out. In private, when Chen Lihua and other people call, they talk too much. There are many dirty words like "little bitch" and "don''t know what to sell to make money". And what corresponds to their attitude towards Bai Jinli is the expenses of the Bai family. Since Bai Jinli entered the entertainment circle, the living standard of Bai family has made a qualitative leap. They travel around with the money given by Bai Jinli. Bai Yuanjun makes some connections, entertains guests, and has a smooth job. Chen Lihua is addicted to mahjong, works at home, and has no worries about life. and Bai Lingxiu is even more in school, packing herself into a rich second-generation daughter with various luxury brands. ¡­¡­ [I''ve been diving on Laozi''s microblog for so many years, and I can''t help it today. I''ve seen it for a long time. In real life, there are such masterpieces. Maddy is really shameless. He''s so cheap! ] [it''s really disgusting. I haven''t seen such a disgusting person. I live a good life with my adopted daughter''s money, and I still dictate to others and talk behind my back. Who is that] [you have the ability to dislike, you have the ability not to use others'' money] [I depend on that interview to say that Jin Li has blacked this family, right? It''s good! A family of vampires, why don''t you keep it? ] [I''m a fucking outsider looking angry? Is this really the fairy I know? It''s too baozi. The white family can make it like this. Are they used to it? ] [after reading so many evidences, it sounds like Bai''s family is using Bai Jinli as a cash machine, right? I can''t imagine where the couple came from. On the b-face program, they said that Jin Li was unfilial, that they loved her, and looked at her as if they were their own daughter. [I don''t think Jin Li was lucky to be raised by Bai''s family. Listening to the old witch''s voice, I can know how much she had to suffer when she was a child. My heart ached.] when the netizens were filled with indignation, Bai Yuanjun Fu The two wives, sitting in the hotel, were also stunned. Chapter 334 They didn''t expect that the things they couldn''t find themselves could be found by Jin Li. Not to mention the transfer records, looking for the consumption records of the past ten years and the call records that you have never saved, is this what ordinary people can do? No, it''s something ordinary people can''t think of. These things can be found by Jin Li himself or by Lu Zhengya. But no one is as quick as the overseers. Using the power of the state to turn on the green light, these ordinary people see things as difficult as a natural moat, but as long Hao said. And the Shenjian Bureau watched Jin Li put these things on the microblog, and the tone of the speech was very calm, as well as relieved. OK, just let it out. As long as she is in a good mood and doesn''t do anything, everyone will be happy. Perfect. Chen Lihua finally panicked. By this time, things are out of their control. "Lao Bai, what do you think it will do?" Chen Lihua looks at the microblog, which is full of Curses for their husband and wife. All kinds of vicious words, as well as curses, are shocking. Bai Yuanjun said calmly, "how do I know what to do? What about the phone? Call that man. He asked us to come to the program and ask him what to do now? " Chen Lihua nodded, "yes, I''ll call to ask." Dial the number, the other party has stopped. Chen Lihua only felt a chill in her heart. What does that mean? On the other side, Lu Zhengya received a reply from the man at the bottom of his hand: "the other side acted quickly, and when he realized something was wrong, he threw away the card. There was no way to locate the person''s location through the call. It''s going to be a bit of a hassle. " Lu Zhengya has only one word: "continue to check!" After he hung up the phone, he looked at the information exposed on Jinli''s microblog and frowned. He found all these things, too. It''s just that the things he asked people to find haven''t been sent to Jin Li yet, and Jin Li has burst out. Even, the evidence revealed by the microblog of Jinli is more detailed than that found by Lu Zhengya in some places. This shows that Jinli has its own channel, does not need any help from itself, and can solve any problem perfectly. This cognition frustrated Lu Zhengya. He hoped he could help her. But the better the relationship, the longer he knows each other, the more he can feel that he is nothing to Jinli. All he has is money, power and power. However, he used to think that there was only one of them. But this time, he understood that there were forces behind Jinli that he didn''t understand. Such high-speed and accurate efficiency can not be achieved with simple money. Lu Zhengya sighs. It seems that in the future, we should work hard to maintain and study cooking skills. He made a decision in his mind. Since the material advantage no longer exists, he tries his best to keep the most beautiful face among human beings and the cooking skill praised by Jinli. ¡­¡­ Microblog account 12366, the last few microblogs, which are the written documents of Jinli''s last few months, finally can''t bear to sign an agreement with Bai''s family to sever the relationship. Before the white couple could talk about it, Jin Li let it out first. It''s just the effect of exposure. It''s totally different from what the white couple expected. Chapter 335 In Bai Yuanjun''s and his wife''s expectation, after things on the Internet ferment, Jinli''s reputation stinks, and they find another chance to publish the agreement. In order to pave the way, the couple even found several neighbors to record videos. Of course, money was given in private. "Neighbors" will also be what the white family wants netizens to hear. But now they dare not even mention it. The people behind Jin Li can find out the consumption records of eating a meal ten years ago. Is it true that no one knows the deal between them and their neighbors? The same thing, taken out in different situations, has different effects. For example, if the agreement is taken out when netizens think that Jinli is a "white eyed wolf", then netizens will only think that Jinli is really cold-blooded and merciless. Her adoptive parents have worked hard to raise her, and she can''t wait to make a clear relationship with others when she becomes famous. That''s even more true of the white eyed wolf. But now it''s totally different. What netizens see is that Bai family is sucking blood according to Jin Li. Jin Li finally can''t bear it. She resists in anger and wants to break off the relationship with Bai family. But she is not a ruthless person. Even if she breaks off the relationship with the white family, she also proposes to give 50000 yuan of alimony to the white family every month. What is the concept of 50000 yuan? [fifty thousand yuan? Especially if I don''t pay five yuan, what does your family do worth 50000 yuan a month? ]Jinli is really very kind. Such a disgusting family doesn''t deserve your money. It''s better to do charity than to beat dogs with meat buns. ] [sleeping trough, your family is not satisfied with paying 50000 yuan to you in a month for Jinli''s good deeds? And this kind of garbage show to discredit Jinli. White family is your heart black? No, you have no heart at all! ] garbage! Really spicy chicken! ]Please appeal, and don''t give me 50000 yuan. You think people will always be grateful for their kindness, but in fact, the white family do not, they will only make progress. ] [I am a law major. In this case, Jinli can really Sue. It''s just a nurturing grace. You can give the minimum alimony every month with the judgment. You can''t afford these vampires for nothing. ] ¡­¡­ White husband and wife look at the comments on the Internet. At this time, their cell phones rang. "Hello, is this Mr. Bai Yuanjun? I''m a reporter of today news. Would you like to accept our interview... " "Hello, Ms. Chen Lihua. We are the staff of Phoenix News. Do you have anything to say about the Internet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They hung up in a hurry. But from the first call, it''s like turning on a switch. There''s always a call coming in. In addition to any reporter, there are all kinds of strange numbers. When you get through, you start swearing when you don''t say anything. They don''t answer the phone call, but the message can''t be invisible. In a few minutes, they received all kinds of abusive messages. Scold them for not being human, scold them for being disgusting, and even curse them for letting their scum die. There are all kinds of things. The original personal contact information of the two was picked out by netizens. In addition to the contact information, the address, work unit and even the hotel where they are staying are all exposed. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua are just ordinary people. Where have they seen such battles? Chapter 336 They were so scared that they shut down the phone. Chen Lihua was very upset: "Lao Bai, let''s hurry back now. I think we are all exposed here. Those netizens are crazy. What can we do if someone rushes in to us?" Bai Yuanjun thinks she has a point. They hurriedly packed and checked out. But they were naive. The reporters and paparazzi who have received the news for a long time will not rush into the hotel directly to find people. Can''t they still guard outside? Just wait for these two to come out! The white couple were blocked by the reporters outside as soon as they went out! "Mr. Bai, is the evidence that Jin Li exposed on the Internet true?" "What''s the reason you''re on the emotional show? Is 50000 yuan a month not enough for you? " "I saw the last one on Weibo, saying that Mr. Bai was in debt of tens of millions. Didn''t he find Jin Li to ask for money before he came up with this way to force her to comply?" "Netizens all think that Mr. Bai''s family has behaved excessively. What do you think of it?" "When you go to bed at night, will Ms. Chen have a bad conscience?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pressure brought by the rush of journalists is huge, especially for ordinary people like Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua who have never seen such scenes before. In the beginning, they just didn''t talk and tried to push the reporters away. But reporter this kind of creature, once smelled the breath of gossip, locked the target, how could the white couple leave? One after another, sharp questions and topics fell down, stimulating Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua. Chen Lihua, the first one who can''t stand it. She almost screamed and roughly pushed the microphone away. She screamed, "why do I have a bad conscience? What did I do wrong? I raised the white pear, fed it to her, dressed it for her, and gave her a life. But for me, she would have died. She''s making money now. What''s the matter with repaying us? " Reporters smell the words with their eyes shining, just like cats smelling fishy smell, swarming up: "according to Ms. Chen, you don''t think you are too much, and you don''t feel guilty?" "But according to the evidence put out by Jin Li, you and Mr. Bai did not fulfill their responsibilities." "What are your plans for the future?" "It''s said that the houses you live in now are all bought with Jinli''s money. What kind of mentality do you use to call Jinli a white eyed wolf?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinli didn''t plan to take care of it after uploading the information given by the Shenjian bureau to Xiaohao. But I can''t stand the fact that someone has to die indefinitely. When she watched the video of Chen Lihua talking pushed by the news, she refused. Chen Lihua''s mean old face, the little fairy didn''t want to see it very much. So she didn''t order it. But LAN Ting, a gossip expert, doesn''t know what''s on her mind. She almost came in like a whirlwind. She couldn''t wait to open the video to Jinli, and scolded: "I go to the world and there are really such shameless people. Your foster mother is still telling them how to make cattle and horses. I wish you could earn 100 yuan and spend 101 yuan on them!" Jin Li: "..." Suddenly, I fell in love with Chen Lihua''s sour face. -- Jinli: Alas -- 4. Good night, dabaobei. Today, we are also trying to save the manuscript of Gao Lengzhi, online ticket. Chapter 337 She''s a little tired out of her eyes. LAN Ting misunderstands her meaning and thinks that Jin Li is sad to see Chen Lihua. When she turns off the video in a hurry, it''s time for Jin Li to finish listening. There is no difference from her imagination. It''s nothing more than Chen Lihua''s upright and forceful speech about the kindness of parenting. Lanting said: "I''m sorry, Jinli. You don''t want to see them. I won''t mention them to you in the future!" Jin Li nodded and sighed, "I really don''t want to see them." Lanting nodded and was about to speak when she overheard Jinli saying, "even if you have a bad heart, the key is still ugly. If you look at me more, I will eat half a bowl less." Lanting: "..." So you just did it not because you were sad, but because people were ugly? ¡­¡­ The white couple finally got rid of the reporter''s siege and bought tickets back to their home. But before they got in, they were blocked. Bai Yuanjun still owes money outside. Originally, he always boasted to the creditors that he had a daughter who was a big star. This money is nothing. He must be able to pay it back. The "big brother" who lent him money was dubious in his mind, but it gave him a lot of time off. But now, those things between Bai family and Jin Li are exposed. Everyone knows what kind of family the Bai family is, and also knows that there is no relationship between Jinli and their family. Where can big brother sit? Have been sending people to look at this neighborhood, plus the information exposed by enthusiastic netizens, a block, it is blocking. Chen Lihua was pushed aside by them. Some of them were tall, strong and with tattoos on their faces. At first sight, they saw that they were not good people, and they had to mount Bai Yuanjun directly. Chen Lihua screamed, "what are you doing? What are you doing! Kidnapping in broad daylight! You let go of my old white, I want to call the police and tell you! " A strong man pushed Chen Lihua away and sneered, "it''s natural and proper to pay off debts. If you don''t want your husband to come back with all his hands and feet, just go to the police and we won''t stop him." A group of people drove away with a few cars whistling, leaving Chen Lihua sitting on the ground without any strength. ¡­¡­ Bang. When the door closed, Bai Yuanjun was pushed to the ground. His knees hurt so much that he never did any work or suffered any bitterness in recent years. How could he be treated like this? Bai Yuanjun was also a leader of his own size. He was used to it at ordinary times. For a while, he could not understand the situation clearly. He got up from the ground and said angrily, "what are you doing? Ah! When the law doesn''t exist? Is it to kidnap me? Or... " His unfinished words stuck in his throat, because there was something cold and sharp on his neck. The "big brother" sitting on the chair in front of him is cocking his legs and looking at him disdainfully: "say, why don''t you go on talking?" Where can Bai Yuanjun be ruthless when he is put on the neck? The man stood up. Sitting is not obvious, standing up, this person has at least one meter nine, the muscle Qiu knot, just so standing, it gives a huge pressure. He walked slowly in front of the pale white yuan Jun and patted him on the face like a pet: "coward!" Chapter 338 White yuan Jun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Few people can stand this kind of blatant humiliation. Bai Yuanjun is no exception. But he dared to shout and scold before, but now he could only hold his purple face and bear the humiliation. Because he still has a knife around his neck. He is afraid of death. Someone said to him, dare to lend millions of money to people gambling, do not provoke. If these people dare to lend so much money, they are not afraid that others will not pay it back. Their means of asking for debts are not affordable to ordinary people. "Big brother" looked at the cold sweat coming out of his forehead, which seemed to be a little listless. He sat back and said lightly, "say, when did you sell the house and pay back the money?" Bai Yuanjun swallowed and scolded: "elder brother, give me a little more time, and I''ll find a way to raise money for you..." "Raise money?" The big brother sneered. With this laugh, the thugs standing behind Bai Yuanjun suddenly started. No, they moved their legs. He kicked hard in the knee of Bai Yuanjun, who was kicked out in cold sweat, and the whole man knelt on the ground powerless. "You are..." He looked up angrily and looked at elder brother as if he were dead. "Big brother" leaned down and looked down at him, "raise money? Do you mean to find your big star daughter, Jin Li? " Bai Yuanjun''s eyes brightened: "yes, do you know her, too? She''s famous, she... " The eldest brother''s disgusted wave hands: "let him shut up." An inharmonious smell of cloth was put into Bai Yuanjun''s mouth. I don''t know where the dishcloth came from. It''s very dirty. There''s a layer of ash on it. Bai Yuanjun''s nose is full of the disgusting smell. The whole person almost fainted. He couldn''t help retching. The eldest brother said slowly: "I know that your adopted daughter, Jinli, is really a hot star. But - " he looked at Bai Yuanjun, as if he was looking at some stinking rubbish:" but, isn''t it just someone who broke off with you? I also read the microblog, but I didn''t expect that the things you do are worse than those we do. " He said to Bai Yuanjun, "although I am not a good thing, my wife and children should be protected and never treat the little girl badly. You are a room full of scum. " Bai Yuanjun wanted to talk, but his mouth was blocked, and he could not hear clearly. The "big brother" continued: "I read your adopted daughter''s Micro blog, if someone is not mentally disabled, they will never pay for you, die this heart. You''re smarter. If you sell the house or mortgage it or pay back the money, I don''t care about anything. But if you dare to play any tricks... " The cold blade moved slowly along Bai Yuanjun''s neck, the sharp blade approached, and there was sharp tingling from the skin. The thin blood line appeared on the back neck of Bai Yuanjun. His eyes widened in horror. "Big brother" said gloomily, "I''m not a good man. My brothers have seen blood when they are wandering on the road." ¡­¡­ Bai Yuanjun was released. But he looked terrified, as if frightened. A week later, Bai''s house was put up for sale, and Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua, with a look of desperation, packed up and rented a house to live in. The debts of Bai Yuanjun have been paid. But it''s far from over. Chapter 339 Chen Lihua has no job. She has been working as a full-time wife at home all these years. To be precise, she lives a rich wife''s life. With the money given by Bai Jinli, the Bai family has never worked for a living. But not now. The house is gone. I have to pay a monthly rent. Bai Yuanjun has to work hard. But when his leave came to work, he got a resignation. The tone of the leader is not euphemistic: "the leader of our unit thinks that your conduct has some flaws, which affects the image of the unit." It''s obviously because of Jinli. Bai Yuanjun went home in disgrace. The family''s savings are almost hollowed out by debt repayment. Within a few days, Bai Lingxiu also came home crying. "I want to quit!" She said only one sentence. Because of the white family, the bottom of the white family was picked up by netizens. Bai Lingxiu, the younger sister, was also picked out. Her current school, Department, class and even dormitory number have been exposed. Bai Lingxiu can be baptized by people''s eyes every day in class, mocked by people''s weird and angry comments, and even Jinli''s fans go to her dormitory to block people. Several girls in the same dorm were originally fans of Jinli, who isolated bailing Xiu and influenced her daily life. ¡­¡­ All in all, Bai Lingxiu can''t stay in school. "It''s all your fault!" Bai Lingxiu cried and said, "what''s on? Now good, the whole world is scolding our family? I can''t live! " When blaming her parents, Bai Lingxiu seems to have forgotten that the mysterious person at that time was clearly the first one to contact her. The white family didn''t stay in the city at last. There are too many people who know them here. Bai Yuanjun has been recognized by Jinli fans even when he went out to find a job, and the result is natural. Finally, Bai Lingxiu took a break from school, and the family went back to their hometown, a county with a very underdeveloped economy. In this small place, there are not many people who pay attention to the entertainment circle and know about their family. The family barely had a chance to breathe. In a small county, a family has an old house. Bai Yuanjun finds a job with a low salary, which can support his family to eat and drink. Bai Lingxiu was stimulated. The girl was spoiled and grew up. She had never been scolded by so many people. After this experience, the whole person was almost depressed. She locked herself in the room every day without even thinking of a step. Chen Lihua is the opposite. She seems to have completely awakened the nature of the shrew. After a sigh of relief, she is unwilling to live or die. She simply registered a microblog called Lihua and began to scold Jinli every day. She opened a trumpet, but it was Chen Lihua who was soon dug out by netizens. After being dug out, Chen Lihua didn''t have any scruples, and even intensified. Lihua: Jinli is a white eyed wolf. I should have let you die in the garbage! Lihua: I curse Baijin pear. You are so sick that you can''t die easily! Lihua: Jinli, you will be punished. You are unfilial. Your daughter will do the same to you! ¡­¡­ Netizens are simply shameless and disgusted by this person and refresh their cognition. Chen Lihua has hundreds of thousands of fans, but it''s black powder. She scolds her every day. She sprays brocade pears and netizens spray her. On the contrary, another client, Jin Li, never paid attention to her at all. Chapter 340 Jin Li really doesn''t care. She exposed the things white family did, the original intention is not because she wanted to revenge white family, nor think of any evil, just because she was annoyed by white family. Of course, now the white family probably has no energy to harass themselves. As for the abuse on Weibo? The fairy said: one click screen to understand? The only thing that surprised her was that it kept her on searching for days. Every day, there are rumors on Weibo, such as "love fairy", "hug Jinli" and "Jinli doesn''t cry". I can''t see her boasting! She simply made another dynamic: Jinli is a koi V: the little fairy doesn''t need comfort or sympathy. Everything in the past of Bai family has gone with the death of Bai Jinli. If you want to feel sad, you can go to find the account number of Bai Jinli that I abandoned. You can go there to comfort her. Now I am just a pear, I like praise and praise, like my words, praise me. The fans who comforted Jin Li on the Internet were stunned when they saw this message. From this day on, there are a lot fewer such messages. But what surprised Jin Li was: [wuwuwuwuwu I finally know why Jin Li insisted on not calling itself Bai Jin Li, and said that Bai Jin Li had died more than once. Must be really hurt by the white family, even the white family name do not want it? ] [I apologize to Jin Li. When I saw that Jin Li changed her name and changed her microblog, I mocked her for breaking things. I''m sorry. ] [OK, you''re Jinli, you''re our little fairy] [the fragrance of plum blossom comes from the bitter cold, the little fairy has experienced so many sufferings, and now it has finally transformed into our favorite little fairy, compared with the heart] [Jinli is right, all has passed, now only Jinli, our favorite little fairy] [free and easy, you baozi before People hate iron but not steel. Now you are free and easy to admire.] Jin Li who saw these remarks: "..." Wake up! I''m a real pear. It''s different from white pear! It''s not a script of waking up and fighting against the scum. This is the story of a fairy crossing! Again, she tweeted: "Jinli is a koi." again, I''m Jinli. I''m Jinli. I have nothing to do with baijinli! My beauty and character have nothing to do with the white family! Besides, I''m angry! [JPG] is still the honest fairy familiar to fans. The fans who are still in the mood of heartache are immediately amused: [well, you are the fairy, you are the pear. [what you say is right] [you are good looking, you has the final say] [right, right, you are not white pear, you are the little fairy falling from the sky, our fans'' treasure, ]... It''s a very perfunctory comment. Jin Li throws her mobile phone into the sofa and decides not to speak for an hour and not to tweet for the next three days. It''s very angry. Those friends know her well. Wen Jiming and Su Hexiang both called Jinli. They didn''t mention Bai''s family at all. One invited her to play, the other asked if she was interested in a good script. Jin Li, Wen Jiming''s script, asked about the schedule and refused directly - in conflict with the scheduled "here comes the koi". Su Hexiang invites her to play at home. After thinking about it, Jin Li agrees that Su Hexiang''s small building is beautiful and elegant. She saw Suhexiang''s mother again. Good night, PK round 2. Continue to ask for tickets MUA! Chapter 341 Su Hexiang''s mother is still so gentle and elegant. Probably because of what Su Hexiang said to her, she didn''t ask about Bai''s family, nor comfort Jin Li, but looked at Jin Li more gently. Jin Li had a good day at Su''s house. Because the flowers of Suhexiang''s small buildings are blooming, very beautiful. Because Su''s mother cooks the dishes for them. When eating, Su Hexiang also said to Jin Li, "my mother doesn''t cook easily. This time, I''ll give you my blessing and have a good meal." Su''s mother does have a small cooking skill, and what''s more, she doesn''t feel like other people''s dishes. What''s different? If Jinli can''t say it, it feels that the taste is different from that of any place or restaurant outside. If someone else says it, they will probably tell her that it''s the taste of home and mom. Jin Li took many photos. When she left Su''s house, she gave her mother a beautiful sachet. Su''s mother took a surprised look and asked with a smile, "is this the lucky charm of Jinli? This is a good thing for everyone. " Jin Li shook her head and said seriously, "it''s not a lucky charm, it''s a peaceful charm. Mother Su, you are a very good mother. I wish you peace and security all your life, disease-free and disaster free. " It''s a very simple statement. Mother Su has received too much praise in her life, including many beautiful words. But she felt that this simple and simple words, now has become the most sincere wishes. She hugged Jin Li and smiled softly: "you and my Susu are good sisters. In the future, we will treat this place as our own home, come here more to play, and make whatever Susu''s mother wants for you." Mother and daughter watched Jin Li leave. When the car she was sitting in was flooded by the traffic, the smile on mother Su''s face gradually faded down, sighed: "I really can''t think that such a beautiful and lovely girl, how could the family be so heartless?" That family, of course, refers to the white family. Su Hexiang''s face was also cold when he heard the words: "there are always some scum in the world." Mother Su sighed, "is Jinli the same year as you? It''s a coincidence that you have the same birthday. I wish I had met the abandoned pear. I like the beautiful girl best. If she had grown up in our family, she would not have to suffer those hardships. " Said here, mother Su asked doubtfully: "that white family, is Jin Li the adoptive parent? What about Jin Li''s parents? Has she ever looked for it? " Su Hexiang shook her head: "who can remember that long? I haven''t heard Jinli talk about this matter. Seeing her micro blog, I probably don''t yearn for the family relationship. I''m not very keen on looking for my own parents. " Su''s mother sighed and nodded again: "also, she can hold some hope if she can''t find it. Maybe she was abandoned just by accident. I found it. If the result is not what I want, I''m afraid it will add another sadness. " ¡­¡­ And this side. Jin Li is sitting in the car, looking through the photo album in her mobile phone. Ah, Su Su''s small building is so beautiful. Mother Su is beautiful, too. This photo is so beautiful! The more she saw it, the more she felt moved. She wished she could put these beautiful photos on Weibo. Chapter 342 But she was angry and said she didn''t tweet for three days! The fairies speak for themselves. Jinli thought bitterly and suddenly thought: she just said this in her heart. Didn''t say it at all. What you don''t say doesn''t count. She is still a fairy who talks! In this way of thinking, Jin Li immediately straightened out. She sat up straightly and opened the photo album with sharp movements. She picked out nine of the best photos and posted them on the microblog: Jinli is a one-day tour of Jinli''s family^_ ^¡£ The fairy and her good friend Su Su, as well as the beautiful and gentle mother su. PS: Mom Su''s cooking is so delicious. The following fans reply very quickly: ah! It''s another day! The combination of pear and Susu! Fragrant pear has no regrets in this life! ] [today, I just saw the story of Helan Mingji and Tang Qinfeng in Lady of the state of Qin expressing their love. In a flash, the two leading actors were together and met their parents. What do you mean! Do you need the Civil Affairs Bureau? I can move it for you right now! ] [wait for me when I move the Civil Affairs Bureau upstairs. I can play the role of marriage witness! ] [this comment is so strange I''m here to express the beauty of Jinli fairy. By the way, mother Su is so young and three people are sisters together. [sure enough, all the beauties are born by her mother, and mother Su''s temperament is so good.] With the current heat of Jinli, there are countless people who will see it at the first time. Among them, fans account for the vast majority. The rest, of course, is staring at her all the time, just waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Now, Chen Lihua is such a sprayer. Of course, the difference between her and the other black men is that they are only the network water army, which can''t be seen. But she is the real name system that makes the network garbage and insults Jinli. Now she hates to poison Jinli, and her eyes hurt when she sees her. She hates to drop blood. But she loves to look for abuse, and also pays special attention to Jinli on Weibo. As soon as Jinli releases the news, she can receive it as soon as possible. Then point in to see the pear, then the heart is very unhappy, and then start a new round of abuse. I don''t know whether she wants to torture Jinli or herself. Today, Chen Lihua received the push of microblog as usual. She asked for Jin Li''s Micro blog. I''m going to take a look at what she''s saying first, and then organize the language of swearing. Then she saw the nine palace pictures of Jin Li''s hair. At first, Chen Lihua just glanced at it roughly. There was no point, she quickly turned her eyes away, and at the moment of withdrawal, her eyes once again swept the photo of the three of Jin Lifa. Chen Lihua''s eyes stopped. There''s always a sense of deja vu. She suddenly extended her hand, enlarged the photo, and stared at it all the time. After looking at it for a long time, she was shocked! ¡­¡­ When Bai Yuanjun came home from work, it was almost seven o''clock, and it was half dark. Usually at this time, Chen Lihua has already prepared dinner early, waiting for him to come back to eat. But today, he pushed the door in, not only didn''t have the smell of delicious food, even the living room was dark, even the light was not turned on. Bai Yuanjun frowned, muttered and scolded, turning on the light himself. PA. Bai Yuanjun is shocked by Chen Lihua sitting on the sofa. "Why don''t you turn on the light at home!" Chapter 343 Chen Lihua did not speak, but looked up at him. She had an abnormal pallor. Although he looks calm, his eyes are lax. Bai Yuanjun was a little upset. The anger in his heart went down. He went to Chen Lihua and sat down. He lowered his voice: "what''s the matter? How does it look like this?" After decades of marriage, he still knows Chen Lihua. When they were scolded by Jin Li''s fans all over the Internet, he didn''t see Chen Lihua show this look. Chen Lihua''s lips trembled for a moment, turned on the mobile phone, and handed it to him to look at: "Lao Bai, look, are the people in this picture familiar with each other?" Bai Yuanjun looked at her suspiciously, and then looked at the photo. He frowned and said, "of course, I''m familiar with it. Isn''t it Jinli?" Chen Lihua points to mother Su in the middle: "I want you to see her." Bai Yuanjun stared for a long time and shook his head: "it seems that he looks familiar, but I don''t know such a person. Looking at the temperament and dress, it''s not what we other people can know... " His tone suddenly stopped. He slowly side head, looked at Chen Lihua, look became dignified. Chen Lihua looked at his face, eyes slowly flustered up: "you, do you also recognize?" Bai Yuanjun breathed heavily and looked serious: "yes She? " He opened his mouth and said a word in silence. That''s the name of a hospital. Chen Lihua''s face turned white. "It''s her If I am alone, I may have read it wrong, but you can also see it... " Chen Lihua shakes her lips: "do you see that Lao Bai and Jin Li are with her. Even after so many years, Jinli still found her We, what we did... " Bai Yuanjun is a little more experienced than her. He frowns and says, "I''m not sure. Don''t scare yourself." He took his cell phone, looked at it carefully, and said, "besides, you see, Jin Li just went to a friend''s house. She didn''t know. She didn''t know anything. No one in the world knows about this except you and me. As long as we don''t say it, there will never be a day of exposure, you know? " Chen Lihua listened to his words, and gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down: "yes What if she saw it? No one will know. " After regaining some sense, she looked at the picture again and focused on another place. She opened her eyes and looked at another young girl in the picture. "If the person in the picture is really her, then this girl is Su Hexiang..." She looked at Su Hexiang and Bai Yuanjun excitedly. Bai Yuanjun was also moved, but still said: "it may not be so clever." Chen Lihua has started to search for information about Su Hexiang. Within two minutes, she held her husband''s hand tightly: "it''s said on the Internet that Su Hexiang and Jin Li were born on the same birthday, they were the same age, they were born on the same day, the same year and the same month!"! Old white! They are the same size! " She said, tears falling down, along the pale outline, on the slightly mottled yellow floor. Bai Yuanjun was also a little excited. He held his wife''s hand tightly: "calm down. Now it''s just our guess. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. " Chapter 344 People who pay attention to Chen Lihua''s microblog and spray with her suddenly find that the old woman is quiet. I haven''t seen her make rubbish on Weibo for several days in a row. I''m not used to it even if I don''t have an opponent to vent my emotions. Chen Lihua has no leisure to pay attention to this. She began to be busy looking for all kinds of information about Suhexiang on the Internet. Her childhood experience, family situation and photos. Bai Lingxiu, an autistic person in daily life, finally found out one day later that the family had a rare harmony. Since I came back to my home in this small county, my family''s standard of living is certainly incomparable. Although Bai Yuanjun went out to work, he had to support three people in his family with a small salary. He had to think twice about eating beef. The poor husband and wife are sad about everything, let alone yuan Jun and Chen Lihua are not good-natured people. They had a little quarrel every day and a big quarrel every three days. Bai Lingxiu was originally upset. She listened to her parents quarreling at home every day. Sometimes she really wanted to jump from upstairs. But these days, the family is quiet down? When Bai Lingxiu walked out of the room occasionally, she could see her parents sitting on the sofa side by side and communicating with each other in a low voice. This is a rare thing. However, bailing Xiu is now a Buddhist girl. She can''t be interested in anything. Seeing this situation, she just feels relieved, looks at it lightly, and continues to float back to her room to grow mushrooms. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua, after searching for information these days, are still mostly sure of their own guesses. "I think it''s mostly her," he said excitedly. I have checked that Suhexiang is more popular than Jinli in the circle, with many fans and money. If she is willing to help us... " "No way!" Before he could finish, Chen Lihua snapped at him. She glared at Bai Yuanjun with a fierce look, like a hen protecting her baby: "Bai Yuanjun, I warn you, you''d better give me a break from this idea!" She said quickly, "how well she is living now. She has a noble family. As an only child, she is loved and her career is smooth. Bai Yuanjun, her perfect life doesn''t need stain, do you understand? " She pointed to herself, pointed to Bai Yuanjun, smiled slowly, looked proud and sad: "the existence of you and me is her stain." Chen Lihua looked at the picture with nostalgic eyes: "at the beginning, since we have sent her away, she is the daughter of another family. Bai Yuanjun, she doesn''t have the surname Bai. Now she is a big lady and a big star. We can''t destroy her. " Bai Yuanjun was silent. Fell into their own thoughts of the two couples, did not find that the living room behind the small room, secretly opened a gap. Bai Lingxiu stood quietly behind the door, his mind full of doubts and puzzles. What are they talking about? What to see off? What lady? What on earth did they hide from her? ¡­¡­ Jin Li, who was reading the document, suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose and didn''t care much. This document was sent by the "Koi here" program group. At present, the program has entered the mid-term, and its ratings have continued to rise, accumulating a large number of loyal viewers. The three Koi in gaoliguo are really good at something. - today''s update is completed and will be launched on the 18th of this month, that is, next Saturday. Let''s have a discussion. I''m going to publish the manuscript. You''re going to subscribe to the book currency, OK? Book vouchers are not subscription. Subscription, especially the first subscription, is very important. I will try my best to support the genuine subscription with my book currency. Thank you. Continue to ask for tickets MUA! Chapter 345 As a dedicated fairy, Jinli has time to watch the program. The three people from gaoliguo are very lucky indeed. Most of the contestants from Huaguo audition were basically defeated by three people after the audition. Of course, some of them are lucky enough to stay and continue to participate in the following competitions. According to the plan of the program group, Jin Li didn''t need to appear so early. She had to postpone her entry time. But the three players from gaoliguo are so lucky that Huaguo is crushed by the sheets. People are easy to be arrogant once they are successful. At the beginning, the three Koryo people are very modest. In recent two periods, their attitude has become more and more arrogant. In the program language, most of them don''t pay attention to the challenger of Huaguo. It''s very unpleasant. After all, now it''s in the territory of Huaguo. What''s the matter with my family being beaten and despised by several foreigners? There are many viewers to write free letters to the program group, to leave private messages on official wechat, and even to say they can''t read them directly. The program team can''t help but release Jin Li ahead of time and want to borrow her popularity to attract a wave of enthusiasm for the program. As for luck Originally, the program team was very confident about Jinli. But these days, looking at Gao Liguo''s three opponents, my heart has gradually begun to run low. After all, only a few people have really seen the power of Jinli, including her lucky charm. For most people, her lucky koi is just a legend. However, the staff of the program group actually got to know the skills of the three Koi. Such a contrast, the heart is not empty just strange! ¡­¡­ Jin Li is watching the previous video of "here comes the koi". Lanting sat beside her, watching with her, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, this Li Zhiai is very beautiful, and her luck is really good!" Li Zhiai, one of the three Koi in gaoliguo, is also the only sister. There are also two young men, one is Gao Shixing and the other is Han Xunyi. In addition to their good luck, all three are very fashionable and excellent in appearance, just like a new idol group. Jin Li watched the video while watching LAN Ting''s constant "wow", "wow" and "awesome". She was a little upset. The little fairy is sitting next to you. How can you praise others all the time? She snorted and puffed up her face: "I''m going to compete with them tomorrow. You''ve been praising them, don''t you worry about me?" LAN Ting looked back and said in surprise, "but Jin Li, I know you will win. Why should I worry?" Yeah? The fairy loves to hear that. Jin Li is coaxed by a sentence, and immediately smiles, "how do you know I will win?" Lanting blinked: "you are the most powerful fairy. What you do is the most powerful. Do you want to question?" Here we are! The highest level of brain powder! I don''t care if I love beans! You don''t agree? Hold it! Even if you don''t accept my fairy is the best, don''t accept the refutation! Jinli is coaxed to be obedient and placid, and her frown is much more relaxed when watching the video. These three Where is what natural luck is. It is clear that Jin Li thought about it and had an idea. She called the Taoist Association: "President Hu, I have an idea of making money. Do you have any interest?" Before President Hu spoke, qingyangzi, who was standing beside him talking about things, had grabbed his mobile phone: "yes!" Chapter 346 "Here comes the koi" program group official revealed the news: tomorrow there will be a mysterious guest on the program site, together with all the contestants, to challenge the three guests from gaoliguo, I believe it will bring you different surprises. As soon as the news came out, the audience began to speculate with interest. [mysterious guest? Is it the one I want? Will it be pear? ] [I don''t care who is coming, I just want to know if we can really come to Huaguo and show the koi some color] [agree, it''s just like playing with primary school students and college students, the comparison is too fierce] [do you think it''s a koi? If it''s Jinli, maybe it''s a little hopeful] Lu Zhengya did not speculate. He called Jin Li directly. "It''s you who''s going to the program tomorrow?" "How do you know?" asked Jin Li Lu Zhengya: "guess, but I think I''m right." Jin Li replied with a smile, "yes, you guessed it right." Lu Zhengya added: "I think if you go to this program tomorrow, you will definitely give all the audience a big surprise." What''s more suitable for this show than a koi fairy? Only when Jin Li goes to this program can it really be called "here comes the koi". Any Koi in gaoliguo can only stay on one side. Lu Zhengya yearns for something: "your appearance on the stage must be charming." He wanted to see it with his own eyes. Koi said to himself, "of course, when hasn''t the fairy been charming?" Lu Zhengya smiled and suddenly wanted to surprise Jin Li. ¡­¡­ The next day. Jin Li came to the background of the program early. In order to ensure the authenticity and mystery of the program, "here comes the koi" is a live broadcast. The scene is still full of spectators. Three people from goligo have also sat in the guest table. The host is Cheng Yi, a well-known program host in China. He is gentle in appearance and funny in hosting style. Many of the audience who chased the show even came directly to him. Cheng Yi said with a smile, "welcome to our Koi. First of all, let''s welcome three guests from gaoliguo, Li Zhiai, Han xun1 and Gao Shixing." The three stood up and motioned to the audience, which caused another wave of screams. Next is the routine introduction. After that, it''s the play. Cheng yishuguanzi: "I believe that everyone has seen the news from the program group. Today, there will be a very mysterious guest coming to our scene. Guess who it is?" The scene rang out one after another screams, guess all kinds of people have. At this time, the three of Gao Liguo are also talking in a low voice: "who do you think will come?" Li Zhiai, a beautiful girl sitting in the middle, said: "it''s said that Hua has a very popular female star called Jin Li. She is famous for her luck. Many netizens say it''s her." Han Xun, a handsome white haired man with earrings on the left, sneered and said: "a star with good luck? It''s mostly just marketing, isn''t it? " He looked very indifferent. But Li Zhiai frowned, not relaxed. Chapter 347 It''s already very popular that the three of them can stand out in the variety show production of Koryo. But there are still too few people in Koryo. After coming to Huaguo, looking at the number of active people and fans on the social platform, at the beginning, the three people still have some incredible feelings. The three of them are not stars. Compared with those who have been in the entertainment circle for many years, they are still two points less calm. But the three obviously have the same idea: Huaguo''s market must be grasped! Li Zhiai is worried: "I always have a bad feeling." Han Xun smiled and comforted her: "don''t worry. Don''t forget who we are. We are blessed by gods." This sentence obviously succeeded in comforting Li Zhiai. "You are right. We are blessed by the gods," she said When the three people communicate in such a low voice, the audience can only see what they are talking about with a smile. They can''t hear what they are talking about. They think they are just chatting. At this time, the electronic door on the stage slowly opened, and a tall figure came to the crowd against the light. Han Xun narrowed his eyes and said, "look at the figure. It''s a woman. It''s very beautiful..." At the same time that the figure appeared, there was a sharp scream under the stage. Others can''t see who this figure is, but fans can''t recognize their body shape. This is a pear! It''s a real pear! The three people from koriko were shocked by the sudden explosion. Gao Shixing, who is relatively quiet, can''t help looking sideways and muttering, "what superstar is it? Fans are so enthusiastic... " He didn''t finish what he said. Because at this time, the deliberate lights on the stage finally dissipated. And that shadow in the shadow of the figure, finally in front of the public clearly revealed. "Wow!" Gao Shixing stares at the man standing in the middle of the stage. The photographer didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. At this moment, the camera specially fell on the three people''s side, recording the astonishment and stupor of the three people. The audience who watched the live broadcast on seemed to feel a sense of identity in a moment: [I see "Madam Qin", the moment when her royal highness came out, it was the expression of the same kind of ] [haha haha, looking at the look of the three people in Gao Li country. ] [beauty, beauty, beauty! I can''t find any other words except beauty! ] [blow up the pear! Explode the lamp for Jin Li! Call me pear! (broken voice)] On the spot, the screams came and went, and Cheng Yi, the host, had to remind him several times before he calmed down the scene. He exaggerates to say: "Brocade pear you come, I want town not to live." Jin Li takes the microphone, but before she speaks, she just smiles. "Ah, ah --" there was another scream at the scene. Feeling the continuous flow of golden energy into the body, Jin Li''s smile is sweeter. She smiled and said hello to the audience: "Hello everyone, I''m Jinli, and I''m also the mysterious guest of this issue of" here comes the Koi. " The three guests of gaoliguo also came over and introduced themselves to each other. Li Zhiai stared at Jin Li with beautiful eyes and said, "you look really beautiful. Do you have a face lift?" Chapter 348 Jinli frowns. Li Zhiai looks at her face and realizes that her question is very abrupt in Huaguo. She quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean anything. You are so beautiful! If your face is made up, then I''m willing to spend all my money for such a beautiful face. " Gao Liguo has a well-developed cosmetic industry. Li Zhiai has had surgery on her face. She didn''t hide it. Hearing her explanation, Jin Li looks a little more relaxed, but still a little ugly. "No plastic surgery," she snorted The camera is very close-up to give the fairy a close-up. She reached out and pointed to her face: "this is a pure natural fairy face. There is no beauty that can be achieved by plastic surgery!" She was a little angry and didn''t really want to talk. But the three from Koryo obviously don''t think so. Especially the two male guests looked at Jin Li''s face frequently, which was obvious to the audience. [233333 Gaoli people shocked by the beauty of fairies] [that woman named Li Zhiai, even though she has a face lift, still questions my fairies face lift? ] [hahahaha, no plastic surgeon can make such a beautiful fairy face, and Jinli has a beautiful face] [Jinli, this damned narcissism, always seems strange to me when I put it on other people, but the narcissistic object becomes Jinli, and I feel that it is not against me. ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li is arranged to sit down. Soon, other contestants who had experienced the audition also came to the stage and sat in their own seats. Jin Li glances at her. There are nearly a hundred people sitting on the ground, counting them closely. After two rounds of screening, the rest came. According to the Convention, when all the contestants are ready, the competition will begin. But Cheng Yi, the host, once again said, "in fact, this time, in addition to the mysterious guest Jin Li, we invited another special guest." Audience:??? What kind of special guest? I haven''t heard any news before. It wasn''t just that the audience was stunned, but Jin Li was also stunned. But she has a very good mentality. No matter who she comes to, no one can have good luck with her. Whatever. The three Goliath contestants began to talk to each other again: "special guest? Do you know? " "I don''t know, I haven''t heard." "I see that Jin Li''s expression is also very unexpected. Is it a temporary addition?" "It doesn''t matter. No matter how many people come, we just need to roll all the way." "Hahaha." ¡­¡­ The light came on again. A tall figure appeared in front of everyone. Jin Li glances at it carelessly, and then ! she opened her eyes and looked at the visitor without blinking. Lu Zhengya? How could he have come? Jinli is surprised, but other people can''t recognize Lu Zhengya with a figure. Until the lights go away, father Lu''s unique and beautiful face appears in front of everyone. Audience:???!!! The atmosphere on the court was once again warm. The audience were excited to know Lu Zhengya''s identity. They could scream "handsome" in his face. Only three people in gaoliguo looked at each other. Han Xun touched his face, not very confident, and said: "we are going to take the idol line in Huaguo, isn''t it a little Not qualified? " - GAO Lengzhi: Yes, yes, go home. Chapter 349 Gao Shixing is also a little suspicious of life. Flower country entertainment circle star, is the face value so rebellious? And Li Zhiai Li Zhiai can''t move his eyes. Han Xun hit her lightly. "I''ve never seen such a charming man before," Li Zhiai said softly The faces of the two men around me are not very good-looking. A pretty woman praises another man in front of her face. No man is comfortable to hear that. Han Xun said in a low voice, "what''s great about being good-looking? It''s not just an ordinary person." Li Zhiai took a look at him and didn''t speak. On the field, Cheng Yi has begun to introduce Lu Zhengya. The translator sitting next to the three of Gao Liguo began to translate for the two. When they heard that Lu Zhengya''s wealth could buy a whole country, the three of them said: "...??!" Han Xun asked exaggeratively, "is it true?" Lu Zheng cliff is very high and cold without speaking. In front of outsiders, his cool and noble personality has never collapsed. The host, Cheng Yixiao, gives a positive answer. Han Xun one very difficult to understand asked: "since he is so rich, why should he come to the entertainment circle?" This kind of question Cheng Yi can''t replace the answer. He can only look at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zheng cliff cold face, swept Han Xun one eye. Han Xun''s heart was flustered when he saw this look. This Huaguo man is so powerful? Lu Zheng cliff light opening: "I am not the entertainment circle of people." The translator spoke to three people. Three people and three faces, you are not in the entertainment circle. What are you doing with the program? Lu Zhengya continued, "isn''t this program called" here comes the koi "? I''ve had good luck since I was a child. There are so many times when I win prizes and pick up money. Whatever I do is very smooth, so I want to test my luck. " All the people who heard his words: "..." Jin Li feels a sigh of relief. To be honest, at that moment, she was afraid that Lu Zhengya would say something like "I want to surprise Jinli, and then I will come". But as soon as the thought came up, she found out something wrong: why should I be afraid? What he wants to say is not all his freedom? Is, is Fortunately, Lu Zhengya has finished answering before she gets something out. Nor did she worry. The idea of the considerable people is totally different from that of her: [police uncle, I want to report that someone here is showing off! ] [the content of the program causes strong discomfort, it''s recommended to be sealed forever] [I wipe Lu Zhengya, don''t think you are a father, you can show off, you can do whatever you want, I''ll tell you Really! Crying. ] [my biggest dream is that one day in the future, I can light a cigarette between my index finger and look at the blue sky in the distance and the wind passing through my finger tip. A light sentence: no money? I''ve never felt that in my life. ] [I come to Wai Building. This light feeling of forced clothing is really a perfect match with my pure and unassuming narcissism. ] [Yali Yali party comes to help! ] ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya is arranged to sit beside Jin Li. They are very close. Jin Li asked him in a low voice, "Why are you here?" Lu Zhengya chuckled: "I want to see you in the program with my own eyes. You look charming." Chapter 350 Jin Li feels a little itchy in her ears. She moved her ears and seriously shifted the topic: "you just said that you are lucky, is it true?" Lu Zhengya pondered: "should it be?" Jin Li: "what do you mean?" Lu Zhengya replied honestly: "I don''t feel lucky in other things, except money. But because of the money, I can do everything smoothly. " Jin Li: "..." Fortunately, she thought, it wasn''t heard by fans. Otherwise, Lu Zhengya is afraid of falling powder. Tera hate. On the other side of the room, the three of them seemed to be familiar with each other when they saw the two chatting. "Do you two know each other?" Li Zhiai asked curiously Jin Li listens to the words of the translator and nods: "we are good friends." Li Zhiai looks at Lu Zhengya subconsciously. Although the star scenery is very good, in fact and the real top rich or wall. has the final say in Li Zhiai''s mind. Is the two person a good friend, not the Jinli pear has the final say, but the land''s official cliff. Lu Zhengya did not retort. Li Zhiai has some background in mind. She jokingly said, "can I be your friend?" Jin Li is stunned and blinks at her. Li Zhiai looks at her with a smile. She is determined in this kind of program, and Jin Li dare not refuse herself. Otherwise, what arrogance, temper and other hats, netizens can give her a minute to buckle up. Unfortunately. She doesn''t know Jin Li. If she had seen a variety show called "thrilling unmanned island", she would not have said such a thing. Jin Li replied quickly, "no, I don''t want to." When Li Zhiai heard the translation response, he thought he had heard it wrong. Or is the translator joking with himself? She looked at Jin Li in surprise. Jinli said bluntly: "in the later program, you and I are doomed to be rivals, and you will be crushed by me very badly. For the sake of your mental health, I don''t suggest you and I be friends. " Li Zhiai: "???" If she remembers right, is this live? This star, Jinli, don''t you care what fans think of you? What''s more, why are the audience laughing when they hear such words? Shouldn''t it be booing? But she really wanted more. It''s hard to hear the live laughter, but it''s crazy to see the live barrage: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha famous scene comes, Kam meets people, and will always refuse you from an angle you can''t imagine] [Kam Li: be a friend? No, no, no, it''s impossible to be a friend.] [Jinli: I''ve never been a woman who can play cards according to the routine, and I''ve never been kidnapped by words.] [has the sleeper been so energetic at the beginning? Jin Li, this is Minghuang''s provocation, isn''t it? ] [it''s connected] [it''s a little impolite to feel Jinli] [the naive little sister in front of you, when you go out of the society to eat a few times this kind of opening doesn''t let you have the dark loss of rejection, you will know what is called social education as a person] Li Zhiai can''t see the content on the screen, but just listening to Jin Li''s words is enough to make people feel angry. However, she still tried to smile and said, "it seems that Miss Jinli is very confident in her luck. Do you think you will win the three of us?" Dig another hole. Jin Li turns a white eye in her heart, and these people can''t talk well. She said calmly, "Oh, of course, to win is to win." Chapter 351 Li Zhiai: "..." The other two, who were sitting next to her, couldn''t help it. Although Jinli looks really good, it''s good to see people in a trance, but it''s not polite to talk about it, is it? Three people in the heart reasonable doubt, Jin Li is to take the program group''s notebook. Does she mean to talk like this, so as to raise the hate value of her three people? But what''s the good for her? No matter, some people come up to fight, first fight back to say! Han Xun couldn''t help saying, "Miss Jin Li, you may not know that we have been here for so long. Many people have told us similar things, but in the end, they were all eliminated." Gao Shixing also said, "it''s better not to say too much." Jin Li listened to a few of their words, thought for a while, nodded: "well, you are right, you really need to be modest." So quick to be soft? Before the smile on the three faces came out, Jin Li said: "I try to win as much as possible." Three people: "..." [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Dharma, how modest] [Jin Li is such a treasure girl, it''s so funny ha ha ha ha ha] [all three of Gao Li''s people have an expression of stupidity, and this dialogue can''t be answered] [Jin Li''s grievance: the baby is really modest] Li Zhiai has never seen such a star. In fact, she has never met such a bad speaker in real life. She subconsciously looks at Lu Zhengya, who is said to be the richest man in Huaguo. How did he make friends with her? How can he stand such a woman? Lu Zhengya felt her vision very keenly. Seeing the Gaoli woman looking at herself, Lu Zhengya frowned, thinking that she could not but remember what she said earlier to be a friend with her. In this way, he opened his mouth coldly: "don''t look at me. I don''t want to be friends with strangers." Li Zhiai: "..." She''s a little upset. The barrage has gone crazy with laughter: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ] [daddy Lu is the father you will never get] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ]Li Zhiai: isn''t MMP a beautiful young woman? I''m so tired. [cool, Yali CP online contacts people, no need to say] [to be honest, I''ve been chasing for several times. I thought the three Koi men and women in gaoliguo were pretty and attractive, but today I saw Jinli and Lu dad, and I felt that they had no soul As expected, the natural beauty is the treasure of the world. ] row! I also stand on CP of Yali pear. It''s against the sky to stand together. It''s a dizzy beauty impact every minute. [do you remember that bowl of longevity noodles cooked by Lu dada for Jinli? Don''t take a look at other women. They just wash their hands and make soup for you. They also sign up for your micro blog to help you What is the most beautiful love in the world! ] [beautiful love + 1] After Lu Zhengya and Jin Li accepted each other like this, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became tense. More than 90 challengers on the other side of the challenge table are all looking this way. Chapter 352 Cheng Yi stood in the middle of the group and smiled and said, "since everyone is ready, we will start our first round of competition right away." Soon a staff member came up and gave everyone a cell phone. "Here comes the koi" in the first round of competition, is always the most classic and the most simple and rough competition - red bag snatching. In order to maintain fairness, all contestants use the mobile phones issued by the program group uniformly, with the same performance, so as to eliminate any possibility of cheating - although there is no cheating in this device. Jin Li got a mobile phone. She picked it up and looked at it. There were only some basic software installed in it, and then there was a wechat group. Her wechat is automatically logged in, and the group business card is called Jinli. It seems that the program groups have been set up in advance. Jin Li turns on the camera of her mobile phone, takes a few selfies for herself, and begins to observe the effect of taking photos. The audience who watched the live broadcast began to ha ha ha again: [ha ha ha ha, I was the first to check the camera function] [Jin Li: beauty loving fairy woman design can''t be broken! ] [I find that Jinli is very comfortable to participate in the live program every time. It seems that she doesn''t care if she is on the live program, so to speak, she has no burden of idols] [hahahaha, how do you think the title of Geng Zhili comes from? ] ¡­¡­ When everyone gets their cell phone, the host Cheng begins to say the rules. In fact, the rules are very simple, that is, we all know that red packets rob red packets. This program includes two new guests, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya, and less than 100 people. The host sends out the same number of red packets, and each person receives one. Whoever has the biggest bag will have the best luck. Of course, in order to avoid the occasional dog luck, the host will send three rounds of red envelopes. The amount of the red packet that the owner grabs is accumulated three times, and the ranking is calculated according to the final amount. In this round, half of the people will be eliminated. What, you say that this rule and elimination system are very cynical, they just look at people''s character, which is not scientific at all? The program team calmly replied to you: please see the title of our program "here comes the koi". This is a metaphysical program. Who is lucky, who is the father, who can survive to the end. What? You can''t even snatch a lucky king. Do you mean you''re a koi? So there''s nothing wrong with this rule. At the beginning of the program, many viewers also felt that the program was very popular, just like playing. But after watching a few episodes, they feel that the program is toxic, and they feel that they are more toxic, because they have begun to think that there is no problem in the program group setting. It''s true that they are right. This program can be seen from its title. It''s a metaphysical program that depends on luck. That rule can''t be treated with any rigorous and scientific attitude. Needless to say, watching other people''s live broadcast robbing red envelopes It''s exciting. Cheng Yi stood among the crowd and asked with a smile, "are you all ready?" Everyone nodded. Cheng smiled and said, "then I will Let''s interview some guests first. " Audience: "..." Maddy, I''ve already started to watch the big screen. Will you show me this? You big pig hoof will be appetizing! Cheng Yi didn''t seem to see the audience''s complaints at all. He took the lead in asking: "we have seen the past performances of three Koi in gaoliguo. In the process of snatching red envelopes, we almost didn''t miss the luck king. This time, what do you think will happen?" Jinli: it doesn''t matter how they feel. After all, there is only one king of luck. President Lu Ba: naopo is right! Four o''clock. Good night. Good night. Ask for tickets ask for tickets! Chapter 353 The audience all raised their minds. Although clearly know, this is the host for the effect of the program deliberately put forward the words of war, but this feeling is damn tempting, tempting them to continue to listen to ah! It is obvious that the three of Gao Liguo are also well aware of the host''s routine. But they were meant to represent Gao Liguo to all countries, and their momentum could not be weakened. The most important thing is that Jinli has already uttered such unkind words. If they want to say that they are weak, will they be despised? Han Xun a handsome opening, full of self-confidence: "before the red bag game, luck king has not been other people get the situation happened, later, of course, no exception." Li Zhiai took a look at Jinli and said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee that the king of luck is me, but it will never be the opposite person." Who''s on the opposite side? Is not it Jinli and Lu Zhengya sitting opposite? Jin Li glances at the woman, ooh, do you still remember? Gao Shixing, as a team of three, was silent and didn''t speak, just smiled. The camera turns to Jin Li. Cheng asked, "you have just heard the speeches of the three contestants from Gao Liguo. What do you think, Jinli and Mr. Lu?" Jin Li takes a look at Lu Zhengya and sees that he doesn''t mean to speak. He says slowly, "if there is only one luck king, it will be me." She said, and glanced at the direction of the three people in gaoliguo. The meaning of provocation is self-evident. Lu Zhengya didn''t speak at first. Hearing Jin Li''s words, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "actually, I''ve never lost the king of luck since I was a child and robbed the red envelope..." Yeah? Cheng Yi can''t help looking at him. Is this the legendary European, the king of Europe? Even Jin Li looks sideways because of this sentence. In the face of the eyes of all the people, Lu Zhengya calmly continued to finish saying: "however, since Jinli wants to be the king of luck, she must be the king of luck." My Tianjin pear is so hard! I like it! ] [is it true that I have never lost the king of luck from childhood? Non chieftain envied and cried. I didn''t snatch the luck from childhood. Wang Wuwu] [my father Tianlu is so fond of it. If Jin Li wants to give it to her, I''ve got 502 of Yali pit. I can''t go out! ] [I''m just watching a show. Why eat dog food? It''s ugly! ] [emmmm only I think, Jinli and Mr. Lu are so full of words now. Would they be embarrassed if they didn''t get it and were eliminated? ] [I feel the same. I feel that both of them are not very modest. ] [poisonous, when did Jin Li become modest? As for father Lu? I''m sorry. If I had the money to buy a country, I wouldn''t know how to write humility. ] ¡­¡­ The host was very satisfied to see the two sides cooperate with each other: the tearing between the guests is the guarantee of the ratings! He estimated in his heart that the atmosphere had almost warmed up. As soon as the voice turned around, "well, everyone is ready. I want to make a red envelope --" the three people in gaoliguo looked at each other and all closed their eyes and murmured something. Lu is still standing on his back, not for entertainment, but for high-end international conferences. Jin Li looks around casually, not nervous at all. Ding Dong. The clear prompt sounds. All the audience raised their heads and stared at the huge screen in front of them. The implementation of red envelopes will be shown on this. Chapter 354 At this time, the camera skips and directly sweeps over the guests and competitors. The audience watching the live broadcast can only hear the screams and screams of the scene. It seems that the result is a little unexpected and surprises many people. The audience was too worried to watch the live broadcast: spicy chicken program group, you let us watch the result! They can only see the faces of the guests. Lu Zhengya''s expression is still cold and self-sustaining. It''s absolutely impossible to see any emotion. Gao Liguo''s three people were very surprised. Han Xunyi even shouted something in his native language, which was probably unbelievable. When the camera reaches Jin Li''s face again, she still smiles as before, as if everything was expected. The audience who grabbed the heart and scratched the lung suddenly settled down: [I think I have seen the result when I saw the expression of Jin Li] [I think I have seen the result when I saw the expression of Gao Li Guo] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the luck king is Jin Li, if it is not for Jin Li, I don''t think the little fairy can be so calm. ] [photographer, please turn to the big screen quickly! ] ¡­¡­ Probably felt the audience''s resentment, the camera finally turned to the large screen displaying the results. At the top is the Golden King of luck. And the name below the luck King seems to be expected by everyone, and it really surprises everyone: it''s really Jinli! [it''s really a pear! ] [ah ah ah ah happy, my pear is really a koi! ] [it''s refreshing. Do you see the faces of those three people? Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha? Jinli is the king of luck, and Lu''s father is not bad either. He is more than one. Lu''s father is the second! ] [do you remember what father Lu said? He has never lost the king of luck since he was a child. But this time, when Jin Li is here, he will give it to Jin Li. ] [think carefully and fear extremely] [think carefully and fear extremely] [what do you mean? What''s the destiny of luck king? ] ¡­¡­ Not only did the audience have a heated discussion, but many people were surprised. For example, three people from Koryo. The three of them did not lose the name of Koi. Since they came to Huaguo, their luck has been super good. In the red bag competition, the king of luck has been rotating among the three people in turn and has never been assigned. It''s just because of this that Han Xunyi, a cheeky personality, even made comments like "it seems that Huaguo doesn''t have any real Koi, and the challenge is not very difficult" on the newly registered microblog. Of course, this remark was quickly deleted by him and apologized. However, there are still many fans who cut the picture and dislike him for it. I hope Huaguo can have a real person to hit him in the face. -- Jinli doesn''t know about it. If she knew, when Gao Liguo and her three people talked to her at the beginning, her attitude would not be so gentle. What has no real Koi? This is the only Koi fairy in the world! Blind your eyes! ¡­¡­ Han and Li talked about what they were talking about in a low voice. They kept looking at the direction of Jinli and Lu Zhengya. The 90 people at the challenge table are also looking at Jin Li, but most of them are encouraged and excited. Originally, when they came to this program, they just wanted to play. After all, who is right about luck? Chapter 355 No one is coming for the champion, everyone''s psychology is: good luck after promotion, no promotion and no loss. But I didn''t want to win the championship. It''s totally different from watching several Goliaths win the championship in their own land. No matter what, Jinli is also her own person. At this time, I watched Jinli win the first round of luck, even if it was not the player of Jinli, I couldn''t help but continue to cheer for her in my heart. Cheng also smiles. But as a qualified host, he didn''t forget his work and started to talk about it again: "Jinli, you''ve really got the luck. It''s still such a big bag. I''d like to ask you, before that, you swore that the king of luck must be your own. What did you rely on? Is it intuition or? " Jin Li took a look at him and naturally replied, "no one can be more lucky than me if I am Jin Li." Cheng Yi is shocked in his heart. As a well-known media person, although he has not seen Jinli before, he has some understanding of her narcissistic and upright personality. But there is a big difference between what we have learned and what we have seen with our own eyes. When he heard Jin Li''s words, he could only sigh at the bottom of his heart that narcissistic pear was worthy of the name. "Ha ha ha ha is really a famous narcissistic pear, confident enough. Then I wish Jinli fairies, as they call you, and wish fairies a prosperous future." Jin Li looks at Cheng Yiyan with appreciation and thinks that the host has a good eye. Cheng sees Lu Zhengya again. Perhaps because of Lu Zhengya''s identity, Cheng Yi''s tone became more serious, but he asked curiously: "Mr. Lu, what you said earlier makes people think you already know the result. Is it a simple coincidence, or is it? " Lu Zhengya put his hands on the table with ten fingers crossed, and knocked lightly. The action was a little random, but all the people who looked at him closed their mouths subconsciously. Even the live audience was quiet. He raised his eyes and looked at the host Cheng Yi: "it''s not a coincidence. Even in the last two rounds, Jinli must be the king of luck. But I will not lose to anyone except Jinli in the matter of robbing red envelopes." Cheng Yi can''t help but follow his words and ask, "Why are you so sure?" He even unconsciously used honorifics. This is rarely seen in entertainment programs. Lu Zhengya suddenly smiled at the camera, and the ice and snow fields all disappeared in that moment. "Because Jinli is a fairy. Of course, the fairies are the most powerful." Cheng Yi: "..." big guy, you suddenly feel very happy. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at the two people. Mr. Lu''s undisguised intimacy Is he and Jin Li really just ordinary friends? However, this kind of private gossip is not suitable for asking on this occasion. Cheng Yi smiles and says two words to take the past, turning the camera to the three people who are doubting life at the moment. But the bullet curtain went mad at this moment: [the blood tank in the horizontal groove is empty! ] [father Lu is so handsome! How handsome! ] [I turned back and took three screenshots. Finally, I got this short-lived smile. Mom, I''m dead! ]I''ve only seen Lu dada make noodles for Jin Li. I almost forgot that he is a real dad. ] Chapter 356 Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya in some tangles. Recently, she felt that Lu Zhengya was really more and more able to speak. Every time I praise myself, I always praise myself. In particular, what he said is not the same as others. Because others boast about fairies, most of them come out casually, even they don''t believe it. But Lu Zhengya is different. He knows that he is really a fairy. I know she''s a fairy. I''m so happy to praise her. Jin Li can''t help but calculate the advantages of Lu Zhengya in her mind: good-looking, delicious cooking and good speaking. The disadvantage is: it''s not the second best in the world, and the life span of ordinary people is too short. ¡­¡­ Why am I doing this? Jin Li shakes her head and throws all these messy ideas out of her mind. Don''t think about it. She focused on the field, just as Cheng Yi was interviewing the feelings of the three Goliaths. Han Xunyi: "it was just an accident." Li Zhiai: "we will not lose the second round." Gao Shixing: "the gods will give us good luck." Because of the tangle just now, the little fairy who was a little bit listless heard their words and laughed in her heart: it was just an accident, and the same accident will happen later. Jin Li doesn''t like these three people. She thinks carefully: the gods won''t give you good luck. Even if your gods are willing to give you good luck, you are now in the land of fairies! She is in the heart silently stomach Fei, a turn to find Lu Zheng cliff is looking at himself. Jin Li: " What do you think I do? " Lu Zhengya said thoughtfully, "you just feel a little depressed. Why are you not happy?" Jin Li: "..." Because of you, you big pig hoof! She shook her head and said quickly, "it''s nothing. Get ready. It''s time to grab the red envelope." Lu Zhengya did not understand the reflection, he did not say anything wrong. How does Jin Li look like she doesn''t want to talk to herself? Because in the program, he is not good enough to continue talking with Jinli, so he can only suppress this idea in his heart. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the second round of robbing red envelopes, Jin Li saw that the three Goliaths had made a strange gesture. Then, she felt a weak wave of energy fall on the three. Jin Li blinks. It turns out that Gao Li''s "Koi" came here. "What are you doing?" she asked curiously Li Zhiai looked at her and said proudly, "this is a special ceremony for us to pray for the protection of the gods. We pray that the gods will bring good luck to us. " She said that, it seems that she still felt unhappy in her heart, and couldn''t help stabbing Jin Li: "you won''t understand if you say so much." Translation was informed in advance by the program team that all but the most inappropriate words were translated as they were. So Jin Li listened to it clearly. Koi: "..." What are you proud of. There''s a God sitting in front of you, you know? Just as she wanted to speak, the voice of red envelope interrupted her. Jin Li ordered one conveniently. Ninety five red packets are collected in seconds. The Golden King of luck was born again. Jinli ranked first with 118 yuan. Lu Zhengya 108 is the second. In contrast, Gao Liguo''s three people, Li Zhiai''s 22 and Han Xun''s 17 yuan. The most European Gao Shixing is 28 yuan. None of the three people add up to more than Jinli. Jinli looks at the Golden King of fortune on her head. She is in a good mood. She pretends to comfort them: "Alas, it''s a pity that your spirit didn''t hear the prayer." Jinli: a little bit angry, but I can''t help it. Four o''clock, good night. Emphasize that: the author of this article is the ultimate abode, and his daily hobbies are extremely rare and boring. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping, he writes, reads, brushes, and brushes sand carving videos, and even forgets his password on Weibo for several years, doesn''t pursue stars, doesn''t mix circles, and doesn''t have any likes and dislikes of stars. Please don''t have any three-dimensional substitution. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 357 Gao Liguo three people: "..." Aren''t you an actor? Can you act like that? When you say that, can you put away the smile on your face? One round can also be said to be coincidence, another round, and is still the king of Jinli luck, Lu Zhengya''s second. This is not something that can be explained by coincidence alone. [vuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvu ] [I remember Jin Li said that she was a member of Xuanmen, right? ] [take Jinli and dada''s breath! Crazy, I dare not ask for the emperor, let me be a common Asian! ] [ha ha ha ha, this period is really wonderful, so the koi of Gaoli country, who meet the real fortune of Huaguo, still have to be obediently counseled] In fact, in addition to Jinli and Lu Zhengya, they have received the most red envelopes. It''s strange that the aura of Jinli and Lu Zhengya is so big that they are directly put into the dust. As soon as the result of the second round comes out, the result of the red bag match has almost been determined. The champion and runner up must be among the two special guests. It''s just that the eliminated players are not sure. When Cheng Yi was about to start the third round, Gao Shixing, who was used to being silent at the side of Gao Liguo, said, "host, I have some questions." Yeah? "What''s the question?" Cheng asked Gao Shixing looked at Jin Li and said calmly, "I have doubts about the results of the first two rounds of red envelopes, and I suspect that there are some improper means involved." Gao Shixing''s words spread to every audience, live or before the live broadcast. A stone stirs a thousand waves. At that time, the scene exploded, and some people began to discuss it, but there were too many people to hear it clearly. It''s much more direct on the screen: [in doubt, isn''t that to say that they cheat in Jinli? ] [I''m so lucky that you three previous episodes are so lucky. We don''t have an audience saying you cheated. If someone wins your game, they will directly cheat. ] [do I need to cheat? Do you need it? My pear can turn over to be a father by making a lucky charm! Who gives you the courage to open your mouth? ] [this is the legendary loss, right? ] ¡­¡­ The host''s heart is also a little indescribable. But it''s live. He can''t say anything like the audience. He just put away his smile and looked serious: "Mr. Gao Shixing, since the start of this program, we have been adhering to the principle of fairness and justice, all under the supervision of the audience, there is absolutely no improper means." Cheng Yi''s tone is polite. But the pear is different. With a swish of her eyes, she saw Gao Shixing''s face: "are you saying I cheated? Do you have evidence? " Her unhappiness was not covered up at all. Everyone could see that she was in a bad mood at the moment. However, no one will be happy to be rumored like this. Gao Shixing is stared at by Jin Li like this. He doesn''t know how. He always feels a little cold on his back. Chapter 358 Lu Zhengya also looked over at this time. He gently arranged his cuffs. His tone was not aggressive. Even in peace, there was no difference: "this Mr. Gao, who makes empty rumours, should pay legal responsibility." ¡­¡­ The live broadcast barrage stood still for a second because of his words, and then burst out: [this side head, this side head, is really handsome and miserable! ] [ah, ah, ah, ah, when I saw dad Lu''s casual sideshow, I suddenly felt that what kind of weak, chicken, ah are the villain bosses I watched in the TV series! ] [it''s a real big guy indeed, this gas field can make people feel pressure across the screen] [our identity as Lu dada, who can participate in this kind of program, is to reduce the pressure. Reasonable doubt is for Jin Li to come. Can he do such a cheap thing as cheating? ] ¡­¡­ Against the eyes of Jin Li and Lu Zhengya, Gao Shixing felt a lot of pressure. But he still doesn''t believe in the results. The three of them are blessed by the gods, so they can always be so smooth. No matter how famous the female star and the rich in Huaguo are, they are just two ordinary people. How can they have better luck than the three of them? "I have no evidence," he said, resisting the pressure, "but I want to replace the mobile phone that robbed the red envelope and try again." Listen to his tone, this is to doubt what hand and foot did Jin Li and her mobile phones do. The smile on Cheng''s face is gone. This kind of large-scale live program can be watched by the audience. It''s not what one of your guests says. In particular, Gao Shixing is aiming at Jinli and Lu Zhengya. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will offend two people. Jin Li doesn''t say that Lu Zhengya, a big man of this level, even if the head of the TV station where the program group is located is here, he must be treated with hospitality. Cheng Yi scolded in his heart a thousand times: how can this Goliath do such a thing! I''ll try my best to give you a round. His mind is full of twists and turns. As soon as he starts to talk, Jin Li, sitting on one side, starts to say: "so, you think we cheated, think our luck king is the reason for the mobile phone, and then again, if it''s a fair fight for luck, you won''t lose?" Gao Shixing said, "I''ll see if there''s any greasy cat in it after a try." Jin Li stared at him and said slowly, "I can try it once, but I want to tell you that I''m not happy." Gao Shixing:? I know you''re not happy, but why do you say it? He couldn''t see it. Everyone couldn''t see it. When Jin Li said "I''m not happy", Gao Shixing had a big red aura on his head. It seemed that he had been cut off a large layer by an invisible blade. Koi is not happy. Someone is going to be unlucky. Hearing Jin Li say this, Lu Zhengya accidentally said: "Jin Li means that I mean it." This words let Cheng once again sidelong: big man this speech is simply bright and shaky to the point that does not add camouflage. The two targeted guests have opened their mouths, and they can have a more interesting competition. The program group certainly won''t mind. Of course, Cheng asked the other 90 contestants for their opinions. Others said: of course, it''s no problem. It''s just to grab more red envelopes. It''s worth seeing such a big melon on the spot! As a result, soon a staff carrying a new box of mobile phones came to the stage. At the time of distribution, Gao Shixing looked at several people warily and began to show a moth again. He said he would let the assistants he brought from goligo randomly send mobile phones to the contestants. Chapter 359 [how do I feel that Gao Shixing has a lot of troubles in the bedroom] [what does he mean? Do you think the program team colludes with Jin Li and they cheat? ] [I don''t want to say anything else, but do you want to know that there is a black technology in the world that includes the king of luck? If there is, this African wants one] [I''m obviously angry at Jinli, I seldom see her laugh or not] [Jinli is angry + 1, I don''t know why, I always have a feeling of infatuation, then Gaoli people will be unlucky] [is only my focus on Lu dad? The meaning of Jinli is what I mean. Mom, is that too much of a pet? ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. If it''s not love, I''ll eat dog food live! ] [wait for face to face, please bless the gods, let me Jinli fairy and father Lu get lucky and beat Gao Shixing''s face hard! ] ¡­¡­ Gao Shixing''s request, of course, was allowed. Jin Li quietly watched him as a demon, and the red luck on Gao Shixing''s head was cut off again. When everyone changes a new mobile phone and Cheng is ready to send a red envelope. "Wait a minute." Gao Shixing talks again. Cheng Yi: "..." If MMP is not a compere''s professional quality, I''ll tell you that the bricks are on your skull now. How can we do this? He took a deep breath and tried to make himself pleasant: "what else does Mr. Gao want?" Gao Shixing looked at Jin Li and said, "I want to change my cell phone with Jin Li." Cheng Yi: "..." Even a bystander, he felt that he could not see any more. Gao Shixing, he''s pushing ahead! It''s just to give him some face and push it on his nose. Even Cheng Yi thinks so. The audience''s opinion is only bigger: [Gao Shixing is really good at sleeping in the trough, who do you think you are] [change a ball, it''s brilliant if you give some sunshine, open a dye shop if you give some color] [no one will change your face with our little fairy! ] ¡­¡­ On the court. Jin Li''s reaction was unexpected. She was not very angry and even asked with interest, "are you sure you want to exchange with me?" Gao Shixing may have been shameless anyway, and simply shameless in the end: "if you have no problem, why don''t you want to trade with me?" "I don''t mind changing my cell phone with you, but your behavior will make me more angry," Jin Li said again Gao Shixing doesn''t care if Jin Lisheng is angry. He changed his cell phone with Jin Li as he wished. Jin Li also watched the red luck on his head fall to the bottom. She shrugged innocently. It''s not my fault. I''ve reminded you twice. The fans love Jinli: [Gee, how can you be so soft when it''s just critical? I will never change it with him! Who gave the face! ] [especially I used to like Gao Shixing. Now I''m black all my life. ] [what about father Lu? Gao Shixing is so eager. Are you looking around? ] ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya is really watching. He didn''t attack because he knew the identity of Jinli. Moreover, with her understanding of Jinli, she would not bear to lose. However, he was still curious and secretly approached him and asked: "what''s the next move for you to follow Gao Shixing like this?" It''s good to have someone who knows his real identity. You don''t need to hide when chatting. "Jinli mysterious smile:" you wait to see it Chapter 360 Li Zhiai, sitting beside Gao Shixing, looked at him with some disapproval: "you are too impulsive. We are in Huaguo now. You do this. If we lose later, we will lose face. Even if we win, many people will hate us." Gao Shixing snorted: "hate it. Don''t forget our purpose. We are going all the way from home to abroad, Huaguo, just a short stay. What we want is for the whole world to admit our luck. If we lose here, the consequences will be serious. " "Again." He said in a low voice, "we are blessed by the gods. I don''t believe those two people who say they have no hands and feet. How can ordinary people have better luck than me? " Li Zhiai stops talking. In fact, she secretly agreed with Gao Shixing that the two Huaguo people must have cheated to win the three of them. She''s just not as bold as Gao Shixing. She''s just upset in the live broadcast. The host here has already started to remind the contestants to prepare and start sending red envelopes. The camera specially cuts to Jin Li. The audience saw the fairy who had just retreated and then retreated. She didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Ding Dong. Sound up. Close up - the naughty photographer shows the audience the mobile page of Jin Li directly. A big "open" word is displayed on the screen. Even Cheng can''t help looking at the big screen. [Click to open, why don''t you click to open Jinli] [Oh, I''m in a hurry! ] [what about the Koryo people? ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li doesn''t open the red bag. She taps her fingertips on the mobile screen twice and looks at Gao Shixing: "your red bag hasn''t been opened yet?" If you click open, the large screen will display the amount directly. None of the three koriko opened. Gao Shixing said coldly, "it''s open." He said that he wanted to open the red envelope, and Jin Li stopped him with a smile: "Hey, don''t worry." Gao Shixing frowned at her: "what do you want to do?" Jin Li said seriously, "I''m just curious. You and I changed our mobile phones. How much can we get this time?" Gao Shixing looked at her warily: "it doesn''t matter how much you get." Jin Li frowned and thought for a while, then looked at him askew: "otherwise, would you think about it again? I think the red bag I robbed this time is luck king. Do you want to change it back? " The more she said that, the more Gao Shixing felt that the cell phone she used before had ghosts. He sneered and said, "since I have changed it, there is no reason to change it back. Let''s see how much my red bag is..." As he spoke, he nodded away - a sneer froze on his face. His eyes were wide open, for he was too stunned to show a twisted to funny effect. The scene was also stunned for a while, and then burst into laughter. Jin Li also laughed. She laughed happily, but she didn''t hide her schadenfreude at all: "I told you, let you change with me, you don''t change hahaha..." On the big screen, behind Gao Shixing''s name, is a huge, dazzling 0.01. Don''t say Gao Shixing has never been so dark since he participated in similar programs. The whole show "here comes the pear". There are so many rounds of red bag competitions, and few people are black to 0.01. Gao Shixing''s face was as black as a pan. His two companions were even more surprised, and opened their own red envelopes. Twenty for one, thirty for one. It''s a lot, but they still have black faces - because Lu Zhengya, a bright 88, has long been ranked first. - 4. The day after tomorrow will be on the shelf, nervous! Continue to ask for recommended tickets. By the way, beep beep. Are your monthly tickets still available? Leave a little for Gao Lengzhi. You can vote for the little fairy on Saturday. Chapter 361 Li Zhiai and Han Xun look at each other. They are not good-looking. If the front two rounds, it can also be said that there is felicity. But this time, mobile phones are new and even handed out by their own people, so it''s impossible to move any more. Then Is this man, as he said, so lucky? What about pear? Everyone''s eyes on the field were swishing towards Jin Li. Feeling these eyes, Jin Li blinked and looked at Gao Shixing with a sad face: "Hey, I told you to change it with me. You said that even if my bag was black, it could not be darker than 0.01, right?" In fact, the translation of such remarks should be slightly polished. But the little sister said that she had just been upset by Gao Shixing''s business, so she copied the words of Jin Li, including the tone, from the original. Gao Shixing: "..." Good gas! Jinli just doesn''t think it''s enough. Add a fire: "come to see if I am the king of luck..." In fact, most of the people have a bottom in their hearts. Most of the red envelopes on the field have been opened. Some of the audience have already taken out their mobile phones and started to calculate. There is still more than one hundred big bags in Jinli. But in my heart, I know that my psychological satisfaction can''t be compared with watching Jinli open to fight. Jin Li calmly opened the red envelope. "It''s a coincidence," she sighed. "It''s another 118 fortune king." Gao Shixing: "..." Jin Li added: "if you changed with me before, the luck king at this time may be you." Gao Shixing: "..." The mending knife is the most penetrating. Even if he knew that Jin Li was disgusting, he could not help thinking: Yes, the red envelope has been ordered. If he had changed his mobile phone back with Jin Li, or if he didn''t offer to exchange any mobile phones at the beginning, would it be his own? He thought so himself, as did the other two companions. They all complained about Gao Shixing in their hearts. They thought it was useless for him to disturb things. That remark is enough to offend the audience of the program group and Huaguo. If you can win, it''s OK. Now, after such a long time, it proves that others are really lucky. I have become a cannon fodder with no ability to break things. Looking at the faces of the three people, Jin Li knew that there were cracks between them. She had some silly thoughts in her heart: that''s what human beings are like. They have too many desires and their minds are too complicated. At any provocation, they can make their own disagreements. Alas. It''s better to be in heaven. Everyone is very straightforward, like what hate what are clear to come. After all, if you want to live so long, how hard it will be if you hide so many twists and turns in your heart. Lu Zhengya started to bite her ear again at this time: "Jinli, if you just changed your mobile phone with him, would the luck king be him?" Jin Li blinked and smiled a bit badly: "how can I cheat him!" She whispered to Lu Zhengya, "how could a fairy be so stupid? Lucky king and mobile phone have nothing to do with each other. It''s up to me. Which mobile phone I have, where is luck king. " She proudly said, "am I strong?" Chapter 362 She slightly raised her chin, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes bright, like hiding two warm spring water, cheeks because of the happy and gave birth to a rouge, the whole person exudes a sweet and delicious flavor. Lu Zhengya''s heart is soft. He wanted to hold her in his arms at the moment, and knead the hairy top with excellent hand feel. Kiss that pair of always love to hook his big eyes again. Alas. He sighed silently in the bottom of his heart: just think about it. He can do nothing. He''s just a useless boss. In the novel of Mingming bully, bully and his little wife always fall in love with three children in one chapter. Sure enough, these writers are liars! Big pig hoof! Of course, no matter how sad he is in his heart, he must still be the cold Mr. Lu. Facing the problem of Jinli, Lu Zhengya nodded, and Caihong fart began to blow: "of course, you are the most powerful fairy, just the king of luck, which can''t prove your strength at all." ¡­¡­ The host, Cheng Yi, now has a smile on his face: "then let''s go on to the second round of red bag competition." In the second round, Jinli is the 118 king of luck, and Lu Zhengya is the 110 second. Li Zhiai and Han Xun are third and fourth, followed by Gao Shixing 0.01. In the third round, Jinli was also the 118 king of luck, and Lu Zhengya was the second in 117.5. Li Zhiai explodes a big bag, 113, Han Xun takes the fourth. Gao Shixing is still the last to 0.01. His eyes widened and his face was in a trance. The whole person couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible! I can''t be so unlucky! There must be something wrong with it! " But now, let alone the audience and the host, even two teammates don''t want to speak for him. They are too unreasonable about it. Gao Shixing has asked for enough before. Now, everything has satisfied you. You are the three darkest in a row. You can''t blame others but yourself. Cheng Yi, the host, said with a smile: "our program group has always been open and fair, and just this round, Mr. Gao also participated in the whole process." Gao Shixing''s eyes looked at Jin Li in horror. Suddenly, his eyes turned white and he fainted in front of the crowd. Host: "..." Jin Li: "..." Others: "..." At last, Cheng Yi finished the show temporarily: "our guest seems to have some physical problems. This program is over for the time being. Sorry everyone." The program can be said to be forced to stop halfway. After all, guests from foreign countries come to the flower country to participate in the competition. If there is any problem, a bad situation will escalate. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya exclaimed, "I only know today what is the extreme of shamelessness. They even pretend to be dead." Lu Zhengya held back a smile, this next did not hold back, touched her head, said in a low voice: "you keep the point, in case someone hears it out, but also said that you cold-blooded merciless fall to the ground." "I won''t be heard," said Jin Li with a light hum She''s not a silly cat, but she won''t give people such talk. Soon a staff member came to apologize to the guests. The attitude of the program group is relatively good. In addition to Jinli, 90 ordinary contestants also received the apology from the program group and prepared the apology. Things are not very precious, but the heart has arrived. Originally, the program group also prepared lunch. Lu Zhengya and Jin Li were not in the mood to eat. They declined to go home together. Chapter 363 When I got to the parking lot, I met Li Zhiai. She looked at the two people walking side by side with strange looks. "Mr. Lu, may I have a word with you?" She doesn''t know Chinese very well. She speaks fluent English. Jin Li has seen the memory of Bai Jin Li and can probably understand it. Lu Zhengya frowned: "sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary." Li Zhiai didn''t expect that he refused so simply. After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately said, "it''s a very important thing. If you don''t listen to it, you will regret it." Lu Zhengya said coldly, "I don''t think you can hear anything important in your mouth. Please excuse me." Li Zhiai: "..." She watched the interaction between Lu Zhengya and Jin Li during the program. Looking at Lu Zhengya''s expression and action when she spoke to Jin Li, she thought the man was a cold and warm gentleman. But who can tell her, in the end, who is this hard and soft guy in front of her? Li Zhiai bit his lip and suddenly came up to him. He stroked the neck of Lu Zheng cliff with one hand, which made people not react at once. A faint energy passed down her hand to Lu Zhengya. As soon as Jin Li''s face was cold, his divine sense suddenly came out and shrouded Lu Zhengya, trying to find out what was wrong with him. But Eh? There is nothing wrong. The energy from Li Zhiai''s hand, when it comes to Lu Zhengya, is like a bull in the mud going into the sea, and the trace is lost instantly. What''s going on? Kam pear suddenly thought of the things that Yingqian of Maoshan had said to herself. She called Lu Zhengya a big man and said that all evils of the other side would not invade. Does that mean that? She looked at Lu Zhengya curiously, and even added divine sense, but still Nothing can be seen. Before Jin Li asked, Li Zhiai smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, shall we go to lunch?" "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya: " He glanced at Li Zhiai with the eyes of a psychopath, as if he were sweeping away something dirty. He brushed his hand across the neckline and said coldly, "Miss Li''s friend fainted. It''s better to care about her. Otherwise, she will be seen by the media, for fear of bad rumors." Li Zhiai, who is flirting with all kinds of people, has long hair: "what''s the point?" She blurted out in shock, "Why are you ok?" Lu Zhengya felt that the woman was mostly sick and didn''t care about her. He got on the car with a cold face and took Jin Li to leave. After getting on the car, Jin Li said, "that Li Zhiai, if I am right, just used a little magic to you." Lu Zhengya:? Magic? If he wants to say that there is any magic in the world, he will remember that there is a living fairy sitting in front of him. He honestly pressed the retort and asked what had happened. Jin Li said what Li Zhiai had just done to her, and based on her later reaction, she speculated that "it should be magic such as enchantment." This kind of magic is usually used to confuse the opposite sex, let them die for themselves, and still do what they want. However, the more determined the mind is, the less effective and the shorter the time limit is. Even if Lu Zhengya doesn''t have this strange and inviolable constitution, Li Zhiai''s small skill should have limited influence on him. But Li Zhiai only needs a little kindness. With the help of the richest man in the flower country, their next plan in the flower country will be more smooth. Chapter 364 Hearing Jin Li''s words, Lu Zhengya''s face became extremely ugly. "Heresy." He shouted angrily. As soon as he was about to say anything, his phone rang. Lu Zhengya didn''t avoid Jin Li. He took it in front of her. There seems to be something said on the phone. Lu Zhengya''s face sinks and says in a cold voice: "down, it''s impossible! Buy the broadcast right regardless of the cost. I want him to broadcast it. Not only fruit platform, all the network platforms under Lu''s name, but also the network video app that we have cooperation with, all broadcast it to me and let everyone watch it! " He hung up. Jin Li listens to this words, in the heart probably had the ponder: "is that, those Gao Li Guo people have something again?" Lu Zhengya nodded and smiled sarcastically: "they asked the TV station to ban this program and record it again next time." Although ah ah ah ah ah big babies like not to abandon the article ah, support the original, continue to love me ah, there is a Book money to [first order] ah, book money to [full order] ah, the [Q * Q * reading] book review area top post has a listing activity, remember to participate! [shouting] a cup of milk tea money, you can take care of Jinli fairy and her mother Gao Lengzhi! Jinli and big pig hoof custom pillow Mug notebook are waiting for you to carry home! Finally, compare your heart Mei Chapter 365 If only Su Su and Bai''s husband and wife were together, she would know if they were related at a glance. But it''s not a big problem. After she went back today, she was in trouble Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li''s black and bright eyes, their faces were tangled and some of them were distressed. He couldn''t help wondering: "is there anything difficult?" It is rare to see Jin Li show this expression. Will fairies have troubles? Jin Li returned to her senses and shook her head. "It''s not a big problem. I can solve it." Oh yes, she thought of something and said, "don''t watch over the White House." In case Su Su is really related to Bai family She didn''t want Lu Zhengya to find out. Lu Zhengya asked, "is there any special reason why I won''t continue to investigate?" Yes, of course, and I can''t tell you. Jin Li perfunctorily said: "nothing, that is, I don''t want to have any more relationship with the Bai family, and I don''t want friends I know to check them. Well water doesn''t offend the river, don''t care about them. " Lie. Lu Zhengya hummed in his heart: to me, I can''t even lie. But even if you lie, it looks good. Finally licking the dog Lu Zheng cliff and nodding, they cooperated very well: "OK." If the fairy doesn''t want me to check, I won''t check. Jinli has something in her mind. She is absent-minded all the way. When she gets home, she just says goodbye to Lu Zhengya and goes home. She also received a call from the program group of "here comes the koi", saying that Gao Shixing''s side is just a small problem caused by physical deficiency, and the program will continue to record next week, so I''m sorry for the trouble. Deficiency of body? Jinli thought of Gao Shixing''s tall and strong figure, and she was flat. Come on, let''s deal with the business first. ¡­¡­ came home and make complaints about the blue Tsing''s Tucao. As the number one fan sister of Jinli, Lanting of course watched the first live broadcast on TV. Gao Shixing''s many coquettes were watched by her. At the moment, she has a big opinion. but Jinli does not seem to have any desire to make complaints about what it is like today. Lanting looked at her face carefully, thinking that she was in a bad mood because of the program and didn''t bother her. Jin Li enters the room after washing. She closed the door, did not forget to arrange a border, just lying on the bed, closed her eyes. As she breathed steadily, the invisible silver mist gradually came out of her body and flew through the wall room in a certain direction. It seems that the bloody bracelet on Jin Li''s hand is bright for a while, but it disappears quickly, which makes people think it''s an illusion. ¡­¡­ In the remote southern county, Bai Yuanjun and his wife had just finished dinner, but they didn''t watch TV and sat in their room to discuss matters. Bai Lingxiu watched two people enter the room suspiciously. Recently, my parents have been very upset. Earlier, because of the Jinli incident, the whole family was bereaved. I couldn''t find a smile on my face when I had a meal. But since last week, they seem to be in great joy. The spirit of the whole person is different. The corner of their eyes and the tip of their eyebrows are full of joy. But the conditions at home have not improved at all, and the work of the two has not changed. What can I do for you? Bai Lingxiu thought, quietly lying in front of her parents'' door, to see what they were doing. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua did not sleep. They were leaning against the bed, talking. - first orde Chapter 366 Bai Lingxiu did not dare to move too much. He was afraid to be found by two people. He could only get close to the door as much as possible. There was a faint voice coming out of the door: " I''m pretty sure She''s really our daughter. " Bai Lingxiu: "????" What are they talking about? Who is their daughter? Do parents have any other daughters besides themselves? But why didn''t they talk about it? There was a sense of panic and excitement in her heart, and she always felt that the two people in the room seemed to be talking about a big problem. She wanted to continue listening, but gradually there was no sound in it. ¡°¡­¡­ A little sleepy. " "Sleep." This is Chen Lihua''s voice. Next, the room fell into silence, occasionally hearing Bai Yuanjun''s snoring. This is sleep? Bai Lingxiu was dissatisfied, but she did not dare to go in and ask them. She went back to her room. What''s the truth? When Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua were chatting, there was a silver mist coming from nowhere, which permeated through the window and covered them. Soon, they yawned and fell asleep with their quilts covered. ¡­¡­ Chen Lihua had a dream. In her dream, she walked in a place full of flowers and clouds. This place is like the legendary fairyland. Even taking a casual breath of air makes people feel relaxed and happy. She couldn''t help laughing. "Chen Lihua." In the void suddenly there was an ethereal voice calling her name. Chen Lihua was confused, but her body was out of control. "Do you know Suhexiang?" Styrax? Isn''t that your own daughter? Chen Lihua was attracted by the voice and said: "I know her. She should have been my daughter for many years..." As she began to say this, all of a sudden her eyes closed and she fainted. In the void, an unreal figure with soft light comes out, and the whole person turns into a silver light and enters into Chen Lihua''s body. This is the spirit of Jinli. She saw the scene again and again. It was on an old street. Jin Li looks around curiously. She walks past a group of young couples. They are dressed simply. It seems that their family situation is not very good. The woman has a big stomach. She is about to give birth. A new life is about to be born, which should be a very happy thing, but both sides of the husband and wife are sad. Looking at these two people and looking at their appearance, Jin Li is the couple of Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua who lived more than 20 years ago. She followed them. People came and went, but no one could see her. Chen Lihua felt her belly: "brother Bai, what can I do? The doctor said, "I have a bad pregnancy, and I may not be able to give birth." Her face was full of sorrow. She and Bai Yuanjun were expecting to give birth in their hometown in the countryside. During an examination, an experienced old doctor said that she may have some problems with the fetus. He suggested that she go to the city for an examination. There is no money at home. They borrowed a little car from their relatives and went to the city for examination. The doctor''s advice is that the baby''s position is not right. In addition, pregnant women are malnourished during pregnancy. The situation is not very good. It''s the best way to be in hospital for a period of time. But in hospital Where do they have any money? Think of the sad place, plus pregnant women are already emotional uncertainty, Chen Lihua no matter in the street, squatting began to cry. Chapter 367 On the street people come and go, Chen Lihua a pregnant woman, so in the street let many people look. But the people around the hospital, which is not something at home? Who has any spare time to worry about others? Bai Yuanjun looks at his wife and tries to persuade her. There is a brake sound stopping beside the two people. "You are Is there any difficulty? " A soft voice sounded. Jin Li looks at a woman with a clear face who is supported to get off the car. She has a ruddy face and a big stomach. She is also a pregnant woman. It''s just that she was obviously well raised during pregnancy, and the whole person exuded a gentle glow that would be a mother. Holding her young husband with gold glasses, neat shirt, gray wool vest, gentle temperament. Jinli looks at the parents with excellent appearance and temperament with wide eyes, thinking that Su''s father and mother were really good-looking when they were young. But they have met Bai family There was a faint premonition in her mind. But it''s Chen Lihua''s memory. She can''t change anything. She can only read on. Looking at the two, Bai Yuanjun unconsciously stepped back. This couple is not rich or expensive at first sight, and they are not one of the world''s people. The young mother Su did not hear the answer and asked patiently again, "what are your difficulties?" She looked at Chen Lihua, who was difficult to squat on the ground, and said with some worries: "this kind of movement is not good for pregnant women, nor for the fetus." It''s about to be a mother. Seeing Chen Lihua, who is also a pregnant woman, she always has to be a little softer. Hearing this, Chen Lihua slowly stood up with Bai Yuanjun''s hand and sobbed out the situation of herself and her husband. "Well." Mother Su frowned. She looked at her husband. Father Su frowned: "you are heavy now..." His meaning is very clear. Don''t mind too much business. However, Chen Lihua heard some unfinished meanings from the words: the mistress was moved, and they were able to help themselves. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She took a step forward and grabbed mother Su''s hand: "this lady, kind lady, please help me and my child!" Su''s mother was startled. Su''s father was also shocked. Subconsciously, he waved her hand and looked at his wife nervously: "what do you do? You let go, Wan Wan are you ok? " Mother Su shook her head and looked at Chen Lihua who had been opened. She seemed to have some problems: "Lingyou, let''s help her." Su dada''s full name is Su Lingyou, also taken from the name of a traditional Chinese medicine. He frowned: "we came to Yunyang to see my aunt this time, but we didn''t bring much money." Listen to this woman''s statement. She needs to have a full set of tests and be hospitalized. It''s not cheap. Su''s mother thought for a moment and said, "my aunt didn''t hear that we came to Yunyang, so she arranged the ward for us in advance, just in case?" Father Su''s aunt married to Yunyang in the early years. Her husband''s family is also a wealthy family. It''s said that her nephew Su Lingyou and her nephew Lin Wan, who is eight months pregnant, came to see him. They settled a long-term ward in the best hospital in Yunyang. This may not be useful, but after all, considering that Lin Wan''s month is big, I''m afraid that there will be a chance to deal with it. According to his wife, he wanted to lend the ward to the couple. Suling is not very happy. But in the end, he was defeated by his wife''s prayer. Chapter 368 Jin Li''s memory is Chen Lihua''s, so what she can see is only Chen Lihua''s perspective and what she knows. Chen Lihua took the money from Su''s husband and wife and went to the senior ward of the hospital. She went in with Chen Lihua and his wife, looked at them, and looked at the house in front of her with a kind of exclamation. This is the advanced ward of the hospital. It has a warm and bright decoration. It has a spacious balcony, and all kinds of electrical appliances are well equipped. The bedding is also changed by the staff every day. "I''ve never lived in such a big and beautiful house." Chen Lihua walked around the room and looked back at her husband''s eyes. Bai Yuanjun also looked enviously and swept around the room: "I don''t know how rich my family is when they live in such a good ward in a hospital." Chen Lihua nodded, "that lady Su is a good person." She only knew the man''s surname was su. When she came in, the doctor mentioned this to Mr. Su and his wife''s ward. They settled down. The senior ward is accompanied by daily routine examinations and nutritional meals, and Chen Lihua''s body gradually stabilizes. Half a month later. She is about to give birth. But there was an accident that day. It was over eleven o''clock in the evening. Chen Lihua didn''t sleep very well. The door of the ward was pushed open by a huge movement. A man rushed in with a man in his arms. It''s su Lingyou. He holds his wife and follows the doctor and nurse. Looking at them, he snapped, "please get up. My wife is about to give birth and needs this ward." Chen Lihua was shocked. She didn''t know what happened. She got up flustered, watched the nurse quickly change a set of sterile supplies, and carefully let Mrs. Su lie down. When the nurse politely asked her out, she just fainted and realized: "isn''t Mrs. Su still more than a month old?" The nurse shook her head. "Premature." Premature birth. Chen Lihua was shocked by the word. She sat outside in the middle of the night. When the nurse saw that she was heavy, she brought her a chair, a blanket and hot water. "It''s also a coincidence. The hospital ward is tense these days. Mr. Su wanted to have another ward, but he couldn''t make it out..." Chen Lihua nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s their ward..." She felt a little wrong when she said it. Some warm liquid came out of the lower body She''s going to have a baby, too. The memory behind is a bit messy. Jin Li is watching from the side. Chen Lihua''s memory is that she is very painful, and then the nurse finds out that she is going to give birth soon. In the middle of the night, other pregnant women were sleeping, and it was inconvenient to make room for her. Later, Mrs. Su said that it would be impossible for people to stand like this to make another bed in the ward. Jin Li quickly missed a long memory of the pain, but she was shocked. It''s so painful for human beings to have children. Fortunately, the fairy didn''t find a Taoist couple, and didn''t have to have children. It was terrible and spicy. ¡­¡­ Chen Lihua felt that she had been dead and alive. In her ignorance, she heard someone say that she was born, and then there was the baby''s clear cry, oh Mrs. Su on the next bed seems to have given birth. When I was conscious, I didn''t know what doctors and nurses were discussing outside. In Nuo''s ward, there were two pregnant women who had just given birth. In the front two little cradles labeled with names, there are two clean children who have been cleaned. Chen Lihua moved for a moment, only to feel the pain on her body, but it was better than before. Chapter 369 The excitement and expectation of being a new mother made her want to get up and see her daughter. She endured the pain of her lower body, struggled to get up and slowly moved to the cradle with her bed. There are two children lying side by side. At one glance, one is born prematurely and the other is malnourished during pregnancy. They are all thin and small. They are very pitiful. Chen Lihua couldn''t tell. She recognized the one she was born by looking at the label. She looked at it carefully and then opened the quilt. Ah, it''s a girl. Looking at the children beside her, she opened the quilt and looked at it. Coincidentally, she was also a girl. She smiled and looked back. "Mrs. Su, we all have a daughter." No response. Chen Lihua looks back. Lin Wan, who has just finished production, is probably a little weaker and even tired to sleep. She''s the only one in this ward awake. No one. At that moment, Chen Lihua thought she was crazy. She suddenly had some shameful thoughts in her mind, and when the body made a thorough decision in her mind, she had already made an action - she shook her hands, quickly changed the positions of the two sleeping children, and quickly lay on the bed, closed her eyes, pretended to sleep in the past. Jin Li: "..." She got out of the memory sharing with Chen Lihua and stared at the scene. This Why can there be such a bad person in the world? How much did Mrs. Su help her. She did such a thing. So Su Su, and Bai Jin pear? Jin Li shakes her head, re enters memory sharing, and looks at the follow-up. She felt Chen Lihua''s mood. Chen Lihua buries herself in the quilt. She regrets, blames herself, and has a kind of crazy excitement. Look at the dress rehearsal of Su''s couple and the ward they live in. It''s definitely a very rich family. Her daughter, her daughter, if she becomes the daughter of the Su family, she can wear beautiful clothes and go to school in a decent school. She doesn''t have to suffer with herself. She can''t even get sick and dare not. She regretted it. She knew she was sorry for the Su couple. They are good people. They have helped themselves so much. However, people are selfish and have to plan for themselves. All she did was for her daughter. Change a person, face such circumstance, also can move heart? Chen Lihua quietly pulled up the quilt, and a tear came out of the corner of her eyes. I will be kind to the child. I''m sorry, Mrs. su. ¡­¡­ Jin Li looks at these past memories without expression. She watched Su''s father come in later, looked at his sleeping wife with great treasure, and then went to the cradle to see his daughter. Like a fragile treasure, she touched the child''s small hands tightly. When he did all this, Chen Lihua quietly opened her eyes. Later, after a day''s rest in the ward, Chen Lihua hurried home. Mrs. Su, holding her daughter in her arms, was also eager to keep her: "you can rest here for a few days more. It''s also fate for us to produce on the same day. Don''t worry, Qian Lingyou has already paid for it. " Bai Yuanjun listened to this, because Chen Lihua was not in a good condition, because she had something in her heart, and had not been able to close her eyes. Others looked at her and thought that she had just had a baby and was in a bad state. Chapter 370 But only Chen Lihua knows that she is guilty. As long as she is here, as long as she looks at the husband and wife of the Su family, as long as she looks at the children in her arms, her heart will not be stable. She refused Mrs. Su''s detention and asked Bai Yuanjun to pack up her things and leave the hospital. Seeing that she was so determined, Mrs. Su said nothing more. She asked her husband to give some money to the white couple and some supplements sent by her aunt, so that Chen Lihua could not mistreat her children. ¡­¡­ All of Chen Lihua''s memories of the Su family end here. She took the child to the car home. Until she was completely away from Yunyang and came back home, she couldn''t stand it completely. She told her husband the truth with a pale face. Bai Yuanjun was shocked: "you! Why don''t you tell me when you do such a thing? " "What do I say? There is only one chance. When I wait for you to come back, where can I have another chance? " Bai Yuanjun looked at the child in her arms: "here This is not my daughter? " Chen Lihua glared at her: "wrong, from now on, she is our daughter." Bai Yuanjun frowned, "but she has nothing to do with me." The man''s affection is thin. He may have some sincerity in treating his own blood. Knowing that the child is not his own kind, Bai Yuanjun is very cold. Chen Lihua can''t help it, for fear that Bai Yuanjun''s attitude will be seen, she can only lie to her neighbor that her own daughter is difficult to give birth and has not survived. The child was picked up in the garbage outside the hospital. ¡­¡­ When she woke up from Chen Lihua''s memory, she felt sick. It''s disgusting. Mother Su is such a nice person, so nice to them. That''s how Chen Lihua paid her back. Moreover, she has seen the memory of Baijin pear. Chen Lihua did such a disgusting thing and didn''t speak better to Bai Jinli. A few years ago, because she didn''t have a good baby in the month, she couldn''t conceive any more. It''s not bad for Bai Jinli, which has accumulated some good reputation for her. But when she was pregnant with Bai Lingxiu, Chen Lihua changed. She has forgotten the evil she did and the kindness she received from the Su family. She has even begun to make herself believe that she and her husband are really good people, and Bai Jinli, indeed, is a kind-hearted child who has no father or mother, picked up from the garbage. People, to deceive others, first deceive yourself. This disgusting couple really did their best. Jin Li opens her eyes from the bed. Her face was a little white. Her power has only recovered by 10%. It''s still a little reluctant for such a distant spirit to sneak into other people''s memory. But her heart was worse than her body. It''s hard for Su''s mother, it''s also hard for Su, and it''s also hard for Bai Jinli. Her impression of Bai Jinli has always been that she was stupid, stupid and ruined this face like herself. But after knowing the past, she only felt sorry for her. If she hasn''t been replaced by Chen Lihua, will she grow up to be a kind and proud girl like Su Su Su? Jin Li doesn''t know. She found the "truth" as she wished, but the truth, if burst out, may be more painful than not to say it. Because, Su''s mother will be sad, Su''s will be sad, and Bai Jinli If Bai Jinli is alive and Jinli knows about it, she will tell her without hesitation. But the fact is, now, she has become a "white pear". Bai Jinli is dead. The saddest thing in the world is that the truth comes too late. Chapter 371 Even people all over the world know that she should not be called Baijin pear, but Sujin pear. She should have been held in the palm of one''s hand, put on the tip of one''s heart, loved and grown up like a pearl or a treasure These people, who should know the most, are dead. For the first time, Jin Li felt the feeling of suffocation. This, even if she is a God, also feel fate is too joking. Jin Li takes a deep breath. She came to the world, attached to the white pear. When she came, Bai Jinli was dead and her soul was gone. She didn''t owe her anything. Even Jin Li always felt that she was wronged. But now, she made a decision. The fairy decided to do a good thing. She bit through her middle finger. Hiss. It''s a little painful. Jin Li put out her tongue and licked her bleeding hand. She let out a drop of blood. The bead of blood hung in the air. This is the blood of the body of Bai Jinli. Because Jin Li came to this body and gave birth to some divinity. In fact, this body has been almost transformed by Jinli. There are fewer and fewer things belonging to "baijinli". This blood is one of them. "With that blood, with my spirit. Call the soul! " Her eyes were sharp, and her long hair was calm. There was a gust of wind outside the window, and the branches of tall trees trembled, as if something had stepped on the wind. The bloody bracelet on Jin Li''s wrist suddenly burns, and it keeps flashing with blood light. The border under the cloth of Jinli could not hide such a violent energy fluctuation. But now, Jin Li doesn''t want to care so much. She is waiting for the soul of Bai Jinli to gather. There are no gods in this world, and there is no reincarnation in nature. After death, the spirit body wanders in the world, most of which is slowly scattered until it disappears. There is a drop of blood stained with the divinity of Jin Li here. Even if Bai Jin Li has lost her soul, she can force her to reunite for a moment. She didn''t want to bring it back, she just wanted to tell her the truth. Tell her: you are not abandoned by your parents. They are all good people. They love you so much that they never know you exist. Otherwise, they will come to you. That''s all. At the same time, several members of the board of supervisors opened their eyes in deep sleep. Long Hao''s face was cold. He looked at the hot wrists and felt the energy and position. His face was even colder. Jinli, it''s her again. This woman, I don''t know what it means. Contrary to Longhao''s discontent, several others were frightened. A fat man with glasses looked shocked: "this, such a violent reaction, such a huge energy response, what is the origin of this pear?" Sakura Qian, who once met Jinli, is now leading the dance in the bar. No way, poor, trying to find a part-time money. She was shocked by the heat, jumped off the stage in a hurry, and disappeared into the crowd in a few steps, regardless of the reaction of the guests. ¡­¡­ Jin Li waited patiently for a while. The predictable scenario did not appear. Not to mention the soul of Baijin pear, even a little trace of soul fragment has not been found. What''s going on? Jin Li is surprised. When she came to Bai Jinli at that time, she felt that the soul trace of this man was too clean, as if it didn''t exist at all. She didn''t think much then. But now It really doesn''t exist. Chapter 372 It is impossible for a man to have no soul. But Bai Jinli is really a man. If she has no soul, how did Bai Jinli come from before? But if she has a soul, where is her soul? Jin Li is in a muddle. This ignorant force even let her temporarily forget the previous feeling of suffocation. Until the window rings. She returned to her senses and realized that someone was coming outside. Jin Li opens the curtain and sees Long Hao standing outside the window with a cold face. This man is pale and bloodless, and he is wearing a black suit. With the easy of being too delicate and beautiful, he is like the dark night Jin Li thinks about it. Oh, it''s said that it''s the vampire in the Western myth. Long Hao knocked on the window again. Jin Li pushes open the window, and Long Hao doesn''t come in. He looked down at her with a tone of displeasure in his voice: "do you know that tonight, the whole Supervision Bureau of the gods was shocked by you?" Jin Li: "..." She looked at her left hand a little bit guilty, and understood that she had caused trouble, but did not contradict. Long Hao has a headache to see her like this. If Jin Li is not convinced to argue with him, he will be able to harden his heart. The old people of the Shenjian bureau all know that their dragon team is a typical person who eats soft but not hard. Long Hao asked, "you promised me last time that you would not use your power at will. What did you do this time?" When it comes to this pear, it''s frustrating. She shook her head and put her hand behind her, with a very correct attitude: "nothing, I promise I won''t do it again." Longhao looks at her and gets a headache: "Jinli, I know you are very powerful. Even now, I haven''t seen a more powerful mysterious power." Jin Li subconsciously held up her chest, and the corner of her mouth could not help rising. She listened to the rare praise of the man who had few words. When Longhao saw her like this, he said that Huizhen, a Taoist monk, was right at all. Jinli is just a girl with a simple heart. Huizhen said to him, "Long Hao, don''t think people are so deep and bad. You don''t think of Jinli as a dangerous person with destructive power. You think of her as a neighbor''s sister with mysterious power. There are not so many villains in this world who want to destroy the world. " He took back his mind and went on: "with great power, you have to be responsible for it. You use your own strength to do a thing, maybe you just for your own convenience, did not expect to affect others. But in fact, your existence is a threat to ordinary people. " Long Hao said that and then shut up. He has always been quiet and likes to act more than talk. These words tonight are worth his usual words. Jin Li thought about it and thought it was OK. She nodded, "I see." She''s surprisingly talkative today. Longhao thought. He took a look at Jin Li and saw that she was pale and a little haggard. Long Hao said nothing and turned away. Jin Li closes the window and throws herself on the bed. The aftereffects of forced entry into other people''s dreams and soul summoning came, and a huge sense of exhaustion surged up. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. It''s a rare deep sleep. When I woke up again, it was ten o''clock the next morning. Jin Li yawned and recovered a lot. Just thinking of the white family, she was always in a bad mood. Jin Li gets up slowly and opens the door. Blue Ting, who was sitting in the living room, was relieved when she saw her. Chapter 373 Jin Li slept in late today. Lanting didn''t see her get up in the morning. After worrying for a while, she couldn''t help but push the door and look in. I saw Jin Li''s face was red, and she wrapped herself in the quilt and slept soundly, which made me feel relieved. -- she didn''t know that it was just a cover up for Jinli. No matter what she is doing, it seems that Jin Li is just sleeping in bed. "I cooked the soup and kept it warm, and porridge and snacks. Would you like some?" Jin Li looks at LAN ting and smiles: "Thank You Lan ting." She felt the girl''s concern. She took porridge and sipped it. Suddenly she had an idea: "Lan Ting, I''ll ask you a question." In her mind, in a large way, Bai Jinli is dead, and she can''t enjoy the benefits brought by her identity as Su''s daughter. Once the truth of identity exchange between Bai Jinli and Su Hexiang is revealed, Su''s father and mother will suffer more than happiness. As for the white family Forget it, Jinli doesn''t want to mention this disgusting family. But Jin Li thinks it''s just her own imagination. She doesn''t know people. So, she plans to ask LAN Ting, who is also a human being. Lanting nodded, "you ask." Jinli frowned and said: "a very rich and kind family, and a poor family, when the child was born, they exchanged. The adopted daughter of a rich family is very kind and beautiful, and the family is very happy. The daughter of a poor family has died by accident. At this time, passers-by knew the truth. Would he like to tell them the truth? " LAN Ting chuckled: "look at your expression. I thought you were going to say something serious. Isn''t that the plot of the bad Street TV play in the early years?" Jin Li puffed up her face. "You should answer carefully first." "All right." Lanting feels that she doesn''t understand Jinli''s mind. However, it seems that the little fairy''s brain circuit has never been understood by herself. It doesn''t matter. She thought about it and replied earnestly, "of course, I want to say it." "Why?" asked Jin Li She thought for a moment and added: "the rich family are all very good people, and their feelings are also very good. Their parents love their daughters very much, and their daughters love their parents very much, but the poor family is very bad, not good for their daughters, and their daughters have died." She frowned: "if the truth comes out, the parents of rich people will be very sad to know that their own daughter is dead. After that, they know that the daughter of airuo treasure is not born, but is the second sad. Another innocent girl will be sad. " "The truth is, everyone will be sad," she said Lanting thinks that Jinli seems to have a reasonable way to say it, but she can''t agree with it. She said seriously, "but no matter what, the two families have the right to know the truth anyway." "Even if it hurts to meet?" Lanting nodded: "even if the real meeting makes people bloody, it should also be announced. It''s up to them to decide how to choose, but people who know it shouldn''t be kept in the dark. It''s not fair to all, including the daughter who died. " Is that so? Jin Li nodded, "OK, I see." LAN Ting asked with a smile, "why do you suddenly ask Jin Li about this? Do you want to take this play? Or are you going to write a novel? " Without waiting for Jin Li to answer, she laughs and says, "I advise you to be careful. This kind of old plot is bound to be out of the street! " Chapter 374 Jin Li: "..." She said angrily, "shut up, eat!" Lanting saw that she finally recovered a little air in her daily life and sighed, "well, shut up and eat." After Jin Li finished eating, she called Su Hexiang. "Where are you?" She asked. Su Hexiang told her that she was making a film. Jin Li thought for a moment, "do you mind if I visit?" Su Hexiang is surprised, and then gives her an address. Jin Li asked the driver to take her to the stage where Su Hexiang was filming. Her arrival seemed to cause a stir. Many crew members are watching her quietly, and they can hear some comments, such as "Wow, I''m better looking than on TV" and "it''s true that she has a good relationship with Soviet Union". But these people are only quietly looking, did not come to disturb her, only one staff member took Jin Li to sit down, gave her a bottle of water and some snacks. Jin Li sits on the chair and looks at the Suhexiang in the shooting. What she is doing now is a criminal investigation play. The girl in uniform has a fine look and a cool temperament. To be honest, there are not many young people in this circle who are really willing to settle down to make a film, and can be called one voice actors. Young actors like to play palace fighting drama, crossing drama, immortal hero drama and city idol drama. Because these types of TV plays are good-looking, emotional and attractive to young audiences. It''s the easiest to burn, and it''s the easiest to suck powder. Those life dramas, criminal investigation dramas, are not very attractive in their own themes, and their shapes cannot be too delicate and prominent, and they have never been the first choice of idols. Jin Li is even very calm: she won''t play this kind of TV series. Because she doesn''t love acting. She makes TV series just for fire, for beauty, to let more audience know their beauty, to collect golden energy. So she can''t make a fool of herself, or choose a script with profound intention, which is destined to be called a "good or bad" script. Ah, who told her to be such a superficial face fairy. ¡­¡­ But Suhexiang is different. She really likes acting. With her face and contacts, as well as acting skills, she can easily become a powerful group among the idol actors, easily burning, crazily attracting fans. But she didn''t want to. She is always looking for new breakthroughs and trying new types. Jin Li looks at Su Hexiang in her uniform and rolls in the artificially made mud pit again and again. She admits in her heart that she admires her. How could such a good Susu be the daughter of the white family? She is sorry for her. In a flash, Suhexiang has finished shooting. She came towards Jin Li. Her hair was wet and her clothes were stained with mud. Jin Li gets up and walks towards her, but Su Hexiang steps back. She explains, "my play is over today. I''ll take a bath and change clothes first. Don''t come here. I''m very dirty." Jin Li nods. Suhexiang moves very fast. In about half an hour, she has finished bathing and washing her hair, and her hair has dried. "I''ve kept you waiting." Su Hexiang sat down beside Jin Li and asked, "but why do you suddenly want to visit the class?" Jinli has been looking at her, this delicate and beautiful face, looking at the white family is not a bit similar. Is Susu really the daughter of the Bai family? Jinli always finds it hard to believe it. It''s up to Su Su and Bai''s family to see each other. If they have any blood relationship, they can see it at a glance. Chapter 375 Jin Li shakes her head and throws out the confused thoughts in her mind. She smiled and went to take Su Hexiang''s hand: "I miss you, can''t I?" Suhexiang is not used to being close to people, so she unconsciously takes a hand, but does not. As soon as I turned around, I saw Jin Li looking at herself with a big smile. Forget it, whatever. Like a child, I need to hold hands. She make complaints about her. Su Hexiang snorted, "I don''t believe your mouth." Next to them, a staff member looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. She is the one who has seen "the lady of Qin", and she is a loyal "Qingming CP powder" (Qinfeng x helanmingji). Although they fell in love with an unlikely couple of lilies, it''s enough consolation to see their relationship outside the theatre so close. "By the way." She looked at Jin Li. "Have you eaten yet?" It''s noon at this point. Jin Li shakes her head honestly. "Then come home with me." Su Hexiang said, "my mother asked the driver to pick me up. I''m waiting outside now." Jin Li couldn''t help asking, "did mother Su do it?" "It''s beautiful." Su Hexiang glanced at her. "My mother''s cooking is just a hobby. Besides, lampblack is not good for women''s skin. She seldom goes into the kitchen." "So my mother made a big table for you last time. She really likes you." Jin Li sighed in her heart. That''s why she can''t bear it. Such a good family, such a warm family. If that thing is true, all of this may not be able to remain the same as it is now. Seeing that Jin Li didn''t speak, Su Hexiang thought she didn''t want to, and hurriedly said, "but my aunt is also very strong, and her level is not worse than my mother." Suhexiang didn''t lie. For hundreds of years, books like the Su family are more exquisite than many super rich families. For example, the cook of the Su family is also a craftsmanship handed down from generation to generation. For several generations in a row, the cook works for the Su family. On the delicate tunnel, the chef of some big restaurants may not be as good as her. Jin Li''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it: "then go to the bell." Jin Li follows Su Hexiang back to Su''s house. Father Su is not at home. Mother Su is surprised to see Jin Li. She took Jinli, looked up and down for a long time, then said with a smile, "I saw your program yesterday." Hey? Jin Li couldn''t help but ask, "do you look good?" Mother Su wants to laugh when she hears this. After watching "here comes the koi" yesterday, she couldn''t help but go to search the episode of "thrilling no man''s Island" that Jin Li had participated in before. It can be said that the narcissistic nature of the girl is well understood. "Nice." She blinked at Jin Li. "Jin Li is the best to see and the most powerful." Jinli is satisfied in a moment. She is always very good at talking. When others praise her, she praises back: "you are also very good-looking and have a good eye." Mrs. Su succeeded in being amused. Su''s cook didn''t let Jin Li down. She is good at making Jiangnan dishes. The dishes are delicate and light, but not light. The taste is deep into her bones. Jin Li even started to dig people on the spot. She felt that her trip to other people was well worth it. Mother Su, Lu Zhengya, and the cook. Wow, when I really want to go back to heaven, take them all with me. In this way, you can change people to make delicious fish every day. Beautiful and Zizi. Chapter 376 After dinner, Su Hexiang takes Jin Li for a walk in the backyard. The fairy refused in her heart. It is said that if you have enough to eat and drink, you will be sleepy. At this time, you can at least bury yourself in the soft and fragrant quilt and roll twice even if you have no condition to sleep in the spirit pool. Anyway, the Su family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. The whole family pays attention to health preservation. Jin Li is looked at by Su''s mother and Su Hexiang. She sighs helplessly and eats away. Mother Su looked at the two little sisters and didn''t disturb them. However, the backyard of the Su family''s house has a good view. The layout of flowers and plants is very exquisite. It''s also pleasant to walk inside. "Do you think my work and rest are very old-fashioned?" Su Hexiang looks at the pear with tired and lazy breath. After the two were familiar with each other, she also took off her cool appearance and talked more in private. Jin Li yawned and said to the beauty, "where is the stereotype? It''s clearly healthy and healthy." Su Hexiang was amused by her and smiled: "you are slick. If you are a man, you don''t know how many girls you want to cheat." Jin Li is not happy with this. "I''m not a man, I can win the hearts of countless girls," she said with great pride Su Hexiang: "..." She choked for a while and had to admit that Jin Li didn''t seem to have any problem with this. If she is really a crooked one, she will put a saying on her microblog that she likes women and keep countless girls who are fascinated by beauty crying and shouting to be with her. Realizing what he was thinking, Su Hexiang: "..." Pear is poisonous. She shook her head and brought back the far topic. "In fact, it''s not that strict at home. My mother said that I was born prematurely when I was a child, and my health was not very good, and I often had various small problems. My dad didn''t know how much it took to raise me like a normal child. " She seemed to think of something and smiled: "so, my family is very strict with my work and rest. After so many years, I have been used to it." Jin Li is silent when she hears this. She wants to say that you are not born prematurely. You are weak because of poor nutrition absorption during pregnancy. "Jin Li, Jin Li?" Jin Li turns around, Su Hexiang looks at her: "what are you thinking, so focused?" Jin Li looks at her and yawns. There is a teardrop on her thick eyelashes. She is very pitiful. Su Hexiang cried and laughed: "OK, I know you are sleepy. Go to sleep." She took Jin Li to her small building. The third floor of the small building is a spacious room with bamboo fences, no walls around, hung with Xiangfei colored bamboo curtains, and covered with thick carpet. Downstairs is the lake. There are all kinds of seasonal flowers in the room at will. When the summer heat hasn''t completely dissipated, it''s a great place to have a rest. This is Suhexiang''s private territory. Never let anyone in except her true friends. They were just lying on the carpet. Jin Li should have been very sleepy, but she was so lying beside Su Hexiang, thinking about her and her family, and gave birth to such a snack. "Susu." She called her name. "You say, if one day you find that Su''s father and mother are not your parents, what will you do?" Su Hexiang said: "how can you think of this hypothesis?" Jin Li sajiao: "I saw such a test on the Internet today. There are many answers. Different answers will lead to different conclusions." Chapter 377 Su Hexiang didn''t doubt it. She also laughed at Jin Li: "only a child can think of this assumption." However, although she said this, she seriously thought about the problem of Jinli. Then she sighed. "I can''t imagine the possibility, Jin Li." Jin Li looks at her from the side: "hmm?" Su Hexiang smiled: "I just tried to think about it. If I''m not my parents'' daughter, I find I can''t imagine it." She looked at the delicate dandelion bells on her head and whispered, "if I''m not my parents'' daughter, who am I? What is the affection I have enjoyed for so many years? Are these things fake? Did I steal someone else''s? How frightening it must be. " Jin Li is silent. Su Hexiang didn''t think so much. She just thought about the topic of Jinli and came to a conclusion. "What am I talking about? It''s really influenced by you. " Su Hexiang takes a look at Jin Li. "Aren''t you sleepy? What are you thinking? " Jin Li said quietly, "Oh, go to sleep." She closed her eyes and her long lashes fell down to cover everything. There was a wind passing under the half rolled bamboo curtain, lingering on the delicate wind bells at the four corners, bringing a melodious music, and then kissing the two sleeping girls gently on the cheek. Time is quiet. ¡­¡­ Jin Li didn''t have the heart to open her mouth. The Su family are so happy. She originally wanted to go to Bai''s house, get something from Chen Lihua, and thoroughly confirm the relationship between Su Su and Bai''s house. Also subconsciously delayed. She was consciously avoiding it. Jin Li knows that she is wrong. But people are selfish. Maybe immortals are no exception. She likes Susu, her mother and father, and the happy life of their family. When the program is over, she can figure it out completely. She makes an excuse for herself. ¡­¡­ It''s a coincidence. "Here comes the koi" program group really called Jinli. "Miss Jinli, we have something to discuss with you." Jinli:? Just as she hung up the program group''s phone, she turned around and got a call from Lu Zhengya. "The program group called me." Lu Zhengya said, "my assistant received it." Lu Zhengya''s direct contact information, "Koi here" program group, really not. Jin Li Yi said, "I just got a call." "Will you go by?" Lu Zheng asked. Jin Li nodded, "go." She has the spirit of contract. Since she signed the contract with the program group, she will complete it as long as it is not too much. "Then I''ll go with you." "Good." At the end of the call, Lu Zhengya said to Bai Yan, "but I have time to reply." After listening to the whole process of Bai Yan: " OK. " So your time, sir, is to follow Miss Jinli. So you swore to me at the beginning that you should try your best to get miss Jinli''s heart and then dump her It never happened, did it? Bai Yan said that my wise eyes had seen through everything. Oh, man, you will always live in the real fragrance. However, the omnipotent special help, no matter how rich the inner play, is all elegant and capable business elites on the surface. He skillfully rearranged Lu Zhengya''s schedule and retreated. Chapter 378 Bai Yan, who walked out of the president''s office, helped his glasses with his hands, and the lenses reflected the light of wisdom. I thought that Miss Jinli was Mrs. Lu. Now it seems It is clear that Mr. Lu is working hard to become Miss Lu Jinli''s boyfriend Mr. Lu. ¡­¡­ Jin Li and Lu Zhengya arrived at the fruit stage together. The director of the program team came to meet them in person. Several people sat in the meeting room, and the director said something. The previous program was as expected. After the program group refused the requests of several guests of Gao Liguo, soon, a superior leader called the station to indicate that those people had found the relationship with Gao Liguo, and they were pressured to make the program group not make too much trouble in the face. What the leader said is also very interesting - don''t make it too ugly on the face. That is to say, just face up and go. In the dark, you can do it by yourself. It is obvious that the leaders are upset that these entertaining guests have to rise to the political height. The director was relieved. Just XX entertainment XX video have come to the phone, to broadcast the right. The head of the desk is very frank and sold it all. As a foreigner, you don''t need to talk about anything in Huaguo. You want to cover up the sky and paint peace after the car overturns Dream! So those people in gaoliguo woke up after sleeping and found that the fruit station had banned the previous program according to what they said. But before they are happy, they find that their microblog is almost lost. Countless netizens are hurling insults and ridicules at the bottom. Their behavior on the last program seems to have been known by the audience of Huaguo. Isn''t it banned? How do they know? A check, Gao Shixing three people almost died of anger - fruit stage is banned. But in addition to the fruit table all other network platforms, almost all in the broadcast! Moreover, there are several video platforms with large traffic, and they are still pushing the program on the home page! Can''t it be seen by the whole audience of Huaguo? Gao Shixing was so angry that he almost went back. He called the program group and asked, the director said innocently, "ah? You say the broadcasting right We''ve sold this for a long time. People pay a high price. It''s not up to a small director of mine to decide to sell it... " All in all, I don''t know anything. Don''t look for me. Gao Shixing was so angry that he smashed his cell phone directly. Crafty Huaguo people! ¡­¡­ He had no choice but to consult the other two. All three were in a panic. They were just ordinary people in the kingdom of Koryo. They were chosen by the mage and given good luck. It''s not just pie in the sky. From the beginning, they held the program, to become famous, to compete in various countries, all with purpose. The three didn''t understand this purpose, nor would the mage tell them. But they know that they have to be popular all the time to accumulate fans and make more people like them. If not Thinking of the cold eyes of the mage, all three of them shivered. "What to do now." Li Zhiai said uneasily, "I thought we had the good luck from the gods. Everything would be very smooth. Who knows that Huaguo really has such abnormal luck?" All they have now, fame, wealth, honor. They were all given by the mage. If we can''t continue to win Losing all these days, three people are not willing to recall. Chapter 379 Han Xun once clenched his teeth: "no, that woman in Huaguo is very evil. I always think it''s hard for us to go with her." After three of them had a talk, they called the program group. Then there''s the show group calling the two. When the director talked about it, he was also very upset. He was very happy when he introduced the program. This program is novel and interesting, and it also has its own traffic. It''s a steady profit. In the early stage, it did bring a lot of attention and traffic, and the monthly bonus of directors has been doubled several times. But the happy director at that time didn''t think of today. I haven''t heard that there are so many things about these three Goliaths. , listening to the director''s beeps, has never talked about the point. He can''t help interrupting his words: "director, our schedule is not very idle. What do you have to say?" In fact, Jinli is quite free. Just because she''s free doesn''t mean she''s willing to sit here and listen to rubbish. In particular, the tea snacks prepared by the fruit table are not so delicious. The director''s tone made his face a little embarrassed. This embarrassment was not because he was interrupted by Jin Li, but because of what he was going to say next. "The three people in goligo said they wanted to change the program rules." He looked at them carefully. "Jin Li hums a smile:" director so falters, presumably this request, is not so reasonable More than unreasonable, it''s toxic! The director scolded in his heart. The director pondered and said: "that Mr. Gao Shixing said that because he was humiliated by Miss Jinli in the program, he had a psychological shadow on Miss Jinli. I''m afraid miss Jinli is here. He can''t even attend the program. " Jin Li: "..." "Shame?" she said with wide eyes She opened her mouth and seemed to want to express some feelings. At last, she just sighed: "really Don''t be cheeky. " The director thought I felt the same way. Lu Zhengya said coldly, "since I can''t participate in the program, it''s just right, I don''t need to participate." His tone was heavy and the director couldn''t help shivering. This Buddha can''t be provoked by the program. The director nodded: "we replied like this at that time, but when Koryo cooperated with us in this agreement, some contracts were signed. Some things, some of our requests for them, cannot be rejected. " Lu Zhengya doesn''t care much: "how much is the penalty? You can find Lu''s reimbursement." Director: "...!" Refreshing! Big is big! He just want an eye to be bright to promise, brocade pear shakes head however: "no, wait a moment first." Jin Li asked, "what are the final requirements of Gao Shixing''s words? Don''t you want me on the show? Is he not afraid to be shot dead by fans of Huaguo? " The director didn''t quite understand why Jin Li stopped him, but when looking at Lu Zhengya, he didn''t make a statement and cautiously answered Jin Li''s question: "that''s not true, what he said is..." Director said a lot, Jin Li himself to do a summary of the central idea. The main idea is: "here comes the koi". The original intention of the program is to select the lucky people from the ordinary people. The arrival of Jinli and Lu Zhengya breaks the rules of the program. Because they are big stars and rich people, they have a good life and can''t be counted as ordinary people. Jin Li is also very convinced of the strong words of the Gaoli people. Chapter 380 "So?" The director said Gao Shixing''s request: "so they think it''s not only miss Jinli, but also Mr. Lu Zhengya, who is not suitable for this program." Lu Zheng cliff eyebrow tip a Yang: "pour really dare to say." The director said: "of course, our program team does not agree. We have signed a contract with them, and we have also signed a contract with both of you. It is impossible for us to agree to their unreasonable request." The final result is: Gao Shixing and Lu Zhengya suggest that Jinli and Lu Zhengya should continue to be guests, but this guest has become a real pure guest, not participating in the competition. Lu Zhengya said nothing. But everyone could feel that he was angry. He looked at Jin Li and said, "what do you think?" He didn''t ask the director about his final decision because it didn''t matter. He just needs to know the idea of Jinli and let it come true. Jinli showman: "in fact, after one round of participation, I have no interest in this program. It doesn''t matter whether I participate or not." She originally came under the title "koi is here", thinking that there are some Koi in gaoliguo. Where do you think that koi is fake? It''s true that some people are lucky with their hands and feet. Jin Li is not familiar with these small skills and means in the world. It''s a coincidence that she called the Taoist gate before. At last, Jin Li said, "I have no problem." Director:? Lu Zhengya also had some accidents: "what do you mean by that?" Jin Li nodded very happily: "what are the requirements of the three Koryo people? Just meet them." She wanted to see what was behind them. We can''t let the program go on. The director was surprised. Isn''t it said that Jin Li has a bad temper and is loyal to others? It''s not right now. That''s a good temper, isn''t it? Lu Zhengya is not so optimistic as the director. He looks at Jin Li and thinks of something in his mind. He looks at the director sitting here and presses it without mentioning it. In the end, the outcome of the event was entirely expected by the director. The two agreed to the outrageous request of the Gaoli people! The director was still wondering when he saw them off. Not only wondering, but also holding back. However, since both guests are willing to give in, he is not easy to say anything. When there were only two left, Lu Zhengya asked, "what do you have to do to meet their demands Other purposes? " Jinli was surprised by his keen, but he didn''t hide: "yes, those three people obviously rely on what means to have the so-called good luck. I have a hunch that they don''t just want to do the show, red only." She touched her nose: "to be honest, I don''t know much about all kinds of messy spells in the world. I''ve contacted people from the Taoist Association. They''ll find someone to attend the program. " Lu Zhengya:? Taoist Association? " He asked in shock, "isn''t the Daoist Association a group of religious people with faith? Can they take care of this? " Jin Li looks at him more strangely: "do you have any misunderstanding about other people''s Taoism? Many of them are serious monks. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Friar? He felt that his three views had been impacted again. It''s the kind of Friars? The one who knows magic, has super high force value and can live forever? Chapter 381 Hearing Lu Zhengya''s words, Jin Li thought for a moment, and said, "it''s worth a lot of magic and force, but it''s impossible to live forever. It''s OK to live longer than ordinary people." She looks at Lu Zhengya''s expression and wants to laugh. "Mr. Lu, who believes in science, how do you feel now?" She asked jokingly. Lu Zhengya returned to God, and his face was expressionless: "Sanguan was reorganized again, and he wanted to cultivate immortals a little." Jin Li: poof! She thought Lu Zhengya was joking, but she didn''t know that Lu Zhengya was telling the truth. He was a little moved. Because Jin Li''s sentence "lives longer than ordinary people". He didn''t care about the value of force, and he didn''t care about magic, but he wanted to spend more time in this world. Want to Looking at the time of Jinli, accompanying the time of Jinli, more. ¡­¡­ A week will soon pass. At the beginning of the second issue "here comes the koi", there were already several strange faces on the contestants'' seats. The audience who watched the live broadcast immediately noticed that: [alas, there are several contestants with high appearance value in this period! ] [right, right, those, that beauty value, can you come out directly? ] [wow, is that little white sister Suyan? I think I''m in love with wocao! ] ¡­¡­ The three of Gao Li Guo and Jin Li Lu Zheng cliff are still sitting opposite each other. Seeing them, Gao Shixing even smiled at them. Obviously, there was something wrong with the retreat of the program group. Jin Li looks at his smile and says you can smile. After all, wait, you won''t be able to laugh. She glanced across the 90 seat, looked up at several of them, and nodded a greeting. Lu Zhengya''s attention has always been on her body. Seeing this, he asked softly, "those people with outstanding temperament are Taoist?" Jin Li nodded, "not bad." After all, it''s a monk who has experienced spirituality and pith cutting. Nothing else, just temperament and skin are totally different from ordinary people. And people with white complexion and outstanding temperament are already the focus of ordinary people. If you add a little better facial features, they will be outstanding beauties. Lu Zhengya looks at those people, and the idea of cultivating immortals is more urgent - it seems that the immortals can be beautified. Xiuxian = make yourself beautiful = Jinli likes it better. The simple reason is enough to make him feel excited. When the two chatted, the host Cheng Yi had already begun his prologue. When Cheng yikaikou says the beginning of this issue, when Jin Li and Lu Zhengya no longer participate in the competition, there is a loud noise on the field. The barrage is crazy and starts to swipe: [what ghost? I''m coming for my pear. Why don''t you let me compete? ] you''d better give an explanation! ] [why does Jinli not allow to participate? Is it because Jinli is so powerful? ] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿ ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li raises her hand and signals that she has something to say. Cheng Yi made a timely gesture to ask for help. Jin Li picked up the microphone and said, "please don''t be impatient. There is a reason why Lu Zhengya and I didn''t compete." Calm down and wait for Jin Li to explain. We thought it would be some official scene, or something difficult to talk about. Who knows, Jinli''s words are amazing: "it''s impossible. Who told me that Lu Zhengya and I are too fierce? If we join, we will have to change the name of this program, which is called "here comes Jinli and Lu Zhengya." Chapter 382 Everyone: "..." The faces of the three people in gaoliguo were a little brilliant in a flash. But what''s more exciting is still to come. Jinli, as they wish, will not participate in the program, which does not mean that she will really save face for the three. After the host Cheng is surprised, he wants to laugh. "He asked:" so, Jinli, are you not participating in the program because of the fairness of the program Jin Li: "it''s hard to say that it''s unfair. After all, three foreign friends from gaoliguo come to Huaguo to do programs. If they lose too much, they won''t have much face. And we won all the way, and the show didn''t look good. " Gao Liguo three people: "..." They are very angry. At this time, Jinli seems to feel their mood. She turned her head, looked at the three, and asked thoughtfully, "why do the three look like they have something to hide? Are you not satisfied with my decision? " Three people: "..." We are not satisfied with what you said! Jin Li is too lazy to act even on her face. She pretends to say, "if three friends have any opinions on my decision, I have no opinions on insisting on using the original rules of the game. Although it''s not challenging to win all the time, in order to make the three enjoy themselves, I can still accompany them to the end. " Three people: "..." Lu Zhengya clenched his fist in one hand and coughed softly by his mouth to cover up his smile. The little fairy is so cute because she''s hurting people. The faces of the three people in gaoliguo are really not good-looking. They are very angry, according to their ideas, they really want to directly back. But I didn''t dare to accept it. I really wanted to let Jinli continue to participate in the program. Didn''t she do what she wanted. The crafty Huaguo people will never be taken in by her. Gao Shixing smiled and said, "Miss Jinli is joking. Since you are so kind, how can we let you down. Please take Miss Jinli to the guest table. We will not let you down and win the championship. " This makes Jin Li look sideways. It''s tolerable. But win the championship? Jin Li takes a look at the three and decides not to attack them. Jin Li''s words fall into the eyes of the audience, and I don''t know how many meanings are interpreted: [is it my conspiracy theory? I always think that Jinli will not continue to participate in the program, there must be a secret in it. [it''s nice to see the fairy meet people, but why is the fairy targeting three people today? ] [I don''t believe there''s no inside story. Jinli''s words are all about that. Gao Liguo''s three people are so angry. They can''t bear to say anything. It must be their own fault! ] [the last issue of Jinli was very popular. Today, we immediately announced that we would not take part in the follow-up competition, and then we were rude to each other. Gao Liguo and her three people were as quiet as chickens Is the result obvious? Jinli did not participate in the program, there must be reasons for these three people] [sleeping trough! It''s scary upstairs. According to you, are the three Koi from gaoliguo here? Better than them, not to compete? ] [I don''t think it''s that simple. My pear is not a good character that can bear to swallow. The three Koryo pheasants are also suitable for her to bear? What''s more, even if Jin Li doesn''t say that there is still our father Lu, who is so fond of Jin Li, how can she be wronged? ] [dizziness, no analysis, don''t know what happened, but the little fairy doesn''t continue to participate in the program, I''m not happy] [platoon, I just came to watch the program in front of Jinli] Chapter 383 Am I the only one who worries? From the beginning of this program, I have been following it up to now. The truth is, the three Koi in gaoliguo are really lucky. They are much better than ordinary people. At the beginning, I was waiting for some really lucky people to come out of Huaguo, or they would really be beaten by others. The appearance of Jinli and Lu dada in the last issue gave me hope. Who knows, in the first issue, they will not participate in it. Is this to watch others continue to beat us? ] this barrage was praised by many people. The players and guests in the live broadcast can''t see these screens. But Jinli seemed to see the worries of netizens. When Cheng Yi was about to announce the start of the competition, she replied to Gao Shixing''s "championship declaration". "Don''t be so confident. We Huaguo have a lot of powerful brothers and sisters. Although our luck may be a little bit worse than our grip, but compared with you... " Her eyes swept lightly, and the words behind didn''t come out, but the meaning was clear to everyone. Gao Liguo three people: "..." Hum, if you are better than us, I will bear it. Others, we really don''t advise. Li Zhiai immediately smiled: "Miss Jinli, don''t talk like this, or the result will come out at that time, be careful not to face." She doesn''t believe it. There are so many lucky people in the world. There are so many. Why hasn''t one of the previous programs come out? Jin Li opens her eyes: "eh? You don''t believe it? I mean it, like Well She looked at the ninety Challenger seats. Looking at the past, all people, especially the male compatriots, could not help but hold their chests and tuck their stomachs in order to show their best mental outlook in front of the goddess. Jin Li glanced one by one, and fell on several people sitting in the middle of the left side. "Ah, like those It''s the three beauties who are very beautiful. See? I think their luck will be very good. " The camera gave a close-up of three people''s faces. Three people in daomen: "..." Fortunately, since I was a child, I have a stable mind. Even in such a situation, I am calm, smiling and generous. In this scene, the audience seems to think that the three people are more unusual: [wow, I thought that the three people were particularly good-looking when I was in the big shot. It seems that they are shining in a group of people. Now after the close-up, are they even more amazing? ] [where is the immortal coming from? This temperament, put on a white clothes can fly directly, right? ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s good to look good! ] [do you have any information about these three people? Isn''t that wonderful? ] [I am, I am, I am, I am in love! Please contact me on the left! ] [it''s really good-looking, and it''s not a cosmetic face at first sight. It looks super comfortable at first sight! ] ¡­¡­ Not only the netizens are curious, but also Cheng Yi, who is used to seeing Chinese and American people in the circle, sees them in front of his eyes. Such a beautiful beauty guest is also a topic. Now that Jin Li has ordered it, he will not let it go, so he opened his mouth and said: "is Jin Li so optimistic about the three guests?" Chapter 384 Jin Li nodded: "of course, I''m not only optimistic about it, I''m sure that the champion of this issue must be among them." She made a point of emphasizing the sentence. No one can see that, as soon as this sentence came out, the three of them, originally red, suddenly soared. This is a blessing from Koi. As soon as the words came out, the audience was in a uproar. This is the face of the three opposite. Cheng smiles even more. Tit for tat, nice job! There is a topic. The bonus has stabilized. Cheng Yi asked curiously, "Why are you so sure about Jinli? Do you have any special skill to distinguish good luck? " Of course. Said Jin Lixin. But Lu Zhengya glanced over, and the little fairy knew that it could not be said. She said with a smile: "of course No, But they look so good, and good luck will like people who look good. " Strictly speaking, it''s OK. Jinli is a fairyland in charge of air transport. She likes people who look good. Good luck likes to care for people who look good. Cheng Yi: " Poof He didn''t hold back. He broke the law. The more familiar I am with Jinli, the more I feel that this girl is a personal treasure. It''s so interesting. He made an interview with the three men. The only girl among the three seems to be the most lively. "Hello, everyone, my name is Sakura Qian. This is my big cousin Youqian on the left and a second cousin zhuangshao on the right," she said Cheng Yi is surprised, but can''t help feeling: "are you still a family? It''s a good family gene. " It''s not the first time that Jin Li heard the names of these three martial brothers and sisters, but at this moment, she couldn''t help laughing. Win, have, earn. How much money do you have in mind, qingyangzi! It''s true that the three Taoists, all of whom are the direct disciples of the leader qingyangzi, come from Maoshan. That day, as soon as I heard that there was a good thing to make money, qingyangzi directly occupied all the places by himself and contributed his disciples. Other sects sympathized with Mao Shan''s financial difficulties, and understandably gave him all the places. The other people didn''t hear anything wrong. After all, the names of the three people are very normal and pleasant to look at alone. Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li and couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?" Jin Li laughs and explains the reason with Lu Zhengya in a low voice. Lu Zhengya: "..." I never know the landlords who are short of money. I can''t understand this feeling very well. He thought of Jin Li''s idea of Xiuxian, and realized that it was a good chance to brush the door: "I can ask Lu Shi to give Mao Shan some support." Jin Li takes a surprised look at him. Don''t the Taoists say that Lu Zhengya believes in science and always keeps away from these religious sects? Why so enthusiastic? I don''t think it''s because I joined the daomen Association. Does he love his family? Jinli is a little uneasy at the thought of this. She said, don''t twist. "Actually, it''s OK. I gave the simple version of treasure gathering talisman to Maoshan. They won''t be so poor in the future." Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li strangely, but doesn''t realize what''s wrong. Just at this time, Cheng Yi''s brief introduction is over, and the competition will officially begin. The three of Gao Li Guo made a gesture as before. The three of them didn''t notice that when they made gestures, they challenged the three pretty cousins on the contestant''s table. Their eyes changed and they looked this way. Chapter 385 Sakura Qian three people whispered: "do you notice?" "The gesture, in an instant, changed the aura of the three people," said you Qian, a calm elder martial brother Zhuang shallow, the second elder martial brother of Meiyan Fengliu, said, "in a short time, I will force myself to build up the air transport. What is the source of the air transport?" Yingqian smiled: "look slowly, there is still a chance in the back." Ding Dong. The clear red envelope hint sounded in everyone''s ears. The elder martial brother and younger martial sister have a fierce look, and their hands are like electricity. "You Qian''s tone is indifferent:" I should be the king of luck Zhuang shallow peach blossom eyes smile, if he has a fan in his hand at the moment, he must knock on the palm of his hand: "unfortunately, I also have this feeling." Sakura Qian has happily opened the red envelope in her hand: "two elder martial brothers, don''t argue, let me have a hand." The glittering 188 exploded on the big screen, blinding all the people. Audience: sleeping trough! Gao Liguo three people: lying trough! The hands that were going to open the red envelope were shaking. I didn''t dare to order it. Even Lu Zhengya has some unexpected eyebrows. Jinli is expected. When she participated in the program before, she thought that she could not be too high-profile at the beginning. In case she robbed most of the foreign guests at once and scared them, she only robbed 118 good lottery heads. Who knows how shameless people are. Since you don''t have to give people face anymore, you can''t bear it. Just fuck him. On the court. Cheng Yi was also stunned, and then said with a smile: "Wow, since our program was held, the single maximum amount of the red envelope race has been generated. Congratulations to miss Yingqian." Cherry Qian because of excitement, delicate faces are red. She was so excited not because she robbed the king of luck, but because her master said that if she performed well in this program, Jinli said that she would let them get rid of their poverty. She is a legitimate disciple of Maoshan. She doesn''t need to be a dancer in the bar anymore. More than half of the people on the field didn''t open their red envelopes. Look at me, I look at you, all three of them feel that their hands are not going down. What kind of perversion is this? We managed to get that pear out of the house, and finally came to a more ruthless flower country. Isn''t Fengshui bad for us? Cheng Yi, the host, looks at the number of red packets on the big screen and says with a slight cough, "let''s open the red packets in our hands as soon as possible." On the big screen, only the amount and number of red envelopes that have been clicked will be displayed, and the host is also curious. Hearing the host''s words, Han Xun just wanted to bite his teeth and open it, he heard a chuckle on the challenge seat opposite him. There was another flash of gold on the big screen, and a shiny 188 appeared on the screen again. Han Xunyi: " Audience: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)! " Zhuang Qian, who attracted the whole audience''s attention, blinked and smiled at the camera: "ah, cousin, today''s luck looks good." Ah, ah, this smile, I''m dead! ] [are you teasing me? You must be teasing me, right? ] [the eyes are really beautiful] [I have this eye candy in my collection, and my husband has another one! ] [the sleeping trough is 188 again. What does Jin Li say about their good luck? Is it true? As expected, good luck will go to good-looking people? Wuwuwu, I finally understand the reason why I am a non chieftain.] [the non chieftain is stabbed in the heart. Is it because I am ugly that I am black? ] Chapter 386 Once again, the three of Gao Liguo: "..." Han Xun''s hand, which was going to order a red bag, shrank back in a moment. The eyes of the three of them are the same on Yingqian and Zhuangzhao. Are these people who suddenly appear to be better than the star''s temperament and image the devil? At the same time, their faces were ugly. The two brothers and sisters took nearly four hundred yuan. How to let others live! Because of the outstanding performance of Sakura Qian and Zhuang shallow, the only one of the three brothers and sisters who has not yet opened a red envelope has become the focus of the audience. Everyone is thinking, is this big cousin as popular as the two cousins, or is he holding them back? Even the host joked, "Mr. You Qian, do you think you will be as popular as two cousins?" The live broadcast of the bullet curtain has even started: [I bet a dime, big cousin will continue to Europe] [a dime is really too much deducted, I bet a package of spicy bars, according to Jin Li, big cousin''s face value is so high, how can he go black. ] [to discuss rationally, there are only one thousand red envelopes in total. There are two consecutive big envelopes in front of us. It is unlikely that another big one will appear again. However, hahahaha, there is no hope for the three Koi in goligo.] [I thought the three Koi in goligo were very powerful and unlucky in the past. However, in just a week, I totally changed my mind. There are many talents in our country, even the king of luck is better than others! ] ¡­¡­ Really. There are not only those three countries in the arena, but also nearly half of the people in the challenge table didn''t open their own red envelopes. They are all curious to see if you qian can continue the legend of the previous two. In the face of the scorching glare of the crowd, you Qian showed a modest smile. His appearance is totally different from that of his younger martial brother Zhuang Qian. Zhuang shallow is that kind of gorgeous and outstanding beauty. His natural peach blossom eyes are full of feelings. Even if it''s just a common smile, he can also bring out three points of feelings. According to the saying of a quadratic station, that is: full of coquettes. You move is not the same, the facial features are correct atmosphere, temperament is square and clear. A typical example is the appearance of a good man and an old cadre. If these two play TV together, it is probably the natural leader of the Martial Arts Alliance and the leader of the demon sect. The character of the old cadre you Qian seems to live up to his appearance. He answers the host''s question very modestly: "and my teacher Compared with my cousins, my luck has always been normal. " The host, Cheng Yi, breathed a sigh of relief and said that he was OK. These three brothers and sisters are already very lucky. If they are lucky enough, they will explode a large amount of lemon essence. Even he couldn''t help being a little sour. After you Qian finished that sentence, he calmly reached out and opened the red bag on his mobile phone - [sleeping slot! ] [horizontal groove! ] [I feel a golden flash blinding my dog! ] [it''s wrong upstairs, it''s the light of forcing the king! ] [compared with my cousin, my luck is very common I believe in you! ] [the previous barrage of labor and capital still says that you are an honest and upright old cadre at first sight, so take back this sentence now! ] Chapter 387 Why are the audience so excited? In fact, where only the audience is excited, the three people, including the host, watching the modest and smiling migration, are very complex. Oh, the three of goligo are not only in a complicated mood, they even want to curse. You Qian still looks at his mobile phone calmly, with an unexpected look: "eh? How lucky are you today? " The expression is sincere. Almost believed. On the big screen, at the top, behind the glittering 213 numbers, you Qian''s name stands out. No doubt about it. He is the king of luck. The three brothers and sisters directly took 600 yuan, leaving others no way to go. Sakura Qian and Zhuang shallow look at each other, each showing an expression of "I''ll watch elder martial brother continue to cheat". They always rely on coloring to cheat each other Cough, it is to make money. How can there be real honest old cadres? Moderator The host managed to stabilize the smile on his face and made a ha ha: "you Qian, you are really joking. You also say that you are unlucky. If you are unlucky, you will win a fortune king. If you are lucky, don''t you want one person to pack the whole red bag?" You Qian''s expression of "I''m really lucky, I don''t know what to be ashamed of" was very honest and sincere: "ah, I''m really lucky this time, I''m also very surprised, but I''m still very happy." The expression is sincere, the tone is sincere, even the host can''t tell the truth. He took a look at you Qian and believed his words involuntarily. He thought it might be just a coincidence. After that, Cheng yismilingly looked at the others who didn''t open the red envelope, mainly the three of Gao Liguo: "the rest of our guests and competitors can also open the red envelope." The players didn''t hesitate to open their red envelopes one by one. Jinli sits at the guest table and looks at the stiff Gaoli people with her chin. She feels that they are very pitiful. Lu Zhengya saw her like this and thought she was bored. He asked, "why, are you bored?" Jin Li shakes her head: "no, I''m very happy to see the play." Gao Shixing''s three people now have no desire to open a red envelope. Don''t think about it. The rest of the money is not enough for lucky king. It''s no use driving anything. As soon as Han Xun was honest, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s not to open a red envelope. What can I be afraid of..." His words came to an abrupt end. Eight seven. Not a little. However, not to mention the three of them, even the lucky players on the field, there are several higher than him. He has never been in this situation before. Even in the last period, when Jinli and Lu Zhengya were in the stage, the three of them didn''t win the lucky king, at least the other challengers didn''t surpass them. Han Xun''s face was ugly. He snorted and sat in his chair without speaking. Cheng looked at his face a little bit, good decision or don''t ask his feelings, in order to avoid people exciting "dizzy past.". The rest of Li Zhiai''s face is a little white. He takes a look at Gao Shixing and opens his own red envelope. In fact, she already had a faint premonition in her heart, but she still held some hope - in case, the gods still cared for her? Unfortunately, their gods may be too far away from Huaguo to take care of them. 4.40 yuan. Worse than Han Xun. Jin Li snorted softly. Looking at this scene, Lu Zhengya suddenly thought of something and whispered to Jin Li''s ear and asked, "are you doing something?" Chapter 388 Jin Li''s ears are a little uncomfortable, and she slightly widens the distance. Just talk. Why are you so close? She muttered in her heart. She pressed the strange feeling down, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t do anything. They''ve got bad luck. It''s their own pot." She didn''t do anything, she was just not happy. "You know, I''m a koi fairy, and my hobbies are closely related to luck. Han Xun one, although he hated it, didn''t do anything. Of the three, I hated him the third. Li Zhiai said that I had a facelift as soon as I met him. Even so, the fairy didn''t care about ordinary people, but she even gave you ecstasy. Hum! " Lu Zhengya''s eyes flashed and asked softly, "she''s mad at me. Are you angry?" "Of course I''m angry." Jin Li said without thinking. Lu Zhengya smiled: "Why are you angry?" "It''s anger, it''s..." What is it? Jin Li suddenly gets stuck in the shell. She thought for a moment and said, "she wants to enchant you and make you think you like her and do things for her. This kind of woman is dead, huh! " Lu Zhengya had planted a seed called Jinli in his heart long ago, but it was a pity that the seed had been sleeping and didn''t want to wake up. But now, the seed seems to be loose, breaking through the soil and sprouting a little sharp little green buds. "Would you be so angry if she had any sleeping skills or good luck skills for me?" he said Jinli always answers her friend''s questions seriously. She thought about what Lu Zhengya said, but not sure: "I will be angry too Right? But it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. " Because these skills can be solved easily, and because Lu Zhengya is not affected at all. Lu Zhengya summed it up for her: "so, you are angry not because she is bad, but because she is bad and wants me to like her." Jin Li is a little confused: is that so? Lu Zhengya continues to summarize: "so, Jin Li, you don''t like me like others." Jin Li: hmm??? Lu Zhengya smiled and concluded, "you are jealous." Jin Li: "..." She''s a bit of a circle. What Lu Zhengya said is reasonable. Is it true? Lu Zhengya didn''t give her a chance to figure it out, and further explored: "now, do you like me a little bit? Pear Jin Li:! To be honest, Lu Zhengya''s words are like throwing a thunder in her heart. I like Lu Zhengya? Do I like Lu Zhengya? I don''t like it, do I? But what he said was reasonable? Jin Li frowned and thought hard. Lu Zhengya sees her like this, sits quietly on one side, no longer stimulates her. Although he was a little distressed to see her troubled, he knew it for a long time. It''s impossible to keep her waiting for her self-awareness. He had to guide her, stimulate her, even - with a little bit of tact. Lu Zhengya never felt that he was a kind person. If he can cheat a little fairy fish who doesn''t understand love by psychological suggestion and a little means, he will never hesitate. Here, when Jin Li is struggling, Gao Shixing, the only remaining member of the group of three, finally opens his own red envelope. This incident has given Jin Li a little attention. Chapter 389 As the last hope of the three people''s group, Gao Shixing can be said to have opened the red envelope in the middle of the spotlight. Then - [how miserable] [how miserable] [too miserable] [no eyes] [love Gao Shixing for one second, then ha ha ha ha ha ha] The camera also gives a close-up of Gao Shixing at this moment. Gao Shixing''s face at the moment can be described as black as the bottom of a pot. He had a gloomy face, clenched his teeth, and even refused to believe in the reality. He even robbed another 0.01! "Here comes the koi" is the only two time 0.01 since the program began. He has got it all. It''s not Koi that he''s on. It''s Africans, right? Jin Li couldn''t help but smile, in exchange for Gao Shixing''s glare. "What are you looking at me so fiercely? Black hands blame me Gao Liguo''s three people''s looks are extremely ugly. As a result, the program "Koi here" which they started has become a joke. They come to Huaguo to accumulate fans, not to make clothes for others. Li Zhiai, sitting in the middle, clenched his lips and hit them gently with his hand. "Shall we try that?" She said softly. Han Xun was stupefied one by one, and responded with hesitation: "that Not so good, right? " Gao Shixing''s eyes brightened and he snorted: "what''s wrong? Haven''t you seen the situation yet? The audience were laughing at us. When we come to Huaguo, we are more difficult to be recognized than Huaguo people. If we can''t show our strength in the competition, we will soon be ridiculed and forgotten. Don''t forget... " "Don''t forget what the master said to us. If we can''t accomplish his task, you can imagine the consequences." This made the other two shiver. "Well, we only use this method once, and it won''t affect them much." Said Gao Shixing. All three quietly reached into their coat pockets. In their pockets, there is a small transparent glass bottle. There is a half bottle of dark blue liquid in the bottle. There is a thin needle at the mouth of the bottle. The faces of the three men remained the same, and their fingertips fell on the needle and thrust down. At the same time, three people said something in silence. Yeah? Sakura and Qian look up at them. At the same time, host Cheng Yi sent a second round of red envelopes. The three of Gao Liguo are very fast this time. Li Zhiai, 198.2 Gao Shixing, 180.9 Han xun-1, 197 three people of Yingqian looked at each other in disbelief, and opened their red envelopes. Travel, 98.2 Zhuang shallow, 98.1 Ying Qian, 88.8 the whole scene. Because Gao Liguo''s trio, and his cousins'' trio, together, covered nearly 900 yuan. More than 80 other contestants welcomed the worst black bag in the history of the show. It''s all a little red bag with more than ten cents. The three of Gao Liguo finally raised their eyebrows. The three looked at each other, Li Zhiai''s face filled with a relaxed smile: "I said, the gods will care for us." She looked at the three Sakura Qian, not very friendly said: "do not think that took a good luck, think that he is invincible in the world." Yingqian, who has been smiling, sinks her face directly. She gave Li Zhiai a cold look, but she didn''t speak, and turned away her eyes. I don''t know why, Li Zhiai is seen as a little guilty. Chapter 390 Sakura Qian was shaking with rage at the moment. She closed her eyes, pressed down her heart, and communicated with her two senior brothers with divine sense: "did you find out?" Zhuang shallow face still with a smile, peach blossom eyes but with a cold meaning: "see clearly, plunder around others air transport back to their own body, good means." You Qian frowned: "since we know their means, we can''t sit and watch next round..." "Just grab the red envelopes." A clear voice sounded in the ears of three people. Three people a Leng, coincidentally looked to the Jin Li who sat in the guest seat. Jin Li smiles at them from afar. "Give it to me." Three people look at one eye, nod: "that troublesome brocade pear." ¡­¡­ At the moment, there was a lot of discussion, even on the challenge table. This kind of collective blackout has never happened before, so it''s no surprise to everyone. "It''s a very unexpected result," said Jin Li suddenly Everyone''s attention turned to Jin Li. Jinli teased and smiled: "it''s really amazing just now. I almost doubt that the good luck of most people on the field has been concentrated on several people." As soon as the words were uttered, the faces of the three of them changed slightly. They watched Jin Li warily. What did the flower country woman know? Or just say it? They stared at Jin Li seriously, but the smile on Jin Li''s face was full, and they didn''t even look at them. The three people calmed down slightly and comforted themselves: the treasure given by the mage is what these ordinary people can see clearly. Jin Li didn''t see them, but she knew the changes of the three. She hummed in her heart and continued to say, "but it''s naive to hear that. Good luck is everyone''s own wealth. It can never be stolen by any artificial means. " "Good luck to everyone who challenges." She concluded. ¡­¡­ Apart from Jinli herself, no one would see the fate of the people who had been forcibly plundered, because her words returned to her body and became rich. On the contrary, there are three people in gaoliguo. After the plundered air transport dispersed, the original air transport of the three people was cut off. But these things, no one can detect. Jin Li looks back at Lu Zhengya. "I just thought about it." Lu Zheng cliff heart a jump, even breathing are light, waiting for the verdict from Jin Li. "I don''t feel like I need to be in trouble at all." Jin Li is very single and says, "your question bothers me. If I can''t think it out, I feel a little uncomfortable. It shows that your feelings make me uncomfortable. I still don''t want to." The little fairy doesn''t want to think about all these troubles all the time. Even if we fall in love, we have to let ourselves be happy with what we can''t think about. What do we want him to do? Lu Zhengya: "..." He covered his face, and suddenly remembered what Lu Jianzhen had said to him before: "Si''er, you are really unconscious. I''m curious about what kind of woman can open your mind in the future. Ha ha ha ha, I just had an idea. If you have an open mind, but meet someone who is not open to you, the headache will become yourself. It''s very interesting to think about it. " Lu Jianzhen''s crow was right. He met one of the most stupid fish. Chapter 391 But he put the stupid fish in his heart and held it in his hand. You can''t scold or yell at her to make her open. Jin Li doesn''t want to make herself unhappy. Lu Zhengya can only let himself suffocate. Lu Zhengya sighs. Just heard by Cheng Yi. He thought Lu Zhengya had something to say. He asked quickly, "what''s Mr. Lu''s opinion?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He was not happy. If you are not happy, you need to find something to vent. If innocent people are hard to find, they can''t find innocent ones. He gave a cold look at Gao Liguo''s three people, and did not hide his dislike at all: "no problem, just watching these people take the luck king, not happy." Gao Liguo three people: "..." What''s the matter with you Huaguo? One by one, is there any consciousness of public figures? This is live! live broadcast! Even if there is an opinion, shouldn''t you hold it in your heart? Are you still good friends? Facing this kind of straightforward words, the host Cheng Yi smile also froze for a while. Although this sentence is the voice of most audiences in Huaguo, you can''t say it so clearly, big man! It''s easy to leave a handle! As expected, Gao Shixing had already put on his face and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Lu means to look down on us? Or in fact, you can''t see our citizens of Koryo? " Cheng Yi: "..." I''ve heard for a long time that these people are the most able to raise the banner and open their mouths to bring the topic to a high level. Ordinary people are not so cheeky. "What a joke is Mr. Gao?" he said with a smile. "Mr. Lu didn''t say anything like that." Lu Zhengya glanced at Gao Shixing lightly and said, "you look up to yourself too much, sir. You can''t represent the citizens of your country." Gao Shixing: "..." Lu Zhengya continued to insert the knife: "my words have no other meaning, that is, I just don''t like you. It doesn''t suit my taste. " Gao Shixing: "..." In this way, as a girl, Li Zhiai reacts more than him. She asked, almost sharply, "Oh? What kind of aesthetic standard is enough for Mr. Shanglu? " Lu Zhengya points to Jin Li beside him: "so, do you see that Jin Li is my aesthetic standard." Li Zhiai: "..." Audience: "..." After two seconds of silence, the barrage exploded: [lying in the slot, confessing publicly? ] [waldma, is that a confession? This is not true love. I don''t believe it! ] [a sudden confession, do you want to eat dog food to watch a program? ] [together, together, I order you to be together at once, marriage is OK, I will move the Civil Affairs Bureau here! (breaking voice)] [well, calm down, Dad Lu is not the first time to express his love. He is Yanfen. What''s wrong with Yanfen expressing his love to Adu? ] [the little sister upstairs is naive, and the wise eyes of aunt have seen through everything] [the little sister upstairs is naive, saying that Lu Da didn''t have a premeditation, and I absolutely don''t believe it] [the little sister upstairs is naive, and Lu Zhengya''s heart is well known] [the weak and weak top pot cover says, although I also see Lu Da Dad''s bad heart. How do you think? I don''t have the appearance of moving fan''s heart ] ¡­¡­ Different from the excited reaction of the audience, the three people at the scene only felt like dogs. Chapter 392 Li Zhiai is even more in the heart of hate grinding teeth: say always think these two people give the feeling of something wrong, bah! Dog men and women! They can''t refute Lu Zhengya''s words. If we take Jinli as the aesthetic standard, few people in the world can enter his eyes. In the excited screams of the audience on the court, the two of them were very calm. One is heartless, the other is just rejected and has no time to get excited. This kind of calmness is more imaginative. Cheng Yi wanted to make a joke. Seeing the two people''s appearance, he was a little uncertain. With Lu Zhengya''s identity, he could not help it. "Anyway, we would like to congratulate the three guests of Gao Liguo for winning this round of fortune king. Now, let''s start the final round of red bag competition." Cheng Yi quickly brings the focus back to the field. The three of Gao Liguo look at each other and recite the mantra taught by the master. Where the camera didn''t sweep, Jin Li yawned and blew in the direction of the three. On the top of the three people''s heads, the air whirlpool just condensed seems to be dispersed by the invisible wind and disappeared in a moment. The three brothers and sisters, who were secretly watching the river, were relieved. Sakura Qian is the first to open this time. 222. she said smilingly, "it seems that the good luck has come back this time." Li Zhiai''s three faces changed. What''s the matter? Didn''t they use the treasure given by the mage to snatch the good luck of the people on the stage? Why can this man get more than 200 red envelopes? It is far from over. The contestants in the field, one by one, opened red envelopes, which cost a few cents, a few dollars, and a dozen Looking at a red envelope displayed on the big screen, Gao Shixing''s three faces were still normal, but their hearts were flustered. What''s the situation? How can these people get so many red envelopes? Didn''t their good fortune be robbed by others? Han Xun murmured, "I don''t believe it..." He reached out and opened his red bag. There was an uproar at the scene. 0.01 Zhuang shallowly smiled and opened his own red envelope. 198. two sharp contrasts appear on the large screen. But Zhuang shallow is still a mouth damage, very melancholy sigh: "cousin, it seems that the second cousin luck is not good this time." Han Xunyi: "..." Audience: "..." It''s OK to pretend properly. You''re going too far. You can''t? 198 also said he can''t, next door 0.01 cry to show you! Two big bags opened in succession, and others obviously recovered their normal red bags, which made the three of Gao Liguo panic. Mingming I used the treasure given by the master. Why would it be like this? Three people in the mind flustered think, why can become now such? At the beginning of Mingming, everything went well. No one could be more lucky than them. Isn''t the mage working? Three people in the mind a spirited, a terrible idea from their mind. They remembered the words that the mage warned them at that time: "Huaguo has always been mysterious and deep. If you have any good luck in the program, or against your people, please inform me at the first time not to collide hard or expose the backhand I gave you." They were too smooth at first. Where can they remember these words when they are satisfied? Chapter 393 But now, it''s beyond their expectation, and even in the opposite direction. At this moment, the three finally realized: are they being stared at by mysterious people as powerful as mages? This cognition made all three people feel a chill. And how their hearts panic, others do not know. The host is already urging the rest of the players on the field to open their red envelopes. Cheng Yi, with a perfect smile on his face, couldn''t help thinking: This program is really wonderful, even more ups and downs than the previous one, much more wonderful. The whole process is high-energy. It''s just a perfect plot. If he is not the host, we can be sure that there is no rehearsal book for this program, we should think that it has been arranged for a long time. You Qian still maintained his humble old cadre. Hearing Cheng Yi''s urging, he opened the red envelope and said: "today''s cousins and cousins are really lucky. I hope I don''t fall behind too much..." His tone stopped. The same glittering 173 appears on the big screen. You Qian "ah", very unexpected appearance: "it seems that today, my luck is also very good." Cheng Yi: "..." He''s really taken it. The three brothers and sisters came to the show after washing their hands ten times and worshiping the God of wealth. All eyes are on Li Zhiai and Gao Shixing who have not yet opened the red envelope. It''s hard for them to keep smiling. They were very flustered when they saw other people''s good luck. Then they thought of the speculation in their hearts. If they didn''t worry about the live broadcast and couldn''t drop the chain, they all wanted to leave directly. The two men opened the red envelope with a stiff smile. 0.01 0.01 Li Zhiai almost overturned the table in front of him. What the hell? Even if psychological preparation is well done, I''m afraid that the result will be bad this time, but bad and 0.01, almost very good? Moreover, even if one person takes 0.01, all three people are 0.01. It''s a coincidence. It''s no problem. No one believes it. The audience is also talking about it. They always think that the program has been developing in a more and more strange direction: [how to say, I have been following it since the first issue. Now, they always feel that these two issues are full of all kinds of drama and coincidence. When I saw the previous issues, although they were not as exciting as they are now, they were very real. Now it''s just hundreds of big bags. To be honest, as an ordinary person, even if you''ve met polarization, there''s no such coincidence. What''s the problem? ] there are countless comments. There are also different opinions: [on the contrary, I think these two periods are more interesting, that is, from the last period, Jinli and Lu dada started, compared with these two periods, the front is even a small fight. What is Koi? Isn''t it the extreme European emperor, whose luck goes against the sky far beyond ordinary people? What is a koi with twice the average number of bags? ] the audience on the Internet responded that the guests and contestants were invisible. But the crowd was clearly enthusiastic. Jinli sits at the guest table and looks at the three people sitting opposite with interest. Lu Zhengya said calmly, "those three people are going to collapse." Chapter 394 Jin Li has a look at three people, and different feelings. "They have robbed others of their good fortune, and now they are just putting everything back on the normal track, which is too much for them?" She''s not only different, she''s not very understanding. But Jin Li doesn''t care much. Why does she want to understand the mood of three human beings? At the moment of discussion, the results of the first round of competition have officially come out. Sakura Qian won the first place in the first round with a total bonus of 498.8. At first, Gao Liguo and his three people vowed to take the first place. Now, they are not only not the first, but also make a huge joke. Since the start of the whole "here comes the koi", all 0.01 has been covered by them. ¡­¡­ It''s the second round now. This period of time arranged on site. The audience watching the live broadcast saw an advertisement of about three minutes. The audience in the front row of the scene vaguely saw three guests of Gao Liguo get up and walk towards the host and say something. But because they didn''t open the wheat, they couldn''t hear clearly. But many people saw that the host''s face changed. ¡­¡­ When the audience who watched the live broadcast re entered the picture, it was the host Cheng who was sorry. "Just now, three of our guests from gaoliguo have to say goodbye to the stage of" Koi coming "because of their discomfort. I''m sorry about that. " Audience:???? [ha ha, take it. The last round lost to Jinli and they fainted at the scene. Is it uncomfortable to lose this time? If you don''t get lucky, you won''t be comfortable, will you? ] [what a bad program, it''s getting worse and worse. Don''t watch it! ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ]Cheng Xinli really beeps the dog. Just when the three men came to him, he thought he had heard them wrong. Is there no spirit of contract? But the three seemed to be stimulated by something. They would rather pay high liquidated damages than continue. The program group didn''t tie people to continue to participate in the program, so they could only smile on their faces and send people away with MMP. It''s not just a mental breakdown. Instead, they thought of some terrible aspects. The three decided to leave the game quickly and share a video with the mage to see how to go next. The three returned to the apartment where they lived and quickly contacted the mage. The "mage" at the other end of the phone heard their words and said: "you, pack up your things immediately and go back to China. Don''t delay!" He didn''t say the reason, but his tone was harsh. The three people looked at each other and were very upset. At this time, their door was knocked. Gao Shixing was alert: "who is it?" Outside the door was a young voice: "we are the staff of" here comes the koi ". We will discuss with several people about the breach of contract." Gao Shixing, relieved, went to the door and said, "we will find a professional lawyer to talk with you about this kind of thing..." His tone stopped abruptly and he looked at the man with cold and fierce temperament outside the door suspiciously: "no, you are not the staff of the program group..." The frosty man in black at the door took out a red certificate from his pocket and shook it: "excuse me, we are from the police. We suspect that three dangerous shows are cheating to get money. Please come with us." Three people: "?" Chapter 395 On the field, Yingqian three people received the response from Longhao, relieved. "Here comes the koi" has no Koi from South Korea, but the program competition still has to continue. The following things, without the good play of Gao Liguo, have little to do with Jin Li, a guest on the bench. Sakura and Qian had a good time. They are no worse than any small fresh meat and flowers, with outstanding temperament and good luck. In the second half, they became the leading role. He has accumulated many fans. Cheng Yi was relieved at last: three left and three left to support the field. When Jin Li finishes recording, Cheng Yi is completely relieved. There''s no moth left. It''s over. He doesn''t care about the follow-up. Let the program team worry about it. ¡­¡­ After the recording of the program, Sakura and Qian went to Jinli to thank them. Of course, they also looked at it by the way. Lu Zhengya looks at the three people at a close distance. When they are close, they can more perceive their different temperament from ordinary people. Extra No smoke or fire. "Do you all look at your faces when you choose your disciples?" Lu Zheng asked. Sakura Qian three people: " Ah? " Lu Zhengya doesn''t believe in Metaphysics? What does that mean? They look at Jin Li, who blinks at them. Oh. The three said they understood. It is certain that Jin Li has reshaped Lu Da Lao''s three views and made him complete the transformation from believing in science to believing in metaphysics. In this way, the three people respect Jinli: the Taoist Association has spent a lot of energy on things that can''t be done, and the Taoist friends of Jinli have done it quietly. Strong, really strong. Yingqian then answered Lu Zhengya''s question: "in fact, it''s not the same. In our Taoist school, the main thing to choose disciples is to see their root and understanding. Only we Maoshan There may be requirements for the appearance of disciples. " Speaking of this, Sakura Qian is also a bitter tear. Why does Maoshan require the appearance of its disciples? It''s not poverty! Nowadays, there is no market for ghost hunting. All the disciples of Maoshan can only find various part-time jobs. But now the society is very superficial. Don''t we all look at our faces? After so many years of poverty, Mao Shan has a clear understanding of the world - his disciples can''t support themselves with their old skills and can still live by their faces! So the disciples of Maoshan sect became the most beautiful scenery in the Taoism. ¡­¡­ Of course, the inside story here is not enough for outsiders. Yingqian and Jinli wanted to tell each other that the three Gaoli people had been taken away by the Shenjian Bureau, but when they saw Lu Dalao beside Jinli, they thought he was an outsider. They couldn''t help saying goodbye and left. Lu Zhengya sends Jin Li home. Neither of them mentioned the conversation on the show. As if that obscure confession and refusal had never happened. But they are totally different. In Jinli''s cognition, this matter has already passed, of course, there is no need to mention it again. Lu Zhengya Lu Zhengya dare not mention it. He can''t test the bottom line of Jinli. He''s afraid to say another word and move closer. He can''t even maintain the current situation. Aware of his own mentality, Lu Zhengya sighed and smiled bitterly in his heart. Some of the brick family''s words are still right. Love this kind of thing, who first move heart, is really lose everything. Chapter 396 "Here comes the koi" is really in a mess at the moment. The director was so angry that he was inexplicably withdrawn from the competition. When he got the news, he began to let people contact Li Zhiai. However, it was others who answered the phone. The opposite voice line is sweet, but the words are not so friendly: "now it''s inconvenient for three people to answer the phone, someone will contact you later." Director: At the beginning, he thought it was three people who were playing the game. He was so angry that he would contact the lawyer who cooperated with Taiwan. He received a phone call from the leader of Taiwan. "You don''t have to worry about the three people in Koryo." Director: Don''t worry what do you mean? Is it three people who have the backstage or three people who have lost money? The director asked tentatively, "well, that show?" Leader: "if the program is still open or not, you can watch it yourself. The three of them must not be able to participate." The leader hinted at him: "those three have made some mistakes and have been taken away." Director:! He also wanted to ask more clearly. The leader said crisply, "don''t ask me, I don''t know. It''s said that the three people were taken away directly by the people above. They are not ordinary cases. I can''t find out the situation, nor can we. " The director was startled and asked, "is it nothing to do with our program?" The leader smiled and said, "peace of mind, this program may be affected." Hang up the phone, the director said that he was still affected. The protagonist went in. How could the program play? ¡­¡­ That night, Jin Li was not surprised by the phone call from the program group. The staff on the phone apologized all the time. There was only one core idea: because of some emergencies, the next issue of "here comes the koi" may be postponed. No one knows how long the delay will last. Jin Li nodded to show her understanding. The next day, the official announcement of the program group said that due to several guests from Koryo, the filming of the program would be postponed and we would have a chance to meet again in the future. I don''t know if I can meet the audience in the future. In any case, even if I restart again, I will probably change the rules and program name. The Internet is full of swearing and complaining. No one knows where the three Gao Shixing were taken. Jin Li is free again. Green sister lamented her bad luck, and said to rearrange her schedule, not so idle. ¡­¡­ At the same time, a person from a remote southern county, sat in the car to the capital. Bai Lingxiu is a little nervous, but more excited. For so many days, through her parents'' conversation, she realized that there was a big secret in her family. Two days ago, while her parents were going out, she sneaked into their room and found something. These things made her anxious and suffering. After two days of hesitation, she finally embarked on the road to the capital. She is different from her parents. She is still young. She should have a broader future. Bai Lingxiu sneers at Bai Yuanjun''s husband and wife''s unwillingness to disturb her sister''s life. That''s Suhexiang! If they recognize her, their family will never have to live such a life without any hope! Bai Lingxiu sent a message to her mother, saying that she went to a friend''s house for two days, packed up a few clothes and went out. She added a few Suhexiang fans in advance, and the micro blog trends she paid attention to, probably understood that the other side was currently shooting in a film and television base. Chapter 397 Bai Lingxiu squatted for two days. However, Su Hexiang, an artist of this level, can hardly be traced. There are many outlets of this film and television base, and there are many fans who want to squat idol by chance outside every place. It''s not easy to meet people. She was a little discouraged. Unexpectedly, I saw a group of fans, and one of them got the inside news - there was a brand business party tonight, invited a group of artists, and Su Hexiang was in the invitation. As for whether she will go or not, it''s not certain. Bai Lingxiu''s eyes brightened. Maybe she''s lucky. Su Hexiang really went. Bai Lingxiu is mixing with a bunch of fans, watching Su Hexiang being escorted by assistants and bodyguards, moving forward in a low-key way. There''s no time for her at the moment. She was not in a hurry either. She found a place to sit and waited for the end of the several hour long party. Wait for the Styrax to come out. A swarm of fans screamed and shouted Susu''s name and were stopped by security personnel. Su Hexiang was still wearing a dress, and she waved to the crowd: "it''s not early, let''s go back." Many fans are screaming again. Bai Lingxiu pushed forward with difficulty, only a step away from Suhexiang who was about to turn around. "I know a secret related to Bai Jinli," she said suddenly The sound was drowned in screams that many people didn''t care. But Suhexiang heard that. She frowned and looked at Bai Lingxiu. After two eyes, her face changed, but she didn''t say anything. She turned and left with her assistant. Bai Lingxiu thought that the other side didn''t hear clearly, or that the relationship between Suhexiang and Jinli was not as good as he thought. She sighed and said that she had to find another way to get close to Suhexiang. She went outside to get a taxi back to her hotel. A small black car suddenly stopped at her side, the window down, showing Suhexiang''s face. Bai Lingxiu opens her eyes. Su Hexiang said lightly, "come on." ¡­¡­ Su Hexiang brings Bai Lingxiu to a quiet teahouse. The private room they want is very secretive here. The assistants are outside. Don''t worry about the leakage of the conversation. Bai Lingxiu looked at the beautiful woman in front of her curiously. She was as cool as the hearsay. Even if she sat there and said nothing, she also had a sense of alienation. Su Hexiang bowed her head. She didn''t bring a wristwatch. She looked at the time on her mobile phone and said lightly, "it''s ten o''clock in the evening now. Miss Bai, if I remember correctly, you should be the daughter of Jin Li''s foster parents, right? If you have anything to do with me, please tell me directly. " Look and tone are very cold. Suhexiang has been very self-restraint. Knowing what happened to Jinli, she was very disgusted with the family. If the girl in front of her said she knew a secret related to Jinli, she would not even look at her. Bai Lingxiu was a little angry in her heart: do you know what the relationship is between you and me? She coughed softly and said, "in fact, I lied to you. I don''t have Jinli''s secret to tell you." Su Hexiang: "..." She got up cold and turned away without saying a word. Such a person is not worth her time. Where did Bai Lingxiu think of her turning around, she left. Seeing each other like this, she was in a panic. Let Su Hexiang go this time. She wants to get close to her again. I don''t know how long it will take. In a hurry, she blurted out, "I really have something important to say to you --" Chapter 398 Su Hexiang didn''t pay attention to her. People had come to the door and put their hands on the door frame. Bai Lingxiu didn''t mean to stop at all when she saw her. She didn''t dare to carry it anymore: "Su Hexiang, you are not the daughter of the Su family. You should be my sister!" Su Hexiang''s action. She seemed to hear some ridiculous joke and looked up and down at Bai Lingxiu: "what are you talking about?" Bai Lingxiu stood up and took a deep breath: "I know it sounds strange, but since I dare to come and stand in front of you and say this, I can guarantee that it is true." Su Hexiang moves his hand away from the door. She turned to look at Bai Lingxiu and said, "Oh? You said Mingming imagines that it should be a conversation dominated by himself, but starts with this situation. Bai Lingxiu swallowed her saliva nervously, and even dared not open her mouth to say such nonsense as let Su Hexiang sit down. She tried to calm herself: "I listen to my parents." Su Hexiang''s face is still cold, unable to see the mood: "what about the evidence?" Bai Lingxiu: "I have no evidence. I came to the capital secretly carrying my parents. I...... " Su Hexiang loses patience when she hears this. She reaches out and pushes the door. Bai Lingxiu was worried, and the light flashed: "we We can do paternity test! " Yes! If Styrax is really her sister, a paternity test can solve all the problems. She looked at Su Hexiang confidently: "if you don''t believe it, we can do paternity test. If you choose the place, I can''t do anything." Su Hexiang''s breath was disordered for a moment. She studied Bai Lingxiu. From the time Bai Lingxiu got on her car to the moment before the other side said the parent-child identification, she didn''t believe any of the other side''s words at all. But the other side of a parent-child identification, but upset her heart. Why does she This sentence can be said with confidence. Is what she said true? Bai Lingxiu has been quietly looking at the look of Suhexiang. However, when Su Hexiang, an actor who has taken the film, doesn''t want to show his mind, how can Bai Lingxiu get the mood. Su Hexiang came back to his mind, and a cool thin arc came out from the corner of his lips: "with a word from you, I will make a paternity test with you. Who do you think you are?" With that, she opened the door and left without hesitation. Bai Lingxiu was left stunned. How could this happen? It was nothing like what she had imagined. ¡­¡­ Suhexiang is not as calm as it appears. She sat in the back of the car with her eyebrows locked. The assistant around her followed her for many years and asked, "what''s the matter? Did the girl just say something that made you unhappy? " Su Hexiang shook her head: "I''m just a little tired." She closed her eyes and thought of Bai Lingxiu''s words. We can do a paternity test. ] reason told her that it was a nonsense and impossible thing. But I always feel uneasy. Su Hexiang leaned on the back of the chair and thought of one thing. In her small building, she and Jin Li lie side by side, and Jin Li looks over her shoulder: "Su Su, if one day, you know it''s not from your parents, what will you do?" Su Hexiang suddenly opens her eyes. Why does Jin Li ask such a question? Chapter 399 Does she know something? Or Is it just a coincidence? Su Hexiang calls Jin Li. The phone was picked up soon. "Hello? Su Su, why do you think of calling me so late? " Jin Li''s voice is always light and happy. She doesn''t seem to be upset. Just like the surging tide of doubt and desire to talk fell back in an instant. Su Hexiang smiled and naturally changed to another topic: "it''s OK. I heard that the program you recorded" here comes the koi "has stopped broadcasting?" As expected, Jin Li didn''t doubt it, so she kept muttering: "don''t mention it, you don''t know how annoying those three Koryo people are No, you should have watched the program. You should know how annoying they are to balabalabala... " Su Hexiang listened patiently to her murmur: "how do you know I watched the program?" Jin Li complacently said, "because I took part in it? You will definitely come to see me. " Su Hexiang: "..." She said with a smile: "cheeky." "Then you tell me, have you seen it?" Su Hexiang really watched it. Not only Su Hexiang, but also Su''s mother, Su''s father, went home at night. Hearing that Su Hexiang didn''t speak, Jin Li knew her promise, and she proudly played coquetry with Su Hexiang. At the bottom of Suhexiang''s heart, her anxiety and uneasiness were smoothed by the non bothered laughter. It was eleven o''clock when she got home. The lights are on at home. Su''s mother and father, who are always regular and healthy, are sitting in the living room waiting for her. At the sight of her, mother Su stood up and complained: "are you tired, son? Said that this kind of party can be pushed, tired to their own not worth. Don''t you like acting? We are not short of these entrance fees... " The elegant and generous lady is just one of the millions of ordinary mothers at this time, talking about the family routine. Su Hexiang knew how to deal with this situation. She hugged her mother and said, "OK, mom, I''ll take a bath. I''m tired." As expected, mother Su shut her mouth and asked her to take a bath quickly. She said that she had warmed the soup in the kitchen and would sleep after drinking a bowl of soup. Su Hexiang''s uneasiness was calmed by this warm care. What''s the big deal. She thought. I am Su Hexiang, the daughter of Su Lingyou and Lin Wan. This will never change. The next day Su Hexiang didn''t make a film. At night, mother Su murmured, "why is my toothbrush missing?" "Oh, Ma, I accidentally knocked over your cup in the daytime, dropped your toothbrush on the ground, and I threw it," Su said It''s not a big deal. Mother Su didn''t care about this little episode. Only Su Hexiang, who is sitting on the sofa, knows what happened. She took her mother''s toothbrush and her personal belongings and sent them to the parent-child identification center. Not sure about it, she will never feel safe. I''m sorry, mom. ''to make this decision means that I''ve been hesitant,'' she said. The results came quickly. When the appraisal center called to inform them to get the result, Su Hexiang was having a meal. After she answered the phone and sat back, mother Su thought it was work, and complained: "ah, I can''t even have a meal." Su Hexiang smiled and said, "mom is OK. My friend asked me to go out this afternoon." Go out and play? Mother Su nodded as soon as she heard this: "you should go out more and play less." Chapter 400 In fact, she would like to have a good rest for a few months, a year. Anyway, Su''s family can''t afford to raise her daughter. It''s proper for Su to go out and play more, rest more and raise her body. Su Hexiang finished his meal, spoke to his family and drove away from home. I didn''t come back until evening. ¡­¡­ Jin Li got a call from Su''s mother at 8 p.m. The lady on the phone said anxiously, "Jinli, is Susu there?" Jin Li is stunned: "no, what happened to Su Su?" Mother Su: "I don''t know. She said to find friends to play in the afternoon. It''s also my fault that I didn''t ask who it was, and then she never came back. I called and answered her at dinner. I thought I didn''t see it. I just called again and she didn''t answer it. I don''t know where she went. " Jin Li comforts her: "don''t worry, Su Su may just go where to play with her mobile phone." Mother Su said a few words to her in a hurry and hung up the phone. Looking at the posture, she would probably call all her Suhexiang friends to find someone. Jin Li thought about it, closed her eyes and felt it. The Su family has been practicing medicine for generations. They don''t know how many lives they have saved. They are blessed with good luck. The Suhexiang road is also excellent. The two people met each other the other two days ago. There is no sign of any disaster. So the possibility of an accident in Susu is almost nonexistent. Most of the time, the mobile phone is set to mute and can''t be heard or put on the body. Jin Li thinks for sure. There was nothing wrong with her expectation. The Su family is really a false alarm. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Su Hexiang came back by herself. Mother Su lost her temper once in a while: "why don''t you answer the phone? Your father and I are so anxious to call the police." Su Hexiang looks up, her face is pale and her eyes are red, which makes Su''s mother scared, and her temper disappears. She quickly takes her daughter''s hand: "what''s the matter? What happened? " Su Hexiang pulled out a hard smile: "it''s OK, mom, I''m a little tired. I want to go to sleep." Su''s mother was almost frightened to see her daughter go upstairs. Then she saw her husband: "Lingyou, Xiangxiang, what''s the matter?" Father Su frowned and shook his head: "don''t you understand Su Su''s character? If she would have said it, she would have said it. It''s no use saying no more questions. " Su Hexiang fell into bed as soon as she entered the room. She buried her face in the soft bed until the strong sense of suffocation came. Tears streamed down my face. She got the last result she wanted to see in the afternoon. She is not related to her mother by blood. She is not the daughter of the sue family. She thought of what the girl named Bai Lingxiu said. She said she shouldn''t be su Hexiang. She is the daughter of the white family. How could she be the daughter of the white family? Even if she is not a parent''s child, why does she have a relationship with the white family? She didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon, so she sat in the car for several hours in the appraisal center parking lot. She couldn''t think. There was a mess in my mind. As if there were some secret and frightening truth, revealing the hidden tip of the iceberg. She was so confused and tired that she couldn''t sleep at all. How could she be the daughter of such a bad white family? If she is really the daughter of Bai family, how will she face Jin Li in the future? Chapter 401 wait? Su Hexiang suddenly sat up from the bed. That day, what Jin Li said to herself was really just a test on the Internet? Is it really going to happen that way? What''s more, is Jin Li, who was born on the same day of the same year, really the adopted daughter of Bai family? She didn''t remember wrong. When Bai''s husband and wife were on the program, they said that their children died in childbirth, so they took Bai Jin pear, which was abandoned by their families and thrown in the garbage, and kept it. But now, Bai Lingxiu tells her that the daughter of the white couple is not dead. She is the daughter of the white family. Bai Lingxiu knows everything. Will the white couple not know? Why do they say that when they know it? What about Su''s daughter? Is Jin Li, who is the same day as herself, really abandoned? Suhexiang''s heart is cold. She felt that there was a huge mystery pool in it. And she, standing on the edge of the pool, stepped in. If she goes on, she may know the secret hidden in this mysterious pool, but she is also more deeply involved in it, and there is no end to it. She kept that position, with her eyes open, and thought all night. The next morning, Suhexiang sat down from the bed. She took a serious bath, put on her makeup, and made sure that the whole person couldn''t see the haggard look. She didn''t go to work. After breakfast with her parents, Su''s father went to the hospital. Su Hexiang accompanied her mother to arrange flowers at home. The flowers were cut from the branches by the servants at home. Su''s mother used scissors to trim it according to her own preference, and put it into the vase with one branch. "Mom, I have a script in my hand recently. There is a pregnant story in it. I think you told me that I was born prematurely, which led to my poor health. Can you tell me something about it?" Su Hexiang helps Su''s mother pick out the flower branches, and asks casually. "Su mother surprised smile:" suddenly asked this It has been more than twenty years since this happened. However, for a mother, the experience of being a mother for the first time will never be forgotten. She raised her head and thought about it. Then she smiled at Su Hexiang and said, "at that time, I was your age." She and father Su are university alumni. There is no thrilling love between them. At one glance, she saw the boy with jade like temperament, and the other took the girl dancing in the dance room into her heart? They got married after college, and soon had Suhexiang. "In fact, you were very good at that time and didn''t torture me very much. But eight months later, your father and I went to Yunyang to see your aunt. At that time, because we were very pregnant and the month was still early, we didn''t think so much..." Mother Su said this in a long way. Su Hexiang clenched her lips. She never doubted herself, because she was sure that her parents had never revealed anything since she was a child. She was not a daughter of the Su family. So, she is not the daughter of mom and Dad, they don''t know. Her parents don''t know, but the white family does. What might have happened made her blood cold. When Su''s mother said it, she happened to think of one thing: "Oh, yes, I remember meeting a couple at that time." Su Hexiang glanced at her and asked casually, "what husband and wife?" Chapter 402 Mother Su thought for a moment: "in fact, I don''t remember what they looked like in the past years. It seems that their surname is Bai or surname. I remember meeting them in Yunyang at that time. The woman was crying on the road with a big stomach. The child was born improperly and had no money to be hospitalized. I lent them the ward at that time..." Su Hexiang''s heart is sinking. When she heard that two people happened to give birth on the same day, because the ward was not enough to be born together in the middle of the night, her heart had sunk to the bottom. She thought of some terrible possibility. "Are their children malnourished and born well?" she asked. "Then their family conditions are not good and can they live?" Mother Su looked at her angrily: "what did you say? I''ve seen that child. Although he''s thin and small, he''s in a good spirit. The doctor said that he has no big problem. He''s just like a normal child. He''s not allowed to say anything about whether he can live or not. " Suhexiang looks gray. So it turns out. That''s what happened! It turns out that the truth is like this! For she had stolen twenty-four years of envy for the lives of others. Her friend, who should have enjoyed all this, has been treated so many years by two shameful thieves! And that shameful thief, probably, is her own parents? Su Hexiang felt only a breath rising from her heart, which made her whole body cold. What should she do? How does she face her parents? How does she face Jinli? Even, if her fans and her fans know that the people they like have such a life experience, will they, will they spit at her? Su Hexiang stands up abruptly. Mother Su looked at her in surprise: "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you?" Su Hexiang said, "Mom, I suddenly remember something else..." Mother Su is helpless: "you always have so many things. Do you come back for lunch?" Su Hexiang shook her head: "probably not." She left in a hurry and called Bai Lingxiu. Bai Lingxiu is tired of waiting. She didn''t get much money from home, and she sold a lot of second-hand bags and clothes. Even so, the money was running out. When Su Hexiang called, her whole spirit was shocked. She packed herself in a hurry and took a taxi to the appointed place. Bai Lingxiu sits opposite to Suhexiang. The other party''s dress is very low-key, but she can see at a glance that none of Su Hexiang''s clothes is not a big brand, especially the watch in her hand. She also discussed with her roommates that it is a summer platinum version released by a classic clock brand last year, with a price of more than 800000. Her heart pounded. If, in front of this person, is willing to recognize their family, then their family, will leap into a human being. As for the existence of the Bai family, it will be a drag on Suhexiang, and it will have a very bad impact on her Bai Lingxiu didn''t think about it at all. No, not without thinking, but deliberately not thinking. Even Chen Lihua can think of things, Bai Lingxiu can''t be unaware of. "Sister..." She cried in a low voice. Su Hexiang''s face sank: "whose sister do you call? Who is your sister? " Bai Lingxiu wronged: "but you are..." "Shut up." Su Hexiang smiled coldly. "I don''t care where you hear these rumors. I don''t believe your nonsense at all!" Chapter 403 Bai Lingxiu is in a hurry. She thought that Su Hexiang would like to see her again, that is, she believed her words. But I don''t believe her at all. She said repeatedly: "it''s not gossip, it''s what my parents said. They said you are the eldest lady now, and they said don''t disturb your life. It''s me I want to come to see you myself and sneak out of my house to see you. " Is that so? Su Hexiang sneered in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was "thanks" for the parents'' love for her, or whether it was sad. However, she has a soft disposition, even though her heart is riddled with holes, she will never show half of her face to others. She sneered: "I don''t believe what you said, Miss Bai. I''m here today, not with your sister and sister. I just want to say to you, don''t touch porcelain at will." Bai Lingxiu is aware of her reaction and consciously understands her mind. She said: "sister, don''t worry, I didn''t come to expose your identity. I know that you are miss sujiada now. You have a good family background. You can''t see our poor family. I just come to see you. I will never tell anyone. You will still be the senior lady. " Suhexiang was so disgusted that she didn''t want to look at this man again. She got up and left. Until she left that place, she couldn''t see Bai Lingxiu. Her whole talent was loose and her face showed two parts of sadness. She came to see Bai Lingxiu. She just wanted to test. Does this woman know anything else. It''s a pity that she knew nothing when she tried. It''s just a chance to know the truth and greedy to find herself. Her sister, that''s who she is? That family, are such despicable people. Suhexiang drives around the city. She didn''t go home. She called mother Su and said she would not go back to her friend''s house tonight. At about seven o''clock in the evening, it began to rain. Such a season, a rain can eliminate a little hot tail, can fall in the eyes of sad people, a window open, cold people shiver. The car is out of gas. Su Hexiang lies quietly on the steering wheel and doesn''t want to call anyone. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. It''s raining harder outside. She looked out at the pouring rain and suddenly had a tendency to self abuse. Open the door and get out of the car. The rain head-on hit her face, a little pain, but happy. Pretend that in this short time, the depressed Qi in my heart can be washed away by the rain. She didn''t find it. Not far away, there was a car parked. There was someone in the car. Lu Qingyuan didn''t expect that he could break down when he left the door in the evening. He called the assistant and the insurance company respectively, and waited for someone to come to pick him up. He saw a woman getting off in such a heavy rain not far ahead. Usually, people who do this are frustrated. There are too many frustrated people in the world. There is no place for them to rest in the daytime. They can only find a corner to lick their wounds alone in the quiet of the night. Lu Qingyuan thought about it for a moment, but he got up. "This lady." Su Hexiang squats on the ground and overhears a pleasant male voice behind her. The rain pouring overhead was also blocked. Someone held an umbrella for her. Chapter 404 Su Hexiang looks up, both of them are surprised. Lu Qingyuan was obviously surprised: "Miss Su?" He doesn''t know Suhexiang, but he knows her. To be exact, few people don''t know about Styrax. Su Hexiang never thought that she and Lu Qingyuan would meet in such a situation. If at ordinary times, she would probably be upset to lose her temper in front of her idol, but at this time, she is not so much in the mood to care about it. She rushed to land Qingyuan and said, "Hello, Lu Shen, I''ll show you how to laugh." Lu Qingyuan smiled and considerately didn''t ask the reason why Su Hexiang was squatting in the heavy rain. He said with a smile, "if I can hold an umbrella for Su Hexiang, I don''t know how many people will be jealous of me if I pass it on." Su Hexiang feels warm. She knew that she was looking after her face. She coughed softly and rose slowly. But because of the long squat in front of him, he was black and his legs were numb. "Be careful." The soft voice is still in my ear. She was given a hand in the arm. Lu Qingyuan looked at the pale woman, and when she seemed to recover, she soon let go of her hand: "no matter what happened, Miss Su should take care of herself. There is a time in the past when any trouble, if you are ill, it is true that you are afflicted. " Su Hexiang looks up at him in a dazed way. Lu Qingyuan feels that she looks like she is going to cry at the moment. "You are right." For a while, Su Hexiang nodded, "thank you, Lu Shen. I have to go home." Just at this time, there is a car coming from afar. The warm yellow light cuts through the long night to illuminate this corner. The window fell down, and a face leaned out of the window: "how can you stand outside in such a heavy rain? This is Eh The man is Lu Qingyuan''s agent. He obviously recognized Su Hexiang. He glanced at Lu Qingyuan in a daze and saw Su Hexiang. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand what it meant to stand in the rain late at night. This This is the classic scene of idol drama. I don''t blame him for thinking so much! Su Hexiang took the lead in returning to her mind. Although she was wet and embarrassed, she straightened her back, politely greeted him and said goodbye. Lu Qingyuan looks at her. Driving in such a rainy night is a dangerous thing. With the appearance of Suhexiang at the moment, everyone can see her mental state is not good. He made a quick decision: "let''s give Miss Su a ride." Agent: eh? Su Hexiang was also stunned. Looking up at Lu Qingyuan''s worries, she said in a low voice, "thank you very much." She gave an address. Lu Qingyuan got in the car and gave her a clean blanket to cover her body. Su Hexiang sat in the car, looking out of the window at the endless rain, and began to trance. Lu Qingyuan saw her like this, but he didn''t disturb her. In the narrow space, only the melodious violin sound was flowing quietly, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. The agent was driving in front, full of gossip. It''s about twenty minutes'' journey to Suhexiang''s address. She opened the door, thanked them again, and was about to get out of the car. "Miss Su." Lu Qingyuan calls for her. Su Hexiang turns around and hands her an umbrella. "Although it means to mend the past, it''s not good in the rain." Lu Qingyuan said with a smile. Su Hexiang is slightly stunned, thanks in a low voice, takes the umbrella and opens it. Chapter 405 The agent drove Lu Qingyuan home and finally said, "you and Suhexiang?" Lu Qingyuan was helpless: "I said that I met her for the first time today. When the car broke down, I happened to see her in the rain. I went to send an umbrella by the way. There''s nothing to gossip about between us, do you believe it? " The agent''s full of gossip desire was cut off by cruelty. After a long time, he sighed: "if anyone said that, I would not believe it, but you Lu Shen said that, that''s the truth." After working with this man for so many years, no one knows better than him how gentlemanly he is. Lu Qingyuan won''t let himself get a score for things he hasn''t done. In the same way, he will never shirk his responsibility. Lu Qingyuan chuckled: "thank you for your trust." The agent began to gossip about other things: "sure enough, everyone will have their own troubles. You say Suhexiang, the famous little princess in the entertainment circle, has a strong family background, first-class acting skills and excellent reputation. Such a person would cry in the middle of the night?" Lu Qingyuan thought of seeing Suhexiang for the first time, and the other side''s desperate eyes seemed to be disillusioned with faith. He slightly could not check the frown: "everyone will have a difficult life, or do not take it as a conversation." The agent will stop talking. ¡­¡­ When Su Hexiang returned home, her father and mother Su had gone to bed, and she didn''t wake them up. She went back to take a shower and sent a message to Jin Li, asking her to meet tomorrow. Jin Li''s heart leaped in a strange way. She didn''t think too much about it. She packed up and arrived at the appointed place. Su Hexiang has been waiting for her there. At her first glance, Jin Li frowned: "Su Su, haven''t you had a rest these days? How can you look so bad? " Su Hexiang touched her face. Is it obvious? She had made up when she went out, which should be covered. Jin Li sat down opposite her and hummed, "make up, right? Can you hide from others or me? You look like you''ve been through several nights. I''ll tell you, don''t rely on your youth. Human life is so long. If you don''t pay attention, beauty will soon disappear. " Su Hexiang has something in mind and doesn''t care what''s wrong with Jin Li''s blurt out "human". She opened her mouth and her voice was a little difficult: "Jinli, I have something to tell you today." "What can I do for you?" asked Jin Li Su Hexiang looks at her, but first asks a question: "you were at my house that day. What do you mean by that question?" Jin Li looks at her blankly: "what''s the problem?" Su Hexiang said, "you ask me, if I know that my parents are not my parents, what will happen?" This is a problem. Jinli opens her mouth and wants to say that it''s my blind question, but suddenly she stops. She gave Su Hexiang a suspicious look. It''s not right. It''s not right. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked cautiously Su Hexiang has been staring at Jin Li''s expression. The surprise and hesitation of the other side can''t escape her eyes. Sure enough, it''s not a casual question at all. Her eyes are a little red. Jin Li, did she know about this long ago? What''s the reason she didn''t say it? Chapter 406 Su Hexiang took a deep breath and said, "two days ago, your foster parents'' sister came to see me." Jin Li''s heart was thumping. At last she knew where the feeling came from. She looked at Suhexiang. The girl''s eyes were still red, but her tone was steady: "guess what she said to me?" Jin Li puffed up her face and shook her head like a rattle: "I don''t know." "No, you know that, don''t you?" Su Hexiang looked at Jin Li. "She told me that I should be her sister." Jin Li is stunned. She imagined that she should have told Suhexiang about it. But before she could figure out when to find it, she would know. Who knows? The couple of Bai family didn''t say that their daughter couldn''t help it. Su Hexiang looked at her and said, "Jin Li, you and you already know, right?" Jin Li frowns in embarrassment. For a long time, she nodded, "I know, but I don''t know. I knew the truth just a few days ago." Su Hexiang: "why don''t you tell me? Why don''t you tell mom and dad? " If Bai''s family doesn''t say it, isn''t Jin Li going to say it all? Why is she so stupid? Jin Li sighed, reached out and held Su Hexiang''s hand on the table. In such weather, her hands were so cold that she even shivered a little. "Susu." She pondered and organized the language, "I In fact, I don''t care about it as much as you think. " Su Hexiang looks at her stupidly. In fact, Jin Li wanted to say that if she could tell the whole world that Bai Jin Li had died, she was just a fairy, Jin Li, it would be much easier to do. But she is attached to someone else''s dead body. Heaven may not care about this kind of things, but in this world, it''s really not clear. She pondered the language: "you know, Bai Jinli She has never felt the family affection since she was a child. Maybe she was expecting it in the early years. Later, she was already dead hearted. Later, Bai Jinli became Jinli. I, do you think I''m sad for this kind of thing? I''m having a good time now. It''s not a lie. You can see it. My life is very good and perfect now. " She''s really not good at comforting people. She''s a little confused, but Su Hexiang understands her meaning. Jin Li looked at her and said seriously: "I really like the atmosphere of the Su family. Su Su, you have a good life in the Su family. Su''s father and mother love you very much. If you say it, you will all be sad. " The warmth of her hands passed on gradually, and she warmed those cold hands. "I can take it as if I didn''t have it, Susu, you can too. In this way, nothing will happen... " "No way!" Su Hexiang jerks back. She stood up and said, "I can''t be so selfish!" Jin Li: "..." Su Hexiang came over and gave her a hug: "we Jinli should also be a little princess loved by mom and dad. I''ve stolen your happiness for 24 years. I can''t continue to steal it. " She stood up straight and said, "I will call my parents, not only to explain this, but also to find out what happened that year." "Then what are you going to do?" Jin Li asked subconsciously, "Bai''s side..." Su Hexiang took a deep breath: "let''s do a paternity test first." Chapter 407 Even though she is extremely reluctant to believe that she may be a child of such a family, Su Hexiang does not intend to escape from this matter. If she is really a white child Su Hexiang was a little worried. She didn''t know what to do. What the Bai couple have done before, and what they have done to Jinli, is doomed. They are the enemies of Jinli and their parents. Then she will face them with such a face in the future? Su Hexiang dare not think about it. Jin Li stood up and called out to her gently, "Su Su." Su Hexiang looks back at her. "Have you really decided?" Jin Li can''t imagine how Su Hexiang suffered these two days before making this decision. Even herself, she hesitated for so long. Su Hexiang nodded and smiled at her: "you are so strange. You should hate me most and say it actively. How could I be more hesitant. " Jin Li did not speak, approached her and hugged her: "no matter what the result is, you are my favorite Su Su. I believe that Su''s father and mother will always love you." Su Hexiang thought blankly, but did not speak. She asked Jin Li if she wanted to go home with her. Jin Li refused. "Go home and have a good chat with Su''s parents. I won''t go. " Su Hexiang didn''t force her either. She smiled at her and said goodbye to her. Suhexiang went back with the paternity test. She waited for Dad Su to come back from work. After dinner, the family sat in the living room and chatted, and suddenly said this thing: "Mom and Dad, I have a thing to tell you." Her face was very calm. Neither Su''s father nor Su''s mother realized what was wrong. Until the paternity test is taken out, gently put on the table. "What..." Father Su asked and took a look. At one glance, his face changed. He looked down with a serious face and a word. He grasped the thin paper with one hand and looked at his daughter: "Susu, you''re just joking with Dad, aren''t you?" Su Hexiang closed her eyes: "I hope it''s just a joke, too." Repressed for a long time the tears to flow out from her closed eyes, scared mother su. "What''s the matter? What did you show your dad? " She reached for it, and Su''s father subconsciously moved his hand away from his wife. Madame Su glared at her husband: "Lingyou!" Father Su''s face is a little blue and white. He tried to be calm and said, "it''s not important. Don''t look..." "Dad." Su Hexiang opened her eyes and called him gently. "Show mom. She has the right to know about it." "Shut up, Su Hexiang!" Father Su lost his temper at home once in a blue moon. "You take this out and think about it for your mother and me?" "What are you doing?" Mrs. Su is protecting her daughter. "Why do you scold Xiangxiang? Show me something!" Su Hexiang looked at her father and said, "I want to tell you this just because I think about it for you. Show it to mom, Dad. " Father Su took a deep look at his daughter and his wife, and finally sighed deeply. He handed over the results of his identification. Mom Su took it in for no reason. Chapter 408 There was a dead silence. Mother Su, like a beginner in literacy, read it word for word several times over and over again. She opened her mouth and looked at Su Hexiang. "What do you mean by that?" Su Hexiang dried her tears and told Bai Lingxiu what she was looking for. Su''s father frowned: "because a irrelevant person came to you and said this, you doubted that you were not my mother''s child?" Su Hexiang shook her head: "now the point is not this. I asked people to check the Bai family. Twenty years ago, Chen Lihua, Jinli''s adoptive mother, once went to Yunyang to see a doctor because of her bad appearance." She looked at the already sluggish mother Su: "Mom, do you remember what you said to me? You said you once helped a couple and had children in the same ward with that wife. They were all daughters. " Now not only Su''s mother, but also Su''s father looked at her: "what do you mean?" Su Hexiang''s tone was a little difficult, but she still said her own guess: "I heard from my mother that the two children were very healthy at that time, but the couple of Bai family said that their children were hard to give birth to and died. The Jinli they raised was born on the same month and the same year as me. I suspect that the white family played a trick of replacing the civet with the prince. " "It''s ridiculous!" Father Su was the first to speak. This kind of thing is ridiculous. "Yes, I think so." Su Hexiang''s mouth is bitter. She hoped more than anyone that it was a fake. But this paternity test report, lying on the table so quietly, no one can ignore it. Su''s mother came back to look at Su Hexiang and said, "fragrant, you mean, Jinli and Jinli are..." Su Hexiang droops her eyes: "I don''t know. I have contacted the white family. They will arrive in the capital tomorrow." Su''s mother grabbed Su Hexiang''s hand and said, "this is just a joke, isn''t it? Xiangxiang, you just made a joke with your father and mother. You are the child of Lingyou and me. There is no civet for Prince... " Su Hexiang did not speak. Mother Su stared at her, finally let go of her hand and sobbed. She felt like her heart was rolling in boiling oil, which made her feel pain even breathing. Her daughter told her that she was not her own. Is a child abused by her adoptive parents her daughter? Su''s mother finally can''t bear it. She faints in the dark. "Mom!" "Wan Wan!" ¡­¡­ The white couple got off the plane with expectation and tension. Chen Lihua even spent a huge sum of money for the current family. She went to a beauty salon, made her hair again, and changed into a new suit with Bai Yuanjun. Because they are coming to see Suhexiang. When receiving Su Hexiang''s call, Chen Lihua thought she was dreaming. But this dream is so real. She said she knew something and wanted to see them. Although she said that she didn''t want to disturb Su Hexiang''s life, Chen Lihua was eager to see her. Looking at the people coming and going at the airport, Chen Lihua looked at her husband nervously: "Lao Bai, do you think I''m decent? It''s not ugly, isn''t it disrespectful? " Bai Yuanjun was a little nervous, but better than his wife. The couple tidied up, called a car, and went to the place where Su Hexiang proposed to meet. Chapter 409 Before approaching the private room, Chen Lihua could not help but take out the small mirror that she carried with her, and carefully check whether there was something wrong with her appearance. With a little sweat in her hand and a loving smile on her face, she pushed the door open. The smile stopped abruptly when we saw the people sitting in the room. She even subconsciously turns around and wants to leave. "Ms. Chen." Su Hexiang said lightly behind him, "come here, don''t sit for a while and then leave?" Miss Chen, let Chen Lihua fall like an icehouse. She suddenly turned around and looked at the cold Suhexiang. "You call me Ms. Chen?" Su Hexiang took a look at her and then at Bai Yuanjun: "if you are willing to open the door to talk, I don''t mind." ¡­¡­ Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun sat in chairs with ugly faces. On the opposite side of them, the author, Su Lingyou and his wife, and Su Hexiang. Chen Lihua looks at the family in a trance: Yes, no matter from the appearance or temperament, the three of them are like the real family. But in this case, what will Suhexiang do? Soon she knew why. Mother Su''s eyes have been turning on them since they came in. Chen Lihua and his wife have ghosts in their hearts. Don''t look at her too much. "It''s you, it''s you!" Mother Su looked at their changing faces, and it took a long time to remember. She was so stimulated last night that she suddenly fainted. After waking up, she had been almost self abusive in recalling the events of that year, thinking about the two people she had almost forgotten. "You two are the couple I met in Yunyang." Mother Su looks at the two of them. Chen Lihua said in a low voice, "yes, I would like to thank Mrs. Su for your kind help." Mother Su sneered. Her eyes were like electricity, pressing on Chen Lihua: "well, for my kindness, I hope you can explain to Ms. Chen why my daughter Su Su has no blood relationship with us, and what''s the matter with your adopted daughter Jin Li?" Chen Lihua is pale. She didn''t understand why this good thing, which had been concealed, was suddenly exposed. What would she say? How can she say that? How dare she say that? How could the Su family suddenly know about this? She subconsciously looks at Su Hexiang, only in exchange for a look of disgust and indifference. Chen Lihua has a pain in her heart. She knows Suhexiang. These days, she doesn''t know how much she has read about Suhexiang. She heard fans praising her, saying that she was the cleanest actor in the entertainment industry, that she was cool and straightforward, and could not see those dirty things. Yes. She must be disgusted with people like herself. She and Jin Li are good friends. They must hate themselves. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." She murmured and shook her head, her eyes gradually firmed. Yes. She didn''t have to say anything. As long as I killed myself, what about the Su family? Can you pry her head off? She straightened up, as if this movement could bring her strength: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Mrs. su. How can I know if Miss Su is not related to you? As for Jinli, it''s our own business. I have no obligation to tell you. " Such sophistication and reaction are expected. Su''s father, who had been silent, finally spoke. Chapter 410 The doctor, who had always been gentle and polite, was rarely angry. "There are some things that mean she doesn''t exist. Su Su and our paternity test report have come out. Later, Su Su and your test report, as well as the test report of Jinli, will come out. Think for yourself, after these results come out, can the current lies be maintained? " None of them went to find Jinli. Su Hexiang didn''t tell her parents that Jin Li knew the truth but didn''t say it. The couple of the Su family don''t know how to talk. They all know about the thing that was making a lot of noise not long ago. I know what kind of life Jinli is living in the White House. They are even afraid to find Jin Li. Until the result of the matter is completely settled, they have no foundation to disturb Jin Li. Only when they understand the truth can they dare to tell her about it. I don''t know. Will she blame them? ¡­¡­ No one knows the five people present. It was in another room, one wall away, where the man they were thinking of sat. The compartment diaphragm of this hotel should be very effective. The conversation here can never be heard by other rooms or even people outside. But Jin Li is not a man. What she wants to hear, even with a hundred layers of protection, is useless. The white couple wanted to quibble. When Jin Li hears Chen Lihua''s words, she feels sick. Her eyes went through the wall, through the cold steel and cement, and fell on Chen Lihua. Chen Lihua shivered without warning. "Mantra of the word." Jinli opens her mouth gently. A silver diaphragm invisible to the naked eye came out of her and landed on Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun. Chen Lihua only felt that her heart suddenly spread and she felt a sense of resentment. She had an endless desire to talk. Looking at the three people sitting opposite, she suddenly smiled. "I really want to hear it? Well, I''ll tell you! " Looking at Su Lingyou and Lin Wan, she said slowly, "you saved me and let me live in the luxury ward of the hospital, you know? If you decide to be a spare ward, it will be much more beautiful than the wedding room where I married Lao Bai. I live there every day, grateful and jealous. We are all human beings. Why should some be in the sky and some in the dust? " In a narrative tone, she said slowly what happened in that year. "God gave me a chance. I woke up. I was the only one in the ward. I called you, but you passed out." She looked at Mrs. Su and raised a bad smile. "Do you think it''s a chance given to me by heaven? We are in the same ward, the luxury ward closed the surveillance camera for the patient''s privacy. My daughter, and your daughter, just lie there side by side. I just need to move my hand quietly. My daughter can have a perfect life without knowing the ghost. " Mrs. Su had grasped her husband''s hand tightly when she heard the front. She didn''t expect, she really didn''t think, when his temporary soft hearted, not only did not get gratitude, but also raised such a white eyed wolf! "You You are shameless! " She snapped and scolded. If her husband hadn''t stopped her, she would have stood up and slapped the woman severely. Chapter 411 Chen Lihua is frightened by her appearance and takes a step back. If it''s normal, she may not be so impulsive, or so stupid to say everything. But now her mouth seems to be out of control. She just can''t help but pour out the secret that has been buried in her heart for more than 20 years. "I am shameless? Madame Su, you are just standing on the point of view of a superior person and criticizing me from the top. " Chen Lihua poured out all the real ideas in her heart: "who is not selfish? Who doesn''t love their children? If at that time, if you were in my situation, it would only take two seconds to give your children a perfect life, wouldn''t you be moved? " She doesn''t think she''s overdone: "I just made a decision that most people would make." Su''s mother was dizzy by her anger. She has been good all her life, never thought that people can be shameless and vicious to such a reasonable and vigorous point. Chen Lihua is also a little proud: "you see, I did it, and no one found out. My daughter, adopted by your family, has become a little princess like a pearl. If I were in my family, I would never let her live such a good life. " "Enough!" Speaking of Suhexiang. She''s cold all over, just sick. She looked at Chen Lihua and said, "so, you left your mother''s children. That''s why I have no blood relationship with my mother. What about Jinli? You didn''t find Jin Li. She''s her mother''s child, right? " Chen Lihua is not happy when she hears that Su Hexiang is still calling for Mrs. Su''s mother: "what mother, I am your real mother! Yes, I didn''t pick up Bai Jinli. She is your daughter. I''m not my daughter at all. Why do I take the place of my own daughter? " Su Hexiang was black and shivering. She even held the corner of the table to make herself stand. "I will not be your daughter, you You are shameless! " Father Su gave her a hand. "Don''t be afraid." Su Hexiang raised her head and burst into tears: "Dad..." Father Su touched her head: "don''t cry, fragrant, not afraid, don''t be sad, you''ll always be a good child of mom and dad." He looked at the white couple and took out his cell phone from his pocket. The tone was calm, but the anger on his face could not cover up: "what you just said, I have all recorded it, I will sue, you, just wait for the summons of the court!" He can''t beat people up hysterically, but he will use civilized means to make these two scum pay the price! Chen Lihua is afraid. She took a step back and returned to her senses, realizing what she had just said. Afraid of rising from the bottom of her heart, she just, how can she be so irrational, like pouring beans, what has been explained out? She''s not afraid when she''s doing something bad. Now she knows she''s afraid. Chen Lihua glanced at Suhexiang on one side. This daughter is totally different from what she imagined. Now she clearly knows that she is her mother, but she doesn''t look at herself at all. She also calls the parents of the Su family and scolds herself for being shameless. As expected, she has been raised by other people for more than 20 years, and has become the daughter of others. Chen Lihua was disappointed, but she found an excuse. "You can''t do that!" She screamed. Chapter 412 Chen Lihua pointed to Su Hexiang: "I know you hate me, you want to revenge me, but you have to think about Su Su?" Father Su was stunned. When Chen Lihua saw his reaction, she was relieved, and her words added: "your family has kept Susu for more than 20 years, which is no worse than her own. Mr. Su, if you dare to go to the court, Su Hexiang''s relationship with us will be exposed. I''m not afraid. What am I afraid of? I have a bad reputation for a long time. I don''t have money. I''m the worst. How can you take me? " "But Susu is different." Chen Lihua said, "she''s a big star, she''s loved by countless fans, and she''s the cleanest female star in the entertainment industry? Ha! Now it''s true, but if she has a pair of parents like me, who abuse their adopted daughter and do things like cat for prince, do you think her fans will still like her? " Mother Su couldn''t believe staring at her. She was refreshed again: "you! Susu, she''s your daughter! " How can you stand up to her and say such shameless things? But she understood in her heart that Chen Lihua was right. She and her husband have loved Su Su for so many years. They really love her as much as they love her heart and soul. When Chen Lihua said this, they were indeed shaken. They are reluctant. Reluctant to see Chen Lihua said that kind of possibility. I hate to see my daughter attacked. Even if I know that Susu is not her own, even if her parents have committed such a big crime, but it has nothing to do with the children. Susu is innocent. Chen Lihua''s move is really to make them throw a rat''s back. Although Chen Lihua has little knowledge, she has the ability to observe what she says and what she looks at. See two people''s expression, know oneself this one step walked right. "Yes, it''s my daughter. I let her enjoy the life of a young lady for more than 20 years. What''s not satisfied with her? Give back my mother a little. What''s the question..." "Enough!" Interrupting her is a sudden outbreak of Styrax. There was deep weariness and despair in her look. "Stop it. I feel sick when I hear you." She lowered her head and was reluctant to look at the couple more. Su Hexiang looks at Su''s father and mother. Her eyes are red, but she refuses to let her tears fall. "Parents, it''s the police, it''s the lawyer. Do what you want." Mother Su moved her mouth and said: "fragrant......" Su Hexiang smiled: "I''m ok, I''m not afraid." She turned around and looked at Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun in disgust: "you two, I will not admit that you are my parents. At that time, the paternity test results come out, if we do have a blood relationship, I will pay money according to the obligation of support, but no matter how much, it is impossible. " She straightened her back. Though she looked pale, her tone was proud: "even if the whole world knows about this, I''m not afraid. I Suhexiang, now, all my achievements are made in one play. I am not afraid of any blow. " "Good!" It''s dad Su speaking. Regardless of his wife''s glare, he looked at Su Hexiang with relief: "it''s my daughter taught by Su Lingyou. Su Su, you are very good. No matter what happens, you are the pride of your father. What if you have no blood relationship?" Chapter 413 Mother Su is a woman, her mind is more delicate and soft. She wanted to stop her husband and let them think again. But looking at the look of her husband and daughter, she hesitated for a moment, but still did not speak. She respects their ideas. Su Ling swims back to see Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun''s husband and wife, and snorts coldly: "then two, please cooperate with the paternity test, and go back and wait for the court summons." Chen Lihua is at a loss. She didn''t understand why things were like this. She suddenly looked at Su Hexiang: "Su Su, Su Su! Are you so confused? Aren''t you afraid that your career will be ruined after this incident? You have to think it out! " Su Hexiang looked at her coldly: "I''ve made it clear. Also, please call me by my name. Su Su is not what you can call." Chen Lihua''s visit to the capital is totally different from what she imagined! It shouldn''t be! It shouldn''t be! She turned and pulled her husband to leave, but at the door she guarded two people and stopped them. Su Lingyou said lightly, "I need two people to cooperate with Su Su in my family to do a paternity test later. Don''t hurry to leave first." ¡­¡­ Jin Li sits next door, watching Bai Yuanjun and his wife being taken away by the Su family. When several people left, she opened the door curiously and looked at it herself. At one glance, she suddenly widened her eyes. Jinli still thinks she has an illusion. She can''t help rubbing her eyes and looks back at Bai''s husband and wife and Su Hexiang. No! No blood relationship! What''s the situation? There is no problem with Chen Lihua''s memory, and Su Hexiang does identify that she is not related to the Su family. So, what''s wrong? Has always been straight to the small fairy fish, a little doubt immortal. Are human affairs so complicated? She patted her fairy head blankly and decided to ignore it. The Su family must contact themselves. Wait for them to figure it out. ¡­¡­ She did not misguess that. The next day, Su Hexiang called Jinli and asked her to play at home. She and Su Hexiang know each other well, and Jin Li has known her life experience for a long time. But Su Hexiang didn''t tell her father and mother. She was afraid to say it. Jin Li knew the truth but didn''t want to go home, which made her parents misunderstood or sad. It''s better to wait for my parents to say it. Jin Li probably knows what this trip means. She was lying in bed, tossing and turning for a long time. When she appeared in the living room, she was still a bit distressed. Lanting''s strange smile: "EEE! What matter, unexpectedly let us Jin pear show this kind of expression? " Brocade pear toots a mouth, stuffy say: "you don''t laugh, I tell you I go out this time, probably want more pair of parents." Lanting didn''t believe her at all. She said with a smile, "who is so lucky to be our father and mother? You don''t know how many of your fans want to treat you as a good daughter. " Jin Li: "..." Once again to tell the truth is not taken seriously, the heart is more boring! She muttered out of the door. Because Lanting didn''t believe her words, the careful little fairy refused her suggestion to drive to Su''s house. The three members of the Su family had been waiting at home early. Mother Su is a little excited and sad. "You say, Jinli, what''s her reaction after a while?" Chapter 414 She''ll be surprised? Will you be happy? Or not? Or resent not looking for her for so many years? Mother Su doesn''t know. All she knew was that she was suffering. Su Hexiang grabs her hand: "don''t worry, mom, Jinli is a good child. She will understand you." In fact, she didn''t just understand, she just over understood. As soon as Su Hexiang thought of the last chat between the two, she felt heartache for Jin Li. ¡­¡­ As soon as Jin Li came in, mother Su couldn''t help standing up from her seat. "Jinli!" She gave an ardent cry. After shouting, I don''t know what to say. I can only watch Jin Li carefully. Jin Li: "..." Although I already know what I''m here for today, mother Su''s awkward attitude makes her a little unnatural. "Mother su." She smiled at her. He said hello to Su''s father and Su Hexiang again. Lin Wan''s eyes were red when he heard "mother Su". She watched Jin Li sit down on the opposite side. She was so beautiful and charming that she could not see at all that she had grown up in such a family and been treated so severely. Lin Wan knows the past of Jin Li. When Jin Li''s microblog burst out, she also loved Jin Li and scolded her foster parents. But that kind of heartache, compared with that of yesterday, when I knew that Jinli might be my own daughter, was not worth mentioning at all. Thinking about this may be her daughter, and thinking about the things exposed on the microblog at that time, one by one, it seems that someone is gouging out her heart and soul with a knife. Lin Wan and her husband have a look at each other. She opened her mouth several times and wanted to talk, but she didn''t know if she would. Su Lingyou is also calm and introverted. In fact, when he saw Jin Li, his mind had been confused for a long time. After twenty-four years, he didn''t know how to talk to Jin Li about it. Don''t you just say, "in fact, we are your parents who have been separated for many years?" Jinli had been ready for a long time, but after waiting for a long time, she did not see the couple. She can only speak on her own initiative: "Su''s father, Su''s mother, do you have anything to say to me?" It''s all in this. Lin Wan and her husband have a look at each other. She took a deep breath and said softly, "Jinli, you have known since childhood that you are a child supported by your adoptive parents. So, what do you think of your biological parents?" Jin Lixin said, "my heavenly Father dotes on me. My favorite is heavenly father.". However, this kind of words can not be said to the people in front of us. Looking back on Bai Jinli''s journey, she said: "Bai Jinli envied her younger sister when she was a child. She especially hoped that her parents would be nice to her. When she grew up, she knew that she was not her own. She hoped that one day, her own parents would come to pick her up. Then, they would buy beautiful skirts for themselves and remember their favorite dishes, Will care about their own achievements... " She said a lot in one breath, and finally: "but from high school, that expectation has gone." "Why?" said mother su Why, of course, I''m dead set. Looking at Su''s mother''s pale face, Jin Li tried to be euphemistic: "because she felt that she had grown up and could live well alone. She no longer longed for the love from her parents." However, such a sentence still made Lin Wan burst into tears. She almost couldn''t help reaching out, and tightly grasped Jin Li''s hand: "Jin Li, I, I am your biological mother!" - Chapter 50 is over! Big babies ask for subscription and recommendation tickets. They ask for weight, order, yes, month, ticket, ticket and so on! After being put on the shelves, 8 chapters will be updated every day for the rest of May. If the monthly ticket is more than 500, there is no upper limit! Please give me more opportunities, duck! Chapter 415 Jin Li is frightened by this sentence, and looks up subconsciously. One second passed, three seconds passed, nothing unusual. Fortunately, the father of heaven is not yet able to contend with a mortal. Jin Li is relieved. She doesn''t know what expression to face Su''s mother. She can only stand like this and let her hold her hand. Her reaction was obviously unexpected, too. She looked at Jin Li, not very sure shouted: "Jin Li, you, you have nothing to say?" Jin Li takes a look at Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang looks at her with encouragement. Jin Li can only say: "this, this is really surprising..." Mother Su: "..." Full of heartache and sadness, made by Jin Li''s words, like a balloon full of melancholy mood, was pierced a hole, "pa" for a while, it was all scattered clean. Mother Su is sad and distressed. She thought of what Jin Li had said before. This child, really did not have any expectation to the family, just like this wooden Leng did not know how to react. Thinking of this, Su''s mother was more compassionate. She took Jin Li''s hand and said softly, "good boy, Jin Li, it''s her father and mother who are not good. They have made you suffer so many years. Don''t worry. When you get home, mom will treat you well and buy you a beautiful skirt. She will... " She thought of what Jin Li had just said, and the tip of her nose was sour: "Mom will take you to travel around the world. Let''s take Ferris wheel, remember what you like, cook your favorite food for you, and hug you when you are not happy..." She choked and said, "Jinli, give mom a chance like this, OK?" Jin Li opens her mouth and subconsciously wants to say that I don''t need it. But mother Su looked at her almost imploringly. She looked sideways at Su''s father standing on one side, just like Su Hexiang, and they were looking at her eagerly. She suddenly realized that it was not a simple question to answer. She began to pretend, "I''m a little confused." Yes. Mother Su wiped her tears and thought that she was crying. She didn''t have time to say anything. The child is still confused. She sat down with Jin Li and told her story to her from Chen Lihua. These, in fact, are clear. "The identification results of Su Su and Bai''s family can only come out in the afternoon," said Su''s mother. Let''s... " Jin Li said, "let''s go and make an appraisal. Let''s see the result." She can''t see the Qi luck related to herself, and she doesn''t know whether this body and the Su family are really related by blood. Su''s mother looked gloomy, and thought that Jin Li still had doubts about this matter. She nodded, "well, that''s all right." Jin Li is relieved. Before Su''s mother wants to speak again, she gets up and goes to Su Hexiang: "Su Su, I have something to say to you." Su''s mother seemed to see that the two children didn''t have a quarrel because of this matter, and she was also a little happy: "then, you talk first, you talk first." Now she is facing Jinli, always a little cautious and underpowered. She had just learned the truth, and consciously owed too much to her daughter. She didn''t even know how to face her. The woman who has been proud and elegant for a lifetime, even some humble prayers can be forgiven and accepted by Jinli. Jin Li also breathed a sigh of relief. She likes Su''s mother very much. She felt very happy at Su''s before. But now facing such a mother Su, I always feel uncomfortable. Chapter 416 Jin Li comes to the small building again. The building is the same as before, but now the mood of the two people is totally different. Suhexiang looked around and said softly, "Jinli, these should have been yours originally." Jin Li looks at her. Su Hexiang looked at her tenderly: "I think you should hate me, even hate me, thank you, Jinli." "What do you think of me?" Jin Li asked Don''t say Su Hexiang is not the daughter of Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun at all. Even if she is, she is innocent. During this period of time, in the days when she knew the truth, she suffered no less than anyone. Su Hexiang laughed. Holding Jin Li''s hand, they lie on the carpet again. But this time, their mood is totally different. "Jinli, what do you want to say to me?" Jin Li actually has nothing to say. She just doesn''t know how to deal with Su''s father and mother who have changed their attitude. She didn''t lie. To be honest, she said, "I think father and mother Su are too careful. I''m not used to watching me like a fragile glass." Although the fairies are soft and beautiful, they are never soft and weak fish. Su Hexiang burst out laughing. "You have to understand, they just know the truth now, they don''t know how sad and sorry they are," she said Jin Li shook her head: "this matter, from the beginning to the end, they are not a bit wrong, they are victims, I know, can understand." Even because she saw Chen Lihua''s memory, she was very sympathetic to the couple. She dundun, and super fierce added: "it is the white family that the two scum do bad things!" Su Hexiang was amused by her words and fell silent after laughing. At last she asked softly, "you really think so." Jin Li asked strangely, "if I don''t think so, how can I say it. Am I like the kind of fairy who will wrongly lie to herself? " She said this with her own consistent xiaoaojiao and narcissism, familiar tone, but let Su Hexiang''s heart calm down. She breathed out a breath and said, "if you can think of it like this, mom and dad will be better. They don''t say it, but I know they haven''t had a rest since they knew it yesterday. They I love you very much. " Jin Li hesitated for a moment and called out to her, "Su Su, I actually......" "Well?" Su Hexiang looks at her from the side. Jinli looked at the bamboo curtain that swayed slightly around the corner, took back her eyes and said softly: "in fact, what I said with mother Su before is true." She put her hand behind her head and looked at the jingling dandelion wind chime: "before Bai Jinli came back to life, she was dead to her family." The wording is strange. But people who have known Jinli know that there seems to be a node in her life. Before the node, she was the queen of black material with poor reputation, and the object that everyone could not avoid. After that, she seemed to be reborn, from everyone yelling at the black queen to everyone''s favorite fairy, and even changed her name. Su Hexiang understood the sentence "come back to life" of Jinli as a new look and treat life again. Chapter 417 Jin Li continued to speak: "I like mother Su and father Su very much, especially the kind I like. Now that I know the truth, I also like them very much. But, it''s not like that. Daughters like their parents. Can you understand? " The bamboo curtain moved a little. Su Hexiang did not speak. When she knew the truth, she thought of Jinli as well as shocked and sad. She hoped that Jinli would be happy, and also fully believed that her parents could give Jinli such happiness. She, including Su Fu and Su mu, thought that maybe Jin Li would be happy or resentful, but she did not expect that her reaction would be so flat. Her tone sounded like she didn''t really care about it at all. She had just lain here, and at last she understood something. These words are not only for Su Hexiang, but also for Su''s mother standing behind the bamboo curtain at the moment. Yes, right now, mother Su is standing outside with fruit and drinks in her hand. She originally wanted to send some food to the two children. She couldn''t help hearing that they were talking about this topic. This also agrees with the meaning of Jinli. Some words, in front of mother Su''s eager eyes, she is not so easy to say. Now, she''s inside, and Su''s mother is outside. As if she didn''t know, she took the opportunity to chat with Su Su and made it clear. She will prove the relationship between the body and the Su family. This is what white pear deserves. But she can''t be the same as the real white pear. The real Bai Jinli knows this, maybe she will be ecstatic, maybe she will not accept it and resent the Su family. Even if Jin Li knows her memory, she can''t make a decision for her. She didn''t want to make a decision for her either. Because I''m a koi with a father. Jinli said happily in her heart. Since she was born with wisdom, she has been spoiled and grown up by the father of heaven. She has become a little fairy fish that nobody dares to offend when walking across the heaven. She has the best father of heaven and earth. Even fairies can''t be greedy. How can I call other people mom and dad. Thinking of this, Jin Li couldn''t help laughing. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes curled up, and there was a tiny light in her eyes: "besides, I''m not a pity that no one loves me." Su Hexiang couldn''t help but look at her. This sentence is really not persuasive, because how difficult Bai Jinli had been before, it was Jinli''s Micro blog that exploded. But when she saw Jin Li''s face, she knew that she was not lying. Jin Li smiled proudly: "I have a very mysterious and powerful father, everyone does not know." With her words, there was a soft wind passing through the bamboo curtain and gently passing over Jin Li''s cheek. Jinli is tickled by the hair on her cheek and giggles. She knew that it was the joy of heavenly father. She looked at Su Hexiang '' Su Hexiang shakes her head. In fact, the transformation of Jinli is an unsolved mystery in the whole entertainment circle. If we didn''t all believe in science and almost all doubt it, this man would have changed his mind as described in those through novels. Chapter 418 Jinli knew that Huaguo had strict control over the mysterious power. Ordinary people had no chance to contact with it, so she couldn''t tell the truth and could only continue to make up. "So, it''s all because I was picked up by my father." Jin Li played all her acting skills and tried to make up the story as true as she was: "he likes me very much and is very good to me. He teaches me everything. It''s also because of him that I am so powerful today! " Even boasting of her father, the narcissistic fairy never let go of any chance to boast about herself. Suhexiang is dubious. To be honest, Jin Li''s acting is not very good. Her words really come from the heart. Except that the origin of "Dad" was made up in a blind way, everything else was what she wanted to say to heavenly father. So Suhexiang is not sure whether her words are true or not. Looking at Su Hexiang''s expression, Jin Li knew that she didn''t believe it. She blinked: "you don''t believe me?" Su Hexiang: "..." You say it so directly, I''m not very good to take it. But Jinli didn''t expect her to answer. She said righteously, "if you don''t believe it, why can I become so powerful?" Su Hexiang: "..." She had no choice but to help her forehead: "it''s the thing you should have explained, how the pot has been put on my head." Jin Li is not guilty at all: "because I have finished what I should say, you don''t believe me. If you don''t believe it, you have to find your own reasons. " Styrax:? What''s wrong with that? But it''s a little bit unreasonable. Wait a minute, how can this topic jump here? Suhexiang is helpless. She found out that Jin Li always has the ability to bring the serious topic of Hao''er to the horizon. "We''re talking about you and your parents." She coughed like a worried teacher, trying to pull back the central idea of the conversation. "I''m talking about it," Jin Li said with wide eyes She looked at Suhexiang and said in a rare serious voice: "my God In fact, dad didn''t like me to tell you about his existence, but I still told you, because I wanted to answer you -- " she glanced over the bamboo curtain and thought of the worried eyes of mother Su before. She couldn''t be completely ruthless:" I''m a man with a father, and my dad is very stingy. I''ll be very angry and sad to know that I call other parents. " There was a gust of wind outside the small building. Jin Li spits out her tongue in her heart and quickly blows at her father: I''m sorry, Tiandao dad, I didn''t mean to black you. You are the most generous dad in the sky and on the earth! Jinli loves you the most! Just rolled up the wind and quietly eliminate, as if never up. Su Hexiang was uneasy when she heard this. She wanted to say something. Jin Li pressed her hand. "Su Su, I like Su''s father and mother very much, and I don''t exclude being close to them. But suddenly, there are another pair of parents. I''m surprised, and I can''t accept them. Give me some time. We''ll be the same as before, OK? " Su''s mother was in tears outside the bamboo curtain. She went downstairs with the fruit tray in her hand. Su''s father was startled by her appearance. He quickly came to take over her fruit plate and put it down. He wiped tears for her: "what''s the matter? How can I cry like this? Is it Jinli... " Mother Su wiped her tears and smiled with red eyes: "no, no, she''s very sensible, I''m just a little happy." Happy she is in the dark life, after all, someone is also in the heart of the pain. Chapter 419 She said what Jin Li said to her husband slowly. Su Lingyou was silent for a long time, then sighed: "Jin Li is a good child, we wronged her." "Since she thinks so, let''s take it easy." Su Lingyou hugs his wife: "don''t be sad, it''s the best situation now, isn''t it? We found Jin Li. It''s not too late. We have half our life to make up for her. " Mother Su nodded silently. When Jin Li and Su Hexiang go downstairs again, they are a little cautious. She did a little bit of bad things and was careful. However, this careful eye result is obviously very good. Su''s father and mother seem to have figured out something. They are generous in their words. Jin Li is relieved at last. After dinner, Jin Li and Su''s family went to the identification center. Together came the white couple, who, of course, were not so happy to come, but were "invited" by Su''s father. When Chen Lihua saw Jin Li, the whole person was shocked for a while, since her face changed greatly. Even though it was a public occasion, she opened her mouth and swore, "Bai Jinli, you white eyed wolf and vicious girl, dare you appear in front of me?" She didn''t even care about her current situation. She rushed to pull the pear. "Pa!" There was a loud slap in the ear. Chen Lihua was stunned by the slap. Jin Li, who originally wanted to do her own garbage disposal, was stunned, and then looked at Su''s mother with a complicated look. The one who just started is mother su. Mother Su''s hand was still in a raised position, slightly shaking. She was angry and nervous. Her body was tight. She was tightly protected by Jin Li with the other hand, like a mother hen protecting her baby. This is the first time in Lin Wan''s life that she has worked with people like a shrew, let alone in such public places. Someone has been looking this way doubtfully. Lin Wan is obviously not used to this, but she has a straight back and looks at Chen Lihua who seems to be stunned: "Chen Lihua, how did you treat Jin Li so badly before? I remember all those disgusting things that you did. You dare to do it again, no! You dare to scold Jin Li again, I want you to look good! " Jin Li looks at the back of the woman in front of her. This is the first time since she came to this world that she is so intuitive, someone said to protect her. Even though Su''s mother watched the program, until Jin Li was a "Xuanmen Zhongren" who could lift a huge stone, when someone wanted to hurt her, she was still subconsciously in front of her. Chen Lihua finally responded. She always has three points of guilt towards Su''s mother. She was stunned just after Su''s mother started. In response, she was slapped in the face in public. She became angry and stared at mother Su: "you, you bitch, dare to hit me?" She rushed up as if to return the slap. Lin Wan looks at her nervously, but Chen Lihua''s palm is stopped by another hand. The hand is perfect in appearance, white, soft and greasy, and moving like jade in the sun. It''s a pear. She stopped Chen Lihua lightly and smiled back at Lin Wan: "mother Su, let me deal with the garbage." "After all, I''m good at it." Chapter 420 When Chen Lihua heard her words, she glared at her: "you are so cheap..." Click. Her words came to an abrupt end and were replaced by shrill screams. A lot of people around looked over here. Jin Li releases her hand, and Chen Lihua squats on the ground with her arms in her arms. Her face turns pale and she begins to cry, "kill, kill, help! What about the police? Someone''s killing here! " Jin Li: "..." She took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped her hands slowly. Anyone could see her dislike for Chen Lihua. Chen Lihua is wailing back to wailing, and the pain is real. That kind of bone was crushed by life''s intense pain, so that her cold sweat suddenly came out, hate can''t immediately faint, but just can''t do it. She simply lay on the ground and began to tumble. Such a movement soon attracted a large group of people. Lin Wan''s face is a little white. She took Jin Li and scolded him, "you child, why don''t you know the weight so much." Jin Li frowned, a little unhappy: "Su Ma, do you think I shouldn''t teach her a lesson?" Lin Wan shook his head: "I want to teach her a lesson. What''s the wrong way? You crush people''s arms in public like this, and then it will spread out. If you don''t have a good reputation, in case someone calls the police... " She said, but she smiled mysteriously: "don''t worry about mother su." Yeah? Lin Wan looks at her confused. Chen Lihua is still wailing. Many people around are pointing and pointing. Some people recognize Jin Li and want to take photos with their mobile phones. Lin Wan subconsciously wants to block Jin Li. Until someone asked in doubt, "this aunt, you cry so loudly here. How do I think you have a good arm?" Okay? Many people looked at it one after another, and they heard Chen Lihua crying there. Her arm was pinched and broken. They didn''t pay attention to such details. Here''s a look, huh? Sure enough, isn''t her arm good? When rolling on the ground, you can still stand on the ground! Chen Lihua: "????" She bowed her head in a daze, and sure enough, her arm was fine, neither soft nor hurt. But, how is the pain of this heart piercing bone to return a responsibility? The cold sweat on her forehead is not a fake, the pale face is not a fake, and the pain in her heart is not a fake. But what''s the matter with this arm? Jinli''s sigh just came out. She looked down at Chen Lihua and said, "I know that you dislike me. It''s a coincidence that I dislike you very much. It doesn''t matter now that we don''t provoke anyone. How nice." This is a bit of information! The melon eaters who know Jin Li are all in a rush to see Chen Lihua. In the past, Jin Li made such a fuss on Weibo that Chen Lihua appeared in the program and was recognized by others. "Ah, I see. Isn''t that the adoptive mother of Jinli''s vampire?" "Is it her? The particularly disgusting white family? " "I dare to appear in front of Jin Li. What do you mean by that arm shouting and killing? Do you touch porcelain? " "Bah, don''t be shameful. I have no face to go out. I dare to meet porcelain in front of Jinli." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Touch porcelain? Chen Lihua''s arm hurt so much that she even sweated her clothes. When she heard passers-by''s words, her eyes were black and she couldn''t tell her pain. She was shocked, hurt and stimulated. At last, her eyes turned black and fainted as she wished. Chapter 421 This dizziness shocked many people on the edge. "Ho! It''s dizzy. It''s real. " "Niubi, nothing happened. First, I said my arm was broken. Now it''s even more Niubi, and I fainted directly." Countless pitying eyes look at Jin Li''s face. These onlookers are probably thinking that Jinli is so pitiful. In this short time, they all witnessed how unreasonable Chen Lihua was. It can be imagined what kind of life Jinli had at home. Fortunately, Chen Lihua really fainted at the moment, unable to hear people''s comments. Otherwise, she might be able to wake up again. What''s most remarkable is that even her husband, Bai Yuanjun, who had previously despised her conduct as humiliating, thought that his wife had just pretended that way. At this time, Jin Li and Chen Lihua, who were lying on the ground, were surrounded by passers-by. Bai Yuanjun didn''t dare to come up and pick up his wife. He was afraid that he would be recognized, and then concentrated his fire on him. He can''t afford to lose this man! Su Hexiang quietly takes Jin Li''s hand: "how did you do it?" She is different from those passers-by. Su Hexiang, who is good at performing, is sure that Chen Lihua''s reactions just now are all instinctive behaviors of the body. In other words, it''s true. Of course, it''s also possible that Chen Lihua is so skillful that she can act out cold sweat and arm spasm. But is it possible? If she had this ability, would she still be an ordinary housewife? Jinli also quietly replied to her: "it''s a trick, I lied to her." Lin Wan stood beside the two sisters, hearing their conversation, but shook his head: "naughty." Pear spits out its tongue. Looking at Chen Lihua lying on the ground, she thought that the time was almost over, and her fingers made a circle quietly. Chen Lihua, who fainted, felt a sharp stab on her back, which made her whole body flick and wake up from a coma. The reaction startled everyone. "Who! Who pricks me with a needle! " Chen Lihua jumped up, touched her back with her hand, and shouted loudly. Everyone: "..." Chen Lihua suddenly reacts, turns around and stares at Jin Li: "Bai Jin Li, you little bitch, right? You did it, didn''t you? " A man with a straightforward character can''t look any further: "this elder sister, everyone is watching in full view! No one is close to you within two meters. Why do you play so much? It''s not finished touching the porcelain, is it? " Chen Lihua: "..." She suffered two crimes in a row, and the whole person was not clear-minded. She scolded the man, "bah! You know, Bai Jinli is a very evil girl. I''ll tell you -- " " pa! " A loud slap in the face ended her speech. Lin Wan''s hands are steady this time. She said in a cold voice, "Chen Lihua, I said that if you dare to scold Jin Li again, I will beat you once!" This simple and rude behavior has been approved by many people unexpectedly: "refreshing!" "When dealing with such a shrew, it''s time to shut her up cleanly." "If I didn''t hit a woman, I would go straight up and slap her in the face if her mouth was cheap." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Lihua: "..." Bai Yuanjun, who was hiding in the crowd, could not see any more. He was wearing a cap that he just didn''t know where he got it. He lowered the brim of the cap to squeeze in from the crowd, pulled up Chen Lihua and left: "come with me, don''t be a disgrace here!" - 7 a.m. This month, the end of the day more 8 chapters Oh, call me diligent branch! Then when the monthly pass reaches 500, one more will be added. There will be an update and monthly ticket change at noon tomorrow. Big babies continue to vote for Gao Lengzhi! New book monthly ticket list rush duck! Love you MUA! Chapter 422 Jin Li didn''t stop her. She watched the couple leave as if they were thieves. She took back her eyes and smiled at the melon eaters, who were watching. She heard a large sound of breathing. "Let''s go." She smiled at Su Hexiang and her mother. If it''s normal, other stars, including Su Hexiang, encounter this kind of thing alone, enthusiastic fans must surround people and never leave. But these passers-by, looking at Jinli, felt in their heart: ah, they look like they have something important. I can''t delay her time, and I can''t scare the little fairy. So a magical scene appeared: everyone stood there so quietly, neither screaming nor rushing up to sign, just watching Jinli and them leave. -- of course, after Jinli and her family left, these talents wake up like a dream, and they regret that they have lost the chance to ask the fairy and Su Su to sign a photo to say hello. However, it''s not too late to mend. Although we lost some opportunities, we actually saw two big stars and witnessed a disastrous encounter. Everyone took out their mobile phones and began to publicize what happened today in microblog and friends circle. Of course, Chen Lihua''s encounter with porcelain was greatly polished. As for this matter, how big a sensation it has caused on the Internet? At this time, several people in Suhexiang have no time to manage it. Jin Li followed Su''s mother to the identification center for urgent identification. After that, they sat on the bench, waiting for the identification results of Suhexiang and Bai''s husband and wife. Su Hexiang''s face was calm. She didn''t expect much from the result. Chen Lihua said the past, her life experience is almost certain. This result is only the final hammer. Lin Wan sat beside her and held her daughter''s hand: "Xiangxiang, don''t be afraid, even if you You are also a mother''s child. " If Su Su and Jin Li were just an accident, if Bai''s family were loyal and kind-hearted, she might have no position to keep Su Su. But, like the white family, she was not at ease and could not let Su Su go back to such a family. That family of vampires, how to treat Jin Li in those days, I''m afraid they should treat Su Su the same. Su Hexiang smiled: "don''t worry about me, mom." In recent days, Su Ling also asked for leave to accompany his wife and two daughters. At the moment, although he looks calm, his hands on his legs are tightly held together. Obviously, his heart is not as calm as his face. As the only fish that knows the truth, Jin Li is very calm, saying that you are worried about nothing at this time. Because Susu is not a white child at all. She is happy. Although there are many doubts about this result, the worst situation has been eliminated. Soon, the appraisers in white coats took the results out. Su Ling swam up and took the result. Su Hexiang got up and said, "Dad, let me dismantle it." Su Lingyou looked at her and nodded, "OK." Suhexiang is very slow and steady. She slowly opened the outside document bag and took out the thin paper inside. When you see the above content, Suhexiang''s calm look suddenly collapses. She seemed to see something strange, or some ridiculous joke and was stunned for a while. Su Lingyou and his wife looked at each other. - today''s 8th more Chapter 423 Su''s mother carefully called Su Hexiang''s nickname for fear that she would be too stimulated to see the truth. But Su Hexiang was back to his mind. Looking at them, he suddenly had a big smile on his face. Her whole spirit seems to have changed in this moment. These days, because of the life experience, even if Su Hexiang draws more delicate makeup every day, she can''t hide her mental fatigue. But at this moment, she looks like the whole person has been swept away from the inside to the outside of worry and depression, and her face exudes dazzling luster. "Look, mom and Dad!" She handed over the identification. Is there an accident? Lin Wan hurriedly took the result and watched it with her husband. Bright red font above - no blood relationship. No kinship? There is no kinship! Su''s husband and wife are confused by this development. If Su Su and Bai are not related by blood, is Chen Lihua lying? No, if she''s lying, why doesn''t Susu have a blood relationship with her family? What is missing in the middle? Suhexiang didn''t think so much. She was surrounded by a huge surprise. Almost all of a sudden, she ran to Jinli''s side and held her tightly. "Jin Li, Jin Li!" She cried out her name happily. This is Jinli who has known her for such a long time. Big babies continue to vote for Gao Lengzhi. It''s 800 votes, and 200 more. Duck, MUA! See you in the morning Chapter 424 Su Ling''s eyes are hot. As a man, he is not as emotional as his wife, and he is not very able to express his feelings. Jin Li timely handed a step. He walked over and hugged her gently. Jin Li is still calling for Su dad, and the couple don''t say anything. But Lin Wan said softly, "Jin Li, you said the one who loves you very much Dad, would he like to see us? I want to thank him personally. " "I''m afraid you won''t see me," said Jin Lixin. She shook her head, a face of profound: "my father he is a very powerful outsider, people in the Xuanmen, do not want to see strangers." Lin sighed and nodded, "OK." Since Jinli said this, they didn''t force it, but Lin Wan was still thinking about it. When he went back, he had to ask someone to find some rare good things and send them to Jinli for her mysterious father. Always express your gratitude. All four of them were in a good mood. It''s just that there''s something wrong with Suhexiang. Jin Li asked her, "Su Su, now the appraisal results show that you are not a child of the white family. There must have been something else that we didn''t know. Do you want your own parents?" Su Hexiang smiled and said, "it''s impossible not to be curious at all, but I''m grateful. Over the years, I haven''t been worse than anyone, and my parents love me very much. " She has all the love that everyone wants from her family. Su Lingyou: "in those days, I''ll check it carefully." In any case, Su Su always has the right to know the identity of her own parents. As for the future, when we find out the result, let''s see what the situation of the couple is. Now that this has been done, then Su Lingyou and his wife have a look at each other: "it''s time for us to settle accounts with the Bai family!" To say that they had always considered a little Styrax before, now they have no hesitation at all. "I''d like to show them the results myself," Su said Tell them in person that she is not their daughter. She has nothing to do with this disgusting family! The white family was called out again. Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun now hate and fear the Su family. Su Lingyou looks gentle and refined, but he is not gentle at all. If Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun don''t answer the phone or go, someone will find their place soon. The meaning of suling tour is one: if you want to come, if you don''t want to, you have to come. But the difference is that, if they want to, they can get rid of a little trouble and suffer less. I have treated many patients in my whole life. Obviously, I have understood one thing for a long time: in the face of some scum, the common means of treating ordinary people will not work. Only when they are hurt and scared, can they be honest and can''t afford to make waves. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua came quickly. Both of them are not very good-looking. Chen Lihua''s left cheek is swollen, and Bai Yuanjun has scratches on his neck. It seems that after the couple went back, they probably had some discord. Chen Lihua looks at four people''s eyes as if they are poisoned. Even Suhexiang, now her heart began to hate. Chapter 425 Chen Lihua is disappointed with the daughter. She was looking forward to meeting Su Hexiang. She did not want to expose the relationship between the two sides, nor did she want to suck the blood of Styrax to bring benefits to the family. It can be said that Chen Lihua, as a person, has given her a small number of human nature to her own children. But Suhexiang didn''t understand her. From the first time she met, she clearly showed her resistance and even disgust to the White House. This is my daughter who has never met before. Her love and affection are all maintained by her mother''s instinct. It''s almost consumed by this kind of dislike again and again. Especially in the daytime, Chen Lihua even began to hate Suhexiang - she just watched her own mother being insulted! What''s the use of such a daughter, such a daughter! Of course, Suhexiang doesn''t know what she thinks. If she knew, she would be glad she didn''t want to be herself. However, there are more happy things now. Su Hexiang, with Chen Lihua''s indifferent and disgusted look, walked over and said a rare words calmly: "this is my paternity test report." Her look surprised Chen Lihua. She couldn''t help thinking: did she finally realize that she was Chen Lihua''s daughter? So attitude changed? In such a way, Chen Lihua is a little proud: as expected, blood is the most reliable relationship. If Su Hexiang apologizes with her later, she will forgive her That''s the end of the imagination. Chen Lihua''s eyes widened slowly. She couldn''t believe to stare at the appraisal result and read it word by word several times. She suddenly turned back and shouted: "Lao Bai Old white Bai Yuanjun! " Seeing her like this, Bai Yuanjun also mentioned: "what''s the matter?" Chen Lijuan suddenly took the appraisal result to his hand, then turned her head and looked at Su Hexiang with death: "what does this mean?" Su Hexiang is happy. At this moment, she looks at Chen Lihua directly and says what she has always wanted to say: "literally, I, Su Hexiang, have nothing to do with your white family, not at all!" Chen Lihua''s pupils are constricted: "impossible impossible! It''s impossible. That''s impossible for the child I held in my arms! " She sneered, looked at Su Hexiang, and looked at Su Fu and Su Mu: "I know it''s you. You changed the appraisal result, right?" Jin Li couldn''t see it. She went up to her and said, "Hello! Can you accept the reality! Do you think everyone is as shameless as you? Who are we, Susu? Who are Su''s father and Su''s mother? Will they make such a change of appraisal result? " Chen Lihua is now a little shy when she sees Jinli. After she went back today, she examined the wound carefully and found that there was no scar. Jinli, a woman, is very evil. She must not be Bai Jinli! Bai Jinli doesn''t know these things. Now, Jin Li, she doesn''t know where the devil comes from. She''s here to revenge their family! But there was a point in what she said. To Chen Lihua''s understanding, the "good people" of the Su family really won''t do such things. In their opinion, "disgusting", "false" and "wrong" things. Chapter 426 But if so? Chen Lihua murmured: "you are not my daughter''s words? What about my daughter? My daughter... " She suddenly raised her head and shot her eyes at Su''s husband and wife like a sharp arrow: "what about my daughter? Where did you get my daughter? Did you do something? You, do you know I''ve done something for a long time, so you want to get back at me? " Su Lingyou said coldly, "you always think that other people are the same as you, because you have evil in your heart? If I knew what you were doing, you thought that I could let Jin Li follow you for more than 20 years? " She was full of such sarcasm, and Suhexiang was not her own daughter. Therefore, Jin Li is the daughter of the Su family, but Su Hexiang is not her own daughter. What about her daughter? In those days, she would like her daughter to be a young lady and live a life of being a human being. But now they tell her that Suhexiang is not her daughter at all. So what about her daughter? Chen Lihua felt that life seemed to make a big joke for her. So she had tried her best to hide her heart for so many years. In fact, she didn''t let her own daughter live the life of the eldest daughter, even she didn''t know where she was now! How could this happen? Why is that? She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Hexiang fiercely, without a trace of love, just like looking at some evil villain: "it''s you, it''s you! You took my daughter''s place! She should be the big miss of Sujia, the big star and the favorite Suhexiang. You bitch, you robbed my daughter of everything! " Su Hexiang: "..." She has always been a sharp thinker. She has been known as a "talented woman" since she was a child. Her eloquence response ability is first-class. But at this moment, in the face of Chen Lihua''s words, which are black and white, upright and shameless, he was shocked on the spot and didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Jin Li comes up to Chen Lihua, who is always scolding. When all the people don''t respond, she is stunned by a knife. Chen Lihua falls to the ground. The world suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at her. Jin Li blinks innocently and says slowly: "some scum, can''t understand people''s words, still have bad breath. A fight is the best way to shut her up. " Su Hexiang blinked and said uneasily: "I''m just worried Jin Li, you can knock down a cow with one fist. You won''t miss out and beat people to death, will you? " Hearing this, Bai Yuanjun immediately squatted down to see his wife. Jin Li waved her hand and didn''t care at all: "don''t worry, I will not kill her!" Bai Yuanjun breathed a sigh of relief. But before he could say that, he heard Jin Li continue: "it''s so easy for villains like them to die. They have to suffer enough retribution before they can die." Bai Yuanjun: "..." He had a chill on his back. Obviously, this is nothing to many vicious curses, but he always felt that Jin Li''s words sounded particularly frightening. It''s very disturbing. Now that the matter is over, the Su family don''t want to see the couple more and send them out. Next, busy is Su''s father and mother. Chapter 427 Father Su wants to contact a lawyer to deal with the white family''s business. Also contact the hospital of that year. When it comes to medical accidents and the identity of father Su, Yunyang hospital immediately began to check the records of all newborns on August 30, more than 20 years ago. Neither of these things can be done quickly. Jin Li and Su Hexiang want to help, but their father refuses. He smiled lovingly: "these days, both of you are tired. I will do this little thing. You go have a good time and relax. " They had to give up. Can you really put things down here? Where do you come from to have fun? Suhexiang''s schedule has been very busy. In recent days, due to her life experience, she has postponed asking for leave. Now that the matter has been settled for the time being, there is still a lot of work waiting for her. Her agent calls and screams and urges every day, but when Su Hexiang contacts and says that he can take the job, he says that he will give her a day off, and his tone is disgusted: "you don''t want to think about anything, just go to sleep all day and keep your vitality. I don''t want the artist under my hand to cover his tired face with heavy makeup when he takes the ACM advertisement." Although the agent doesn''t know what happened to Suhexiang specifically, he can promote so many jobs with the professionalism of the other side, which is the most important thing. She hasn''t worked these days. Maybe she is more tired than working. Su Hexiang knew that her agent was kind enough, and she was really tired. She didn''t refuse. When she got home, she went to sleep. In contrast, Jinli is a real leisure person, not a fish. When she said goodbye to Su''s father and mother, they obviously wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything at last. "Jinli, when you come, sometimes, come home more often." Mother Su said earnestly. In fact, what she really wanted to say was to let Jin Li move home. But Jin Li obviously didn''t mean that. After all, after twenty years, the child and them were separated, and they had their own ideas. Mother Su didn''t dare to say too much. She just wanted to come slowly and let her accept herself. Jin Li nodded, "mm-hmm, goodbye to mother Su, goodbye to father su." ¡­¡­ She came home with a long sigh of relief. Lanting is also very happy to see her. In recent days, Jinli has basically gone home to live, but she is in a hurry every day, and Lanting doesn''t know what happened. But now, looking at Jinli, it looks like -- "is it over?" She cut a plate of fruit for the pear. Jin Li lies comfortably on her sofa, whining at a piece of fruit, which is crunchy. Sure enough, although the Su family is also very good, it''s still the most agreeable family in the end. "Resolved." She narrowed her eyes and forked another piece of fruit. Lanting blinked: "you are so busy these days, is it work? Or what? " If it''s work, she''s a little guilty. After all, she''s Jinli''s life assistant, but she hasn''t been able to help at all these days. "No." Jin Li collapses on the sofa with a very salty fish gesture and sighs, "didn''t I tell you before I left?" Lanting:? What did you say? You''ve said so many things. Which one do you mean? Looking at Lanting''s unabashed expression, Jinli sighed: "that''s what I told you, maybe I will have more parents when I come back!" Chapter 428 LAN Ting: "yes" What are you talking about? Aren''t you kidding me that day? What is more than a couple of parents? Can mom and dad do as they please? her Tucao make complaints about her face. Jin Li took a look at her and sighed: "it''s a long story..." Lanting: "please don''t make a long story short. Don''t worry. Sometimes, I''ll make tea for you and prepare snacks for you. Speak slowly and in detail!" Jin Li: " Good horn. " So Lanting got up, prepared fresh juice and tea, and brought a plate of nuts and snacks. It can be said that the preparation is very sufficient, the arrangement is clear and clear, waiting for Jinli to start to make Oh no, it''s the beginning of the story. Jin Li then tells LAN ting the important things in these days. Lanting was stunned. "Wait!" "So that''s why you asked me the other day about the exchange of children. It''s not about inspiration or script of dog blood. It''s true?" Jin Li nods innocently. Lanting continued: "so, you and Suhexiang are just like the children who were wrongly held in the ancient TV series?" Jin Li continues to nod innocently. LAN Ting''s eyes glared angrily: "so, your adoptive parents are not only the scum who abused children, but also the criminals who exchanged you two!" This next brocade pear is not innocent, she nodded very seriously. So Lanting shows that How to put it? Let Jin pear describe, is sticky greasy, asked the fish to look at the very uncomfortable expression of love. "My poor little fairy, Jinli, is so poor. You have been wronged these years." She looked at Jin Li affectionately. Jinli Jin Li shivers. She was dissatisfied and knocked on Lanting''s head: "normal!" Lanting holds her head: "what''s wrong with me! You are very aggrieved, that pair of scum is really disgusting, can you call the police? Can you let them go to jail? It''s really bad. How can there be such a disgusting person in the world! " Jin Li sighed and made a conclusion: "otherwise, how can it be called scum?" Hearing her words, Lanting asked hesitantly, "Jinli, how do you look at it, so calm?" Jin Li looks at her strangely: "why can''t I calm down?" Lanting was a little confused: "just, is that normal people should not be very upset, uncomfortable or anything when they encounter this kind of thing, in a word, it must be different from usual! You look like... " She thought for a long time and said that you look like a discusser, just like the event happened to you, which has nothing to do with yourself. After listening to her words, Jin Li thought about it and asked, "Lan Ting, what kind of person am I in your heart?" Ah? Why suddenly jump to this topic? Lanting was puzzled, but her mature mouth had blown rainbow fart skillfully: "you are the most beautiful, the most powerful, always happy, everyone likes, omnipotent little fairy Jinli!" This Rainbow fart makes Jinli comfortable. "So -" she reasoned with her, "the most powerful and omnipotent fairy like me, can you imagine me crying in the corner holding the quilt?" Lanting: "..." I can''t imagine it. Chapter 429 Although she thought something was wrong, she felt that what Jin Li said was quite reasonable. "So," Jin Li concluded, "how happy I am. Or... " She was very careful to ask: "do you want to see me sad?" "No, of course not!" Lanting quickly denied. However, when she said this, she started to mend her brain uncontrollably, and she was biting the corner with tears It''s a little damn sweet. Stop! Lanting shakes her head and throws out the idea of disharmony. So, Lanting, was fooled to success. Lanting knows. In less than half an hour, sister Qing knows about it. She hurried over from home and confirmed the matter with Jin Li. From a broker''s point of view, she almost immediately developed a series of marketing plans in her mind. "Originally, the senior lady was framed and left behind. She was tortured for more than 20 years in the cold door. At last, she made a strong counter attack with her own efforts. Although the story is dog blood, it is not classic. Your life experience of twists and turns is definitely a big bang. " Green elder sister certainly said. She and Jin Li analyze: "you have enough fans now, but you have come down so smoothly. Although fans like you, they may not be so loyal. This wave is made out and operated properly. It can definitely earn enough tears, and it can also fix the powder, make them feel sorry for you, and then die for you." You don''t see. There are so many stars who sell miserably in the circle. even if you make complaints about it, you have to admit that this is very useful. Jinli is good. It doesn''t need to be sold. There is a classic life experience here. Sister Qing has come up with 1234 follow-up plans in her mind. But the plum sitting opposite her frowned. "I refuse." She said crisply. "Why?" said Sister Qing Don''t look at Jin Li''s heartless and heartless all day long. Most things don''t care. But after working together for so long, sister Qing has known her temperament for a long time - although she is a saltfish, she has her own ideas. Except for her beauty and narcissism, she seldom expressed her opinions, but if she expressed her opinions in such a serious tone. Well, most of the decisions are made. Jinli''s eyebrow is still slightly wrinkled. She is a natural beauty face. There is nothing ugly about her facial features and bones. She is charming in anger, joy and anger. Now frowning does not affect her appearance at all, but it makes people hate that they can''t hold all of their own in front of her, hoping to smooth this shallow melancholy trace. "I don''t like it," Jin Li replied Green sister sighed, trying to reason with her and persuade her: "Jin Li, you can''t be so willful. You see, many stars have to find someone to make up a set of stories to earn tears. This is our chance. Besides, if you have a pair of parents who have outstanding reputation, your reputation in the circle and the way ahead, it will be easy to go too much. " Look at the journey of Suhexiang. Jin Li is still unmoved: "but I don''t like it." She looked at sister Qing in the same direction and repeated, "I don''t like it." No amount of good would be worth her unwillingness. Sister Qing: "..." "What''s more, why should I study with other people and earn fans by selling miserably? Am I not beautiful enough, not cute enough, not attractive enough?" Chapter 430 Sister Qing: "..." She was a little speechless: "it doesn''t conflict with your liking..." "I feel conflicted." Jin Li said: "I don''t need to rely on these purposeful things to attract fans. I hope they like me because I am Jinli, just because I am Jinli. " She looked at sister Qing: "can you understand what I mean?" Sister Qing understands, but she doesn''t. She sighed: "I know your mind, you young people, are always full of self-confidence, always holding the belief that we are looking at very naive. But Jinli, the world is not so simple. Some harmless means may make you go more smoothly... " "I''m sure I''ll go very well all the way." Jinli''s smiling interface. She didn''t stand up or speak out loud, but the strong confidence in her tone was incomparable: "I believe I can reach the top of this road by myself. Sister Qing, I want to be red and hot. I don''t need to stir fry my life experience and gossip. " Green sister is silent. In her heart, she laughs at Jin Li''s naivety and disdain for the "purity" of means. But I have to admit that the light in the girl''s eyes and the strong confidence and courage in her body are things that people of her age have lost and will never find back. "All right." She took a step back. "I hope you won''t regret missing this opportunity in the future." Jin Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, young sister, fairy Women have never regretted these words in their lives. " There is nothing in the sky that the fairy dares to regret. "And." She finally said her inner thought: "what a lot of lovely little sister Susu is. If this matter is exposed and used again, there will be a jet to black her." Although the strong heart of Suhexiang doesn''t care about these things. But Jinli still doesn''t want to see her suffer. Green elder sister Leng for a while, then helpless smile way: "you......" She had some accidents and some comforts. The water in this circle is too deep, the pollution is too much and the truth is too few. She listened to Jin Li. At that time, Su Hexiang knew her reaction after her life experience. Now, Jinli takes the initiative to protect her. I hope they can keep this precious friendship. ¡­¡­ Just after persuading sister Qing, Jinli received a call from daomen before she could have a drink of water. The caller is qingyangzi. Since Jin Li gave him a simple version of treasure gathering talisman, and he took the memorial tablet hanging next to the founder of Maoshan, the overall wealth of Maoshan school has increased by a large margin. Each of the disciples has made money, and there are more and more customers looking for them to do business in Maoshan recently. In qingyangzi''s heart, Jinli is regarded as the reincarnation of the God of wealth, a living treasure. At this moment, Jinli''s position in his mind has definitely surpassed several disciples and become 520 today. Big babies 520 Oh, love you, MUA! Continue to ask for tickets, continue to rush duck! Chapter 431 Thanks to qingyangzi, this sentence didn''t really come out. Otherwise, Geng Zhili can really give a positive answer. Qingyangzi called this time with serious business: "you are not a friend of Jinli Road, did you participate in" here comes Jinli "? He also reminded us that the three Koreans had problems. Last time, the people of the Shenjian bureau took him away for interrogation. The three were not honest. Captain long found a door. Let''s teach him a lesson. Oh no, it''s to have a good exchange with international friends. " Because people on the Taoist side are better at some impressive tricks than those on the psionic side. Jin Li: "..." Qingyangzi proudly said: "in the Taoist gate, who can compare with me in terms of teaching and being a man? We''ve really tried something out. " Jin Li is interested: "Oh?" ¡­¡­ Some things are not suitable for talking on the phone. In addition, qingyangzi came to invite this honorary member to go to the Taoist Association. Jinli is just fine, so she should come down. However, qingyangzi asked politely to see if Jinli Taoist friends could call landlords. Jinli:? Qingyangzi: "our Taoist school always wanted to invite Mr. Lu to join us, but Mr. Lu didn''t believe in metaphysics, but now it seems that Jinli Taoist friend made him change his mind." He whispered that Mr. Lu would certainly like to come if Jinli asked. So let yourself be a lobbyist. Jin Li refused without hesitation: "if Lu Zhengya is willing to do something, I hope it comes from his own will, not from other reasons." Qingyangzi has no choice but to try to contact Lu Zhengya. He didn''t give much hope, after all, the big man never gave any face. However, after hearing about Lu Zhengya, one should come down. Qingyangzi: "???" What about those who say they don''t like Taoism? So, when Jin Li went out in the afternoon, she happened to meet Lu Zhengya waiting outside. Jin Li: "eh! What a coincidence. " Lu Zhengya shook his head. "Unfortunately, I''m here to wait for you." Jinli:? Lu Zhengya raised his eyebrows: "it''s not to go to the daomen Association. Just in time, I will go too." Jin Li hesitates: "is it qingyangzi who called you? You don''t like this What does God say? " Lu Zhengya replied frankly, "I''m a little interested now." Jin Li looks at him suspiciously. Lu Zhengya is calm and free to let her look at him. So Jin Li has nothing to say. She got on Lu Zhengya''s car. On the second floor of the villa, LAN Ting, who is going to take a nap, quietly looks at all this, and her heart is extremely excited: ah, ah, Jin Li gets on Lu Da''s car, and they go out together! Round it up. It''s a date! Round it up again. In CP fan''s mind, the gender and name of the two children have been figured out! Just sat on the copilot''s Jin Li strange turn around, looked at the direction of the home. Lu Zhengya asked her, "how, is there something falling?" Jin Li shakes her head. "No." Just now she seems to feel a strong emotion from home, but it contains excitement and excitement, and Jin Li has not looked into it. It''s strange that Lanting is so excited about winning the lottery? Lu Zhengya doesn''t ask any more questions, just asks her worries these days: "you''ve been so busy in recent days, what''s the difficulty?" - today''s 8th watch. Chapter 432 Lu Zhengya is very curious about Jinli. However, Jinli made it clear that he didn''t want anyone to spy on her life, and he never let anyone follow her again. So these days, even if he had more questions in his heart, he kept the doubts until today and asked them in front of Jinli. "You said these days..." Jin Li simply tells the story of Bai Jin Li and Su He Xiang to Lu Zheng ya. When talking about this matter with Lu Zhengya, she once again found out how comforting it is to have a person who knows his real identity. She will never speak again with a heart and an eye, fearing that she will not be recognized correctly, or she will be able to say her true thoughts without reservation. For example, the attitude towards the Su family. Others, including Su Hexiang, can''t understand her. They can''t understand why she is so calm about the truth and her reaction is different from ordinary people. But Lu Zhengya understood her. Because he knew that she was Jin Li, not Bai Jin Li. Lu Zhengya is the most familiar person in the world. After listening, he smiled: "although, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support and feel that you are doing right. But I still want to say something seriously right now. You are right. " He looked at Jin Li and smiled, "do you know what''s the most attractive thing about you?" How about that? Jin Li touched her face: "of course, it''s my unique beauty in the sky and the earth!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He smiled and shook his head. "Although your beauty is attractive, it''s not." "I don''t think you''re right!" she said Lu Zhengya finished his words: "look, it''s what you are now. Although proud but childish, narcissistic but like a mirror, heartless but always have their own bottom line and principles, always bring others happiness, not negative energy. " He glanced at Jin Li from the side of his head: "you are the fairy that everyone likes." He added in his heart: it''s also my favorite fairy. Jin Li: "..." She suddenly felt that the space in the car was too small. No, otherwise, how could she feel a little hot? This, this person, how can you talk like this? Obviously, I didn''t boast about my beauty. I''m more embarrassed than boasting about her beauty. She was puzzled and at the same time was a little overjoyed: "I Am I really so good? " Lu Zhengya nodded his head affirmatively and added quietly in his heart: I think you are 100 times better than this. Jinli''s mood suddenly became happy. This feeling was like a comfortable bath in the spirit pool when she was in the heaven. The whole body was very comfortable. She decided to repay Li: "you are also a very good person, Lu Zhengya." The mouth of Lu Zheng cliff is cocked. "What''s the good news?" He asked. Jin Li began to break his fingers: "it looks good, cooks well, understands people well, and the point is that it''s very pleasant to talk..." The mouth angle of Lu Zheng cliff is more curved. That''s it. Jinli, you need to remember these. He will constantly remind her to remember these, remember Lu Zhengya, remember his good. Say much, one day, can enter your heart? The car stopped smoothly. Lu Zhengya opened the door for Jin Li. The Taoist Association is here. - continue to ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets, duck! mua£¡ See you in the morning Chapter 433 Qingyang son early ordered the gatekeeper to watch, Jin Li they come, immediately inform him. In fact, qingyangzi is not an attentive character. However, today I came here. One is a big treasure that can bring money to him. The other is a man who can bury 100 Maoshan with money. Like qingyangzi, who bowed his head as a capital force, he did not hesitate to abandon his fairytale appearance and became a dog''s leg. "Jinli road friend." With a warm smile on his clear face, he said, "long time no see." Jinli is very fond of Maoshan. After all, she is the sect with the highest average appearance value in the whole Taoism. She returned a smile. Qingyangzi looks at Lu Zhengya again. This time it''s a little more serious: "Mr. Lu, welcome to daomen." Thinking of his own careful thought, Lu Zhengya eased his face. Qingyangzi muttered: it seems that Mr. Lu is infatuated with Jinli Daoyou, not a fake. It''s a wonderful attitude. He took them inside, and Jin Li couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with the three Goliaths, qingyangzi and Daoyou?" Qingyangzi smelt the words and said, "you say those three guys are cannon fodder sent to stir up the water." "What do you say?" Qingyangzi takes a look at Lu Zhengya. This kind of thing should not have been known to outsiders, but Lu Zhengya has now started to believe in metaphysics, and he has always been the target that daomen tries to win over. There''s nothing to say. It''s better for him to see the Xuanmen''s method with his own eyes. Qingyang son said: "go to see them first." Daomen Association covers a wide area. Qingyangzi took two people around for a long time. Lu Zhengya thought that the place where people were placed must be a secret cellar. But who knows, qingyangzi took them to the small garden behind the daomen Association. Lu Zhengya: " Does your Taoist Association like to keep people in the garden? Are you not afraid of others running away? Qingyang son is not very aware of make complaints about the boss. So, Lu Zhengya looked at this middle-aged Taoist with a green cloth robe and immortal style. He seemed to step on the ground casually, and then said to the void, "let''s go." Lu Zhengya is even more at a loss. He watched qingyangzi continue to walk towards the garden. Before he could ask anything, he saw a scene that shattered his cognition. He and his Taoist disappeared from the sky! For the first time, the noble and cool tyrant could not stabilize the noble and cool person. He blinked hard and looked at Jin Li sideways: "he That Taoist priest just existed Jin Li looks at him strangely: "what are you talking about?" Looking at Lu Zheng cliff, she suddenly understood: "Oh, you''re just an ordinary person. You haven''t seen this before." Lu Zhengya forces: "what do you see? What is it?" Jin Li said jokingly, "it''s just a common barrier and boundary. Don''t be afraid to follow me." She said, actively reached over and held Lu Zhengya''s hand. Lu Zhengya: "" He was about to blurt out "I''m not afraid" was born to swallow back. No three views, no shock. At the moment, the bully''s mind is all left: the little fairy takes my hand! She, Lord, move, pull, me, of, hand, of! Chapter 434 Lu Zheng cliff even breathed lightly, all the senses were focused on the hand of Jin Li. The hand holding his palm is much more delicate than his own. The tentacles are warm and soft, just like the feeling she gives people, they are always warm and comfortable. His thoughts were confused at the moment: what was Jin Li thinking of pulling my hand? Is she intentional or unintentional? If it''s intentional, does she like me a little? If it is unintentional, does it also mean that she is very close to me from the bottom of her heart now? What can I do next? If Jin Li finds herself holding my hand, will she be surprised and embarrassed? How can I politely and naturally resolve this embarrassment Lu Zhengya thought a lot, but soon he found that he really wanted more. Because the more magical reality distracted him. When one foot stepped into a place, his eyes were dazed. That kind of feeling is about the same as the weightlessness when the plane takes off. The difference is that the eyes also temporarily lose their function at this moment. In fact, it''s just a moment. When Lu Zhengya saw what he saw, his eyes widened and his mind stopped for a moment. Where is he? In front is a large area of bamboo forest, as well as unknown trees, under which are numerous wild flowers. In the middle, there are several bluestone paths for people to pass. Through the gaps between the trees, you can see that opposite is an independent and very delicate house. Lu Zhengya: "???" He suddenly turned back. Behind them, there are large bamboo forests. He is clearly in the garden of the Taoist Association! "Was it a surprise?" Jin Li looks at him and can''t help looking calm. She can''t help but ask. Lu Zhengya realized that when did Jin Li let go of his hand. Lu Zhengya, who realized this: "..." Big loss! But at the moment, he didn''t have time to lament this, but nodded. He frowned, and it was clear that everything he had received, the education of science, had been far broken. Science can''t let him cross the garden into the bamboo forest in a second. This is clearly not the same place at all. "That''s what you mean by barriers and barriers?" He was both surprised and shocked. Jin Li nodded: "the border refers to here. The way to block your eyes is the garden you saw before we came in." Lu Zhengya didn''t understand: "then, in case someone ran around, what should I do if I accidentally ran into it?" Jin Li chuckled out: "how is it possible? Do you think you can come in here? There is a formation for this boundary. Special means are needed to open the border. In this way, the border and the garden of daomen association outside are two overlapping spaces that do not affect each other. Even if the ordinary people are outside, even if they drive an excavator to run over, they will not have any impact here. " She consciously explained very clearly, and casually asked, "do you understand?" Lu Zhengya: "..." How could he understand! It''s not scientific at all! He frowned and asked strangely, "I can understand the general meaning of what you said. But what is the scientific basis of this existence? What is the principle of dependence? How to justify his existence? " Jin Li: "..." She looked at Lu Zhengya with a more strange look: "all of them are immortals. Do you want to use scientific explanation?" Chapter 435 Lu Zhengya: "..." It seems to be. The word "Xiuxian" is contrary to science. When he thought about it, he was even more at a loss. It''s the feeling of being beaten up for more than 20 years. There is not so much time for Lu Zhengya to think about it. Jin Li said to him, "we have to go. I''m afraid qingyangzi''s Taoist friends have been waiting for us for a long time." She said, taking the lead. Lu Zhengya follows her in silence. Today''s hegemon is silent. With induction, Jin Li walked for about ten minutes to a small building. She thought that in the short-term settlement of the monks in the Taoist Association, the house would be an ancient courtyard. But obviously these monks are very fashionable. They live in villas one by one. When she entered the villa, she was not surprised to see many acquaintances in the hall. And these acquaintances, hit from two people a door, the vision swish falls on them. Jin Li has seen it well. Many people in the Taoist school are very curious about the rumored land tycoon. Lu Zhengya, baptized by people''s eyes: "..." As a hegemonic general who has experienced great storms and waves, this kind of small scene should be true in theory. But just a moment ago, his view of science was just shattered, and he didn''t have time to reshape it. Looking at the Taoist people dressed in retro style in this room, he suddenly felt a lot of pressure. After all, who knows if these ordinary looking Taoists can smash a huge stone with one hand? "This is Lu Zhengya, Mr. Lu?" said Xue Laodao, the irascible elder brother Lu Zhengya looks at the old man who looks very high. He doesn''t know why. He nodded: "yes, I am Lu Zhengya. You are the Taoist......" Xue Lao Dao felt his beard, looked at him and nodded contentedly: "it''s not bad, it''s worthy of the constitution of all evils. It''s not a simple person at first sight." Lu Zhengya: " Xue Laodao then said, "Laodao is the elder of ziyumen, surnamed Xue." Oh. Lu Zhengya nodded: "Taoist Xue is good." Next, everyone in the hall introduced themselves once. If Lu Zhengya or a man with outstanding intelligence can''t remember all kinds of names and schools. The end of greetings is the point. This time it was qingyangzi who took them away: "go and see the three Goliaths." With the imagination of Lu Zhengya, what kind of basement or enclosed small room or dark loft people are locked in Quite different. Qingyangzi takes two people to the left and pushes open a door. The room is quite large. There are two big beds in it. They are clean and bright. There is also a large floor to floor window. There is a fresh bamboo forest outside the window, which smells of flowers. The environment can be said to be excellent. But as soon as qingyangzi opened the door, the three people sitting in the corner were shocked and quickly hugged each other shivering. Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li: "..." To be honest, only when they saw three people moving did they realize that the room was actually occupied by someone. It''s just that in such a large room, there are beds, chairs, sofas and carpets. All three of them squat in the most remote corner. It''s toxic. Moreover, the three of them are now looking at unkempt and unkempt, with pale complexion, and their eyes are very pitiful. It looks so miserable. Chapter 436 "What''s the matter with them?" asked Jin Li She didn''t ask if she was OK. As soon as she spoke, the three Goliaths were even more afraid. The three people hugged each other tightly, as if there were some monsters to eat them. Lu Zhengya can''t help but look at it carefully. The more he looks at it, the more he doubts life: are these three Gao Li people who are superior and unreasonable in the program? When qingyangzi heard Jin Li''s words, "Oh" he said, "well, these three people, after our investigation, are black mages who have broken the rules in the metaphysical circle of the state of Gao Li and sent them to stir the water." The metaphysical world of Goliath? Black mage? Lu Zhengya is online. He couldn''t help but ask, "Taoist priest qingyangzi means that there are monks like you in gaoliguo, too." "Of course not!" said qingyangzi Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he thought there were such people all over the world. However, qingyangzi said in the next second: "the cultivator, only our flower country exists in the world. Gao Lihua''s so-called alchemists are just a pheasant friar with sporadic inheritance. How can they be called friars? " Lu Zhengya: "..." So, or is there? Once again, he doubted life and asked, "according to the Taoist priest, people in the metaphysical circle are not very rare. There is a similar existence in the whole world?" Qingyangzi touched his beard: "well, theoretically, I can''t tell non Taoist people about this secret..." Lu Zhengya said: "I heard from Jin Li that as an ancient sect that has passed on for thousands of years in China, Mao mountain can be called an intangible cultural heritage, but because it is not known to the world, it is very difficult to live. We Lu family are very interested in all kinds of ancient culture and would like to help the Taoist priests in Maoshan. " When qingyangzi''s spirit shocked, he felt the joy of being supported by money. He laughs and looks at Lu Zhengya with admiration, feeling that the young man is more and more agreeable. "It is. Mr. Lu, have you seen Harry the little wizard He asked. This is a popular movie series all over the world. Although Lu Zhengya is not interested in it, he has heard about it. He nodded. Qingyangzi asked again, "what about the witch General of St. Petersburg?" This one is very famous. Lu Zhengya nods again. Qingyangzi asked again, "do you know vampire city and Abe, the great Yin and Yang master?" Lu Zhengya nodded again and couldn''t help but ask, "Taoist means..." Qingyangzi confessed very readily: "what wizard, magician, witch, vampire, Yinyang teacher It''s all there! " Lu Zhengya: "?!" Is the world so mysterious? Looking at his expression, qingyangzi said in his heart, "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to worry. We all sign international conventions and don''t show our strength in front of ordinary people, causing panic. You can''t touch it at all. " Is that the point of Lu Zhengya''s heart? I''m really shocked by your presence, OK? He glanced around in a daze, glanced at the three people in the corner, and subconsciously asked, "then they..." "Oh." Qingyangzi said, "these three guys were sent by a black mage who didn''t obey the rules from the other side of Gao Liguo to stir up the water. They used the program to attract people and steal ordinary people to run themselves. In fact, more power was absorbed by the black mage himself." Chapter 437 When this matter was found out, the Taoist people were not very angry. It has always been a taboo to steal people''s fortune. Do you know that ordinary people''s fortune is not impressive for one person and not for ten people, but if there are too many people? If there are thousands, even millions? Tens of millions of people, a little bit of air transport, accumulated huge energy, enough to affect the National Games. What is the National Games? It affects the fundamental existence of flower country. The prosperity of a country''s National Games will bring about many smooth development in all aspects, and its national strength will be growing day by day. On the contrary, if the national movement is affected, it will inevitably affect all aspects of economy and culture. Of course, it''s impossible to send three such brainless black mages to steal the National Games of Huaguo. He probably did not have such ambition, making Gao Shixing three people come over, probably is expecting to go to each place quickly to make a profit on the idea of finishing things. Anyway, I don''t feel hurt after being found out. I won''t make money without being found. This is the conclusion of qingyangzi''s interrogation of the three. Because Gao Shixing''s three people don''t know any real inner feelings at all. They haven''t even seen the real appearance of the black mage. Hearing qingyangzi''s words, Jinli: "..." She couldn''t believe looking at the three people, and felt deeply speechless about their IQ: "you dare to use this kind of unknown person to give you something at will? How dare you do such a thing? " The black mage didn''t know what magic to cultivate. He could plunder Qi and expand himself without being backfired. Ordinary people don''t have the ability. This is a bad thing to be condemned. It can be said that even if there is no Jinli, no daomen, no one found out about the three. The three of them, I''m afraid, won''t be smart for long. Lu Zhengya listens to the conversation between the two people, basically I cannot understand you. As for the three people who were huddled in the corner, they were even more shaken. Jin Li couldn''t help but wonder: "what did you do to make the three of them afraid of being like this?" Of course, she can see that the source of the three people''s fear is the Taoist priest who comes from the immortal spirit around her. Qingyangzi glanced at the three men and said, "Oh, at first, they were a bit hard mouthed and wouldn''t say anything. All of us have a Bodhisattva''s heart, and we can''t do anything cruel. I can''t help it. I can only use a little necessary means The trembling Koryo Trio: "please, Taoist priest, torture and extort confession! We can take it! " Qingyangzi: "..." I didn''t expect that these three people didn''t give face to themselves. He was embarrassed. Lu Zhengya: " So, Taoist priest, what did you do to make them so afraid? " Qingyang Ziyun smiled and said: "I didn''t do anything, but I put some old friends in this house to look at them." As soon as the word "old friend" was out, the three of them seemed to think of something extremely terrible. They hugged each other and cried bitterly. Jin Li: "..." She took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, glanced at a group of people in the room, and felt the faint residual Yin Qi. She thought that she understood what qingyangzi called "old friend" in the end. It''s no wonder those people are so scared. Can brocade pear understood, Lu Zheng cliff still be confused. "What old friend?" Qingyangzi smiled: "Mr. Lu, you know I''m the leader of Maoshan. Then what do we do in Maoshan? Do you know?" Chapter 438 Lu Zhengya blurted out, "catch the ghost?" It''s no wonder that Lu Zhengya''s conditioned response to this is that thanks to many films and TV plays and all kinds of supernatural novels, Maoshan school is not new to the public. Qingyangzi chuckled: "yes, we Maoshan have been famous for the art of controlling ghosts since a thousand years ago." Lu Zhengya is such a quick thinking man. Although what he saw and heard today is beyond his cognition, which leads to his dullness, he is also reflected in qingyangzi''s words. He was really shocked: "so, the old friend said by the Taoist priest..." Qingyangzi nodded. The three people in goligo cried more bitterly. God knows what they are living these days! When Li Zhiai saw Lu Zhengya and Jin Li, he couldn''t help crying and pleading: "Taoist priest, please let us go, we really, all we know, please let us go, or, you just a little bit, torture us!" She had no make-up on her face. Her originally glossy curly hair hadn''t been washed for three or four days. It was very greasy and dirty. With her haggard look, she seemed to be in her teens. She looked at the beautiful female guests who were bright and beautiful in the program before, as if they were not human at all. It''s not just her. The other two men are in a mess. But they have no way. If they can''t stand it, they don''t even want to go to the bathroom. Why do you ask? No matter who experiences it, a hand is stretched out in the toilet, a blue and white face of the dead appears in the mirror, the blood comes out of the faucet for washing hands, and a cold hand grabs your foot in the quilt for sleeping at night Life is not like death. These days, all three of them are going to collapse. It''s just that every day someone comes to help them to cast spells and stabilize their spirits. They can''t go mad if they want to. On the first day, the three of them were very hard-working. They also shouted that it was illegal detention at daomen. When they return to Gaoli, they must appeal. However, after the first night, the three suddenly became better than quail. I don''t know why. Even if they are afraid to be like this, all three of them are biting their teeth. They are not willing to say all they know. This is calculated by a monk who is good at divination in the Taoism - the three people also know a secret, which is very important. But no matter how qingyangzi frightened them, the three people killed themselves and didn''t know anything. It''s as if the consequences of telling the truth are more terrible than being scared by ghosts every day. Qingyangzi listened to Li Zhiai''s words with the translator, and his face was a little ugly: "I know you have something to tell me. It doesn''t matter. My old friend likes you very much. It''s good to let you play with them for a few more days." Three people: "..." Qingyangzi looked at Lu Zhengya and Jin Li and smiled very kindly, but the words made Gao Liguo''s three faces pale: "I heard that Mr. Lu is very interested in our Xuanmen means, I don''t know Mr. Lu, have you seen it Ghost? " Lu Zhengya: "..." He doesn''t really have one. Qingyangzi asked a very intimate question: "then, Mr. Lu will not be disgusted and afraid, right? If so, please avoid. " Lu Zhengya thought for a moment. After all, curiosity conquered his fear of the unknown. He shook his head and said with a hint of interest: "no, I really want to see the so-called ghosts and gods." - it''s 6:00 in the morning, and the rest is 2:00 at noon. Ask for a monthly ticket ask for a monthly ticket important things to say three times! Chapter 439 Qingyangzi didn''t ask Jinli, because in his mind, Jinli Taoist friend, a powerful monk, would never be afraid of such things as ghosts. Lu Zhengya and Jin Li saw that qingyangzi took out a small jade box from the wide sleeves of the Taoist robe. That jade box is just the size of palm. It''s held in the palm of qingyangzi''s hand. It''s more like a craftsmanship. "Oh wait, I forgot to give Mr. Lu Tianyan." Said qingyangzi. Lu Zhengya: " Qingyangzi explained: "the existence of ghosts can''t be seen in front of people. Even though my old friends are much stronger than ordinary ghosts, they can show their body shape in front of ordinary people, but now it''s daylight, and their strength is greatly weakened. After opening the eyes of heaven, we can feel them more intuitively. " Lu Zhengya asked calmly, "is the eye of heaven the eye of yin and Yang that can see all kinds of things that others can''t see?"? What''s more, can ghosts come out during the day? " Qingyangzi nodded: "it''s almost the same as the Yin and Yang eyes. If the ghost is weak, it can''t stand the power of the sun to the sun. We, raised by Maoshan, are not afraid of this." Lu Zhengya nods to show that he understands. Qingyangzi''s meaning is summarized as follows: the ghost of Maoshan is stronger than the ordinary ghost! After qingyangzi''s online popularization, Lu Zhengya closed his eyes. Lu Zhengya did as he said, and then he felt a chill in his eyes. "All right." Said qingyangzi. Lu Zhengya opens his eyes. He looked at Jinli, qingyangzi and the three people in the corner. He didn''t feel any difference. But he didn''t ask. Qingyangzi opens the small jade box. Click, click. This is the sound of the lid being opened. Lu Zhengya felt the room suddenly cold. It''s still sunny outside, and you can even hear all kinds of birds singing. But in this room, it''s like turning on the powerful refrigeration equipment suddenly, which makes people''s back chilly. The three people in gaoliguo felt the familiar temperature and trembled even more. They stretched out their hands to cover their eyes and pretended to be autistic. Soon, Lu Zhengya''s eyes widened - he saw it. There are three black shadows floating out of the jade box. At the beginning, they were just small groups like silk fog, which stretched rapidly when they entered the air, revealing the figure like figure. At first, the figure appeared translucent and stared slowly. Lu Zhengya had done a good job to see what strange shapes and horrible ghosts, but these three looks??? Yes, qingyangzi has released three ghost friends. First of all, she was a young woman with a beautiful face and very fashionable clothes. Lu Zhengya recognized that the red dress on her was a high-end dress of a famous brand this spring and summer. Her face was painted with delicate makeup. It seemed that she could walk on the red carpet in minutes. If it''s not too pale and too red, there''s no difference between them. But even so, ordinary people look at her, and they just think her makeup is a little pompous. The second one is a girl of five or six years old. She is wearing a pair of buns and an old-fashioned flower lined jacket and skirt. The color of the jacket and skirt is a little old. She held a rabbit doll tightly in her hand, and a pair of black eyes looked at the crowd silently, which was a bit penetrating. Chapter 440 The last one is an old man in his sixties and seventies. He has a white vest, grey hair and a happy smile, just like the old man walking in the square at dusk. Because when qingyangzi called them out, he said that he was a friend, a big man and a father who could bring small money to Maoshan. Whether they can eat the freshest and most expensive scented candles or wear the most exquisite paper and fashion in the future depends on the performance. So when the three ghosts came out, they all took extra care of themselves. At this moment, before Jinli and Lu Zhengya can express their opinions, the ghost on the opposite side begins. The fashionable female ghost kept looking at the two people. The first sentence was: "Lao Dao, you know such a good-looking friend!" This sentence has successfully covered the good feeling of Jinli. She smiled at the female ghost, very satisfied: "you are very good, very discerning." Only in this sentence, the female ghost felt her soul body as if it had solidified a lot, and some of the maladjustment and discomfort that came out of the day also disappeared. She was shocked and looked at Jin Li in horror. A moment later, her smile became more sincere. She bowed to Jinli: "little girl Xuerou, thank you very much." Qingyangzi: "..." He looked at his old friend in shock, heartbroken: "I have raised you for so many years, how can I not hear you so polite to me?" The female ghost named Xuerou rolled her white eyes gracefully: "Oh, even the latest candle in hegui hall can''t afford to speak." Qingyangzi: "..." Jin Li laughs. The other two ghosts also introduced themselves, which is also wonderful. Wang Fuqiang, the father, is the youngest. He just died less than five years ago. female ghost snow as like as two peas in the most turbulent years after the disappearance of the old Dynasty, and most of them loved fashion and beauty. Even if they became ghost, they never changed their habits. Every time they came up with new styles, she would let the Qingyang son go and find someone to make the same paper clothes and burn them to her. The girl''s name is qingniu. She doesn''t have a proper name. She was a servant girl of a big family lady in the former dynasty. After she died that year, she was very angry. The upper master of Maoshan resolved her resentment. He pitied that she died of resentment when she was still in her infancy. She was adopted as a daughter and raised by her side. In this way, she had been in Maoshan for hundreds of years. She is also the most silent character of the three ghosts, in addition to that pair of black eyes without expression staring at people, do not love to talk. Lu Zhengya is still confused, but Jin Li sighs. These three are all pitiful ghosts. Ordinary life, old age and death, the dead have no mind, the soul will soon dissipate, eliminate between heaven and earth. Only those who are unwilling to have a deep mind before death can become ghosts. Where can a person who lives a happy life be unhappy? But it''s all about other people, and she won''t interfere. The scene of people and ghosts meeting here is very lively. The three Gao Liguo hiding in the corner are about to shake into a sieve. Yes, they were all opened by qingyangzi. Of course, they also saw the appearance of these three ghosts. Different from Jinli''s curiosity and accident, the three people look at these three ghosts and feel only horror. It''s all deceiving now! You''ve never seen them talk to you with their heads in their hands! Yes, I can''t stop spitting blood while I''m talking. It''s the devil! No, they are the devil! - it''s 8 o''clock today. See you in the morning. More than 200 monthly tickets can be added. If you have any tickets, please give them to me. I love you Mei ¡« Chapter 441 Just at this time, Jin Li asked curiously, "qingyangzi, are you letting these three friends accompany these three Moonmen these days?" Qingyangzi nods. Lu Zhengya said, "I think all three of them look OK. They are not as scary as those in movies and TV works. How can they be so scared?" Hearing his words, qingyangzi coughed. He said: "this is not to see the guests, of course, to see the guests to dress up well can not be disrespectful. But these three Moonmen are enemies with ulterior motives. Of course, we can''t be so gentle with them. " Lu Zhengya: "Oh?" Then he saw Xuerou smile at himself, and the smile was full of deep meaning. Lu Zhengya didn''t understand the meaning of her smile, so she saw that Xuerou raised her hand gently - her hands were very beautiful, white and slender, and ten fingernails were also painted with red Cardan. If they were under the camera, they could be regarded as works of art. However, the beautiful hands of the two poles did a crazy thing. I saw her gently extend her hand and put it on her neck, so I used a little force - to break her neck, lift it up and hold it on her hand. On the broken head, his eyes were still open, and his red lips gave a smile to several people: "this is not true. Qingyangzi said that you two are distinguished guests. Let''s hold back a little?" Moon country three people: "ah ah ah ah ah!" Lu Zhengya: "" God knows how much self-control he used to keep himself from jumping. Hold back! hold still! Can''t lose face in front of Jinli! Unfortunately, Lu Zhengya is stable, but Jin Li is not. She "wow" a, originally standing in front of Lu Zheng cliff, swish to his back, tightly grasp his cape, eyes do not open: "you you you quickly put your head back!" Scared to death, scared to death, almost scared out of the tail! Xuerou: "..." Mr. Jin Li, you are a king. Why are you afraid of me? Qingyangzi, too, is a little confused. He thought that Jin Li would not be afraid of this, so he only asked Lu Zhengya''s opinion. I didn''t expect that such a powerful friend of Jinli Taoism would be afraid of ghosts? With a dry cough, Xuerou quickly resets her head on Jinli and apologizes, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jinli, you''re scared." Jin Li: "..." She felt a bit embarrassed. How can a fairy be afraid of her soul? She cautiously put her head out, looked at Xuerou and saw that she had recovered. Then she loosened Lu Zhengya''s shirt and stood up straight. Lu Zhengya sighs sadly in his heart: this feeling of being dependent on Jinli is really wonderful. It''s a pity that there are so few such times. Jin Li arranged her skirt, coughed softly, and said seriously, "I''m not afraid of you! I just think you look so ugly and uncomfortable. " Qingyangzi: "..." Xuerou: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." So, are you too ugly to see behind people? Woman, dead duck is your pronoun. However, several people looked at each other and laughed. Qingyangzi: "it''s so. I''ll tell you, how can you be scared by Xuerou when you are so fierce?" Chapter 442 Qingyangzi''s heart: Jinli Taoist friend is my big treasure of Maoshan. He''s a fortune hunter! Never offend! Even if she said that today''s sun is green, I must cooperate with her to pretend that she is color blind! Lu Zhengya also smiled softly: "yes, we are so powerful, how can we be afraid of the ghosts?" Boss''s heart: it''s lovely to have a strong mouth, but you have to follow her, or she will be embarrassed. Finally, the spirit of snow soft. She was very embarrassed to sip her mouth, and her white hands took care of her hair, which had been a little disordered by the act just now. With the crazy hint of qingyangzi, she couldn''t help but say with conscience, "I can''t help but say," I''m really sorry for master Jinli. I''ve tried my best to practice the skill of plucking my head simply and beautifully next time. " As soon as this sentence comes out, let alone Jinli, even Lu Zhengya is speechless for a while. Heart said you still don''t want to, take off the head this kind of skill, how do you contact again, also won''t have a person to feel good-looking, can feel thrilled only. Jin Li takes a long breath and looks at the three ghosts standing in front of her. She feels uncomfortable all over. She used to be in the heaven, even if she saw the ghost, it was also a ghost cultivation of the right way. It should be said that she had become a ghost. It''s no different from other gods. Who knows, these ghosts will make themselves so scary? "Let''s go out first." She said. When qingyangzi saw Jinli like that, he wanted to say that. He didn''t dare to let his spirit frighten Jinli. What if the big baby didn''t give him the treasure gathering talisman? He took Jin Li and Lu Zhengya out of the room, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He left the three spirits in the room. Bang. The door was shut. At the moment when the three men came out of the room, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya had a good time - they heard a shrill scream. The voice was so sad and despairing that it made people feel numb when falling into eardrum, and their hair could not help but stand up. God knows, the three moon people in the room, what kind of crazy treatment have they met? Seeing their looks, qingyangzi quickly explained, "don''t worry, we Maoshan are all good citizens who obey the law and discipline! Never hurt them, it''s just frightening. " Lu Zhengya, Jinli: "..." They thought of the trembling look of the three and said that they might be more willing to accept corporal punishment. Qingyangzi took them to the former hall. On the side of daomen Association, today let Jinli come here, not just to see the three moon people. They have more important things to tell her. "I don''t know if you have heard that next month, our Taoist Association will send representatives to participate in the global religious Union conference?" Asked Hu Zhengan, President of the Taoist Association. "Jin Li:" She really hasn''t heard of it. If another person is here, in this case, he must show a polite but not embarrassed smile to show that he has heard a little. After that, the other party will understand and start to popularize science for himself. However, Jinli is not an ordinary person. "What is that?" she asked, puzzled? I haven''t heard of it. " Hu Zhengan: "..." He choked for a while and said: "our official blog has sent messages before, but the friends of Jinli road may be busy and not pay attention to them. It''s like this... " He and Jin Li explained the so-called religious union meeting. In name, it''s all legal sects meeting together to exchange culture. In fact, it''s far from that simple. Chapter 443 Behind the so-called cultural exchange conference is actually a contest between the mysterious forces of various countries. Which country has more mysterious power has more say in this respect. Like the flower country, it has always been one of the world''s top two strong existence. After listening to popular science, Jin Li said, "Oh." Hu Zhengan: "..." His reaction to Jin Li was not surprising. Because when Longhao talked about it with him, he mentioned that he once invited Jinli to join the Shenjian Bureau and was refused without hesitation. It doesn''t seem that this mysterious friend of Jinli Taoist school is very concerned about these chores. He had expected for a long time that he didn''t show any consternation in the face of the cold response of Jinli, but he just smiled and said, "Jinli Taoist friends are not curious, what kind of communication we call the fight Law Conference?" As a fairy, Jin Li is not very interested in this kind of magic communication between human beings. She shook her head sincerely. Hu Zhengan: "..." OK, that''s OK. I haven''t begun to formally persuade my friends. He simply came to the point and said directly, "I don''t want to be a traitor, Jinli Daoyou. This time, I want to represent the daomen Association, invite you to represent the country and participate in this exchange meeting." "What''s the advantage?" Jin Li asked, bowing her head and thinking? Is this mandatory? Can I refuse it? " Hu Zheng is relieved to say that Captain long is right. Jinli Taoist friend will ask these questions as expected. He nodded: "there are advantages, as long as you agree, in the future, in your career, the Department in charge of film and television above will put you on the first list, that is to say, tout you as a representative of young artists in China..." Lu Zhengya was surprised to hear that he was not Jin Li. He had to be more sensitive to these information. Listen to the words of the president of the Taoist Association, it is clear that the so-called "Xuanmen duel Law Conference" does not mean much to the country. Jin Li is thinking. "Of course, we only invite Jinli Daoyou to attend, which is not compulsory. You can refuse it," Hu said Jin Li asked again, "then, what do I need to do to participate in this contest? Am I tired?" There is hope! "Your goal is to defeat all the competitors of other countries," said Hu This is easy to say. Jin Li blinks: "no?" Hu Zhengan nodded, "no more." Jin Li sums it up and thinks it''s a good deal. She just nods and agrees, but Lu Zhengya gently pulls her sleeve. "What''s the matter?" asked Jin Li "Lu Zheng cliff whispered:" first, wait a moment to agree Hu Zhengan: " Lu Zhengya stepped forward to Jinli and looked at Hu Zhengan: "President Hu, I have some questions about this Xuanmen exchange conference. Can you help me out? " "Sure, Mr. Lu, please." Hu Zhengan nods. Lu Zhengya takes a look at Jinli: "where is the venue? How long? What form does the contest take? Who is the official referee? Are competitors in danger? Is there a life risk? Have there been any previous deaths of competitors? What are the substantial rewards if you win? " He asked a lot of questions before he stopped: "I''ll add later." Hu Zhengan: "..." Jin Li: "..." "You are so good." She looked at Lu Zhengya with her eyes shining, and exclaimed. Chapter 444 She never thought about it. Lu Zhengya is helpless: "you don''t know what it means to be careful to drive for thousands of years. Since you don''t understand this, of course, I''ll take care of it for you. " Over half a hundred years old, Hu Zhengan, who still couldn''t find the Taoist couple, said: "I can''t find him." Tut, toothache. Now these young people don''t know how to take care of the old single dog when they are in love. He ignored the slight acid in his heart and began to seriously answer Lu Zhengya''s question: "the Xuanmen duel is held once every two years, in turn in various countries, this year in the sun country. It will be held in early December. We will fly to the sun country at the end of November. The conference will last for one month. The jury is composed of one representative from each participating country. As for the danger... " After a pause, he seemed to be hesitating, but at last he told the truth: "there must be some danger in this contest. However, we all duel. Up to now, there are very few life-threatening situations. However, the year before last, a wizard of the Lion Kingdom did die, but it was not his opponent''s hand, but because he used the black magic which was still out of his control and suffered from backfire. " "As for rewards." "First of all, if you win, the state will give you a lot of money," Hu said As soon as he said this, he found that Lu Zhengya was faint and Jin Li was expressionless. Suddenly, he realized that both of them were good money owners, and the bonus could not move them. "There are other rewards, in addition to the Convention official will give a prize to the champion according to the Convention, each participating country can voluntarily give the same precious items as rewards to the champion team," he continued Lu Zhengya''s accident: "voluntary? Who would like that? " Hu Zhengan said with a smile: "of course, if you don''t take out the prize, the team of your country can''t get the prize even if it wins. Therefore, any country that thinks it has the strength to win the championship will prepare the same precious goods. Moreover, some big countries, even if there are no elites in Xuanmen in the past two years, in order not to lose their reputation and make their opponents laugh and lose, will also fight to be fat. " Oh, face. Jin Li nodded to show her understanding. At last, Hu Zhengan said in a low voice: "actually, there is a main reason why the country does this every year. In fact, the Xuanmen conference is not just about fighting for the false name of a winner, but about striving for the good fortune and enhancing the national fortune. " National Games? Lu Zhengya doesn''t know the word very well. Hu Zhengan explained a little: "so you can understand: the National Games, everything goes well, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. If the national transportation is in deficit, the mountains and rivers will be broken, and the people will not have a living. " Lu Zhengya: "..." His scientific thinking made him subconsciously want to refute: "it''s impossible. People live a life. Science and technology are the first productivity..." When he said this, he suddenly responded. Looking up, he found that both Hu Zhengan and Jin Li were expressionless towards him. Hu Hui sighed and sighed: "after seeing the spirit raised by qingyangzi, Mr. Lu can be so aware of science. He really loves deeply." Of course, he didn''t know that Lu Zhengya had not only seen the spirits, but also the spirits. Lu Zhengya coughs: "I''m a conditioned reflex." - the last dying scientific concept of President ba. It''s Calvin today. It''s only 4:00 in the morning. It''s 4:00 in the daytime. I try to get up early to write. Good night, everyone Chapter 445 Come on, conditioned reflex. President Hu understood Lu''s father. At last, Jin Li felt that there was no problem: "even if there is a life danger, it is also someone else''s life danger. It has nothing to do with me." President Hu: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." Hu would clap his thighs: "OK! That''s what I want! Then, Jinli Taoist friend, this matter is settled? " After thinking about it, Jin Li thought it was ok, so she nodded, "OK." "Wait a minute." Lu Zhengya opens again. President Hu: " Does Mr. Lu have any questions? " Lu Zhengya pondered for a moment and said, "we Huaguo team, do you accept sponsorship?" President Hu: "ah?" Lu Zhengya is still a little uneasy. I don''t know why. He always has a bad premonition about what kind of fight law meeting this time. He wanted to see Jin Li himself before he was relieved. "I mean, is your team sponsored? I can bear all the expenses of this fight Law Conference in my own name. There is only one requirement. " President Hu has slapped a calculator in his heart: so many people, a month, although there are reimbursements, but if Lu''s father sponsors, the life level will be improved. Can we make a fortune? "Mr. Lu," he said with a smile on his face Lu Zhengya asked, "are members allowed to take their families? I want to go with Jin Li. " Jin Li: "???" President Hu: "Of course," he blurted out Say it! We''d like Mr. Lu to join us. You need to know your magical physique. When you are in the group war, you stand in the team. That''s the natural magic signal shielding tower, the safety factor bar. He quickly and Lu Zhengya finalized the relevant matters and promised to add Lu Zhengya to the list. "Jin Li:" "No, Lu Zhengya, why are you my family?" she asked Lu Zhengya calmly explained: "this I''m going with you, Jin Li. I''ll round it up. Isn''t it the family? " Jin Li: "..." How does this rounding sound familiar? She was a little unhappy: "you can''t just say things like this. I don''t like that when other people make decisions related to me, they don''t ask for my opinions." For Lu Zhengya''s first time doing this, she played the fairy''s big belly and didn''t care about him. Lu Zhengya''s heart fell and smiled: "OK, I''ll discuss with you next time." It''s not that I won''t do it again, but I''ll discuss it with you. Unfortunately, the nervous little fairy fish didn''t hear that. She also didn''t realize that she was unconscious of the bottom line of Lu Zhengya, which had been lowered again and again. Just now this matter, change to do others, she mostly wants to turn over. This is the end of the matter. The Taoist Association has a good attitude, and Jinli also plans to repay Li with her love. She said, "you don''t mean that the three moon people still have secrets? I have a way to ask for you. " Hu Zhengan is very happy: "thank you very much, Jinli Taoist friend." Jin Li nodded modestly and thought of something. She was embarrassed and said, "I I don''t like to have other people around when I''m casting And anything, so please ask qingyangzi Daoyou to call back some of his old friends. " Chapter 446 This little demand of Jinli, of course, has been met. So Jin Li went into the room where the three people were alone, and with the fear of the three people''s eyes, one by one, she didn''t hesitate to knock people out. You may not believe it. At the moment when you fainted, the three people of moon country showed their expression of relief. If you think about it, you can''t see anything after fainting. Compared with the mental torture, they would rather accept the physical devastation at the moment. Jin Li''s speed of light entered the memory of three people. Ten minutes later. She retreated, and the three on the ground were still asleep in ignorance. When the Taoist people who were outside saw her coming out, they were surprised: "so fast?" "Jinli Dao friend, have you found it?" Jin Li nodded and said to them what she saw: "the black mage who sent three people here is not acting alone. His behavior is officially known to the moon state. " "Taoist people:" "I knew that these guys had never been honest," said Xue Jin Li thought for a moment, not sure: "in the memory of the three people, it seems that the black mage has something to do with the sun Kingdom, but they are just small minions, unable to touch more things." The kingdom of the sun? The organizer of this fight Law Conference? There was a subtle feeling in everyone''s heart. Looking at their dignified appearance, Jin Li comforted them calmly: "don''t be afraid of it! It doesn''t matter if someone else is going to do something with me. " Huizhen looked at her and smiled: "it''s not fear, but the relationship between us and the sun country has always been delicate. I''m not particularly surprised to hear that. " "Oh." Jin Li also did not ask, nodded to show that he knew. "Well, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go back first." She said. President Hu is very enthusiastic to stay dinner, but Jin Li shakes her head: "there will be an appointment tonight." Not bad. Not long ago, Lu Jianzhen called Jinli and asked her to go there. As Lu Jianzhen''s brother, Lu Zhengya takes over the responsibility of the driver. After they left the daomen Association, Lu Zhengya was relieved. This afternoon is definitely a very important one for others. Something, it''s completely broken. It turns out that his cognition of the world is so superficial and one-sided. He thought of all the things he met today and couldn''t help shouting, "Jinli." Jin Li is flying with her head on one side: "hmm?" Lu Zhengya asked in a low voice, "do you think I can cultivate immortals?" Jin Li turns to her surprise side and says, "have you really changed your mind?" I remember you didn''t believe these things before. Lu Zhengya gave a dry cough: "it''s hard not to change my mind if you come here to feel my experience this afternoon?" too. Jin Li thought about it and said, "you put out a hand to me." There are not many cars on this road. It''s not a big problem to drive with one hand. Lu Zhengya hands Jin Li. Jin Li grabs his hand and caresses him from his fingers inch by inch. Lu Zhengya: "" A sense of crispness and numbness came to tianlinggai with the place touched by Jinli. His whole person was shocked. Jin Li asked, "what''s the matter with you? So excited? " Lu Zhengya keeps silent and dare not speak. - the former kingdom of Gao Li is all changed to the state of the moon. kiss you. Chapter 447 He is afraid that when he opens his mouth, his voice will be unsteady because he is too excited. What clue does Jin Li find. He was very clear in his heart that there was absolutely no ambiguity in this kind of action, but But still very excited! He looked at the movements of Jin Li in silence and said, "be careful." Lu Zhengya: " Jin Li: "driving, what do you want to see me for? Look at the road. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He turned his head around. But if the eyes don''t look, the senses on the skin will be more obvious. The little fairy''s soft finger is pressed on his arm. It doesn''t hurt. It''s a little itchy. It''s hard. He couldn''t help but ask: "Jinli, what is this for?" Jin Li "hum", release his hand: "touch the bone." She explained to Lu Zhengya simply. The meaning of touching the bones is probably to confirm whether Lu Zhengya has the qualification to cultivate. Lu Zheng cliff smell speech, in the heart those strange feelings are pressed down, nervous asked: "then how is my root bone?" Jin Li: "..." She wanted to tell Lu Zhengya the result gently without hurting others, but she was used to being honest and truthful, and in half a day she put out a sentence: "not particularly bad." Lu Zhengya''s heart raised a bad premonition: "not particularly bad means..." "Very bad." Jinli is concise and comprehensive. Lu Zhengya: "..." Bully is always a little suspicious of life. From small to large, he is a legendary child of another family. "Very bad" evaluation never appeared in his life. He was a little hard to accept: "are you going to get it wrong?" Jin Li doesn''t like to be questioned by others, but Lu Zhengya is the object. He looks shocked and sad. She shook her head. "No way. You know who I am. Do you think I may be mistaken?" Lu Zhengya still thought it hard to believe: "but you don''t mean that I have a special physique, and no magic can attack me? I''m supposed to be different. " Jin Li doesn''t understand this very well. She examined Lu Zhengya carefully, and there was no abnormality on the other side. Of course, Jin Li didn''t do anything to invade the soul and memory of the other party, so it''s not sure whether he had any adventures he didn''t know. She kept silent. But Lu Zhengya asked again without dying: "what if I really want to cultivate immortals? If I work hard, can I practice? " "Of course, everyone can," she nodded Lu Zhengya is not optimistic. With his understanding of Jinli, there must be unfinished words behind her. Sure enough - "but just like everyone can study, some people can go to the first university, some people can''t even go to high school." Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya: "can you understand what I mean?" Lu Zhengya asked, "I''m the one who couldn''t get into high school?" Jin Li sighed, "yes." Lu Zhengya stopped talking. This silence continued to Lu Jianzhen''s manor. Lu Jianzhen is undoubtedly very happy to see Jin Li. After holding Jin Li in her arms, she noticed that her younger brother was not in the right mood. "What''s wrong with Lu Zhengya?" She raised her eyebrows and asked, saying in her heart that it was strange for her little brother to look like this. Lu Zhengya looks at her silently and continues to be silent. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She turned to ask Jin Li in a low voice. Chapter 448 Unexpectedly, Jin Li, who has always been very considerate, sighed and even kept silent. Lu Jianzhen: "?!" What''s the matter with you two? Can''t you just say something? I don''t blame Jin Li. Taoist Association, it''s hard for her to talk about such things. Lu Jianzhen, a common man, didn''t know better. "Sister, what do you want me to do?" She took Lu Jianzhen''s hand and tried to distract her attention through coquetry. I really told her to succeed. Lu Jianzhen''s beauty was in her arms, so she immediately decided not to take care of her brother. Her spirit was shocked: "Oh, it''s my exhibition. Next Monday, it will be held in the white dove country, Silver Palace. Do you want to see it with your own eyes? " Jin Li immediately called sister Qing. Sister Qing heard that she was going to the pigeon country to attend Lu Jianzhen''s exhibition on the spot. If you have time, just go. Jin Li opens hands-free, let Lu Jianzhen hear the answer. Lu Jianzhen happily hugged her: "great! If you go with me, then you can imagine how much sensation you will cause and how many hearts you will capture. " Lu Zhengya, who was originally on the verge of self isolation, suddenly heard this sentence: "it''s hard to believe that you can''t help yourself!" Jin Li is going to pigeon country. With the beauty of Jinli, there will inevitably be many pursuers. No, he has to look at those wild butterflies. "I''ll go too," he said as he quickly emerged from the isolation Jin Li looks at her and is surprised: "I remember, you are very busy with your work, aren''t you? It''s been several days since the exhibition. Do you have time? " Lu Zhengya''s face remained the same: "recently, there have been a lot of overtime work. I have completed a large project, and I was going to relax on holiday. The scenery of dove country is very good, just fine. " Big deal, add bonus to Bai Yan. Oh, Jin Li said that she understood and did not doubt his words. It was Lu Jianzhen who raised his eyes and glanced at his younger brother with a smile. Not bad. Have a sense of crisis, but also know how to strive for opportunities. Great progress has been made. She excitedly took Jin Li to her studio to see it again, and then began to talk about the plan of the exhibition. Half of the time, she said, "let''s make our debut on the first day. We must not be casual. The pink diamond you sent me last time, I have been processed, inlaid in a crystal crown, and the dress has been customized. What about you, Jin Li? " Even a 40 year old woman has a girlish heart of her own. Jewelry and dresses. It''s very simple. Jin Li said with a smile, "I have many beautiful clothes and jewels. Don''t worry, sister." Lu Jianzhen was a little uneasy when he saw her so casually: "you have to go to dessert. You are the biggest surprise of my exhibition. You must be grand enough to make the world amazing!" She thought for a while and said, "otherwise, I will give you the customized crystal crown?" "I really don''t need it, sister. I really have a lot of beautiful jewelry." Lu Zhengya listened and thought of Jin Li''s identity. He asked, "does Jin Li like bright jewelry?" Jin Li nodded without hesitation: "I like it." There are many fish in the small treasure house. President Ba hesitated for a moment and said: "I have a lot of collections Jewelry, Jinli, would you like to have a look? " Lu Jianzhen looks sideways at Wen Yan, she looks at the little brother in awe: it''s amazing! Even my own sister has only looked at Lu Zhengya''s collection room from afar. My father, Lu Laozi, didn''t even have a chance to look at it. He actually invited a person to see it one day. - it''s 8 o''clock today. See you in the morning. Ask for recommendation ticket ask for comment ask for monthly ticket! mua£¡ Chapter 449 Jin Li blinks this eye, a little inquisitive ask a way: "be like beloved star that?" Lu Zheng cliff hurriedly said: "the beloved stars are also in it." I didn''t expect Jin Li to remember that necklace all the time. In that case, he will take it out and give it to her. Lu Zhengya thought sweetly: I didn''t expect that the things that couldn''t be delivered at that time could still be delivered to Jin Li''s hands. "That''s good." Jinli said with a smile. Lu Zheng cliff quickly said, "well, tomorrow to see?" His collection room is in Lu''s old house. In fact, he doesn''t live there and doesn''t usually go there. The collection room was put there because of the uncertainty of his usual living place, but the old house was always there. One reason is that the safety factor of Lu''s old house is much better than that of other places. Jin Li nodded to show that it was OK. Lu Jianzhen said, "can I have a look?" Jinli doesn''t know Lu Zhengya''s habit. She is still wondering what''s wrong with it. Just about to open her mouth, Lu Zhengya has already opened her mouth at full speed: "elder sister, you are not busy preparing for the exhibition these days, and you are very busy sleeping. Where can you go back to the old house?" Lu Jianzhen: "..." She clenched her teeth: "ha ha." It''s really my brother. So stingy. She couldn''t help but think of the last time she went home. Lu Zhengya said that he only let her have a look at the door, but really only one. She stood outside the door, Lu Zhengya opened the layers of passwords, the door of the collection room opened the moment, she only had time to see a large piece of bright brilliance, subconsciously closed her eyes - that short moment. Lu Zhengya closes the door! She saw nothing at all. However, the stingy man was also eloquent: "I said stand outside the door and have a look. You have already seen it." When talking, he also has a look of flesh pain, like how much he has taken advantage of. Lu Jianzhen wanted to look more distorted and wanted to go back to the past and hang up Lu Zhengya, who had not yet grown up, to give him a good beating. Why haven''t you grown up yet? Because Lu Zhengya grew up taller than her and stronger than her. You can''t beat it. Lu Jianzhen looks at Lu Zhengya and says, "I''ll take a look at Jinli." Lu Zhengya refused with eyes: "no way!" Lu Jianzhen: "I''ve spent so much time chasing your wife! Little white eye wolf! What''s the matter with a look? " Lu Zhengya is not willing to show weakness: "besides me, my wife, no one can watch. Not even my sister! " Lu Jianzhen: "bah!" Lu Zhengya: "ah." ¡­¡­ This is the end of communication. The two brothers and sisters parted unhappily. However, this silent exchange did not affect Jinli. She didn''t even notice the undercurrent between her brother and sister. She happily dawdled a meal here and sent it back by Lu Zhengya. Lu Jianzhen finally failed to let Lu Zhengya loose. The brocade pear that returns home, on blue Ting excited vision. The girl''s eyes were bright, and she didn''t hide her gossip desire at all: "Jinli, Jinli, where are you and Mr. Lu going today?" Jin Li takes a keen look at her and asks, "what do you want to hear?" Lanting blurted out: "of course, it''s about you two..." She responded, "I''m going somewhere and doing something." She asked qubaba, "you don''t want me to be curious?" Chapter 450 Jin Li looks at her and snorts, "don''t think I don''t know." Lanting: what Jin Li drags her chin and glances at her: "do you like Lu Zhengya very much?" Lanting: "what Jin Li is very sure: "every time you see Lu Zhengya, you are particularly excited. Every time I go out with him, you are even more excited. So I came to the conclusion that " she was quite sure:" you like him. " Lanting: "..." How does the topic develop to this extent? No, no, no, the point is, fairy, why do you think that? This misunderstanding is too big! She quickly opened her mouth and said, "I don''t think I don''t like father Lu. Don''t get me wrong!" Jin Li frowns: "father Lu?" Lanting: "..." "Because Mr. Lu is very rich," she said with a dry smile, "netizens like to call him Mr. Lu''s father, and I''ll call him by the way." This pear knows. Fans have all kinds of strange names. For example, her fans, some call for fairies, some call for Jinli''s daughter, some call for Jinli''s wife, some call for Jinli''s father Everything. Ah, I''m sorry that the fairy doesn''t mind. Otherwise, the identity relationship is really sad. But that''s not the point of this conversation. Jinli will think back to "Lanting likes Lu Zhengya". She heard Lanting''s denial and didn''t believe: "human beings like duplicity most. If you like it, I won''t be angry. " She thought: "to be fair, Lu Zhengya is a top mate among human beings." Lanting is going to cry. This misunderstanding must not let her exist! She grabbed Jin Li''s hand and said, "no, Jin Li, you look me in the sincere eyes. Listen to me. I''m really. I can feel my conscience and tell you that I don''t like Lu dad at all." Jin Li: "..." She took a look at Lanting and found that she really didn''t lie. It''s true. She doesn''t like Lu Zhengya? Jin Li feels relieved. But it was so slight that she didn''t care. She asked strangely, "since you don''t like Lu Zhengya, why are you so excited every time he appears?" Lanting: "..." That''s the point. She coughed dryly: "well..." A pair of big and bright peach blossom eyes of Jinli look at her without blinking, clear and clear. Any lie, under the gaze of these eyes, can''t hide its shape. Lanting finds that her skills of making things up are on the CD. After a while, she finds that she can''t make anything up. If you continue to hesitate, you can''t help but think that Jin Li still likes Lu dad. LAN Ting''s broken pot: "on the Internet, there is a group called CP powder, do you know?" CP powder. Yes. Jin Li nodded: "I know, just like two people, or two characters, put them YY together." Lanting whispered, "you know, I''m the CP powder for you and dad Lu." "Jin Li:" "Me and Lu Zhengya, CP powder?" Lanting nodded: "hard president vs narcissistic, arrogant, charming, cute fairy, wealthy, loyal dog president vs golden age beauty control fairy, and..." She had a lot of balabalabala and looked at Jin Li with bright eyes: "which one do you prefer?" Jin Li: "..." Chapter 451 Finally, the end of the normal conversation is that Lanting gives Jinli a lot of links and a mysterious website, so that Jinli can have a more comprehensive understanding of the world of CP powder. Jinli originally refused, but she was inevitable, a little curious. So after she finished washing, lying on the bed, she opened the website and link LAN Ting gave. - it''s out of control. It''s addictive to sugar. Even if one of the parties is themselves. CP powder always has the ability to make things out of nothing, to see big in small, to dig out small details that ordinary people can''t find with the naked eye, and to edit a sweet video out of its brain patch. Looking at it, even Jin Li feels that they are going to believe. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are a pair of sweeter and more passionate lovers than Jin Jian. You don''t believe it? You look at that man. When you look at Jinli, your eyes are so gentle. The figure of cooking noodles for your sweetheart is so tall and straight. The public declaration on the program is even more eloquent! As for the pear? We often act together with father Lu, sit together in the program, go home in the same car, and have been photographed eating out together If this is not love, what else is love? Jin Li watched one video, another video, another video By the time she began to feel sleepy, it was more than one o''clock in the morning, far beyond her normal sleep time. Video swiping is toxic! Jin Li angrily throws her cell phone to one side, pulls the quilt to cover herself and sleeps! It''s just that she didn''t sleep very well this night. The videos I dreamed about all night. One is the content of the video, another seems to be reality. Later, I heard Lu Zhengya saying to her, "Jinli, this is the drama team I contracted for you"; later, Lu Zhengya brought her a bowl of noodles, which was affectionate. "Jinli, you are the only woman in the world who is worth washing my hands and making soup.". ¡­¡­ It''s killing! When I woke up the next morning, the whole person of Jinli, no, the whole fish was ignorant. She sat for a while, got up, went to the bathroom, changed her tail, and plunged into the bathtub. Whoo. Let the warm water flow over her, Jin Li shook her head and finally woke up. This dream is too terrible! Jin Li finally wakes up, gets up, changes clothes and goes downstairs. Lanting has made breakfast and waited for her. "Do you have any plans for today?" Asked Lanting. Jin Li just wanted to say that I was going to Lu''s house with Lu Zhengya. She suddenly remembered LAN Ting''s identity as a fanatical CP fan and her dream last night. She shook her head again, all kinds of inexplicable pictures in her mind came out, and vaguely said, "go out with a friend." She didn''t know why she felt guilty. Lanting did not doubt, and asked attentively, "do you need to be picked up by the driver?" Jin Li shakes her head and goes out with Lu Zhengya. He always manages everything perfectly. This kind of small matter doesn''t need her to work hard at all. After dinner, Jin Li goes out. Lu Zhengya has been standing on the edge of the flower garden will wait for her. He seems to be always like this. Whenever they have an appointment, whether it''s business or play, he will always appear at the appointed place earlier than her. She only needs to come out and raise her eyes to find the tall figure. There is no need to waste a minute waiting. It doesn''t need to work hard. Chapter 452 Seeing her coming out, Lu Zhengya laughed. And Jin Li looks at his smile, but what she remembers in her mind is what the netizen said: "I only saw him smile to Jin Li!" "I feel that all the gentleness of father Lu has given to Jin Li alone.". Think about it carefully. When I first saw Lu Zhengya, he was really serious. Now, it''s more and more time to laugh. He really seems to laugh more when he is with me? Realize what you are thinking, Jin Li: "..." CP powder is toxic! No wonder it''s called the evil party. It''s really good at brainwashing! She shook her head as hard as she could to get rid of all the strange ideas. Then, he looked at Lu Zhengya delicately. Lu Zhengya noticed something wrong with her mood and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, Jinli''s thoughts are flying. If she shows Lu Zhengya the CP video of the two, she doesn''t know what the reaction will be? Forget it. She stopped the terrible thought. I''m afraid both of them are embarrassed. She shook her head. "It''s OK." At the moment, sitting on the copilot and wearing his seat belt, Jinli didn''t know that the man sitting on his side had already watched all the video of the two people''s sugar addiction on the Internet. What reaction did you ask him? Lu Zhengya: very happy, very sweet, very good-looking. Because last night I had a dream that was not so wonderful, Jinli was not in a good spirit. She leaned her head against the window, drowsy. Fortunately, Lu Zhengya''s car has excellent performance and first-class shock absorption effect. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable leaning against the window. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhengya considerately put on soothing music and didn''t disturb her. The drive to Lu Zhai is not close, but maybe the music is too hypnotic, or she is really sleepy, so Jin Li goes to sleep. When she woke up, she was covered with a blanket, which Lu Zhengya apparently covered for her after she fell asleep. Jin Li is a little surprised - she is not a fish with such a bad vigilance. Don''t say it''s rare to sleep in the car. Even if she is asleep and someone is close to her, she will definitely wake up. Unless, subconsciously, her body is familiar with the person and does not exclude his approach. Jinli is at a loss: when did she trust Lu Zhengya so much? Lu Zheng cliff saw her, thought she was not awake, took a bottle of water, unscrewed it, and handed it to her: "we are almost here." Jin Li takes over, drinks two mouthfuls, blunt answer way: "Oh." The car stopped slowly. Jin Li looks at the big house in front of her curiously. She''s still here for the first time. Red wall and ZhuWa, the big house in front of us, is full of the style of the old era. Atmosphere, solemn, conservative, with the heavy sense and vicissitudes of life passed down from time to time. To Jin Li, this house looks like the headquarters of daomen Association. But here, looking more simple, but also more ancient charm. Obviously, the owners of this house have not renovated it to keep pace with the times because of the changes of the times. Lu Zhengya saw her look and explained softly, "this is a house that has been used for hundreds of years. All the elders in the family feel deeply about it. They only ask someone to maintain and repair it every year, without any major changes." That''s why the charm of the whole ancient house is preserved. "That''s good." Said Jin Li. "Lujia can build countless fashionable and beautiful villas, but it''s hard to build such a land house." Chapter 453 "Girl doll has a little sense." An old voice came from the door. Jin Li follows the prestige past, didn''t notice, the man nearby hears the voice for a moment the soft look is folded up, the look is tight, just like the indifference posture. An old man on crutches stood at the gate. His hair is gray, his face is strict, he is dressed in a dark red Tang suit embroidered with crane and auspicious cloud pattern, and his right hand is on crutches. The whole person''s momentum is very similar to this house. Jin Li took a look at the old man and Lu Zheng cliff. She can''t see everything about Lu Zhengya, so she''s not so sure about their relationship. Lu Zhengya received his eyes and just wanted to say it, but the old man said it again: "however, even if we have some experience, our Lu family will never marry a actor to enter the door." Jin Li: "???" You''re a bad old man. Why do you hate talking? Actors??? I''m a fairy from the sky. I''ve lived for thousands of years, but I''m not as old-fashioned as you? Besides, who said he would marry into your Lu family? She puffed up her face in displeasure. Don''t tell her how old she is. In fact, she doesn''t know how many rounds of senior leader she has. It''s anger. "Jin Li hums:" you speak really hard to listen to, in the ordinary day not little is scolded privately Mr. Lu: " He stared at Lu Zhengya and accused: "what woman are you bringing back? That''s how uneducated is it? " Lu Zhengya looked back at him coldly: "cultivation has never worked for the same educated people. Let''s set an example. " Lord Lu was so angry that his chest heaved sharply. He pointed to the two men with a crutch: "you..." Jin Li was frightened to step back: "Oh, I heard that you humans, especially some old people, like to touch porcelain most, don''t you also want to touch porcelain?" She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "is there any monitoring at your door? Remember to leave the evidence later. " Master Lu: "..." He did not know how long he had not been so pointed at the nose of the mockery, for a while angry can not speak. Lu Zhengya''s mouth is cocked. "It''s OK. Lord Lu can''t do such a low-level thing. He still has to face." "Not filial! Not filial! " Lord Lu shouted with crutches, "come on! Someone close the door for me. This unfilial son and this woman are not allowed to enter! " Soon a group of people came to the door. The leader was also an old man in Tang suit. When he saw the appearance of the two, he sighed helplessly: "master, little master, why are you making trouble again?" Master Lu snorted: "what are you doing? Lin Shan, close the door! Close the door for me! " Lu Zhengya said: "Uncle Lin, my father is old, and it will take a long time to see my unfilial son. Otherwise you take him to your yard to calm down. If you don''t see me, he may be OK. " Lord Lu: " You! " Lu Zhengya looks back calmly. For a long time, Master Lu realized that the person he called didn''t move at all. "Are you all dead? Said shut the door for me! " No one moved. Both the housekeeper and I just sighed: "master, you, please calm down." Master Lu was stunned, and his face was full of wrinkles. Lu Zhengya calmly looked at the scene in front of him, smiled sarcastically in his heart, and said coldly: "Dad, how many times have I emphasized with you? Now, the owner of Lu Zhai, it''s me." See you later in the day. Do you remember to clean up the cache if there is a problem in refreshing the chapter. Good night for a monthly ticket Chapter 454 In the end, Lord Lu still failed to stop the "actors" and "unruly women" in his mind. He left on crutches. The housekeeper uncle Lin helplessly looks at Lu Zhengya: "little young master, the master is such a temper..." Lu Zheng cliff lightly said: "I know, uncle Lin, you go to work." "Ah." Uncle Lin left. The servants of Lu Zhai looked at Jin Li curiously and left one after another. "Let''s go." Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li follows Lu Zhengya to the courtyard. "I saw the old man Old man, I still have some feelings for you. " Jin Li said fairly, thinking and adding, "but not a lot of feelings." Lu Zhengya smiled: "I know." His tone was flat and calm, and he was not angry at what he had just done: "some people, when they were young, were scum. When they were old, they lost their power and wanted to get family affection." "There is no such good thing in the world," he sneered Jin Li blinks, thinking that there is a bit of information in this. However, it is said that there are always all kinds of dog blood in the world, which is much more wonderful than the ordinary novels and TV plays. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhengya thought it was interesting: "do you want to hear my story?" "I''m not that gossipy," said Jin Li Before Lu Zhengya could speak, she quickly added, "but if you want to speak, I''d like to be a listener." Lu Zhengya laughed. He really loves her duplicity. The land house is very big. There is a long distance from the front yard to the courtyard of Lu Zhengya, and then to the collection room of Lu Zhengya. This distance is usually directly driven by Lu Zhengya. Today, Jinli is on the side of the body. He would like to spend more time with the two people. Of course, the traffic will be saved. As they walked, Lu Zhengya slowly told his story. It''s a long time to talk about it for more than 20 years, but when the parties say it, it''s just a short story. "My mother is my father''s third wife." "When she married my father, he was forty years old," Lu said "My father was a scum when he was young." Lu Zhengya''s tone definitely gave him a conclusion. Lu Laozi''s love history can be regarded as rich. His wife and all kinds of lovers can''t count his hands. But the only woman he ever admitted to having really loved was his first wife. His favorite child is only the daughter left by his first wife, Lu Jianzhen, the elder sister of Lu Zhengya. "But he said how much he loved her mother, but when she was seriously ill, he had an affair with another woman." Lu Zhengya''s tone is ironic. Jin Li stares big eyes, still can such? The feelings of immortals are much more real and direct. Everyone, I''d like to be together with you. After all, the life of immortals is too long. We should always have fun for immortals. But it''s generally accepted in the heaven that single immortals are easy to deal with. Once you have a Taoist partner, you must stop looking at other immortals. Because the Taoist couple is the partner you make a vow to heaven and depend on for your life and death. Therefore, in the heaven, there are few immortals who find Taoist couples. But once the partner is identified, it''s the real fairy couple. Chapter 455 Lu Zhengya sighed: "our four brothers and sisters, only the elder sister and father have the best relationship. She always thought that her father loved his mother very much. " "Maybe it''s love, but it''s not deep enough. Let him control his lower body." Lu Zhengya has some sarcasm. He found all these things. He didn''t tell Lu Jianzhen. These things have been going on for so many years, but they only make two people sad and a father daughter relationship crack. After Lu Jianzhen''s mother died, Master Lu was depressed for a while. But not for a long time. Two years later, he married the second wife, the mother of Lu Zhengya''s two brothers. Because I don''t like these two brothers very much, and I haven''t seen that lady, Lu Zhengya directly omitted this section. He began to tell his story. "My mother is a beautiful woman." Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li nods to his words and says that she has no doubt: how can a woman who can give birth to such a beautiful son as Lu Zhengya be ugly? "She comes from a good family, has a good appearance, and has a perfect personality and education background, but only one, with poor vision." When Lu Zhengya''s tongue rises, he doesn''t even let go of his own mother. Lu Laozi''s scum belongs to the scum. It''s impossible to say that his skin looks. Looking at the looks of other people in Lu family, I know that Lu family''s genes are excellent. In addition, the temperament raised by the son of the aristocratic family from the rich brocade heap and the demeanor of a mature, stable and successful man easily captured the hearts of young beauties who had just returned from studying abroad. Despite the opposition of her family, she resolutely married the man who was nearly a round older than herself - even his daughter was almost her own age. There are days of tenderness and honey. It''s no easier for a man in love to reassure an innocent young lady. But the prodigal is the prodigal. When Lu''s mother was pregnant for three months, the man didn''t refuse a little star. It was pierced by the little star herself - she wanted to hype herself through her relationship with Mr. Lu. Then there''s the argument, the noise, the cock, the dog. Lu Zhengya has never seen her family live in peace since she remembered. His father doesn''t come home all the year round, and his mother is always gloomy. This is the most amazing flower in the former imperial capital, with an extra short flowering period. When she was in bud, she was picked, but she did not get careful care, and she began to wither prematurely. Mr. Lu has never seen such a woman. Because he made a mistake, he would not let it go. When he went home, he would not have a good face and would quarrel. He is indulged, but also flattered by women, naturally not willing to hot face to cold face. Lu''s mother is young, and she is also a young lady. Of course, she will not show weakness. Lu Zhengya, a small one, was consciously ignored by the couple who disliked each other. One is that he has three children and is not interested in the little son. The other is that he is disgusted with the man, and has no good face for the man''s son. His two brothers are eight or nine years older than him. They have the worst character. They are not controlled by their parents. Their character is crooked and they are happy to bully the youngest brother. Throw insects in his clothes, put centipedes in his shoes, and write horrible words in the mirror of his room with red paint No one knows how those days passed with that little child. Chapter 456 Lu Jianzhen, who came back from studying abroad, first found out that his brother was not right. Just a few years old child, expression is dull, look at a bit of vitality. She was startled. Then I took him to the hospital, to see a psychiatrist, to get the diagnosis, to have autistic tendencies, and to have emotional barriers. The result was a temporary respite for the quarreling couple. The two began to share a little care for their youngest son. However, autistic children, not you give him enough love, he can give you the same response. Apart from his eldest daughter, Mr. Lu, who never bothered with any children, soon lost his patience. He doesn''t care about Lu Zhengya. Anyway, he has several sons. If he is autistic, he can keep them. The husband lingers in the flowers, the son looks like this. It seems that mother Lu finally woke up one day. She filed for divorce one day. Mr. Lu has long been tired of this kind of day, and has signed the agreement very happily. "And then?" Jin Li asked, "she has known Lu Zhengya for so long, and she has never heard of his mother." Lu Zhengya didn''t care much: "then I never saw her again. I heard that she went abroad. She got married again and gave birth to children. With her appearance and talent, I met a man who cherished her and always had a good life. " When he mentioned this mother, he did not dislike hatred or yearn for children, just as he mentioned an insignificant stranger. The topic has become a little heavy. Jinli is not very comforting, so she can only breathe out and say, "in a word, now you are very good and excellent, better than everyone else." Lu Zhengya looks at her and smiles. He nodded, "yes, everything will be OK." He didn''t go on with the latter story. In fact, there is nothing to say. Her mother has gone and can''t be found again. This huge land house is a child''s nightmare. Only Lu Jianzhen, the elder sister, comes back occasionally. She will bring him gifts and care for him. But Lu Jianzhen had his own career after all, and could not have been with him all the time. The little Lu Zhengya suddenly woke up one day. It''s like being held up by someone, that is, one morning, he never wakes up in a very stable sleep, feels that his mind has never been so clear, and the world in his eyes has never been so clear. Even in the past few years, some unforgettable memories have become very clear. He became smart all of a sudden. But apart from the relief felt by the servant who took care of him, no one else cared. Lu dada is away from home in a normal year. His two brothers bullied him as usual. After being taught two small lessons by him, he changed from actual attack to verbal attack, scolding him for not having a mother to teach him, scolding him for being a sweeper Lu Zhengya is too lazy to pay attention to such stupid words. He thinks it''s meaningless to waste time on these fools. When he showed his head, infiltrated into the company, and step by step elevated Mr. Lu, all the talents began to find out that it was wrong. But it''s too late. This huge business Kingdom has become something in his hand. At this time, Lu finally remembered that he was Lu Zhengya''s father. He tried to repair his father son relationship and put down his face. How ridiculous? Lu Zhengya looks down at the irony in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Here we are." Lu Zhengya looked at the yard in front of him and said softly. Jin Li''s eyes brightened, and there was an implicit expectation. - 8. Ask for a monthly ticket. It will be even hotter tomorrow! See you in the morning Chapter 457 This yard is the place of Lu Zhengya. He has a strong reputation in the land house. On weekdays, no one dares to get close to him except the servants who come to clean on time. It''s his two brothers who have made up their minds here three times and four times before. After all, Lu Zhengya has a lot of treasures here - this is something that Lu''s family all know. However, after many defeats, Lu Zhengya gas field became more and more terrible, especially after two people went to dig a month''s coal mine - two people didn''t even dare to think about it. Who would have thought that when I was a little poor boy, I could grow into such a terrible man? But this terrible man, at this time, is very careful, hiding the expectation, and taking the girl in his heart to appreciate his treasure. Lu Zhengya opens the codes one by one. Jin Li looks at the side and wonders, "why do you set so many passwords?" Of course, I''m afraid that others will covet my baby! However, this kind of words can never be said to Jinli. Lu Zhengya shakes the pot to others: "you also know that my relationship with my two brothers is not good. If you don''t get it tight, they always want my things." Oh, poor, too. Jin Li thought in her heart. I didn''t expect that Lu Zhengya was so pitiful when he was a child. She thought so. The last password lock was finally unlocked at the tip of Lu Zhengya''s finger. Lu Zhengya takes a deep breath. There was a sense of ritual in him. He looked back at Jin Li and said seriously, "this is the first time I''ve brought people to my collection room." Jin Li is a little confused by his expression, and she is also a little nervous subconsciously. She felt that Lu Zhengya was very solemn. After thinking about it, she felt that she could not take advantage of others. So she said, "well, you''re the first human to see my tail." We''re even. Lu Zhengya: "..." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jin Li was a little strange. Looking up, she found that Lu Zhengya''s ears seemed a little red. Shy? Jin Li blinked and asked, "are you shy?" Lu Zhengya takes a deep breath. The little fairy in front of him may not realize that what she said was teasing him. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Jin Li say to herself, "it''s strange that you look at my tail and I should be shy if you want to be shy. What''s your shyness Lu Zhengya: "..." The budding confession was pressed to death in the land. He sighed with a tired heart, decided to give up the topic temporarily, and turned around: "come with me." Jin Li nodded and hurriedly followed him inside. Step into the moment, a pearl. WOW! Jin Li subconsciously closed her eyes and opened them again. Transparent, lined up on both sides of the display platform, each grid, are placed in a variety of shiny collections. Necklace, brooch, cufflinks, pocket watch Jin Li doesn''t know these things, but thinks they are very delicate and beautiful. But if you change a person who knows the goods, you will recognize that the things placed on the display platform are all well-known designer. Jin Li looks at it all the way and continues to walk inside. Lu Zhengya seems to be not very interested in these things. He pulls Jin Li forward and says, "these things are put on the outside to fill the door. Let''s go on inside." Jin Li: hmm??? She was at a loss, but she still walked along Lu Zheng cliff. Chapter 458 At the end of the room is a door. The door is a familiar code lock. Lu Zhengya opens it. He said with a smile, "actually, I prefer the things in it." Jin Li stares at Lu Zhengya and pushes the door open. A flash of brilliance almost blinded the fish. When her eyes got used to the light, she could see the things in the room clearly and showed an amazing look: compared with the orderly display platform outside, there would be any more here. A room twice the size of the big one outside was covered with a thick carpet. This carpet is valuable, but it''s not for rest. It''s about putting things in place. Jinli stood at the door, looking at the pearls and gems that were piled on the carpet casually, and the gold ornaments that glittered with charming luster under the automatic induction light. This is like a gold house! No, it''s the gem house! She took it so seriously that she couldn''t see happiness or anger between her looks. Lu Zhengya is a little uneasy. He is not sure that Jin Li will laugh at herself in her heart. Because he knows very well that his room is very vulgar in the eyes of many people, such as his elder sister Lu Jianzhen. Those who boast of high taste will prefer the room outside. But Lu Zhengya knows in his heart that he prefers these, unreserved, most primitive, glittering pearly things. He can pretend to have the same taste of nobility in the eyes of many people, but when facing Jinli, he has a general psychology of wanting to sacrifice treasure. I want to show her all the good things I have hidden. I want to show her the most real Lu Zhengya without reservation. "Pear?" Hearing that Jin Li had not spoken for a long time, Lu Zhengya couldn''t help shouting at her. Jin Li returns to her senses and looks at him sideways. "What do you think?" He waited for her comment with some trepidation. When Jin Li heard the words, she finally breathed out a breath and exclaimed, "you are so powerful!" Lu Zhengya looked at her face carefully, determined that she was from the heart of admiration, and finally smiled: "how to say?" Jin Li stooped to reach for something, but she stopped and asked him, "can I touch them?" It''s impossible to change a person. But you are Jin Li. You can. But only you can. Lu Zhengya nods. Jin Li then stretched out his hand and grabbed it at will in front of her eyes. In the palm of her hand, there are two gemstones with pure green color and a golden bead the size of her thumb. Jin Li opens her fingers and lets these things fall from her own and fall into the treasure pile. "How old are you? You have collected so many things in more than 20 years. Better than me. " Jin Li said definitely. Hearing the meaning of her words, Lu Zhengya picked up his eyebrows: "do you like it, too?" "Of course I do." Jin Li holds her face and looks at the room full of jewels. "These bright and beautiful jewels make people feel comfortable." The smile on Lu Zhengya''s face is more real. He said, "I still have a gold house. In the innermost. " A room full of gold is the real resplendence. When he is free, he likes to stay in it for several hours, and even builds a bed in it. Rest in it, and the sleep quality of Lu Zhengya is much better than that of other places. Chapter 459 Jin Li hears the words and looks at him strangely. Lu Zhengya felt her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jinli seems to think of something, which is funny: "in fact, in the heaven, like me, there are many fairies who like bright and beautiful jewelry. However, there are not many people who like golden gold. " Even her own gold had to be made into exquisite patterns. She didn''t like the old, plain gold bars. "But there''s a race that loves gold, and they like gold to shine more than anything else." Lu Zhengya: "what race?" Jin Li said, "the dragon people." When talking about the Dragon nationality, she also shriveled her mouth: "hum, but one by one, those guys are very proud and like to touch porcelain." When Lu Zhengya heard about the dragon people, there was a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart. At this moment, when he heard Jin Li''s words, he asked, "how do you say that?" Jin Li sat down casually in the gem mountain, but was not afraid to be flustered. She began to tell Lu Zhengya about her story with the dragon people. "No, there''s a saying. It''s called carp leaping over the dragon''s gate." Said Jin Li. Lu Zhengya nodded: "not bad." Jin Li wrinkled her delicate nose: "common carp, with the spirit of heaven and earth, has been born with the spirit, and has cultivated for thousands of years. Those who have the wisdom, leap to Longmen, really have a chance to transform a dragon. But it''s not that everyone needs a dragon''s identity. " "The dragon people are very proud one by one. They always think that their race is the first in the world. They are so lucky to see me that they even touch porcelain on me. They say that I am a member of the dragon people strictly." Jin Li said angrily: "bah! I''m not a common Koi. I''m the first Koi in the world! Once born, she was born with innate merits and virtues. It''s the Jinli fairy recognized by the father of heaven. It''s not inferior to their ancestors in terms of seniority. Where''s the face coming from! " The point is that those big faced guys want to rub her luck, and they still have a high shelf to ask the immortals to do things. She has never been a kind-hearted fairy. It''s a little over done by the dragon people, and the little fairy is not easy to offend. She said proudly, "you don''t know how well my lucky charm sells in the world of heaven. When I sell it to the dragon people, the price has to double. It depends on my mood. I know they are not feeling well, but what about discomfort? Humph, I like to see them hate me and have no choice but to me. " Her triumphant little appearance is pleasing. Lu Zhengya wanted to touch her little nose. As for what she said, Lu Zhengya nodded very definitely: "yes, they did too much, they deserved it!" It can be said that there is no position. Bully thinks he''s a little inflated. He is a mortal. He has the courage to scold the dragon people. "But..." Looking at Lu Zhengya, Jin Li goes back to the previous topic, "you like the habit of gold and silver finance, it''s a bit like them." She probably didn''t know Lu Zhengya''s stingy habit, otherwise it would be more like exclamation. Who in the whole heaven doesn''t know that the dragon clan is famous for its stinginess? Jinli sells lucky charms with double money. It''s also to appreciate their painful appearance when they pay money. Just look at it! In a word, I don''t like you. I''ll be happy if you feel bad. Chapter 460 I don''t know why. When I heard that Jin Li said that he was like a dragon, Lu Zhengya felt very strange. That kind of feeling is very strange, how to say? Not really. He doesn''t seem to like being said to be like a dragon. Lu Zhengya felt that he was inflated, and even the dragon people didn''t like it. But it seems that there is not only reluctance, but also Lu Zhengya frowned for a moment and analyzed the feeling in detail. He came to a conclusion. Be offended. Yes, Jin Li said he was used to being like the Dragon nationality. He felt offended. Lu Zhengya: "???" He felt more inflated. Don''t like even if, this feeling of disgust is what ghost? Where did he come from to dislike the dragon people??? Lu Zhengya shakes his head and throws these inexplicable thoughts out of his mind. Then he thought of serious business, pointed to the huge room and the room full of treasures, and looked at Jin Li with expectant eyes: "these things, as well as the things in the outside room, oh, and the golden room in the inside, do you like them? Take whatever you have! " Although there is such a slight pain in my heart, compared with this slight pain, the joy of giving a gift to Jinli is nothing compared with the joy of possibly seeing Jinli satisfy a smile! Jin Li has some accidents. She looked at the room full of valuable jewels and asked, "give me what you like?" Lu Zhengya is very straightforward: "right!" "If I like it all?" asked Jin Li Lu Zhengya: "..." He had a troubled look on his face. But the struggle didn''t last long. He said, "if you like it all, give it all to you!" Anyway, it''s also for my wife. Although the little fairy is not his wife now, Lu Zhengya feels that he probably won''t like others any more. Jin Li didn''t miss his pain. There was a sudden mischief in her mind. I saw her holding her cheek, pretending to think hesitantly for a while, and then she said: "originally, I was a little embarrassed, but since you said so, I refused as if I had failed your hospitality." Lu Zhengya gets up his spirits: "what do you like? I''ll help you..." I haven''t said it yet. Jin Li said happily, "I like all these things!" Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li continued to be happy: "I don''t need your help, I still can use this little magic of heaven and earth in the sleeve. I''ll do it myself. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Then he saw Jin Li standing up. She held out her hand, silver flashed in the palm, and a delicate silver sachet appeared. Jin Li blinked at him and blew a little breath at the silver sachet: "change!" I saw that the silver sachet slowly floated up, stopped in the mid air, and gradually grew in size to the size of ordinary shopping bags. After that, Lu Zhengya was stunned and his heart ached. The jewels in the whole room, like legs and eyes, rose from the ground one by one and jumped into the enlarged sachet one after another. The key is that the sachet seems to be endless. Lu Zhengya looks at the jewels in the room, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye until there is no left. There is only one carpet left. Lu Zhengya: "..." Chapter 461 Lu Zhengya feels heartache. It hurts to suffocate. Although we are ready, we are ready to give all the babies to Jinli. But with this idea, it''s quite different from the feeling of watching such a big room''s treasure being searched in a short moment. If his people are not a noble and cool boss, he is likely to cry out at the moment. Miserable. He turned his eyes slowly, expressionless, and looked at the big room that had brought him countless happiness and satisfaction, pretending to imagine that everything was still there. Jin Li: "..." She''s kind of trying to laugh. Although Lu Zhengya has tried his best to cover up, how can he fail in acting? In other words, his heartache is so severe that he can''t hide his expression management. She smiled and asked, "ah, Lu Zhengya, my brocade bag is less than half full. Don''t you say that you still have a gold house? Take me to see? " Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked at Jin Li and said, "no, or next time?" At least give him a few more days, and he will spend more time sleeping in it! Jin Li said deliberately: "no, I don''t know when to come next time. Now that we''re here today, it''s just a good one-time installation. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He coughed heavily. Jin Li is surprised: "what''s the matter with you?" Lu Zhengya covered his chest and showed a strong smile: "I''m ok." What an important decision he had just made. Straight up, Lu Zhengya has obviously done a good job of psychological construction for himself. He said to Jin Li, "let''s go inside and have a look." If Jin Li wants it, just give it to her. I really can''t. when I miss it, I''ll go to Jinli''s house to have a look. Lu Zhengya said to himself with pain. He said, taking Jin Li to the inside. Jin Li is also a little curious about what the golden house looks like. She soon knew. Lu Zhengya set eight passwords outside the door. The first door has only three passwords. By contrast, it is clear that in his mind, this room is the most precious and important. He stood at the door, intoxicated and reluctant to look inside, and then looked at Jin Li: "come." Jin Li wants to laugh at him like that. She seems to realize Lu Zhengya only today. This man has always been calm and steady. This is the first time that he has lost his temper, just like It''s like she''s a bully robbing his baby. However, it seems that it''s not bad to be a bully. She thought happily. Thinking, Jin Li walked to the door. Then she was blinded. This time it was really flashed. Jin Li covered her eyes and closed them for a while before she quietly opened a little finger gap. Looking at all these things in front of her eyes from her fingers, Jin Li marveled for a long time, waiting for her eyes to get used to them slowly before releasing her hands. "My God." She walked in and walked slowly around the room. This is a real gold house. She reached out and stroked the golden wall. The four walls, including the floor, and all the decorations in the room, including the golden bed in the middle, were all made of golden gold. The whole room is full of a "trench inhuman" atmosphere. Flash is enough. Jin Li even felt that if she stayed inside for a while, she would have problems with her eyes. She pointed at the bed strangely: "there is a bed here. Can you sleep in it?" Chapter 462 In such a bright room, do you have to wear an eye mask to sleep? Lu Zhengya is also strange about her problems. He said in his heart, I can not only sleep, but also sleep very comfortably. But on his face he was very modest: "OK, OK." He looked at Jin Li nervously: "what do you think of this place?" Jin Li blinks, looks at the tense color he can''t hide, and chuckles. Lu Zhengya looks at her. Jin Li nodded, "I think it''s OK." Lu Zhengya said with a high heart: "that Do you like this golden house? " He didn''t know whether he wanted to hear Jin Li say he liked it or not. Jin Li''s long voice: "I''m really quite......" Lu Zhengya: "" Jin Li feels pitiful and interesting looking at him. She couldn''t help laughing out loud. Lu Zhengya: "???" "I don''t want it. It''s too flashy. I don''t like gold. I prefer those small and delicate gems." This kind of gold, if you make small gold beads and throw them to play, it''s OK. Lu Zhengya was relieved. His golden house is saved! His heart relaxed, just because of the tension and the IQ of the dog in a moment. Something''s wrong! He thought about Jin Li''s just a series of reactions and felt that something was wrong. I''ve known Jinli for so long. She''s definitely not the kind of fairy who takes advantage of others. If it''s true, how could it be so hard for him to chase his wife? As early as the first time to send out the beloved stars, it''s a success, OK? Lu Zhengya thinks more and more wrong, more and more serious he wants to look at Jin Li who is laughing. He: "..." He understood in a flash. He looked at Jin Li and said, "you were just joking with me?" The smile that Jin Li just stopped couldn''t help it again: "ha ha ha ha ha you finally found out?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He was relieved, but also a little sad. He is really a heart thought to make her happy and hold the most beloved things in front of her. But she''s just kidding herself? The bully is not happy. He looked cold. Although still as expressionless as before, Jinli still sensed the low pressure. She stopped smiling slowly and looked at Lu Zhengya in a daze: "what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy? " Lu Zheng cliff sipped her mouth and said forcefully, "No." This time, there is no meaning. Jin Li looks puzzled: "do I love you so much? I''m really joking. I''ll give it back to you right away. " Lu Zhengya: "..." You don''t know what I''m upset about! It''s even more unpleasant to think so! The air of his face was more subdued. Jin Li: "???" It''s too hard for a little fairy fish to guess the human mind. In particular, she can''t see through this human being and can''t even help with a little magic. She tentatively called out his name: "Lu Zhengya? What''s wrong with you! " Lu Zhengya: "..." I''m not happy. But I can''t tell you. You don''t understand it. He continued to be quiet and refused to communicate. Jin Li thought about it, took him to the previous room, took out the brocade bag and poured out all the things in it. In an instant, the empty room returned to the jewel. - 6:00 p.m. and 2:00 p.m. Chapter 463 The bright crystal successfully healed Lu Zhengya''s injured mind. But when you think about why Jin Li came back, his heart will be more angry! Jin Li: "..." Looking at Lu Zhengya, she didn''t understand each other''s brain circuits. She sat on the jewel mountain, holding her chin and muttering, "I''m really just joking with you. I''ve given it back to you. You see, there''s not one missing." Lu Zhengya can''t help it. He was sitting down, talking to each other on a pile of gemstones. "That''s not the point." Lu Zhengya stressed. It''s not this What is that? Lu Zheng cliff looked at her innocent look, more heart plug. He simply said: "I''m not angry for these things, Jinli. Just now, I''m very serious and willing to give them all to you. Do you understand? " "Even if I don''t give up, as long as you like, I can give it to you." He looks at Jin Li. In the empty room, this sentence is loud. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya stupidly, and her eyes show deep thinking. Lu Zhengya looks forward to her. He said it so clearly that she should understand, right? What would she say? How would she respond to herself? Jin Li is really thinking. To be exact, she was tangled. After a while, she nodded, "I see." Lu Zhengya''s eyes brightened and stared at her closely. Jin Li stood up as if she had made a difficult decision. Looking at Lu Zhengya, she asked, "do you like these bright jewels?" Lu Zhengya nods. Before Jin Li appeared, these baby pimples were his lifeblood! Jin Li nodded, "I like it, too." Lu Zhengya didn''t quite understand the meaning of what she said. But he soon understood. Because Jin Li reached out, a little silver light flashed from her fingertips, like countless little stars twining around her fingertips. Lu Zhengya holds his breath and looks at this magical scene. He saw Jin Li draw a circle in mid air. Then, a hole appeared in the void, from which countless pearls and precious stones poured out. Lu Zhengya: "" His eyes were straight, and he looked at the scene without blinking. The sound of Pearl and gem hitting the ground is so beautiful! Originally, it was a big house with several hills, and the scale of Baoshi mountain suddenly doubled. "Wait Wait! " Lu Zhengya suddenly returns to her mind and grabs Jin Li''s hand. The jewel rain that was still pouring stopped at last. Lu Zhengya''s voice was a little difficult: "you, what are you doing?" Jin Li looks at him and says, "I''m answering you." Lu Zhengya: " Jin Li replied seriously, "I also like these gemstones very much, and I hate them. But if you like it, although I can''t give you all the treasures in my small treasure house, there is no problem to fill the whole room for you. " Lu Zhengya is dull. He stared at Jin Li. Jinli thought that he was moved by himself, and said triumphantly, "how about that? I mean enough, don''t I? " Lu Zhengya: "..." He sighed heavily. Some helpless, but also a little want to laugh. The previous resentment was really eliminated because of Jin Li''s behavior. She doesn''t know much about love, but she''s trying to be nice to herself. He reached out and touched the top of Jinli''s hair: "well, that''s interesting enough." Chapter 464 Jin Li stepped back and held her head. She was not very happy and said, "don''t touch my head." Lu Zhengya: "why?" "I don''t like it," said Jin Li Lu Zhengya didn''t mind. He looked at the room full of jewels and said firmly, "you''d better take your things back." "Why?" said Jin Li? I have many, many, many. My small treasure house has been saved for thousands of years, which for me is not a dime. " She is a very generous little fairy to the recognized friend. She waved and said with pride, "if you say it''s for you, it''s all yours if you like it." Lu Zhengya has such a moment''s heart. But he was soon defeated by another stronger emotion. He found that his wife had not saved as much as his wife had saved for so many years. It''s a sad recognition. He sighed, "you''d better take it back." Jin Li asked, "don''t you like it?" Lu Zhengya nodded honestly: "I like it." "That''s it." Lu Zhengya shakes his head: "you also like my babies. I give them all to you. Would you like them?" Jin Lishui understands what he means. "Well then." She nodded her head briskly and collected the jewels from her small treasure house. Today''s visit has come to an end. When they went out, they went to the most outer collection room, and Lu Zheng cliff suddenly remembered something. "Pear." He called to her, "I remember you said you liked it." "Well?" Looking back, Jin Li sees where Lu Zhengya''s eyes are. It''s the beloved star. She didn''t deny: "I like it, but when you take it out, I still can''t open my little treasure house." If you can''t open a small treasure house, you can''t exchange something of equal value. So at that time she was a little sad refused. Lu Zhengya listened to his words and reached out to take it off the exhibition platform. "At that time, you didn''t want this thing I gave you. Now?" Lu Zhengya looks at her. He said softly, "to this day, I still feel that you are the only one in the world that I have ever met, worthy of it." The little fairy is lovely to hear that. She looked at the necklace in front of her. The blue gem is bright under the light and shadow, which is a kind of beauty beyond the necklace material itself. She couldn''t refuse the beauty before, but now it''s still hard to refuse. "Wait a minute." Jin Li says, divine sense move, begin to search in oneself small treasure house. Lu Zhengya looks at her movements, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and Jin Li''s reaction is expected. After searching for it for a long time, the little fairy fish finally turned out a large silver stone from a corner of the treasure house. She looked at the stone with satisfaction and thought it was not very beautiful. She said "change" in a low voice. The stone in the palm of her hand quickly became smaller and the size of her thumb. After thinking about it, Jin Li turned a piece of silk from the treasure house into a black string and strung it up. "Here you are!" She smilingly handed the quick version of the necklace to Lu Zhengya. "This is the silver stone of Tianchi. It''s very precious. It''s only in the Tianchi where I live. You can bring good luck and protect the peace. " Jin Li happily hands the necklace to Lu Zhengya, which makes her take over the beloved stars in each other''s hands. President Ba: round it up. This is the exchange of love keepsakes. It''s 8 o''clock today. I''ll see you in the morning. There is also a monthly pass of 1500 plus, first slow down, in a word, these two days will be added, MoMA da. Chapter 465 The smile at the mouth of Lu Zheng cliff can''t be concealed. Jin Li''s mind is so easy to guess. She never disdains to cover up her emotions. Because of this, he can easily guess her idea. He knew that she would not take her present for nothing. It is bound to give back something of equal or even more precious value. And it doesn''t matter what that thing is. What''s important is that Lu Zhengya holds the small stone in the palm of his hand and thinks, "I''m exchanging keepsakes with Jin Li, aren''t I?"? Sometimes, self comfort can also make people feel satisfied. He gently bowed his head and put the silver stone from the pear on his neck. ¡­¡­ When they came out of the collection room, it was still early. Lu Zhengya said: "this house has a certain year, although some places look not so fashionable, but there are many places where the current design is not comparable. Do you want me to show you? " Today, there was no plan. Jinli nodded and thought of his father and asked, "where is your father?" Lu Zhengya calms down: "don''t worry about him." It''s nothing more than to see that you can''t help yourself, trying to get involved in your marriage and then your life. It''s a beautiful thought. He skipped the topic directly and took Jin Li to the house. At the same time, Lu Laozi''s yard. Lu Laozi, who was reading the newspaper, looked up and asked the housekeeper, "where have they gone?" Uncle Lin, the housekeeper, thought for a moment, and said, "the young master took Miss Jinli to his own yard and collection room. After a while, he is now wandering the garden." Yes, it''s just going to the garden. The land house is huge. The interior is the design of Jiangnan garden. It''s really a circle. I''m afraid it can''t be completed in two hours. "Hum!" Mr. Lu is not happy again. He looked at Uncle Lin and said in a cold voice, "you say, which one of those people I show him is not better than this woman? He can''t see it. Today he disobeys me for the sake of this woman! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He took a sip of tea and found it was a little cold. He frowned and put it down again. "For a cup of tea!" Lu Laozi''s tone was a little angry, but he didn''t open fire on irrelevant people. According to Lu Zhengya, this is one of his few advantages - a gentleman. Even the servants who work at home, he never treats badly. In the big families of the imperial capital, the servants of the land houses are very relaxed. Although the master has a bad temper, he never takes them out. He has a high salary. As long as he works honestly and doesn''t have other thoughts, he is much better than the outsider. Uncle Lin stood silent. He knew it was the old man''s daily tantrum. He just needed a listener and didn''t need to say anything. However, uncle Lin said quietly in his heart: even if there is no miss Jinli, every time young master comes back, according to your words, there is no time that he has not disobeyed. So, it really has nothing to do with Miss Jinli. Of course, I think it''s impossible for uncle Lin to say that. "By the way." After losing his temper, old man Lu suddenly thought of one thing: "is it time to prepare lunch in the kitchen?" Uncle Lin nodded, "yes." "You go to the kitchen to arrange it. You are not allowed to cook that woman''s food!" Lu said Uncle Lin: "..." Master, I don''t think you can be so childish. He said without expression in his heart. Chapter 466 Of course, this kind of words can never be said in front of the landing master. Uncle Lin can only say politely: "master, is this not good?" "What''s wrong?" Lu said angrily? I''m his father! I''m the head of the Lu family! Do I have no right to do anything at noon? " Uncle Lin: "..." He is tired of snacks. To be honest, he doesn''t really understand his boss. It''s you who say you need to repair your relationship with your son. It''s you who do things every time. He can only persuade more politely: "master, don''t you want to talk with little master and resolve the misunderstanding?"? You said, if you do this, is it not between father and son, and quarrel? " Master Lu ponders. Uncle Lin continued: "you think, if you behave more generously and let the kitchen make the meal more plentiful at noon, will the young master be in a better mood when he comes back later, and what you want to say to him will be more smooth, won''t you? What''s more, Miss Jinli is the favorite of the young master now, but who knows in the future, which young man have you met and which little star has lived a lifetime? " But I don''t think the young master''s attitude towards Miss Jinli is the attitude towards the little star. Of course, this kind of idea only needs to be thought in my heart. There''s no need to say it. Mr. Lu is in love. But he couldn''t pull the face off, so he sat there with a cold face and didn''t speak. Uncle Lin said that I know a lot. I''ll give it to you. "That master, I''m going to order the kitchen to make more dishes that little master likes to eat?" He suggested. Master Lu snorted coldly, "why do you do what he likes to eat? Do what I like! " that''s right. Uncle Lin said with a sigh of relief, "I''ll go first." ¡°¡­¡­ Hum. " Stepping out of the door, uncle Lin can still hear his master''s cold hum. He shakes his head helplessly - the master is getting older, but his temperament is getting back. Twenty years earlier, he could not do such a shameless thing. ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya didn''t order the kitchen to cook in advance. It''s not because of his negligence, but because he didn''t plan to let Jin Li eat the dishes in the kitchen of Lu Zhai. After half a circle, they went straight back to the yard of Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya takes Jin Li to a personal cinema and lets her watch movies or play games. Jin Li asked him, "what are you going to do?" Lu Zhengya chuckled, "don''t you gods have to eat?" Cook! Jin Li''s eyes brightened. "Are you going to cook?" She asked. Lu Zhengya pretends to think: "perhaps, you would prefer to taste the old taste of the kitchen which has remained unchanged for decades?" Of course not! Jin Li quickly sat up straight and praised Lu Zhengya: "I like your cooking best. What''s more, Lu Zhengya is the most handsome cook! " Lu Zhengya: "..." Hearing this, he did not know whether to be happy or sad. He ordered people to bring in the ingredients in advance. The kitchen was cleaned every day. Everything was ready-made. Lu Zhengya pulls up his sleeve and enters the kitchen. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Sitting at the table, Mr. Lu is waiting for his son to come back. But he waited for a long time, not for anyone. "Lin Shan, what''s the matter?" Lu asked, frowning. Chapter 467 Uncle Lin hurriedly asked people to see it. After a while, the news came back. It''s just the news Uncle Lin: "..." He lowered his head and looked at Mr. Lu, who was sitting on the throne. The head of the family was well placed. Be careful when he heard the news, he would not be able to bear the stimulation and turn his back. But anyway, it''s still to be said. "He went to his yard directly, young master. He won''t come here for dinner," said uncle Lin Mr. Lu: "..." He was as angry as Uncle Lin expected! But when he was angry, he could still maintain his reason: "hum! No! Starve him! " Uncle Lin: "..." Once again, he said, "the young master asked people to buy ingredients, and he is cooking." PA! This is the sound of the spoon Lu just picked up and fell into the soup bowl. He looked up incredulously: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear it. " Uncle Lin repeated the words, and then silently stepped back. After five seconds of silence. PA! This is the sound of China Breaking on the ground. "No, Xiao Zi No, Xiao Zi! I haven''t eaten a dish he made! Never been to his treasure room! Just for a woman For a woman! " Mr. Lu was obviously angry and scolded all by himself. honest and honest uncle Lin continued to make complaints about his heart: then, little master never ate a dish you made. Isn''t that even? ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya didn''t know that his father was going to be stunned by Qi. Of course, if he knew, he would not care much. He and that man, between each other, say affection that is a joke. It''s a little more distasteful to each other. Of course, this kind of one-sided emotion, Mr. Lu is afraid to be more. After all, for Lu Zhengya, these people of Lu family, apart from Lu Jianzhen, don''t like them, but they don''t hate them much, let alone spend their time to make them sad. They are not worth his time. But it''s different from Mr. Lu. Lu Zhengya''s existence is a bright face to him. Tell him that the son he never cared about is actually the best one. Excellent to let the business kingdom of Lu''s prosper, leaping up several levels. But also excellent to He was elevated. He became a retired old man who was idle and raised flowers and grass at home. His perception of Lu Zhengya is actually complicated. Of course, in the first ten years when Lu Zhengya showed his talent, he had no impression of him at all. A son with autistic tendencies and emotional disorders is not worth his trouble. When he reveals his power and means, the only thing left between the father and the son is power. He is proud of Lu Zhengya, but he is also a little reluctant. He is mixed with the idea of controlling the son and forcing him to bow to himself. But there is no comparison between an old wolf king and a young and strong lion. A lion can never bow to a lone wolf. And the wolf king keeps his glory and pride. Therefore, the contradictions between them can never be reconciled. Of course, for Lu Zhengya, he never wanted to reconcile. He is sitting at the table at the moment, looking contentedly at Jin Li''s eating. Chapter 468 e beautiful enough to feast the eyes. Looking at Jin Li eating, Lu Zhengya really understood the word. He just needs to watch her eat, and he feels extremely satisfied. Even in his stomach, he doesn''t feel hungry. However, Jin Li was stunned by his eyes and asked, "what do you want me to do? Is the meal not delicious? " Lu Zhengya: " I think it''s delicious to see you eat. " This is not very understandable. She said her feelings: "although you are also very good-looking, you usually look very pleasant. But I will pay more attention to the delicious food. " Once again, it was stressed that he was not as good as a dish of food A month ago, this kind of conversation would have been a heartbreak. But not now. He showed a smile of Ten Thousand Buddhas: "yes, you can eat it." If you like his cooking, round it up to like him. The love of the hegemonic general depends on mathematics. ¡­¡­ The two spent only one morning and one lunch time in the mansion. The reason is that Lu Zhengya received an important call. After all, he is a man who is in charge of the lifeblood of the business kingdom. He always meets such and such emergencies, so he has to rush to deal with them. Lu Zhengya was not so happy, but he couldn''t help it. He asked the driver to come over and told her to take Jin Li home. He said sorry to Jin Li, and then hurried to the company. But until Lu Zhengya left, Jin Li thought later: Why did he apologize to me? He invited me to visit the land house, and took me to the collection room for a visit. What else could I be sorry for? The fish head is not good at dealing with such complicated problems. After thinking for a long time, she decided to let it go. It doesn''t matter. She came home just in time for a nap. Jin Li happily gets into the comfortable bed and sleeps soundly. When I woke up, there was still a bit of confusion about Jin Li. As soon as I went downstairs, I felt sorry and distressed for my assistant. Jin Li is inexplicable. She rubs her eyes and looks at them again. It''s really sad and pitiful, as if she had been wronged. Jinli:? Her first reaction was, "am I black again?" No wonder she can only think of this. Besides this, what other grievances can she suffer? Lanting sighed heavily: "look at the hot search, Jinli!" It seems that it''s really black. Jin Li is not in a hurry to pour herself a glass of water and sit on the sofa. Then she takes out her mobile phone and slowly starts a hot search - a red Title falls into her eyes at first - ? the father of Lu''s family and Qianjin, a shipping magnate, have afternoon tea together. They suspect that the two good things are close to each other. Hmm? the father of Lu''s family and his father of Lu Zhengya? That nasty old man? Jin Li''s first thought is: he is so old, want to get married again? Until the point to open micro blog: Oh, it is to say what the gold, and Lu Zhengya. It is also mentioned in the text that the old man Lu is very satisfied with the young lady and seems willing to let her be his own daughter-in-law. Jin Li finished reading the text, turned down the comments, just about to back out, suddenly a hand meal. She saw a comment and referred to herself. Turn it down again. OK, she knows what happened to Lanting''s eyes. - 4 changes. See you in the daytime. You can vote for any recommended monthly ticket. Good night, everyone. Chapter 469 Because the name "Jinli" appears a little more frequently under the microblog, which was originally a good microblog for the powerful people. Moreover, it appeared as a poor man. [Lujia and shipbuilding tycoon? What do I do with Jinli? ]Alas, there is no such thing as true love in a big family. Finally, the prince will marry the princess. ] ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Other people''s father Lu just plays with Jin Li. Are you serious? ] [purr purr loves Jinli. I used to think that Yali is the sweetest pair of CP in the world, and the reality has hit my head] [wait, you CP powder, don''t take it seriously Lu dada and Jin Li, but they never admitted their relationship? How can I be infatuated with paying my sweetheart by mistake? Are some fans out of their heads? ] [I''m really convinced. Under this kind of hot search, there are fans of a star who are also hot. It''s not related to a star that other people marry. Thank you. ] ¡­¡­ After reading it for a while, Jin Li felt a little dizzy. She quit Weibo and looked at Lanting seriously. "Lanting." She was shouting at each other''s names. Blue Ting sees her this battle, also some nervousness: "how, how, brocade pear?" Jin Li asked her, "do you think the same as those netizens? Pity me? " Lanting covers her mouth and shakes her head vigorously:" no, no! " "You have it!" said Jin Li Don''t try to trick the little fairy fish. She said fiercely, "put away those strange ideas in your mind! The little fairy is not pitiful at all! " Lanting: "..." She didn''t get killed. She even wanted to laugh. Jin Li continued: "Lu Zhengya and I are good friends. Do you know that! Don''t say that this news is fake. Even if it''s true, I''m happy to bless him. I have nothing to be pitiful about. " When it comes to blessing, Jinli is a little unhappy. However, she attributed this unhappiness to seeing the rumors of those netizens, and did not go deep into it. LAN Ting looks at Jin Li carefully. When she finally confirmed that the other party was speaking seriously, and these words were all from the heart, without any forced smile and duplicity - relieved, but also some heartache. Of course, it''s because Jinli seems to have no idea about Lu''s father. Since there''s nothing between them, of course, there''s no injury caused by this. Of course, heartache is because the love in CP fans'' mind does not exist at all. "Alas." She gave a deep sigh. "Jin Li:" Lanting asked, "do you want to make a statement?" Jin Li smell speech, with a kind of look at the eyes of a fool looking at her: "their two things, why do I want to make a statement?" Yeah. Lanting also thinks she''s a little silly. But she quickly thought of another thing: "Jin Li, you just said that this micro blog news is false, how do you know?" Jin Li said "ah" and realized what Lanting meant. With a flat mouth, she thought of the bad old man she met in the mansion. Only when he can be the leader of Lu Zhengya can he have a ghost. However, it''s not convenient for Jinli to say something about his father and son. She just vaguely said, "Lu Zhengya is a man of his own ideas. His life events will not be decided by anyone." Chapter 470 LAN Ting has a keen sense. Jin Li knows something about it. But she was obviously not going to say it. Since she is not going to say it, LAN Ting is not going to ask. ¡­¡­ At this time, inexplicably on the hot search, finally finished the work at hand ¡¤ Ba Zong ¡¤ Lu Zhengya, really looked at his mobile phone with frost on his face. To be exact, it''s the microblog page on the mobile phone. Hot search front row, the hot marriage title of the powerful family. He had a big jump on his forehead, and when he saw the comments, he was even more upset. It''s hard for him to get a wife. Why should someone always trip him up? Especially the stumbling block is his father. It''s annoying! Lu Zhengya was the first to call Jinli. The first sentence is: "Jin Li, did you read the micro blog?" Jin Li is watching the video. That''s right. It''s the movie she starred in, lady Qin. It''s edited on the Internet. It''s a collection of Helan Mingji''s separate scenes. That''s how narcissistic the fairy is. She can watch her beauty in the play a hundred times! She replied, "look." Accompanied by her in watching the video clip of Lanting''s ear movement, keen to feel that things are not simple. It''s dad Lu? Her eyes lit up all at once. Lu Zhengya, listening to the other side''s tone as usual, was a little frustrated. On the one hand, he hoped that the other side would not take the fake news seriously, and not take it to heart. On the other hand, he secretly imagined that Jin Li would be angry with the news? Now I know: think too much. But he also explained: "it''s all written by the reporter. I don''t know any ship tycoon at all. I haven''t even met him!" So don''t get me wrong. Jin Li nodded and said, "I know. Even if it''s like this, it shouldn''t be your father, right?" You are wise in such matters. How can I be so slow in feeling? Lu Zhengya sighed in his heart. ¡­¡­ Hang up here. Lanting looks at Jinli with her eyes bright and crystal: "is it Lu dad calling?" Since she exposed the identity of CP powder, she called Lu dada very smoothly. Jin Li nods. Lanting was satisfied at once, and the spirit of CP, which had been a bit depressed, was revived again. Lu dada calls Jinli in person to explain a rumor on the Internet. If this is not love! Although Although Lanting has made sure, it''s hot at best. Jinli doesn''t know love at all. But anyway, Dad Lu''s heart is absolutely not running. Nothing is difficult in the world, just afraid of the intentional people. Dad Lu, come on! ¡­¡­ There are not only a few people who are really concerned about this matter. Su Hexiang called. She said more euphemism, asked Jin Li how these two days have gone, good mood. Jin Li replied that everything was OK. Su Hexiang listened to her relaxed tone, and also relieved in her heart: "so, do you want to go home for dinner tonight? Mom cooks herself. " "Go!" said Jin Li I''m also in the mood to care about food. I think it''s really nothing. At the Taoist Association, the most active qingyangzi also called to greet him. Even long Hao was pressed by his boss and called Jin Li. Long Hao: "..." No, what gives you the illusion that my relationship with Jinli is so good that even such personal matters need to be concerned? - 6 more, see you in the evening. What causes the author''s code inefficiency today? The sun is too good, the wind is too gentle, sleepy I can''t stop it! Chapter 471 However, the boss said: "we are the God Supervision Bureau, you and Jin Li contact most, you don''t go, who goes?" So long Hao came. He called Jinli, asked two questions, and finally hung up. Jin Li: "???" Is there something wrong with you? She didn''t know that long Hao called back the supervisor of the Shenjian Bureau: "after analysis, Jin Li didn''t suffer from emotional injury, nor was she in a bad mood due to Internet rumors, nor was she inclined to retaliate against others." To summarize: you can rest assured. The boss is very happy: "OK, you do things, I am at ease." Next time there''s such a thing, I''ll ask you. Long Hao: "..." He ha, ruthlessly hung up the phone. It''s annoying. ¡­¡­ Jin Li happily tidies up when she goes to Su''s house. Lu Zhengya''s second call has reached Lu Zhai. He was in a bad mood, even better. "What''s going on with today''s Weibo?" He questioned. Lu Laozi snorted: "that''s what it is. You''re too old. You should consider becoming a family..." "It''s none of your business." Lu Zhengya interrupts him. He can always easily provoke the anger of Mr. Lu. Lu''s voice suddenly said, "what is it that doesn''t concern me? You''re my son, and I''ll take care of you. I''ll tell you that I''ve made an appointment with that young lady to meet you at XXX tomorrow noon. You have to go, too. Don''t go... " Lu Zhengya hung up the phone without expression. Lu Laozi, who had time to finish his speech: "..." He took his cell phone and looked at Uncle Lin on one side. His tone was extremely grumpy: "he hung up on me? What does he mean? Is he going to turn the world upside down? " Uncle Lin: "..." He said quietly in his heart: why don''t you understand? When you came down from the position of chairman of the board of directors, the young master had already turned the world upside down and succeeded. Of course, in face, he must comfort Mr. Lu: "master, change your position and think about it. If you were forced by the old master to marry a woman you don''t know, wouldn''t you?" "Where do I need to be forced?" Lu said angrily? When I was his age, I had already read the flowers, closed my heart and got married. How old are I! " Uncle Lin: "..." Before he could say anything, Mr. Lu continued to be grumpy: "no, I''m going to call him again. I have to send someone over tomorrow." He continued to call. Uncle Lin quietly watched as his irascible master called, quarreled, hung up, called again, hung up, called again - couldn''t get through. It''s black. It''s an unexpected development. Uncle Lin has a dedicated smile on his face, and he has no expression in his heart. ¡­¡­ Jinli did not know that his good friend Lu Zhengya once again fell out with his father. She is eating delicious food at Su''s house. Mother Su tried her best to make up for her daughter. She knew that she liked food. She spent an afternoon in the kitchen alone. Besides food, stewed soup, desserts, snacks and a large table were set up. There is nothing more satisfying for a foodie. After eating and drinking, mother Su asked her carefully if she would like to sleep here tonight. Chapter 472 Jin Li thought for a moment. There seems to be nothing special at home. She nodded and agreed. So she saw that mother Su was as happy as if she had won any big prize. She even held her hands together, unconsciously grasping and relaxing, and said in a continuous voice: "then I''ll show you your room? I''ve rearranged it for you these days and added some things. I don''t know whether you like it or not... " She said a few words, and suddenly stopped her mouth, afraid that Jin Li would be upset, just looked at her eagerly. Jin Li smiled helplessly and said, "well, let''s go to see it together." Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief. She led Jin Li to the room, and Su Hexiang was with her. Jinli''s new room is very big, and its location is good. Opening the window is a large flower field. Inside, as mother Su said, everything is well prepared. Su Hexiang still said: "this cloakroom is my style, the bed is my mother''s choice, over there..." Jin Li listened patiently. At last, she said with a smile, "I like it very much. It''s hard." The success of this sentence made mother Su smile, as if she got this sentence, all the busyness before was worth it, and it was good. When Su''s mother left the room, Jin Li and Su Hexiang looked at each other. "Mother Su is so warm." "Jin pear spits out tongue," not used to Su Hexiang can''t help but sit down beside her: "my mother has tried to show nature in front of you. You don''t know. When you''re not there, she always talks about you." Jin Li is helpless: "actually..." Su Hexiang interrupts her: "it''s nothing." Jin Li raised her eyes and Su Hexiang looked at her: "I can feel it, and you should also feel it. Mom is happy to do this for you. " Jin limo. Of course she could feel it. She can even understand the thoughts of Su''s father and mother. It''s just that Bai Jinli suffered a crime more than 20 years ago and now wants to make up for her. However, the problem is that she is not a white pear. Jinli shakes her head. As Lu Zhengya said, this matter can never be explained. Even if it''s explained now, Su''s parents may not believe it. She sighed rather sadly. Su Hexiang looked at her like this, but she didn''t really understand what she was worried about. Can ask Jin Li, she also won''t say. She could only say something to distract Jin Li''s attention: "by the way, my father has found the records of all the newborns in the hospital where we were born. Now that we''ve informed everyone, the paternity test results will probably come out soon. " Jin Li looks up at her. When the girl talked about it, she looked very calm. When she saw Jin Li''s eyes, she smiled and said, "what can I do? I am very calm now. " After the most fearful days, she had already wanted to open up: she was not a white child, and the worst possibility had been eliminated. The biggest possibility, probably, is that she is a child who is wrongly carried by ordinary people. Let''s go with it. If the family is good, she will have more elders. If people don''t want to recognize her half way daughter, she doesn''t care. Su Hexiang said with ease, "now I feel that I can face all kinds of situations calmly." ¡­¡­ However, it turns out that people can''t talk too much. - 8 changes. Ah, we''ll see you in the morning ~ Chapter 473 This is a matter of quick results. Su Hexiang''s case is probably the real negligence of the hospital. Because on that day, most of the families with newborn babies cooperated very much in the paternity test. No one has a problem. Except for one person. When I called Su''s house over there, I was still embarrassed. "Mr. Su, the party refused to cooperate, so did the family..." "Who is it?" The identity of the man and the family''s family will be told here soon. Su Hexiang looks at the contents of the materials and falls into silence. Looking at her look, Jin Li felt strange and couldn''t help but lean over and take a look. After reading -- "Wow!" She exclaimed, "this little sister is a cruel person." ¡­¡­ On that day, Jin Li and Su Hexiang booked tickets to Hengzhou. That''s right. It''s the place where the girl who has changed her identity with Suhexiang may be. When they arrived in Hengzhou, they followed the address on the data and found a place. This is the central business district of Hengzhou city. The high-end KTV called "Tianqiu" in front of Jinli and Suhexiang occupied the whole three floors of the commercial building. Jin Li casts a concealed spell on them, so no one pays attention to them all the way. Su Hexiang didn''t know, so he thought it was the hat he wore today. The two arrived at the front desk. It''s still daytime. It''s not the rush hour of business. Several colleagues just leave for a while. Only two handsome boys at the front desk can have a chat. "Excuse me, is your boss there?" Asked Jin Li. It''s a little pleasant. Little brother quickly raised his head, only to see a little white delicate chin under the brim. Little brother blushed a little inexplicably and said softly, "our boss usually doesn''t see the guests." That''s it. Jin Li raised her head and showed her whole face under the brim. She smiled at the little boy Tiantian: "we have a very important thing to find the boss. Can the handsome man accommodate us?" Human men like to be called handsome men. Jinli still knows a lot about it. Little brother: Maddy, I''m dead. He looked at Jin Li in a daze and lost his instinct of speaking. The other little brother didn''t know what happened. He went this way for two steps: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the guests?" His words stopped. He also stared at Jin Li in a daze. After about two seconds, he shook his head and uttered a shocking sentence - "lying in the trough!" Jin Li: "..." It''s a bit bad. Some people have been dissatisfied to look this way. Jin Li quickly bowed his head and took Su Hexiang to one side to hide. She said "Shh" to the two of them: "Susu and I are here to find your boss today. Don''t talk about it, OK?" Susu? The two brothers were shocked, and Su Hexiang raised his head. Two hearts:!!!! I have no regrets to see the two goddesses die at one time! What did the goddess say just now? Want to see the boss? No problem! You say the boss doesn''t see people usually? Brother: no matter the goddess wants to go, you must take her, even if you are fired next second, I am also worth it! The two men looked at each other for a second. At last, the little brother on the left won and won the qualification to lead the two goddesses to see the boss. Jin Li thanked them and followed the little brother upstairs. The two girls who just went to make coffee came back. What they saw was a salted fish who had lost her whole life. Sister:??? Sorry, there is only one chapter in the morning. I can''t really write it today. Get up early tomorrow morning to write. There will be an update before 12 noon. Love me again! Cover the top pot ~ Chapter 474 The younger sister was startled. She handed him the coffee and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll make coffee, and that''s what you''re like? " Little brother looked at her with a deep face and sighed: "I just lost a chance to go to the top of my life." Sister: ¡­¡­ On the other side. Another little brother took them upstairs. There were other guests on the way, but no one found that the little brother in uniform was followed by two famous goddesses in the entertainment circle. Little brother''s expression is excited as if he won five million. The feeling that the whole world doesn''t know that only I know the big secret is really - wonderful! The little brother took people to a room on the third floor and turned to look at the two people: "this is the boss''s private suite. She usually takes a rest here when she is free." Jin Li nodded and said thanks to him. Little brother''s face is a little red. He quickly shakes his head when he hears the words: "it''s OK. It''s just a matter of hands. If you need anything more, you can tell me at any time. " Jin Li thanks him again. Little brother''s face is a little redder. After a little patience, he finally whispered, "it''s OK. If it''s convenient for you, can you sign for me?" Jin Li is stunned and sees a golden light emerge from her brother and fall on her. I''m still a fan. She smiled and said, "yes, but we have something to do now. Will you sign it when we get out of here?" Little brother nodded excitedly, and left with his hair floating under his feet. Jin Li and Su Hexiang look at each other and lightly press the doorbell. No one answered. Jin Li presses again. After a while, someone opened the door. An amazing face appeared in front of them. Even Jin Li has a bright eye. The woman was shocked to see Jinli, a beautiful face famous in the entertainment circle that few people would not recognize. She hesitated to take a look at Jinli: "you are Pear Jin Li nodded with a smile. Then, Su Hexiang also raised her head: "Hello, Miss Yu." Two minutes later, all three sat in the room. There is a reception room. Yu manluo poured tea for the two and sat on the sofa lazily: "two big stars, come to my little place, don''t know what''s the matter?" She doesn''t have that kind of subconscious tension and cramp when ordinary people see stars. Jin Li looks at her without blinking. To be fair, Yu manluo is not a woman with amazing features. Her appearance can only be regarded as the most common one, while Suhexiang is a beauty that can be counted in the whole entertainment circle, let alone Jinli herself. But Jin Li is also very sure that in the face of any woman like manluo, she will not be eclipsed. Ordinary people do not pay attention to her face when they see her, but they pay attention to her style. That kind of deep into the bone marrow, the whole person from inside to outside, all out, lazy hook people, obsequious. There are immortals in the heaven who specialize in the cultivation of wind and moon. They are both men and women. They have seen Jinli. It''s true that every frown and smile is full of desire. Raising hands and lifting eyes are soul killing. But they were all cultivated the day after tomorrow. If you are an ordinary person like Carol, you can only say that you have unique talent. Yu manluo''s eyes turned and saw Jin Li''s eyes: "Miss Jin Li, what are you looking at?" Chapter 475 "Look at you." Jin Li replied honestly. Yumanluo smiled. She also smiles differently from others. It''s that kind of smile. How to say, Jin Li thought about it with her cerebellar melon seeds. She felt that if she was a man, she would have some unstable thoughts and could not hold it. "Then do I look good?" Yumanluo asked her. Jin Li nodded again: "nice." Yumanluo smiled more moving: "it''s a great honor to be so praised by the top beauty in the entertainment circle." At the end of the exchange, yumanluo finally asked about their intention. This time it''s Suhexiang. "Yes, Miss Yu." Su Hexiang looked at her. "These days, there should be a hospital over there in Yunyang who called you. There was a baby holding the wrong thing." Yumanluo''s smile faded. She sat up straight, her close red wine skirt outlined a strong and delicate posture. "You two came for this?" She glanced at them and finally fell on Jinli''s face. "I heard that Miss Jinli was adopted when she was young, so do you have any questions about her life experience?" "No, it''s me." Su Hexiang said calmly. Yu manluo is stunned. She looked at Suhexiang, some inexplicable, who do not know, Suhexiang is a precious family, a real famous lady. What does she mean by that? Su Hexiang doesn''t mean to tell people more about Su''s family. She just says, "my biological parents, probably your parents." Yumanluo was really surprised. After that, he sneered again: "so, is it possible? But Miss Su, if you still have any expectation for family affection, I suggest you don''t need to continue to check. " Su Hexiang and Jin Li look at each other. Both of them have seen the information about Yu manluo. Her relationship with her family doesn''t seem to be very good. But a "bad relationship" clearly does not fully explain these things. Su Hexiang thought for a moment and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, I just want to know a fact. As for kinship... " She smiled and said, "Mom and dad have given me the best love in the world, and I have been satisfied for a long time." Yu manluo looked at Su Hexiang inquisitively, and then smiled with a smile: "OK, Yu''s family, I didn''t want to mention it, but I think you two are very pleasant. If you want to inquire, I''ll tell you." She is really an arrogant woman. In front of Jinli and Suhexiang, she said, "I think you''re in a good mood." it''s the extreme of her arrogance. But she, as a person, said such things, but it was not offensive. Jinli thought again, and thought that if she was a man, she would continue to be unable to control such a wild and charming beauty. Before the official opening ceremony, Yu manluo asked again, "do you mind if I smoke?" Jin Li doesn''t care much. She can''t even breathe. Su Hexiang doesn''t like it very much, but it''s someone else''s territory. She''s here to be considerate. She also remained silent. Yumanluo glanced at her and could see that the girl didn''t like her so much. But she doesn''t seem to care so much about other people''s feelings. She lit herself a cigarette. cigarette body is white, and the white fingers are added to the fingers. At the end of their fingers, they are painted with black nail polish. Chapter 476 The gray smoke curled up, and made yumanluo''s face faint. "In fact, that family has nothing to say." She gave a sneer. "I didn''t know what kinship was when I was little." Said yumanluo. She is the first child of her parents. She''s supposed to be spoiled by reason. But when she was born, the whole family was disappointed. Because she''s not a son. And her parents, because of work, are not allowed to have a second child. When she was a child, she was most impressed by the saying: "how can I not be a son?" It''s also ironic that a man who goes out of the gutter has received high-end and fashionable education physically, but the remains of the last century are still in the root. Their son is the root of their family. If he doesn''t have a son, he will die later, and no one will support him or send him to the grave. He will become a lone soul. Because of this, just after she was born, Yu manluo was sent to uncle''s house. She is uncle''s daughter, which she claims to be. The eldest uncle has two daughters and a son. In order to give birth to his son, he was punished as a poor man. Even so, they insisted on giving birth to three children. Yu manluo suspects that if the third child is still a daughter, the eldest uncle''s family will have the fourth child without hesitation. Jin Li and Su Hexiang look at each other. They have never seen such a situation. If they hadn''t heard of it, they wouldn''t have even thought of it. Even for the couple of Bai Yuanjun, people are a bit of top quality, but they have no obsession with their sons and daughters. Seeing their expression, yumanluo smiled and said, "I think it''s incredible?" They nodded. Yumanluo spits out a cigarette ring: "where is this? Since you want to listen, continue to listen to me." How could her eldest uncle''s family be a good one for her daughter. Their own daughters are second-class, let alone the daughters of other families? Her parents left her behind and left her at uncle''s house. Every year, they gave her uncle some money, which was a little nurturing. All of these are unknown to Monroe. Before she was 14 years old, she really thought she was the daughter of her uncle. She also lived at home for 14 years. She saw her eldest sister marry a man with a handicapped leg in the neighboring village because of their high bride price. The eldest aunt was counting the money of the bride price with a happy face. She said: "in the future, all the money will be left to brother Jun to beg for his daughter-in-law!" Junge is the only seedling of her eldest uncle''s mother''s family. Her cousin Yu Jun. She can only remember her handsome brother. She can''t imagine whether she can live well when her daughter is sold to such a family. Yu manluo didn''t go to junior high school. After finishing primary school, she worked at home. The reason is that the eldest aunt said: "girls are family, but they want to marry. What''s the use of spending so much money on reading? In the end, it''s not cheap for others? " She has endured all this. Until she was fourteen years old, she was told by her eldest aunt that she would find a family to marry. The 14-year-old yumano left home for the first time - without success, of course. Caught. Tied by a rope, he gave a good slap with a bamboo stick. Who did the eldest aunt call? She swears on the phone. On the third day, she met a pair of bright men and women. That''s her biological parents. She was brought back to town by her parents. At that time, she knew that her mother was the eldest aunt, the uncle and aunt who had never met before, was her father and mother. Chapter 477 Her parents bought her a nice dress and sent her to school. It''s just that she claims to be the daughter of her brother''s family. They also have a 10-year-old son at school. Yumanluo doesn''t think it''s bad. For a time she thought she was in heaven. She thought her nightmares were over and good days were coming. She didn''t go to any school. Everything in the city was strange and frightening to her. She couldn''t keep up with her study at all. She can''t tell people about these things. Every time she feels uncomfortable and wants to talk to her mother, the delicate and elegant woman always interrupts her words and looks at her with a kind of "Why are you so ignorant" eyes: "mother is very busy, and she is tired to spend money for you. You can solve this small matter yourself, OK?" Of course, we can only say yes. But clearly, this woman''s daily life is to go out shopping with ladies, play mahjong and do beauty. Moreover, she has time to tutor her brother every day, and accompany him to play in the playground during the holidays. And her father, every time looking at her report card, looked at her with a very disappointed look: "how can I have such a stupid daughter like you?" ¡­¡­ Jin Li and Su Hexiang are both hard to hear. Yu manluo snuffed out the smoke, saw the look of both of them, smiled and said, "why, it''s hard for me?" Jin Li nods. Yumanluo smiled: "what a naive girl." She is obviously the same age as them, but both in temperament and tone, there are too many vicissitudes. "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, either. I''m not a good person and I''m not worthy of sympathy." Said yumanluo. ¡­¡­ In order to keep up with the progress of her study, not to let her parents down and be laughed at, the little girl only sleeps for three hours every night, robot like brush learning. Finally, she gradually became like a city girl, and her academic performance went up. She''s very happy. She feels that she''s finally not dragging her feet. In this way, mom and dad will like me a little bit, right? No. My brother was admitted to an ordinary high school. My family happily went to the five-star hotel to have a big meal to celebrate. At the same time, because she went to school late and was the same age as her four-year-old brother, she handed her first high school admission notice to her parents, in exchange for her mother''s cold words: "do you mean it? Upset your brother? " It''s not just that. Because of her brother''s displeasure, the family refused to give her tuition, and even deducted her notice. Yumanluo didn''t know that. She thought she had lost it. She didn''t know it until she missed the registration date and her brother proudly showed it off in front of her. My heart is like death. This year, she turned eighteen. Instead of going to school, she chose to flee that home and go to another city, Hengzhou. She suffered a lot and met a man. He is nine years older than her and dotes on her like a little princess. He taught her a lot of things, let her from a little white flower, into a black heart lotus. "Manman, if you are tough and powerful, no one can hurt you." He said, drawing close to her ear. At that time, there was still a little innocence left in yumanluo. She always has a hope for others. Until Yu called her home and said that her father was seriously ill and wanted to see her. Yumanluo has gone. Almost didn''t come back. Chapter 478 Yumanluo''s voice is probably due to smoking all the year round. There are some voices. With a bit of husky sex. It''s like a witch in a dark fairy tale, sitting in front of the fireplace, holding yellow parchment, telling stories to children. She looked careless and took out another cigarette, but it didn''t light. She looked at Su Hexiang: "that family is really disgusting. I''ve seen your TV series. You''re a very good actor. Listen to my advice. Don''t touch them, or you''ll be careful. " Jinli sits on one side and looks at manluo with big eyes flashing, just like a reader who has been forced to catch up with half of the readers, almost unable to get on at a breath. "So what happened to you later?" She asked in a hurry. Yumanluo took another look at her, with a little temperature in her eyes: "you are really as lovely as the hearsay, really not like the white family." But Jinli''s life experience is too much. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment circle, she always wants to go online. As long as you surf the Internet, you can''t escape the news. In addition, she went to Jinli Weibo to read the full version because of the meaning of being in love with each other. Jin Li mumbled, "I was not raised by the white family." Yumanluo smiled: "later, that''s it. I rushed back all night and found that the man had nothing to do with it. " Jin Li: "? What is the truth? " Yumanluo sighed: "my baby brother, who is young, has a bad kidney. He wants my sister to selflessly offer help." Of course, yumanluo doesn''t want to. She is not that silly girl who doesn''t know how to think for herself. What kindness does Yu have to her? What is the relationship between her brother and her? Why is it worth her to donate a kidney for treatment? What''s more "Of course, I can''t be willing to. Then I was locked in my house. I overheard the two scum people talking. They thought that one kidney was not safe. They wanted me to be selfless and sacrifice myself to save people and build a seven level butcher. " At this point, yumanluo finally died completely. "As I said, I''m not a good person." "After I escaped from home, I didn''t feel very happy," said Yu. Is it not a great loss that people treat me like that and I just run away without fighting back? " Jin Li blinked: "so you?" Yumanluo held up the cup and blinked at her: "so I spent a lot of time and money and found some very secret things. As small as the evidence of two children in those years, and as large as the reason why they have been so rich at home for so many years, all of them have been sent to their rivals at home. " "Jin Li held out his thumb:" fierce "I''m flattered," said Yu It''s no wonder that the general situation of Yu''s family found out by father Su''s side is that the man''s hand is not clean and the amount involved is too large. When he went in, he had to wait for ten years conservatively. The assets of the family are all frozen. The only son cannot leave the hospital when he is ill in bed. The hostess sells all the pre marital houses under her name to her son to live. As for the "daughter" born on the same day and the same year of Suhexiang, I didn''t find any information. Yu manluo smiled softly: "I went to find a time specially, met my mother and told her that I did all this. It''s true that she''s so angry that she can''t help me It''s relaxing. " - today''s MUA! Chapter 479 Jin Li and Su Hexiang look at each other. In fact, in their life, the most profound understanding of "the best family" probably comes from the couple of Bai family. But the couple of Bai family, even if they are scum, disgusting or vicious, are always good for their children. From Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun, at least we can see that tiger poison does not eat children. But Yu family completely broke their cognition. Jin Li suddenly sighed: "you say, if Chen Lihua knew that she had put all her heart into her life and sent her daughter to such a wolf house, would she regret it?" Su Hexiang is silent for a moment. Yumanluo breathed a little, and her eyes moved on them for a while. She said with a smile, "well, I''ve finished my story. How about yours?" Her hand was playing with the cigarette at her fingertips, and she paused for a moment: "wait a minute, is Chen Lihua your adoptive mother, Miss Jin Li? What happened when she replaced her child? Isn''t her child dead? " Speaking of this, she looked at them once again and thought, "what else is the secret in this?" She can be said to be very frank with the two people, and even reported her father. This is not because of her lack of vigilance, but because she is very clear that these two people can find these things even 24 years ago, and they can also find what she said. What''s more In the heart of Yu manluo, she said: what''s so shameful about reporting such a thing as scum? What''s so shameful about hiding it? Su Hexiang and Jin Li look at each other. Finally, Su Hexiang said, "Chen Lihua''s child is not dead. She changed her child with my parents'' child." Yumanluo seems to be a little surprised. She looks at Suhexiang and Jin Li around her. She thinks the development is wonderful. But what''s more exciting is still to come. Su Hexiang tells us about Chen Lihua''s change of children. Yu manluo: "..." After two seconds of silence, she sighed quietly: "so, after I have experienced a pair of scum parents, now you tell me that my biological parents are actually another pair of scum?" Su Hexiang: "..." Jin Li: "..." Well, from a factual point of view, it doesn''t seem to matter. "So, what are you going to do now? Do you want to continue to find out? " Yu manluo looks at Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang sipped her mouth and nodded at last: "yes, I still want to make a final confirmation about who my biological parents are." ¡°OK¡£¡± Yumanluo nodded, "I can help you." Su Hexiang is astonished: "what?" Yumanluo said crisply: "I said, I can help you to get the woman''s intimate items, you can take it for paternity test. After that, it doesn''t matter to me whether you want to recognize relatives or do something else. " Su Hexiang asked doubtfully, "what do you want to help me?" "Very simple, my business, you are not allowed to tell the white couple," said Yu manluo lightly Su Hexiang was surprised: "don''t you want to be sure if they are your biological parents?" Yumanluo sneered, "isn''t it important?" She stood up and made a slight rotation. The dark skirt was flying like a gorgeous flower. She raised her lips and smiled at them gently, with a free and easy gesture: "I''m living a very easy life now. What parents do I want to find trouble for myself?" Chapter 480 Su Hexiang watched yumanluo for a while. At last she said, "I thought I had lived a very clear life, and only when I saw you did I know that I was far away." Yu manluo put away her smile and said lightly, "if you live clearly and want to trade it for me, I''d rather I didn''t." Su Hexiang: "I''m sorry." Yu manluo looked at her and smiled again: "it doesn''t matter, you are so good." Jin Li looks at her without blinking. Yumanluo seems to like her very much. She smiles and asks, "what are you doing watching me like this?" Jin Li once again played a straight character: "Hello, I like you very much." Yu manluo''s waist and legs were shaking with a smile over her mouth: "it''s so clever, I like you too." People like her who have fallen into the abyss and been redeemed by others can no longer pretend to be innocent. Of course, she did not disdain the innocence of being abandoned by herself. But this does not prevent her from enjoying the warm sun when she sees people who are generally comfortable and happy. At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. A man came in from outside. He didn''t seem to have expected someone in the room, but after a moment''s hesitation, he came over. Jin Li and Su Hexiang look up at him - he is too tall. He is at least one meter and nine meters tall and strong. It''s not that fat, it''s muscle, it''s full of strength. He is very fierce. He is not ugly, but handsome when it comes to his facial features. He gives people a strong sense of oppression. There is a scar on the forehead, which makes the five senses full of evil spirit lick three points of violence. He came up to Carol. The slender Yu manluo stands with him. It''s suitable to use a non derogatory word - beauty and beast. "Manman." The ferocious man cried out to the women around him in a surprisingly soft voice. He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, in exchange for a scornful snort of "no shave today", which turned around to see Xiang and Jin Li. Yes, these two beauties are standing here. He''s been in for so long, but he hasn''t seen them at all. When his eyes touched Jin Li and Su Hexiang, there was a trace of amazement in his eyes, but that was all. "Who are you? What can I do for Manman? " He asked warily. He was quite sure that he didn''t know these two people before Carol. Jin Li is rarely seen like this. She glanced at him, and then at manlo, and exclaimed, "Manman, your partner, he really likes you." She heard people calling her Manman, and so did she. At first, the man was not happy. After hearing all her words, his eyebrows and heart extended. It seemed that Jin Li''s words got his heart. Yumanluo couldn''t help laughing again. As if she had no bones, she leaned back in the arms of men, which was the most reliable harbor in her life: "how can I see it?" Jin Li pointed to herself: "I''m so beautiful, but he didn''t look at me directly from the door." "If you don''t like it, how can it be?" she muttered Yumanluo smiled happily. Seeing her like this, the man knew that she liked the girl in front of him, and his eyes on Jinli were softened. "Hello, my name is fan Sheng." He said hello to Jin Li. Jinli is shocked: up to now, there are people who don''t know xiaoxianyu! - 8. Ah, big boys. We''ll see you in the early morning. Ouch Mei ¡« Chapter 481 She looked at the strange eyes of the man and was lost in thought. Fan Sheng: "..." He looked at Mandy strangely. The expression in his eyes was: what does your friend mean? Yu manluo: "..." She said how do I know! She called Jin Li. Jin Li returned to her mind and said, "ah," Hello, I''m Jin Li Fan Sheng mumbled, "the name sounds familiar to me Ah! " His eyes suddenly brightened: "I remember, aren''t you the goddess that my brothers talk about every day? It''s a big star! " His personality is different from what Jin Li imagined. According to Yu manluo, Jinli thought that the man who pulled her out of the mud and taught her how to grow up was a tough man with a dark stomach. But the big man in front of him looks like a bad young man. It''s still the kind that ordinary people would like to take a detour when they see it on the road. There''s absolutely nothing to do with a man of deep mind. However, people are never good-looking, and Jinli is not tangled. Fan Sheng greets Su Hexiang again. Su Hexiang recognized that he had played various subjects for so many years. The popularity of Styrax is at least at the national level. Seeing a couple of lovers together and obviously having some discussions, Jin Li and Su Hexiang look at each other: since the intention has been solved, it''s time to leave. Yu manluo probably had something to do, and didn''t leave anyone. After leaving contact information with each other, he and fan Sheng took them out of the door in person. Of course, Jinli didn''t forget the signature she promised before. In the screams of envy from his colleagues, the little brother felt that he was on the top of his life. Another brother who has become a salted fish suddenly feels that he has evolved from a salted fish to a pickled fish, which is both sour and superfluous. On the way back, both of them were silent. For a long time, Su Hexiang sighed: "this trip, the result really let me some surprises." Whether it''s that couple, or Yu manluo. Jin Li is silent. Speaking of manluo, Su Hexiang said with a little appreciation: "for the first time, I saw such a woman." Zhang Kuang, lazy, casual, sober, feminine tenderness carved into the bone, beautiful amazing. She always seemed to understand what she wanted and what she was most important for. Such lucidity is terrible and admirable. Jin Li is still silent. Su Hexiang finally found something wrong. She looked sideways at Jin Li: "Jin Li? Pear? What are you thinking? " Jin Li said "ah" and went back to her mind: "huh? What''s the matter? " Su Hexiang: "..." She is helpless: "I say what you are thinking, unexpectedly so infatuated, I told you the old words." Speaking of this, Jin Li''s expression deepened again. She sighed and said very seriously, "I''m thinking about my career and my future plan." Su Hexiang: It''s not that she wants to tear down the stage, Jin Li. It''s not like she really thinks about such things. "Why do you think of all of a sudden?" Suhexiang is at a loss. Is it stimulated by anything? Jin Li''s face is serious: "today that fan Sheng, he doesn''t even know me?" She couldn''t help but take out a small mirror and look at herself up and down again. She still couldn''t believe it: "how can anyone not know me?" Chapter 482 "There are people who don''t know me!" Jin Li repeated this sentence again, even with a trace of indignation: "am I not good enough? I''m such a beautiful person. Shouldn''t I be unforgettable once? " Su Hexiang:"... " There are many grooves without openings. She didn''t know what to say. But it''s clear that Jin Li doesn''t need her to say anything. "So this is definitely not my personal reason. It must be that my popularity is not enough," she continued. No, I used to be too relaxed. I can''t do this anymore. I have to call elder sister Qing when I go back, and quickly arrange some work for me. No, call sister Qing now! " As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone and skillfully dialed out her agent''s number. Sitting next to him, Su Hexiang watched the whole journey: "..." Jinli''s laziness is famous in the circle. After she received "thrilling no one island", she had a long rest before receiving the big fire TV play "Lady of Qin". After Helan Mingji became popular, she had a long time to open the window again, and then she received the variety show "here comes the koi". And "Koi here" after the unexpected beheading, she is directly rested to now. If someone else were to change, four or five notices might have been answered. Who knows, this salty fish suddenly rises up, unexpectedly is this reason? If her agent knew the truth, he would go to fan Sheng''s house to thank him in person, right? Here, Jinli has said to Qingjie, "Qingjie, help me get in touch with my work I am not wrong with you. I ask for work What do you want? You see, the script is still a reality show or something, all of which can be done. If you want to do the program, you must remember that the flow is large, and many viewers can see my kind! Script words Whatever, the role must be beautiful! Well After listening to the whole process of Suhexiang: "..." Again, there are many grooves without openings. She chose silence. After Jinli made the phone call, the whole person seemed to have made chicken blood. She began to say, "I must strive to make everyone know me." She turned to Su Hexiang and said, "Su Su, do you think there is any other way to improve your popularity quickly?" Su Hexiang: "..." She said politely, "in fact, it''s less than a year before, not counting your black history and the time of turning red officially. In one year, it''s something that most people can''t imagine in their whole life to be able to reach the present height. " You are still so dissatisfied. Aren''t others desperate to jump? "But." Jin Li frowned. "I don''t think it''s enough." It''s not enough for her. Her magic power, since last time because of playing "Lady Qin", has absorbed a lot of golden energy and recovered 10%, since opening the small treasure house, although it has been growing rapidly and continuously, but these energies can not meet her needs. She needs a lot more energy. Otherwise, it really doesn''t know how long it will take for her to gather all her strength to return to the heaven. "Alas." She sighed heavily, very sad. They flew back to the capital. At this time, after a few days, she will begin to pack up her things and follow Lu Jianzhen to pigeon country. "I don''t know if those foreigners will indulge in the beauty of fairies," she said Chapter 483 Jin Li first came to Lu''s house and set out with Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen, as the elder sister of a tyrant, is also a female tyrant in essence. She has her own private plane. Of course, Lu bazong Zhengya, who has put off his work for the next half a month and added 300% bonus to Bai Yan, also has his own private plane. Jin Li''s schedule was clearly arranged by the two of them. She just needs to bring her favorite clothes and jewelry and other things, other things, nothing to do. The plane arrived in pigeon country in half a night. When getting off the plane, Jin Li saw the brilliant sunset. She laughed. "This time, we will have a very smooth trip." Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya just said it casually and didn''t care. There are drivers waiting at the airport for a long time to pick them up to the rest place. Lu Zhengya held the salute for her and explained softly: "my sister and I have real estate in pigeon country, but this time it''s my sister''s exhibition, so we go to my sister''s manor, which is more convenient for her." Yes, Mrs. Lu Jianzhen, who is inhumane in the moat, is not only the country of doves, but also many other countries she has been to, such as the country of lions, the country of goats, the country of eagles, the country of the sun and so on. She has purchased her own real estate and hired someone to take care of it. She may not go to live in these houses for several years, but who cares? Whenever she wants to go somewhere in a country and the house works, it''s the right one. There is a mine at home. It''s just wayward. *The manor of Lu Jianzhen is located in the wealthy area of the capital of dove country and silver city. If you can own real estate here, you must be rich or expensive. When the three arrived, they saw from a distance that someone was playing on the golf course on the other side of a lake. The golden haired and blue eyed housekeeper has already prepared everything for the three people, put the salute in their respective rooms, and ask what drinks they like. When he saw Jin Li, he was shocked for a moment, then he bent down and said a string of words that Jin Li could not understand. Jin Li: "..." She looked at the other two. Lu Jianzhen said with a smile, "my housekeeper said that he has never seen such a beautiful lady as you, as charming as the shining stars in the night sky." Jin Li is stunned and laughs happily. She said thanks to the housekeeper very seriously. It''s said that people in Dove country are very romantic and can speak very well. Jinli thought that the netizens didn''t cheat me as expected, and their aesthetics were also very good. After the three settled down, Lu Jianzhen asked Jin Li if she was tired. Would she like to have a rest at night or go out to see the night view of the silver city. Jin Li had a sleep on the plane and thought she was in a good mood, so she said she could go out for a walk. Lu Jianzhen immediately asked people to arrange, but there was obviously a little accident. A visitor interrupted the three. Jin Li looks at a man with blonde hair and blue eyes and Lu Jianzhen gives a hug and says something. Then, he looked at Lu Zhengya and Jin Li, his eyes were wide, and he said a lot of things quickly. Jin Li feels her illiteracy again. I can''t understand. It''s really sad. Lu Jianzhen and her introduction: "this is my neighbor, sir Beckett. He is an old aristocrat of the dove kingdom. He just told me that my brother and you are so beautiful that he is intoxicated." Jinli: I''m very happy. Look at the title. There are three changes in the difficult liver. I see you in the daytime Mei ¡« Chapter 484 Jin Li was very happy at once, nodded and said, "elder sister, your friend is really discerning!" Lu Zhengya is not so happy. He is a man, praised. To tell you the truth, he was offended except for saying it from anyone other than Jin Li. But this young knight really didn''t seem to have any other meaning. For Lu Jianzhen''s sake, Lu Zhengya tolerated it. But some things can be tolerated, some things can''t be tolerated. For example, at this moment, after staring at Jinli for a long time, sir Beckett suddenly said, "can I invite this beautiful miss Jinli to have dinner together?" Lu Zhengya: "" He gave the Sir Beckett a cold look. Don''t think I can''t see your dirty mind! Hum! Jinli could only feel that the handsome foreigner''s eyes fell on her, but she couldn''t understand what he said. She looked at Lu Jianzhen subconsciously. Before Lu Jianzhen could speak, Lu Zhengya, standing on one side, said steadily, "he said, you look like his first love." Lu Jianzhen: "???" Brother, do you learn Chinese so well? Jin Li: "...?" Lu Zhengya really knows about Jinli. In this way, some people will not feel anything after listening, and some people will not be happy. Jinli is the latter. She never thinks she looks like someone. A fairy is a fairy. She gave an awkward and polite smile and smiled at the Sir Beckett. Sir Beckett: We are all tired today. We are going to have dinner at home and have a good rest Sir Beckett hurriedly expressed his understanding and said that in this case, he would not disturb him. He also said that he hoped Miss Jinli would have time to appreciate her next time. Lu Zhengya''s face is expressionless in his heart. Ha ha: die. Impossible, Jinli will never have time. Seeing his friend leave, Lu Jianzhen: "..." On the one hand, she felt that such a son''s younger brother was a bit of a hole. On the other hand, she felt helpless: who let this be her own younger brother? Even if I want to kill him in my heart, I have to protect him in front of outsiders? When Sir Beckett left, Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li: "just now I thought about it. Yesterday, I asked the housekeeper to buy a batch of delicious ingredients, which is the best taste when they are fresh. Do you want to go out for dinner or do I make you a big meal? " Just now I was tired with Sir Beckett. Isn''t it a shame to go out to play? Lu Zhengya can only use his strength to tell a lie to himself. "I want to eat a big meal!" said Jin Li Lu Zhengya smiled: "OK." Lu Jianzhen looked at his younger brother with astonishment and deeply felt that love was indeed a wonderful thing. She grew up watching Lu Zhengya grow up. This cold younger brother, when facing his sweetheart, will be jealous and sour, and will be eager to express himself, which can be regarded as It''s a little popular. Lu Zhengya went to the kitchen to show his skill. Jin Li sits in the living room and chats with Lu Jianzhen. In a few minutes, Su Hexiang''s phone call came. First, I asked her if she had arrived and if she was not used to it. At last, I said that she had sent her personal belongings from her home to the appraisal center. Chapter 485 Su Hexiang also asked Yu manluo if she needed something from the white couple. Yumanluo refused. As she said, she really doesn''t care about the so-called consanguinity. The Shenjian bureau also called Jinli. They just want to make sure the schedule of Jinli. Jinli is very cooperative. Most of the time, fairies are very talkative fairies. Especially when there will be a big meal in front of her. Lu Zhengya is not a liar. When we know that the owners will come today, the professional housekeeper has prepared everything for the best service. The next development is exactly as expected by Lu Zhengya. As soon as the fairy is happy, she eats more. When you are full, the fish will be lazy and sleepy. As a result, Lu Zhengya, the "intimate" one, naturally proposed to cancel the night view tour tonight. Anyway, they will stay in Dove country for many days, and it is not urgent to watch the night view at this time. Jin Li hesitated for less than ten seconds and then made a happy decision - go to sleep. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She looked at these two people getting along, suddenly a little confused. When did they start to get along with each other in such a way? She remembers that just a few months ago, there was no such thing between the two. Her stupid brother, who was eaten to death by Jinli, didn''t do as well as an underage student. He was so stupid that he could hardly see. How long has it been? he has learned to put his best foot in his head, to devise strategies, to camp step by step, and to keep people in one circle, within his control? She looked at Lu Zhengya, the meaning in her eyes was very obvious: "progress is so fast, did you secretly go to the cram school?" Lu Zhengya calmly looked back at the past: "when you have enough heart and understanding of a person, it''s not difficult to do this." Yes, the bully finally woke up, abandoned those useless love strategies and poison chicken soup on the Internet, and began to pursue people in his own way. It has been proved that the effect is remarkable. Lu Jianzhen ate a mouthful of dog food. She began to reflect on herself, is it too long empty window, unexpectedly by such a pair of young show? ¡­¡­ mua£¡ Chapter 486 At the first sight of the person in the mirror, Jinli has only one feeling left in her mind - How can she have such a good-looking person! No, how could there be such a beautiful fairy! There is no doubt that the dress is beautiful. The makeup is also beautiful. But all of these things together serve only her beauty. Jin Li blinked, feeling as if she was shining. She picked up her skirt and gently rotated it in front of the mirror. The light blue skirt turned, like a flower blooming under her feet. And the charming fairy, standing in the middle of the flower. Jin Li couldn''t help laughing. The whole house was silent. All the stylists are looking at her, like the most perfect work of God. Jin Li finally stops. She turns around and thanks several people. Some people can''t understand her words, but they can probably understand what she wants to express from her actions. What did they say to Jin Li? Their tone was high and they looked excited. Jin Li: "..." I''m sorry. I really can''t understand. The knock at the door interrupted the noise of the room. Lu Zhengya''s voice came in: "excuse me, can I come in now?" Jin Li smiled at everyone with a sigh of relief, then looked up and said, "come in." Lu Zhengya opens the door. His eyes stopped. The dressed up pear is surrounded by many people in the center. But no one can hide her brilliance. She stood in the crowd, smiling and staring at him, eyes like water. Lu Zhengya suddenly felt a strong impulse. He walked step by step towards Jinli. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. Jin Li feels that the atmosphere is not right at the moment, but she still doesn''t understand what''s wrong. Lu Zhengya has come to her. He looked so attentive and serious that people around him could not help but calm down and look at the young men and women. Lu Zhengya reached out and gently held up the hand of Jin Li and bent over. Jin Li looks at him in a daze. The next moment, the back of her hand warmed. There is something warm on it. It''s the lip of Lu Zhengya. Jin Li:! There''s never been such a close movement between them. Jin Li is not used to it. She even feels that her hand is a little hot. Subconsciously, she needs to take it back. But Lu Zhengya holds it hard, and she can''t pull it out. Lu Zhengya holds her hand, stands up straight and looks at her with a smile: "you are so beautiful, my little fairy." Then when Jin Li wanted to draw out her hand for the second time, she took the initiative to release her. Jin Li, who has just saved a little energy: "..." This feeling of being unable to go up and down is really not good. And before she could say anything, Lu Zhengya had already talked with her sculptors. They looked familiar. Two of them even hugged Lu Zhengya and pasted it intimately. Jin Li is stunned. She remembered that when Lu Jianzhen met Sir Beckett, he kissed his sister on the back of the hand and hugged her. "Lu, is this beautiful girl like a goddess your lover?" Sofina, the speaking dress maker, has warm red curly hair and a wide gap between her front teeth, which is a symbol of luck in the country of doves. Lu Zhengya glanced at Jin Li and replied with a smile, "she is my goddess." Sofina nodded and said sincerely, "you look so well matched." Chapter 487 Jin Li looks at them blankly and chats. Soon, Lu Zhengya turns around and looks at her: "elder sister is waiting for you. Let''s go." Jin Li nodded, "Oh." "Wait a minute." Lu Zhengya looked at her, frowned and asked, "where''s your necklace?" Necklace? Yes. It''s said that you should wear the star you love today. Jin Li looks at several people around her and feels embarrassed. Her beloved stars are collected in a small treasure house. It''s not good to take them out in front of these people. Lu Zhengya obviously thought of it. He leaned aside and said something to a few people. Jin Li sees a few people to show understanding smile to come, came out of the room together. "Jin Li:" Although I can''t understand you, your expression makes me feel that you are thinking something unhealthy. "What did you just say to them?" Asked Jin Li. Lu Zheng cliff looks natural: "I said, we need to stay alone for a while." Jin Li: "..." No wonder those people look so strange. But Lu Zhengya looked at her straightly: "what''s the matter? Let''s hurry up. My sister is waiting. " Jin Li looks at him suspiciously, and doesn''t see any wrong energy. Maybe I think more about it. Lu Zhengya is not such a cunning man. Jin Li thought. She held out her hand, silver flash in the palm, the beloved star has appeared in her hand. Today''s dress is light blue, and the skirt is decorated with the same light as the starry sky. It matches this beloved star very well. "I''ll take it for you." Lu Zhengya said in her ear. Jin Li just wanted to say that I can. Lu Zhengya has taken the necklace in her hand. It''s a bit bad to refuse at this time. All right, thought Jin Li, it''s no big deal. Lu Zhengya stands behind Jinli. His hands encircled Jin Li''s shoulders, and song song took her into his field. Look down, is near the white skin. Between breaths, is only belongs to her elegant pleasant breath. He has never been so close to her. Lu Zhengya''s heart beat fast. He took a deep breath, restrained his desire to get closer, and clasped the necklace firmly with his hands. The second before he retreated, his eyes swept over the mirror on his side. From the perspective of the mirror, the two people are like a pair of inseparable lovers who snuggle up with each other. It was a dream he had been dreaming for a long time. Lu Zhengya took a deep breath and retreated without hesitation. Jin Li didn''t know that the man had turned so many thoughts in his mind in just a few seconds. She was full of herself. At the same time, I went to the mirror to enjoy it. At the same time, I did not forget to ask Lu Zhengya, "do you look good?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "it''s very beautiful." Jinli is satisfied. "Then let''s go," she said to him with a reserved skirt "Good." When going downstairs, Jinli thought of the previous thing and asked, "Lu Zhengya, you just Why kiss my hand? " It''s very uncomfortable. I thought you wouldn''t ask. Lu Zhengya said in his heart. It''s better to ask than not. Ask, at least prove that you care a little about it. I kiss, of course, because I want to kiss you. But I can''t say that. In this way, people can''t catch up. Lu Zhengya said with a straight face, "this is the normal social etiquette of dove country. It''s similar to our handshake." Chapter 488 "Yes, is it?" Asked Jin Li. Lu Zheng cliff nodded and replied with great affirmation: "of course." Jin Li then let go of her heart, and no longer tangled. Lu Jianzhen is waiting for the two of them downstairs. When she saw Jin Li, her eyes lit up. "My dear, I can''t bear this kind of you. I want to continue painting for you." Lu Jianzhen gave Jin Li a hug and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful!" It''s hard for even a woman to resist this beauty. Jin Li said playfully, "yes." She doesn''t mind at all. There are more things about herself that have been publicized. Photos are beautiful, but paintings are another kind of things that are totally different from photos. She is endowed with the soul by the painter, and the beauty displayed is incomparable to the photo. Lu Jianzhen thought of the painting and sighed, "say it again." She is really not confident enough to draw another one like that. The three got on the bus and headed for the Silver Palace. The art center of Baiyin palace has gathered a large number of fans. Mrs. Lu''s fame is much greater in the country of doves than in China. This is not because Huaguo didn''t pay attention to painting, but Lu Jianzhen lived here for 20 years when he was young. She came to the fore. When she got famous, she made great achievements, all in this country. Her fans are the most in the country of pigeons. When Lu Jianzhen got off the bus, countless flash lights came out at the same time. The walkway was packed with people on both sides. Many people like her works, but also many people admire her demeanor. They crowded here to see the famous painter in the world. A passer-by passing by asked the people around him strangely, "is there any superstar who wants to appear in the Silver Palace? So many fans gathered here? " People around him look at him and hum, "there is no superstar. It''s Mrs. Lu who is going to hold a painting exhibition. " The man wondered, "Mrs. Lu?" what is that? He just wanted to continue to ask, the front suddenly burst into a strong shout and scream. He looked at it curiously, and a lady came down from the car. She has a very obvious Oriental face, delicate appearance, slim figure, elegant temperament. Lu Jianzhen greets his fans with a smile, but instead of leaving immediately, he stops there, like waiting for someone else. Who is Mrs Lu waiting for? Soon another figure got out of the car. It''s a tall man. He is tall, handsome and cold-blooded. The media has recognized that this handsome Oriental man is Mrs. Lu''s younger brother. It is said that this young family owner controls huge wealth and is one of the richest people in the world. Is he here to support his sister? The media flash almost no pause in the two people. But they didn''t go straight on either. Everyone watched. The cold young rich man bent down and held out his hand towards the door. The media staff were immediately excited. Is there anyone else in the car? Who is it? Is that an old master of art? Or the rest of the family? Or, Mr. Lu''s lover? One hand stretched out from the car and gently put it on Lu Zhengya''s hand. The hand is bright and white, with beautiful bones, like the most perfect work of God. It''s too late for everyone to marvel. The owner of the hand has come down from the car. - 8. Ah, I went to dinner. See you in the morning Chapter 489 The scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone was staring at the Oriental beauty coming out of the car. In fact, the aesthetics of the East and the West have walls. The beauty recognized by many flower countries is not recognized by those foreigners internationally. In the same way, some Western beauties, in the eyes of Huaguo people, don''t feel as good-looking as the hearsay. But there are limits to the barriers that race brings. Lu Jianzhen, such a woman with exquisite appearance and elegant style, is regarded as the top beauty among Oriental women in the eyes of people in the country of doves. -- no one has ever seen Jin Li before. Jinli was surprised by the silence of the scene. She glanced around and asked, "Why are they so quiet?" At the same time, she also felt the eyes falling on her. It''s amazing, praise, and love. With it comes the unreserved golden energy that twines around her. Jin Li was a little happy in her heart, and she also smiled happily. She said half jokingly, "I''m not shocked by the beauty lock of the fairies, right?" Such a smile fell on everyone''s serious situation, and suddenly there was a continuous sound of breathing. The silent atmosphere was finally broken, and all kinds of excited arguments were replaced by: "my God, this, this is Helen in the world?" Helen, the first beauty in the world in ancient Greek mythology, is the famous trigger of the Trojan War. It is said that her beauty is like the bright moon in the sky, and even the gods fall for her. As soon as he spoke, he was echoed by many people. But others began to retort, "no, I don''t think she''s Helen." His eyes were obsessed with looking at Jin Li and murmured, "this is not the beauty that the world should have. She is Aphrodite who comes to earth, bringing the most extreme visual feast to our devout believers." Aphrodite, God of love and beauty. All the imagination about "beauty" of human beings is extremely poor, and it is difficult to depict the beauty God of three parts. As soon as the words came out, a great wave of affiliation came. ¡­¡­ Jin Li doesn''t know what these passionate doves are talking about, but she can feel kindness and praise from these people. So she smiled sweetly and nodded to those who knew how to appreciate the beauty of fairies. "God, she, she just smiled at me! God, you must be standing on my side today, so that I can get a look of her care... " A man in a tuxedo mumbled over his chest. According to him, this is probably a poet. Jin Li said quietly to Lu Zhengya, "although I can''t understand what these people are talking about, I feel that people in pigeon country are more enthusiastic than those in flower country." Lu Zhengya is not in a good mood since he got off the bus. He has a selfish idea to hide Jinli and let her beauty be seen only by himself, so that he can stop his despicable jealousy and possessiveness. But his reason told her clearly that this idea was wrong. Jin Li is not a canary in a cage. She is a phoenix flying nine days. Her beauty is destined to be looked up and worshipped by all people. And he just needs to stand beside her and guard her silently. Chapter 490 But now. Everyone is looking at Jin Li. And Jin Li only stood beside him and asked him some questions in a very trusting tone. Lu Zhengya then felt that this is also very good. In the end, whether he can embrace the goddess who doesn''t belong to the world, at least At least, he has a special part in her heart. He said softly, "the people of dove country have always been romantic and affectionate. They are all praising your beauty and all like you very much. " This is what she likes to hear. As expected, Jin Li''s eyes narrowed with joy when she heard this. "I like Dove country." She came to a conclusion so easily. Lu Zhengya is a little chuckled: as expected, she is a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. She likes it as much as she likes. He had one more thing to say. Otherwise, he and Lu Jianzhen, at least half of the people present, were afraid that they wanted to put little notes on Jinli. This group of passionate and unrestrained dove people, can not be as implicit as Chinese people. Of course, Lu Zhengya will not let these people have this opportunity. Otherwise, he put off so many jobs and accompanied Jin Li to pigeon country. Why? It''s for butterflies, of course. These wild bees and butterflies, don''t want to get close to Jinli! After entering the Silver Palace, the flow of people was much less. Only those who have the invitation letter are qualified to enter the exhibition, while those who are qualified to get the invitation letter of Mrs. Lu''s painting exhibition should keep their demeanor and elegance no matter how enthusiastic they are. Lu Jianzhen doesn''t have time to accompany Jin Li all day. She has a lot of things to do and many friends to see today. Lu Zhengya said: there is me. This is the moment. Jin Li walks slowly with Lu Zhengya. Some of the paintings here have been seen in Lu Jianzhen''s studio. However, there are also many paintings that she drew in the pigeon country and other countries before. They were not taken home. This time, they were all brought here for exhibition. Jin Li walks slowly, and Lu Zhengya follows her quietly. Occasionally, when Jin Li shows interest in a certain painting, Lu Zhengya will tell her in a low voice when Lu Jianzhen drew the painting, what the inspiration came from, and even what kind of skills the painting used, he can tell one or two. Jin Li listens to Xinsheng''s admiration: "Lu Zhengya is so powerful! You know so much! " Lu Zheng cliff showed a light smile, light loaded force: "just a little understand one or two." Jin Li was impressed and felt that he was really modest. The simple fish didn''t understand the man''s routine. Lu Zhengya silently praised her sister in her heart. Lu Jianzhen gave him the idea. "When are men most attracted to women? Not deliberately forced, but inadvertently, let nature show their erudition and demeanor, understand? " Lu Jianzhen taught him. Lu Zhengya asks for advice modestly: "do you attract your boyfriends like this?" Lu Jianzhen snorted and said, "I am? Do I need to do this? " She looked at Lu Zhengya with contempt: "I don''t need to do anything, there are some men throwing themselves at me. You don''t have to learn from my experience. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Jianzhen has said the following: "I can''t expect a primary school student to understand the idea of learning to be a bully and to be a high math student." Lu Zhengya: "..." Chapter 491 After identification, only the sister can say such words. Lu Zhengya, who can be pierced, has to cover his bruised heart and ask for advice. So there was the situation. Lu Jianzhen gave Lu Zhengya a thick notebook. Above that is her experience and inspiration for all works. Similarly, only my sister can show Lu Zhengya such an important thing without reservation. Lu Jianzhen has only one word: "recite!" So Lu Zhengya went back. As a bully, the golden finger reappeared - with an unscientific IQ of 180, he had the ability to never forget. So, if you want to catch up with fairies, it''s not for everyone. ¡­¡­ Two people are listening to one person''s explanation. Someone comes over. The other side politely greets the two people, but his eyes fall on Jin Li without blinking. "Beautiful lady, I''m andrek polway. I don''t know if I can invite you to come to balabalabalabala after the exhibition..." This is the 13th person to invite one of the two to have a good lunch and dinner together. Yes, it''s two. Even if Jinli is amazing enough, Lu Zhengya is attractive to many people - the young and rich rich will always attract many people. Most of them are men who invite Jinli, while women suggest Lu Zhengya. There are also one or two, sexual orientation and the public do not meet, in the face of Jinli, with Lu Zhengya to contact. Lu Zhengya: "..." Fortunately, Jinli doesn''t know pigeon language. Lu Zhengya raised a perfect fake smile and politely refused to come for the 13th time: "I''m sorry, she is not free." The man obviously felt the hostility from Lu Zhengya, looked at Jin Li and Lu Zhengya standing beside her thoughtfully, nodded understandingly, shrugged his shoulders very freely: "well, I wish you happiness." Now, Lu Zhengya''s smile is true: "thank you." Seeing the man leave, Jin Li asked doubtfully, "is it another one who asked me out for dinner?" Although there are different races, the ways of accosting are almost the same, and Jin Li can guess. Lu Zhengya: "well, I refuse according to your idea." "OK." Jinli said lazily. She didn''t want to eat with someone who didn''t know the language. They walked along until they reached a corner. From here to the left, you can enter the last exhibition hall. Jin Li "ah" a, think of one thing: "by the way, my portrait, is here?" Lu Zhengya nodded not so willingly. As for the portrait of Jin Li, he had negotiated many times with his sister Lu Jianzhen in private. He is willing to buy it at a high price and collect it as his private collection. But Lu Jianzhen refused every time. Her reason is pure: "little four, my sister understands your idea, but I can''t agree. I am a painter. It''s my dream and original intention to let my own proud works pass on to people. Besides, I''m sure that Jin Li wants me to do it. " The last sentence convinced Lu Zhengya. "Let''s go!" Jin Li said cheerfully, drawing back Lu Zhengya''s thinking. He looks at Jin Li. "I don''t know what kind of expression those people will have when they see my paintings," said Jin Li Chapter 492 Lu Zhengya looked at the look that Jin Li was looking forward to, and finally had to admit that Lu Jianzhen was right. In some ways, my sister knows more about Jinli than herself. It''s like, he once thought, love is to give her all the things that he thinks are good - such as money, such as jewelry, such as fame. But Lu Jianzhen taught him: like, is for her, she thinks good things. At first glance, the two seem to be similar, but in fact, they are very different. "Four children, love is respect. When you really fall in love with someone, you will understand. " Lu Jianzhen told him. When he heard this, he didn''t understand. But now, he seems to understand. Lu Zhengya smiled: "let''s go. Those people must be marveling at you. " Hearing this, the subconscious stood up and said with reserve: "of course, my beauty, plus my sister''s painting skills. It''s inevitable to amaze the world. " She and she just want to see what they look like! There''s no tension! Lu Zhengya laughs, does not break through her words, accompanies her to enter this last exhibition hall together. There is nothing different here from other exhibition halls. But it''s really different. Many people are surprised, but also unexpected quiet. There are not many works in the exhibition hall. But no matter who you are, when you enter here, what you will see at a glance will definitely be the contour portrait hanging high in the middle of the east wall. And these people in the exhibition hall are really looking at her. They almost marveled at the woman sitting in the flowers. They could not help but breathe, afraid of disturbing her side face. What is she doing? Why is she smiling? Looking down at the fallen petals on the table? Thinking about a date with a good sister later? Or are you missing your sweetheart? Jin Li is also looking at the picture. No matter how many times she watched it, she couldn''t help but wonder. Beauty. It''s really beautiful. Beautiful even she felt amazing. She looked at Lu Zhengya and found that her eyes were also focused on the painting, not looking at herself. Jin Li: "..." I don''t know why, there was a strange feeling in her heart. She doesn''t quite understand now. This feeling is called pantothenic acid. Frankly speaking, it''s called: eat your own vinegar. She pulled the sleeve of Lu Zheng cliff, and Lu Zheng cliff looked back at her with a puzzled look. "Do you think it''s her or me?" said Jin Li Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked at Jin Li with a smile: "aren''t you all?" Jinli said discontentedly, "don''t avoid the topic. Only now, I standing in front of you, am I, the only Jinli." Lu Zhengya nodded: "you are right, you are the only pear." He answered Jin Li''s question like this: "Jin Li, I think she looks good because the person on the picture is you." If she''s not you, even if she''s beautiful, I won''t take another look. Jin pear was successfully feathered. She also wanted to say something else. She found that many people glared at their own direction. The reason is that her voice broke the beautiful atmosphere in this room. It bothers them to appreciate beauty. However, when those people''s eyes really fell on Jin Li and saw her appearance clearly, the anger suddenly turned into shock. See you in the rest of the day. Tickets, MUA! Chapter 493 Who is that? Who is the woman standing there? Why does she look so familiar? The eyes of these people can''t help but look up at the picture they were shocked by just now, and then look back at the Jin Li standing behind them. Over and over again, shocked. Is this the goddess in the painting coming out? Or is the goddess in this painting real? Most of the people who entered the exhibition hall came in early. Naturally, they didn''t see Lu Jianzhen get off with Jin Li and enter the Silver Palace. Jinli sees everyone staring at herself. She blinks, smiles at them and says, "hello?" The greeting seemed to break some peace. The quiet exhibition hall burst into flames. There are men and women in proper dress coming towards Jinli. They are very excited about the fierce competition. But Jin Li couldn''t understand. She looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya understood. Those who can come to Lu Jianzhen''s exhibition are either members of the upper class who have a certain appreciation ability for art, or peers who pursue art themselves. Such a person, see Jin Li, how can not feel the heart? "Some people ask you if you want to be their model, and others want your contact information." He explained briefly. Those people heard the chat between Lu Zhengya and Jin Li, and understood that the Oriental Angel didn''t seem to understand the dove language. And the man around her, obviously, understood. Someone exclaimed and recognized Lu Zhengya''s face. But more people don''t know him. They see him as an oriental face, only when he and this charming lady are companions. The point is, he can translate the dialogue for them! As a result, many people surrounded Lu Zhengya, ignoring the gas field that he was not allowed to enter by strangers, and began to ask him about Jinli''s information. Lu Zhengya: "..." In Huaguo and Lushi, who has the courage to bother him? But this is Lu Jianzhen''s painting exhibition. She prepared it carefully for a long time. He didn''t want to spoil Lu Jianzhen''s face. He is patient and communicates with these doves. Jin Li takes a look quietly and feels that the scene is a little scary. She blinked quietly and performed a trick. A wind from nowhere blinded those people. Jin Li holds Lu Zhengya''s hand and slips away decisively when no one responds Lu Zhengya is obedient to her, and they walk out of the exhibition hall and stand in the exhibition hall with fewer people. With the sensitivity of her ears, she can also hear people shouting in the exhibition hall. It''s a pity that Jin Li doesn''t know pigeon language. If she understood, she could hear the people exclaim, "the goddess is gone." is she the goddess who came out of the painting? Now she''s back "these. - those people regard the appearance and disappearance of Jinli and Lu Zhengya as a magical event. * Jin Li breathed out a breath: "no wonder every time I go out, sister Qing and LAN Ting are not at ease. It''s not enough to make me disguise, but also to take people, saying that in case of being recognized, just in case." Enthusiastic fans are lovely and nice. But sometimes, it''s terrible. There is also a press conference for the painting exhibition in the afternoon. Jinli and Lu Zhengya are sitting in the VIP seats in the front row, watching Lu Jianzhen surrounded by the media and answering various questions with ease. Chapter 494 Jin Li is sleepy. I can''t help it. I can''t understand it. Lu Zhengya asked her quietly, "feel bored?" Jin Li nodded, "well." She rubbed her eyes. But at this moment, I don''t know what camera Lu Jianzhen said fell on Jin Li precisely. In an instant, on the large screen on the stage, there is a picture of Jin Li rubbing his eyes. Jin Li: "..." There are many people and media sitting in the back! She quickly put her hand down and sat in a critical position, with a proper smile on the camera. Behind him came the friendly laughter and exclamation. At the same time, the screen switches. The picture "Jin Li" appeared on the big screen. The exclamation came out again. As Jin Li said before, this painting, even if you look at it again, ten times, and the eleventh time, will always be amazing for her. Lu Jianzhen seems to be introducing the work to the media. Then, she stands up and comes to Jinli. Jin Li looks at her blankly, and lets Lu Jianzhen walk to her side and take her hand. "Don''t be afraid. All you have to do is give it to your sister. You just need to conquer them with your beauty." Lu Jianzhen whispered in her ear. Jin Li nods, cleverly follows Lu Jianzhen''s side and stands with her. She heard what Lu Jianzhen had been saying, probably introducing her. There was only a flash in her face. At this moment, all the attention. ¡­¡­ Domestic. There are not many people who pay attention to Mrs. Lu''s painting exhibition. Of course, there are not many people who have the ability to go to Dove country to see the scene. Many people just watch the live broadcast of the conference from pigeon country in front of the computer. After the press conference, the exhibition hall of Baiyin palace will be officially open to all. Tourists can buy tickets to enter the exhibition hall to enjoy the exhibition. This is the beginning of the real exhibition. Which group of guests in front of you got the invitation? Of course, they don''t need to crowd around with ordinary people to enjoy the paintings. Ordinary people don''t even have access to know it. * Gao Shan is a loyal fan of Mrs. Lu. He is a graduate student of DIDU Academy of fine arts and regards Mrs. Lu as her idol. Originally, he booked a ticket to go to Dove country to see the painting exhibition. Unexpectedly, he had no time to part in the school''s temporary affairs. He could only return the ticket with hatred and take time to watch the live broadcast to relieve his heartache. One of his three roommates went out to work as a part-time job, and the other two were pulled by him to watch the live broadcast. In China, no matter what school they were, few of them didn''t know Lu Jianzhen, and few didn''t like her. Gao Shan looks at Mrs. Lu who answers all kinds of questions in fluent pigeon language in the video, and feels the sadness of learning dregs. He has learned a little bit of pigeon language, but he is far from fluent enough to understand this kind of interview. He can only understand some general contents. As he listened, he translated for two roommates. Then the camera on the screen flashed and landed on a familiar Oriental face. "Eh?" Gao Shan asked, "who is this woman? She is so beautiful! Besides, it looks familiar. " The fourth one of the dormitory directly lies in the slot: "this is my goddess! Jinli! " Pear? Gao Shan responds. It''s Jin Li, the popular female star in the entertainment circle. He has seen the lady of Qin she plays. However, there were some differences between the ancient dress and the modern dress, which he didn''t recognize at once. But she is a star. How could she appear in such an occasion? Or front row C? Chapter 495 The mountain frowned. He saw some familiar faces on this occasion, not only not surprised, but also dissatisfied. Like him, who studies art, he always has a clear personality. He doesn''t mean to look down on people, or he thinks there is a gap between the stars in the entertainment industry and them. He even thought scornfully in his heart: this female star, Jinli, went to Mrs. Lu''s exhibition and conference, but she went to appreciate those paintings. Does she understand? The other two didn''t have that idea. Especially the fourth one, sitting beside him, said excitedly, "my goddess is so beautiful! How lovely! Did you see her rubbing her eyes? It''s so cute. It''s so beautiful! I''ll see this passage again later, clip it out and make it into an expression bag... " He said in a garrulous way that Gao Shan could not bear: "shut up and keep watching!" Then the fourth one really shut up - not because of Gao Shan. He was staring at the screen, looking at the picture on the big screen. For a long time. It didn''t take long. The picture of that painting, in total, was displayed on the screen for less than a minute. Not only the senior, but also the mountain that Jinli despised. He murmured, "how beautiful..." He finally found out why a star of Jinli would go to Lu Jianzhen''s Exhibition Conference and sit in such an important position. She''s her model, her muse. The fourth one is going crazy: "can you go back to the trough? I want to take a screenshot. I want to see it a hundred times. I want to lick the screen. The sleeping trough is too beautiful. I can''t do that. I want to send a circle of friends first! " As he said, he started to send his friends'' circle at his own convenience, and then suddenly came to him: "was Gaoshan just a portrait of my goddess? What did Mrs. Lu say? Will this painting be displayed in the exhibition hall? After the formal opening of the exhibition hall, there will be a live broadcast of all the works in the exhibition hall, with commentary. Please call me later! " "Good," said Gao At the same time, people from all over the country have posted their own circle of friends, microblogs, and various social platforms. The themes are surprisingly similar: [mom, I see the real fairy! ]How can Jinli be spicy! ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li doesn''t know all this yet. Because after the conference, there will be a dinner party. As a model of Lu Jianzhen''s mysterious portrait, she has received great attention. Lu Jianzhen was very reluctant to see her toot, and couldn''t help but knock on her forehead: "who said it, and want more people to see your beauty? Now is a great opportunity. Everyone is curious about you and asking about you. If you are lazy, you can''t regret it later. " OK. Jin Li rubbed her forehead, changed her clothes and went to the dinner party with Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen''s prediction is not at all wrong. Originally, the beautiful girl was the most brilliant pearl at the party. Plus the bonus for her painting. The most lively place tonight is always the side of Jinli. No matter men or women, they are attracted by the beauty of Jinli. When they see Jinli, they just want to show themselves in front of the girl in the best way. Lu Jianzhen, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, gently teased: "ah, I knew that I would be ignored if I came here with a pear." Chapter 496 Lu Zhengya looks at her discontentedly and snorts, "isn''t that exactly what you want? Just to be lazy. " Lu Jianzhen gave him a smile. In the evening, Lu Jianzhen specially arranged a translator for Jinli, but he could not really let the head of Lu''s family be the translator all the time - although Lu Zhengya was quite happy. Jin Li had a good time at night. She didn''t like this kind of banquet originally. When she was in Huaguo, she was pulled by sister Qing to attend several times. She just sat there and listened to the people around talking about some boring topics. It was boring. She thought it would be the same for this dinner. But the truth is quite different from what she imagined. The people of dove country are so lovely! All the people around with friendly smiles on their faces. The translator faithfully said to her every sentence - all praising her good-looking! What her beauty is intoxicating, her eyes are falling with stars, her body is as beautiful as the moon It''s all faeries love to hear! She is not a fairy who does not look happy or angry. She is happy in her heart and shows it on her face. Everyone can see that this Oriental beauty likes to be praised by others. For the beauty, we have always had enough tolerance and patience, especially when the beauty laughs, it makes people feel sweet. I want her to keep that smile. Therefore, these passionate and time-consuming pigeon celebrities are not stingy about their broad vocabulary, which makes Jinli smile. Lu Zhengya looks at Jinli in the crowd, like a fish in water, a little stuffy in his heart. He thought, in the future, we should not let Jin Li come to pigeon country. No one is better at making people happy than those white doves who have their lips covered with honey. What if this simple koi is coaxed away? Lu Zhengya thought carefully. ¡­¡­ Jin Li finally feels a little tired. She said hello to the crowd, squeezed out of the crowd, walked here again to say a word with Lu Jianzhen and Lu Zhengya, and turned around to go out for ventilation. Lu Zhengya subconsciously wants to follow up, and Lu Jianzhen pulls him: "you are not stupid. Jin Li has been standing there for so long. If she''s going to the bathroom, aren''t you embarrassed? " Lu Zhengya, stop. And this way. Jin Li goes out of the banquet hall. There is a long dark golden corridor outside. Through the corridor, there is the fountain in the garden and pool, and there are also cane chairs for guests to rest. She met a man around the corner. A little familiar. Jin Li blinked and recognized who he was. She met Lu Jianzhen''s neighbor, the handsome young sir Beckett, when she came to the pigeon country on the first day. Jin Li says hello to him with a smile and is ready to move on. But Sir Beckett stopped her with a wrong step. "Do you have anything to do?" Jin Li asked doubtfully. After asking, she responds: the other side seems to be unable to understand Huaguo. But unexpectedly, the elegant white dove country Sir smiled at her, and said in a very standard huaguoyu: "yes, I have something to do with Miss Jinli." Jinli:? She didn''t react. She was dizzy. Jinli:??? She realized in a flash that she had been hit. But it was only a moment. These little tricks had little effect on her. But before she opened her eyes, she felt that she was being held by others, and the whole person rose from the sky. Wait! Take off? - 8. See you in the morning Chapter 497 Jin Li is a little confused. This is Sir Beckett. Isn''t he a man??? This cognition makes her a little curious. By the way, she also wants to see what this person wants to do. In this way, Jin Li closed her eyes and pretended to faint, but she could still "see" what happened outside. She saw herself galloping in the sky. Holding her, the jazz is like a big bird with light body. Its tiptoe is gently on the top of the high-rise building, gliding in the wind. The night scene of the silver capital that she didn''t see last night is completely displayed in front of her at the moment. Lu Zhengya is right. It''s really beautiful. At this time, Jin Li is still thinking about it out of time. This situation did not last for a long time, or the action of Sir Beckett was too fast. He landed outside a castle. Castle? Jin Li looks at the magnificent building in front of her eyes with some amazement. Before she looks carefully, she feels the people around her move. Sir Beckett seemed to want to take hold of her in order to hold her up. "Jin Li:" " This kind of intimate gesture is really beyond the acceptance of the little fairy fish. She thought and thought. Her whole body was standing behind Sir Beckett, hidden in the air. But in Sir Beckett''s hands, he was holding a "pear". This is a small spell. People in this country of doves, or not people, must not be able to see it. Kam Li walked into the castle with Sir Beckett. All the way very quiet, occasionally on the way to meet a very retro dress, maid like people passing by, the other side is just bowed head to Becker a gift, silent left. Sir Beckett went all the way into a hall. The hall is covered with blood colored plush carpet, which can sink to the ankle when stepping on it. The furnishings are luxurious, complicated and gorgeous, but they don''t make people feel vulgar. The master of the castle has a good taste. Jin Li thought in her heart. It is called the master of the castle, not Sir Beckett, because Jin Li has seen the real master of the castle. He is sitting in the main seat in the hall. He seems to be taking a nap. With one hand on his forehead. Long blonde hair falls down to the side of the body, unable to see clearly. The white suit on the body and the shirt on the neckline are tied to the last, most serious and ascetic appearance, but there is a bright red rose on the chest, which is suddenly publicized and gorgeous and forms a strange contradictory charm. Jin Li''s interest is in that hand. Bone looks too beautiful. This hand is thin and pale, but it doesn''t look craggy and ugly. Instead, it has a cold jade like beauty. Jin Li is a little curious and wants to see what the owner of this hand looks like. But before she came near, the man woke up. His long lashes quivered and he opened his eyes. The long blonde hair retreated, revealing the man''s whole face. "Wow!" Jin Li couldn''t help admiring. "Who?" The man suddenly turned his head and looked towards the direction where Jin Li was. His voice was like a clash of gold and jade. It was very pleasant. Sir Beckett, who was still holding the pear, did not find anything wrong at all. He knelt down on one knee to the man with a devout face: "my Lord, I have brought you the most touching gift." Jin Li stands aside, biting her fingers in some distress: what are they talking about? Chapter 498 What''s more, did the man find himself at that moment? Jin Li didn''t quite understand. He can only keep looking. The man known as the Duke did not go to see sir Beckett, but looked at the place where Jin Li was. "Come out." He said. At the same time, a number of ice cream twinkling with cold, sharp and cold light appeared out of the sky, with cold murderous air, stabbing at Jinli. Oh, it seems that I have been found. Looking at these ice stabs in front of her, she still has leisure to think about this. Sir Beckett looked at what his Duke had said, and at the beginning of his attack on the void. For a moment, he was in a cold sweat. Are there enemies around? But he didn''t notice any breath at all. The ice suddenly stopped when it hit somewhere. A hand appears from the void and grasps it with a gentle gesture. Next, the arms, the body. Jin Li''s figure appeared, not very happy to say: "look so good, how so rude." As she spoke, the silver light in the palm of her hand was flashing, and the ice thorn suddenly turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared. Sir Beckett looked at the pear suddenly appeared in front of him. He thought of something and looked down at the man in his arms. "Jin Li" in her arms is still closed, sleeping in her arms. Jin Li''s mouth is shriveled and his eyes are blinking. Then "Jin Li" turns into a white light, and the whole body becomes a crystal bracelet, which falls into the arms of Sir Beckett. What else did Sir Beckett not understand when he got here? "You, you..." he stared at the ghost Jin Li said sincerely, "Sir Beckett, I suggest you speak huaguohua to me. I can''t understand your dove language." Sir Beckett: "..." But he also really cooperated with the standard Huaguo language: "you, who are you?" Jin Li said, "I''m Jin Li. I came to the exhibition with my sister. I''d like to ask you, who are you and why do you bring me here She has a very good attitude. After all, sir Beckett had a beautiful and charming face. As for the man sitting on the chair, even more, just sitting there and watching can make the little fairy feel comfortable. Jinli''s question stunned Sir Beckett and subconsciously looked up at the Duke. He, he brought the beauty of this flower country to please the Duke. The long haired man who sat on the top looked down at him and whispered, "go down, Beckett." Sir Beckett nodded and retreated respectfully. In this spacious and unusual hall, only Jinli and the mysterious man are left. "Mysterious beauty from flower country? Are you an immortal cultivator in the flower kingdom? "The long haired man watched Jin Li intently, and even opened his mouth in pure flower language. Jin Li is in a better mood: smooth communication is really important. After answering the man''s question, she said, "shall I ask you a question first?" The man with long hair stared at her seriously, with a very gentle smile: "of course, I can''t refuse the request of a beauty like you." Chapter 499 This made Jin Li very popular, and he replied, "I''m flattered. You''re also a beautiful woman." The man with long hair was stunned and looked at Jin Li unexpectedly: "you are not the same as I imagined What do you want to ask? " Oh, Jin Li asked him seriously, "do you pigeons speak Chinese?" Long haired man: "..." He thought about a lot of questions that Jin Li would ask, but they absolutely didn''t include the one in front of him. He laughed again: "no, it''s just that our people have a long time. They have to learn something to spend their time." Jin Li understood this very well. She nodded with understanding: "it''s so." The other side answered her question, and she also answered his previous question: "I am not a nun, I am a fairy." Man: "..." Do I have four words on my face: "it''s very easy to cheat"? His expression is so bright that it''s hard for Jin Li to ignore it. So she also: "..." Well, I''ll tell you the truth, no one always believes it. In this case, she said sincerely: "since you don''t believe it, let me change the answer. I''m not an immortal. I''m just an ordinary star. " Man: "..." Thank you so much for answering a more perfunctory answer than before. He burst out laughing. At the next moment, his figure disappears from his seat, and his ambiguous breath falls on Jinli''s ear side: "you are really an interesting girl." And a hand will fall on her waist. Jin Li: "..." She didn''t do anything else. She just reached out and, at the speed that the man couldn''t catch the track, accurately grabbed his collar and threw the man out of his back. Man: "..." His figure fell slowly in the air. The movement is very elegant, but the expression is not so good-looking. "I thought no woman would push me away." He said slowly. There was another thing he didn''t say in his heart. I also thought that there would be no woman who could push me away. The strength of this flower country woman, as well as her appearance, surprised him. Jin Li: "..." She clapped her hands and said a sentence: "first of all, I don''t like being too close to me. If you don''t behave like this again, even if you look good, I will be angry! " After saying this, she took a serious look at the man and made an evaluation: "what you just said, it''s too narcissistic." She said and touched her face: "at least, you have to be as beautiful as I am before you can say this sentence." Man: "..." Are you sure that the word narcissism should be used in other people? He put away his gentleness and affection, went back to the throne and sat down again. Then he said, "I, Duke of blood, Antonia fecto Cappadocia." Jin Li: "..." She directly ignored the long list of names: "Hello, Mr. Duke, I''m Jin Li." This is the self introduction of both sides. The Duke seemed to show his nature, coldness and arrogance after putting away the ambiguity and amorousness he showed. He looked at Jin Li and said, "then, Miss Jin Li from Huaguo, why did you come to Dove country?" Jin Li doesn''t know how to look at him: "if you want to come, do you need a reason? Or, the white dove state-owned law stipulates that the people of Huaguo cannot come to the white dove state? " Chapter 500 Duke: "..." He snorted coldly: "you should know, I don''t mean that. Our blood clan and the immortal cultivators of Huaguo have always been well water and not river water. What''s your purpose when you come to my field? " Jin Li thinks the Duke is very unreasonable. She was also unhappy to refute him: "let''s make some sense. I just came to attend a painting exhibition. Your subordinates brought me here. I also want to know why he did this kind of thing?" "Oh." She added, "forget it. I know he brought me here because I look good." Duke: "..." He looked at the woman in front of him. She must be playing dumb. But even with his experience, he could not see the slightest trace of camouflage. The Duke put a label on Jinli in his heart: his strength is mysterious and his mind is unfathomable. It''s a great enemy. However, when did such a figure appear in the Xuanmen of Huaguo? He didn''t get the news. The Duke was deep in thought. Jin Li takes a look at him and thinks that this man can''t find any advantages except good-looking. Bad temper, can''t speak, and very rude. There is no comparison with Lu Zhengya. She stood up and said, "I have to go back. Sir Beckett didn''t even talk to my friend when he brought me here." She said, regardless of the Duke''s reaction, turning to leave. But when she got to the door, she thought of another thing, and looked back: "by the way, Mr. Duke, I have to say a word with you solemnly. This time, for your good-looking looks, I won''t care about you. If you and your subordinates do something so rude next time, I will beat them up. " After that, Jin Li walked out. The Duke of Cappadocia looked at her back with deep eyes, but did not stop her. He didn''t think of the follow-up development. Jin Li didn''t think of it either. After she walked out of the castle, she looked at the black sky and the boundless wilderness. Little fairy fish don''t know the way back! She seriously recalled the route when she came down, but, bechto was just too fast and liked to take short cuts. There was no route at all! Jin Li: "..." After two seconds of thinking, the next second, a huge divine sense burst out, enveloping the whole dove capital. Lu Zhengya and her sister have been found. As soon as her eyes brightened, her figure turned into a silver light and disappeared in place. And the Duke in the castle changed his face: such a huge spiritual power. This woman, is intentionally before leaving, gives oneself a xiamawei, uses as the warning? Not only the Duke of Cappadocia, but also several places in silver city were shocked by this sudden and huge idea. Countless unknown power organizations communicate in private: which old monster came to silver city and made such a big move in such a high-profile way? Jin Li did not know that she was just looking for a way, which aroused the vigilance of several forces in pigeon country. But she doesn''t care if she knows. The superintendence of God is not here. They just don''t allow her to expose her power in Huaguo, which is not Huaguo. Jin Li thought easily. On the other side, Lu Zhengya and Lu Jianzhen, who had no idea, were going crazy. - 4 changes. At the end of the month, please ask for another monthly ticket! Chapter 501 Jin Li said to go out and breathe. They didn''t care about her. It wasn''t until more than 20 minutes later that they didn''t see Jin Li coming back, that they felt something was wrong. But for the dinner party, the dress and mobile phone that Jin Li wore were not on her. They searched inside and outside, but they didn''t see anyone. They asked the waiter and doorman of this place, and they didn''t see Jin Li go out at all. Where will she go? Lu Jianzhen was a little uneasy: "I was too careless. I didn''t think there would be an accident in Jinli here. I took it for granted that Jinli''s appearance, in case someone had ulterior motives..." "Don''t worry too much, sister." Lu Zheng cliff calm comfort her, "Jin Li will be OK, you forget her magical ability?" Lu Jianzhen didn''t know the identity of Jinli xiaoxianyu, but he saw her program and knew her magic strength. Think of here, she slightly relieved: "yes, I can''t panic, Jinli will be OK, I have to let people expand the search scope." Is Lu Zhengya really not worried? It''s impossible. Even if he knows more than ordinary people, knows that Jinli is even worse than he imagined, knows that she is a fairy, and ordinary people should not hurt her - but he is still worried. This worry has nothing to do with how powerful Jin Li is. He took a deep breath, and that deep sense of powerlessness burst out. He used to think he was strong enough. But now the facts tell him, no, it''s not enough. As it is, he has no choice but to wait. Lu Zhengya put out his hand and beat on the railing in front of him. "What are you doing?" A voice sounded in my ear. Lu Zhengya is stunned. He suddenly turned around, his eyes unblinking against the pear. The girl he was worried about just now, Haosheng, stood beside him. Lu Zheng glanced at the cliff. Her clothes were neat and her face was relaxed. Obviously, she did not encounter anything bad. He was relieved and put down the heart he had been lifting. "Where have you been?" He asked softly, "I''m worried." I don''t know why. It''s a tone of blame, and Jin Li feels a little guilty. She coughed softly and complained to Lu Zhengya: "my sister''s neighbor, sir Beckett, do you remember?" Lu Zhengya''s eyes snapped: "what''s wrong with him? What did I do to you? " Jin Li is not a person who aims for nothing. Since she said that name in this tone, she was absolutely annoyed by the other party. Jinli said: "he used to know Huaguo, but he had been cheating us. What''s more, he''s not human! " Lu Zhengya: "...?" What are you talking about? Jin Li explained to him what happened just now. She said that she had been drugged by Sir beckdor. She pushed her boat to see what the man wanted to do. As a result, she was taken to a castle and met the Duke of blood with a long name. Lu Zhengya looked at her sternly: "so, you followed him to his base camp even when you knew that he didn''t mean well. Jin Li, can you serve yourself dessert? " "Jin Li:" She was a little aggrieved: "I''m not coming back. Besides, isn''t the focus now on that blood clan?" "No." Lu Zhengya looked at her deeply. "In my heart, nothing is more important than your safety." Chapter 502 That feeling is back. That kind of fish clearly feel that they are right, but feel guilty. Jinli is a little troubled: she has never been like this before. Jinli fairy fish is always upright, because she never needs to explain to anyone and let anyone compromise. Sure enough, it''s because I''ve been here for too long, and I''ve got some human habits, right? She thought in her heart, finding a perfect reason for her reaction. Seeing her head down and not talking, Lu Zhengya thought he had said something heavy, which made her unhappy. Angry return angry, see Jin pear this appearance, his heart follows uncomfortable again. It''s one thing for one thing. He said helplessly in his heart. "Pear." He said softly, "I don''t blame you either, just think about me next time And sister, we are all worried about you. How are you doing? " "Well." Jin pear is stuffy to answer. Lu Zhengya saw her like this, thought about it and asked, "what you just said, sir Beckett, is a blood clan? Vampires? " On the other hand, Jin Li became spirited: "yes, vampires, totally different from human race. Fast speed, good at magic and long life, the key is that - " " they all look very good! " Jin Li makes a conclusion. Lu Zhengya: "..." "How nice is it?" He has a quiet voice. Jinli thought: "you''ve seen Sir Beckett before, and the servants I saw in that castle are also very nice beauties. The Duke who looks best, the face..." With that, Jin Li felt something was wrong. Sharp perception plays a role in this moment. She suddenly stopped her mouth and looked at Lu Zhengya. As expected, it is a black faced Lu Zhengya. Jinli is blessed to the heart and soul. All of a sudden, she gets the reason why he is not happy. "Lu Zhengya, are you not happy to hear that I praise others for their good looks?" She asked. This time, the amazing man turned into Lu Zhengya. When did Jin Li become so smart? He just thought that he was finally able to see the moon. Jin Li said, "I understand." I know you. I would not be happy if others praised others for their good looks in front of me Lu Zhengya: " What do you know? Jin Li took a look at him and comforted him: "don''t be unhappy. I said that sentence is still here. You are the most beautiful human I have ever seen in the world. The blood Duke, though very nice, still can''t compare with you." Lu Zhengya: "..." Not comforted. You don''t even know why I''m not happy. Do I care who looks better? what I care about is that you praise other men in front of me! Lu Zhengya took two deep breaths and felt very depressed. He wisely chose to change the subject and spread his anger on other people: "you say, sir Beckett is so obsessed with you, what does he want to do?" When it comes to this, Jin Li is a little angry. She did not forget what Sir beckdor had said. He wanted to present himself as a gift to the Duke. Bah! Gifts? How can the Duke of your family bear the gift of Jinli fairy? she and Lu Zheng Ya make complaints about it, Lu Zheng Ya again black face. Jin Li looks at him and comforts him: "are you angry? But it doesn''t matter. I''ve got my revenge. " Chapter 503 "How to get revenge?" Lu Zheng asked. Jin Li coughed softly: "when I came out, the people of the Supervision Bureau told me to keep a low profile and never make trouble. I''m afraid that I''ll be caught by someone to do an article. " Lu Zhengya understands this. "So, I didn''t do anything in front of them." Those two vampires may think that the little fairy is a little fairy with a soft temper. Lu Zhengya perfectly grasped the point: "in front of them?" With a smile, Jin Li said, "yes, I didn''t do anything face to face. Behind my back, I have a little curse." Although what she said was a little curse, judging from her proud appearance, Lu Zhengya was 100% sure that the curse would never be simple. He wondered, "what curse have you laid?" Jin Li blinked at him: "the Duke and Sir Beckett, aren''t they vampires? Qingyangzi gave me popular science. They eat blood. I put a curse on him Lu Zhengya: "..." Enough damage. He couldn''t help but think about it. Each time they ate, they fainted at the sight of blood. Lu Zhengya can''t help but show a smile. I feel a little cool by accident. "More than one." Jin Li added, "not only does she feel sick, but also she doesn''t lift it." Lu Zhengya: "...?" He subconsciously looks at Jin Li. Jinli said angrily, "Sir Beckett just captured me like a robber because I was beautiful. You said, if I am not a fairy, but a weak human girl, who knows what will happen? " "Too much! She''s sick! " She cursed. The little fairy always looks down on the guy who has extraordinary power but doesn''t know how to control her desire. So she put two spells on them, fainting and not lifting. Let you do bad things, deserve it! "A thousand years." She held out a finger. "What a thousand years?" Lu asked subconsciously. Jin Li said with a smile, "curse lasts for a thousand years. And, at least this world, no one can untie it except me. " How long is a thousand years? Lu Zhengya, at least in his twenties, is unimaginable. He did not hesitate to applaud Jinli: "well done!" Scum should be severely punished. "But." He was still a little worried, "will this cause trouble?" "I don''t think so." Jin Li is not sure, "my curse will take effect one month later. At that time we would have gone back. They should not have thought of me. " "And." Jin Li is very single and says, "what if they doubt it? Have the ability to show evidence! " It is impossible for them to find evidence in their lifetime. Lu Zhengya thinks it''s OK. She is right to do everything. He called Lu Jianzhen and said that Jin Li was back. Lu Jianzhen came very soon. When he saw Jin Li, he first looked at her up and down carefully and made sure that she was decent. Then he took a breath. "Where are you, son? My sister is worried to death. " She complained. With a smile, Jin Li used the reason she just thought of to cheat: "I''m in this manor. I''m a little tired. I fell asleep on the bench by accident." Lu Jianzhen said angrily, "you should pay attention next time. After all, this is not your own home. You should pay attention to safety." - 7 even more, today there are two chapters, update + 1500 monthly ticket plus Oh, at the end of the month, at the end of the month, don''t waste the rest of the monthly ticket, feed the little fairy girl of Jinli Chapter 504 Jinli is on fire in pigeon country. First of all, it''s the upper class. Last time, those who really met Jinli were astonished. Lu Jianzhen''s manor received a lot of invitations every day to invite Miss Jinli to various banquets. However, Jinli is lazy. Since she took part in it once, she didn''t think it was interesting. She refused. There are also agents who come to visit and ask Miss Jinli if she has any idea of becoming a star. When they heard that Jin Li was an actor, they all looked regretful - such a money tree belongs to someone else''s family. And then between ordinary people. The video of Lu Jianzhen''s press conference spread out that day, and the exhibition of Baiyin palace for half a month, which made Jin Li brush a wave of existence in front of the people of dove country. Many people came to the Silver Palace to see the painting praised by the media as "the peak of beauty and skill". After seeing the painting, more people share their photos and experiences on their social media. At first, it was just the country of doves. Slowly, some neighboring countries also spread the good name of Jinli. Many foreigners even fly to pigeon country to enjoy the painting. At Lu Jianzhen''s suggestion, Jinli re registered a social platform for the world. Her foreign language is not very good, she sent a simple hello to everyone, and with a self portrait of her own. In just two days, the number of hits exceeded 30 million! She was stunned by the surging golden energy. She was also excited by all kinds of compliments under the social platform. Foreign friends are so enthusiastic. It''s really a pleasure for xiaoxianyu. Jin Li received a call from Long Hao on her third day in pigeon country. The tone of the other side has a very indescribable feeling: "you are in the dove country What did you do? " "I attended Mrs. Lu''s painting exhibition and had several banquets," said Jin Li Long Hao: "what else?" Jin Li continues to be innocent: "eat a lot of delicious!" Long Hao: " Don''t be cute. " He simply said, "what''s the matter with you? The official monitoring bureau of the country of doves contacted our God monitoring bureau, saying that the detection has a strong mental power in the country of doves, and finally found out about you. " Jin Li: "..." How could they have been accused? She was not very happy to say: "I didn''t do anything, I lost my way, can''t only find a way home with my mind." Long Hao: "..." How can you be so extravagant when you use your mental energy to find your way? This kind of words, others say may have the suspicion of forcing, or is an excuse. But Long Hao, who has been dealing with Jinli for several times, thinks that it is really possible for her to do such a thing. "The next time you come across something like this, you can call someone else." Long Hao gnashed his teeth. "I believe the enthusiastic police are willing to help international friends." Jin Li: "I didn''t bring my cell phone! By the way, if someone accuses me, I will also accuse him! " Long Hao: " Jinli is still a little aggrieved. She hasn''t said anything yet. It''s too much for those doves to report to the Shenjian Bureau. Isn''t it a complaint? Who can''t! She told Long Hao that she had been taken away by Sir Beckett as a gift to the Duke of blood. After hearing this, Longhao''s first reaction was: "how is the blood Duke?" Jin Li is not happy: "what do you mean? Do I look fierce? " -- the 8th change Chapter 505 Long Hao felt that this was not easy to answer. He finally said, "you don''t look fierce." Or Hua Guoyu is broad and profound. It doesn''t look ferocious, but it''s actually ferocious. But xiaoxianyu has not been able to understand these huaguoren''s routines. She said with satisfaction, "well, how can a little fairy like me do something too much?" Long Hao: so, where is the blood Duke "We had a friendly exchange, and I left," said Jin Li calmly Longhao is surprised that Jinli is so good at talking this time. However, Jin Li said quickly, "I didn''t intend to investigate this matter, but since you have called, I''m going to file a complaint. Why am I a citizen of Huaguo now? Or a friend of the Supervision Bureau of God. I was offended by their blood clan in the country of doves. Do they want to give me a statement Long Hao said with a smile: "there is no problem. We will send someone to negotiate with them." Eh? Is it so easy to talk? The pure little Koi didn''t know that the Huaguo people would be happy to negotiate this kind of thing, especially when they were in charge of their own affairs. Five thousand years of history has not come in vain, nor have guns been blown. In particular, there is a magic weapon of negotiation - Maoshan. The value of force is high. When you see money, your eyes will shine green. Every time you negotiate, you will not hide the other side and never give up. After Longhao and Jinli talked, he turned to qingyangzi and made a video call, and told him the general situation. "What? Blood? " When qingyangzi heard it, his spirit was shocked. Who doesn''t know that the blood race lives long and is rich enough to flow oil? They are most interested in these rich people! Longhao asked, "so please arrange some Taoist friends of Maoshan to connect with pigeon country. Is there any problem?" "No problem, of course!" Qingyangzi said in a straight voice, "what a nice person you are! Such a young and weak girl was caught by the blood clan of the bereaved in the country of dove. I don''t know how much she suffered or how much she was shocked. The dragon team is at ease. We Maoshan will certainly live up to our expectations. " It must be a skin off the Duke of Cappadocia! ¡­¡­ So three days later, sir Beckett, who had disappeared for several days, visited again. Lu Jianzhen did not know his inner feelings and still warmly received his old friend. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya have a cold attitude, but when they see sir Beckett, they are still shocked. The other side looks a lot weaker than last time. Sir Beckett and Lu Jianzhen exchanged greetings and found an opportunity to be alone with Jin Li. "Miss Jinli." Sir Beckett was very humble and sincere. "I''m deeply sorry for what happened last time." Jin Li probably knows what''s going on in her heart, but she only pretends to know nothing. She said in surprise, "what happened last time? Isn''t that a long time ago? " She waved: "I''m a very generous little fairy. We should not investigate it." Sir Beckett: "..." I believe in you! If you are so generous, don''t complain! On the surface, he can only say more sincerely: "no! Never let it go! Miss Jinli, please accept my apology and make an apology! " Chapter 506 Jin Li once again pretended to refuse: "Oh, your blood clan is so polite, which is so good?" Sir Beckett, with tears on his face, was moved: "Miss Jinli, you are so understanding. I am overwhelmed by your noble character." "Please don''t refuse me!" he said firmly If I refuse to go back, I will be killed by the Duke! Just into the balcony of Lu Zhengya, one ear heard this sentence. He: "?" You are so ugly. What are you talking about? As long as you look like this, you also have self-confidence and Jinli advertising? He thought critically. Both found him. Sir Beckett: "..." Lu Zhengya looks surprised: "are you two chatting? Did Sir Beckett speak Mandarin? " Sir Beckett coughed and said in Dove: "I have learned some simple huaguoyu these days, and just used it." "Oh, that''s right." Lu Zhengya looks like this. "What are you talking about?" Sir Beckett was impatient and could not show it on his face. He could only perfunctory: "I just wanted to invite Jinli to the banquet tomorrow. Unfortunately, Miss Jinli is not available." They are proud by nature, and they never look down on ordinary people. Even Lu Zhengya, sir Beckett may not like it very much. However, although they are rich, they can''t live in poverty. They also have many industries outside. Only the existence of these huge industries can maintain their decent and luxurious life. As the top rich in Huaguo, Lu''s business is all over the world, and there are many cooperation with Cappadocia family. Therefore, we can''t offend ruthlessly. After all, blood clan also wants to live. Lu Zhengya wants to say something more. He sees that Jin Li has made a color for himself. He second understands: "my elder sister looks for me to have some matter, two, I left first." In the corner of the balcony, there are only two people left again, Jinli and Sir Beckett. Being interrupted by Lu Zhengya, sir Beckett decided to make a quick decision. "We, the Duke and I, are very sorry for that day," he said earnestly. "Miss Jinli, for the sake of our friendship, please do not refuse." Jin Li looks like "you really want to do this, I really can''t help it". She puts out her hand: "since you insist, OK." She looks a change, smilingly said: "so, what do you prepare for me to compensate?" Sir Beckett, with a sore face, took out a list from his arms: "do you have a look, but are you satisfied?" There''s a list? Jin Li accidentally reaches out to take over and sees the long string of Huaguo characters on it. She is shocked. What is the cost of mental loss, the cost of appeasement, the cost of getting lost, the cost of finding a way home Even the dread of insanity was listed. The gift list is even more terrible: the top is the most simple and rough string of money figures, Jinli counted it, good guy, the back seven zeros. There are various kinds of things below, such as the crystal dressing mirror and a box of gems collected by a princess. Then what are the spiritual magic recovery potions, magic stealth potions and black crow potions I can''t understand the strange name of Jinli. But that didn''t stop her from giving a thumbs up in her heart: Shenjian Bureau, it''s really cruel. It''s awesome. Wild geese are well-known. No wonder Sir Beckett has a kidney deficiency. - 1 more, shorter daily life. See you tomorrow morning! Look for the wave of monthly tickets to escape ~ Chapter 507 Sir Beckett looked at the look of the pear, and thought it should be almost. Sure enough, after reading the list, Jinli looked at Sir Beckdo with surprise: "I didn''t expect that your blood group should be so sincere. I took this gift and when would you give it to me?" Sir Beckett: " You can send it now if you need it, or we can send someone to your address when you return home. " Jin Li thought for a moment: "then I''ll send it back when I return home. It''s not convenient to move back so many things." Sir Beckett said in his heart that if you don''t have enough, you can have less. He looked at Jin Li with pain on his face and put away the list of rites as if he had been cut flesh. The blood clan was very strict. How could this humiliating compensation be made by the noble Duke? So Mao Shan pulled all the hair this time from the private property of bechto. But it hurt him badly. When the matter is finished, he doesn''t want to stay in this sad place any more. He says goodbye with Jinli in a fast voice. Lu Jianzhen also had some accidents: "do you want to leave so soon?" Sir Beckett was very appreciative of the excellent artist, but he was not in the mood to say, "something''s going on at home." Lu Jianzhen nodded understandably. On the balcony, Jin Li proudly shakes the gift list in front of Lu Zhengya: "the reparation of the blood clan." Lu Zhengya picked up his eyebrows and said, "what''s the apology?" Jin Li told him about the Shenjian Bureau. Lu Zhengya looked at the gift list in his hand and was silent for a long time. He sincerely praised him: "it''s powerful." By the way, he thought: I don''t know the negotiators from the Supervision Bureau, would you like to be a part-time negotiator? When Lu''s negotiation team signs up and cooperates with other companies in the future, it may save a lot of money. *Sir Beckett went back to the castle of the Duke of Cappadocia. The Duke was in such a bad mood that he would not be happy if anyone was slaughtered - even if it was not him who paid for it. But it''s kind of a slap on the face. When he saw Sir Beckett, he asked in a cold voice, "what has been sent?" Sir Beckett nodded. Seeing his subordinates'' dispirited look, the Duke felt a little embarrassed, but only a little. The blood clan is used to arrogance. These subordinates, in the Duke''s heart, are just a dog of the same clan. The Duke relaxed a little: "this time, it''s hard for you. Today, you have dinner with me. " "Thank you, Duke," rejoicing Sir Beckett It''s a great honor! Lunch will be ready soon - it''s really easy. At the gorgeous table covered with white cloth, the Duke sat in the main seat, and Sir Beckett sat at the bottom. In front of both of them, there was a glass of red blood in a delicate crystal cup. The Duke held up the cup of blood with his pale fingers, and his long fingers were all brilliant on the bright red blood. "This is the blood of the freshest and purest beautiful girl. Beckett, have a taste. " Said the Duke in a low voice. "Thank you, Duke." Sir Beckett picked up the crystal cup and was ready to drink it. I don''t know why. In the eyes of Sir Beckett, the fragrant blood is now Somehow it made him feel bad. He wondered in his heart: is it not the Duke who even gave me the inferior? It shouldn''t be. But he did not dare to have a doubt, closed his eyes and drank. Chapter 508 Lu Jianzhen''s exhibition lasted for half a month. But Jin Li didn''t stay in pigeon country for half a month. Because Lu Zhengya, a scheming man, read a sentence from the Internet that travel is the best way to cultivate feelings. Although he no longer believes in the poison chicken soup on the Internet, he thinks this one may have some truth. He didn''t invite Lu Jianzhen directly. Just one day when I was eating, "inadvertently" mentioned that there was a very famous town in pigeon country, with excellent scenery and several interesting places around. He came out to relax this time, just enough to go for a walk. There was no mention of inviting Jin Li to go with her. But since Jin Li heard that, how can she still sit? She spent a week in the country of pigeons, and every day she was invited to a party, a ball and a conference. It''s really boring. Looking at Lu Zhengya, she put forward the expected request: "can I go with you?" Of course, it''s impossible to be rejected. Lu Jianzhen looks at a little Koi with a fascinated smile and jumps into the net that the fisherman dropped. But the fisherman was too patient, too gentle, and the net was loose and free. Little Koi didn''t know that he was in the net. The next day, Jin Li packed up with enthusiasm and left the dove capital with Lu Zhengya. As a bully who intends to fall in love with xiaoxianyu, Lu Zhengya takes Jinli to one of the most famous scenic spots in pigeon country, the endless lavender flower field. It''s October, and they''re just in time for the last bloom. Lu Zhengya thought very well: they took photos and hugged each other in this romantic flower field and smiled at each other Isn''t the sentiment accumulated in this kind of romantic bit by bit? However, the reality is always cruel. He forgot that a fish would not have any romantic cells. This is the lavender land that girls all over the world yearn for. Except for the freshness when they first came here, Jinli was a little tired in less than half an hour. Lu Zhengya: "..." He asked Jin Li, "do you think it''s not beautiful here?" Jin Li nodded, "beautiful." Lu Zhengya: "however, you look mentally ill." "Oh." Jin Li said, "the beauty here is the beauty, but our heaven, all kinds of spiritual grass and flowers are everywhere." She''s not really interested. Lu Zhengya: "..." It''s a miscalculation. He also brought the SLR specially and was ready to take all kinds of beautiful photos with Jinli. Now it seems that the plan has to change. Can not wait for him to figure out how to go next, Jin Li has come up with the bright: "Lu Zhengya, what''s famous here delicious?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Well, he knows what to do in the future - nothing to do, just search where there are more famous specialties. -- so, the romantic journey originally envisaged became a journey to find delicious food. The heart of Lu Zheng cliff is very painful. But the pain can''t help it, because the fish beside is very happy every day. Lu Zhengya can only comfort himself: This is OK, at least, at least, Jin Li is happy. Only when Lu Jianzhen called to inquire, the chat was a bit awkward. Lu Jianzhen: "where did you go today?" Lu Zhengya: "restaurant." Lu Jianzhen: "where are you going tomorrow?" Lu Zhengya: "food street." Lu Jianzhen: "..." Chapter 509 Lu felt that he had broken his heart for these two young men. When she got a completely unexpected answer, she decided to leave her choice alone. What do you two love. So, when the bully and the koi come back from a big circle of eating, drinking and playing, and are ready to report with their elder sister, what they get is the elder sister''s words: "if you have enough playing, go back." She wants to enjoy life by herself. Two people: " Good horn. " Start to return home. They went back to Huaguo together. The first thing Jin Li did when she came back was to go to the Taoist Association and meet her good friend qingyangzi. She already knew that her excessive list was cut down by qingyangzi and his two disciples. It can be said that it''s very powerful! Jinli is particularly generous to give half of the things on the gift list to Mao Shan. Qingyangzi''s eyes widened in shock: "brocade, brocade pear road friend, are you serious?" Looking at the shocked appearance of the handsome uncle who is over half a hundred years old, Jinli thought with some melancholy in her heart: this poor old man of Maoshan, he would be so happy that he would be silly. She nodded. Qingyangzi was so excited that he almost burst into tears: "you are really our big treasure of Maoshan, Jinli Dao friend!" It''s all for the money! "But..." Jin Li asked, "I look at the list. In addition to some things I probably know, there are many things I can''t understand, such as black crow potion, scream potion, bat potion..." Jinli frowned a little bit. These names sound strange and have no aesthetic feeling at all. Qingyangzi rubbed his hands excitedly: "haha, I don''t know about Jinli Taoist friend. These are all good things. They are all magic potions of blood clan. I''ll tell you about balabalabalabala..." Jin Li listened to a few ears. For example, the black crow potion is about rapidly improving the level of black magic. Its effect is about the same as that of taking pills in the critical moment of the Taoist gate, which is still of high grade. There is also the bat magic medicine, which is even more magical. After using it, human beings can be transformed into blood groups for a short time, including the ability of blood groups: fast, familiar with magic, and can be transformed into thousands of bat parts ¡­¡­ It sounds interesting, but it doesn''t help me. Jin Li thought casually. Qingyangzi noticed the look of Jinli, and he asked tentatively, "do you like Jinli Taoist friends?" "Jin Li is more honest:" is not interested Qingyangzi clapped his thigh and said, "give it to me, and I will sell it to you!" Jin Li: "...?" She was surprised: "can it be like this?" "Of course." Qingyangzi looks like you don''t know the goods. "The alchemists of the blood race can be said to be the most knowledgeable of the dark race. Their potions have little side effects and have stable effects. They are quite popular in the market." He stressed: "the money and jewelry in front are all empty. These medicines are more valuable than those in front." He, Maoshan front, qingyangzi big man, a pair of eyes will never let go of any treasure that exudes the breath of money. These potions are the root cause of Sir Beckett''s pain. "So it is." Jin Li exclaimed. She decisively handed over the gift list to qingyangzi: "then trouble qingyangzi''s Taoist friends, or that sentence, take the money, five points!" Chapter 510 Jinli Taoist friend is indeed the most precious treasure in the world, with golden brilliance all over! Qingyangzi thought so and left happily. Jin Li also went home. Back home, she was held by a bear of Lanting. "Jinli, you are back at last! I miss you so much! " Lanting holds her happily. Jin Li smiled and let her hold herself. After holding her for a while, LAN Ting released her hand and began to ask, "what do you want to eat and drink? I got your call yesterday and bought a lot of things. Make a big meal in the evening! " Lanting knows me! Jin Li orders several things casually, and LAN Ting, who knows her taste, brings them up quickly. The two began to talk. "You are in Dove during this time. Did you use Weibo?" LAN Ting asked excitedly, "you''ve been dominating the screen!" How can we not pay attention? This is the key to the fairy''s going home! "I don''t only know that I''ve hung up the hot search for many days," said Jin Li proudly. "I also heard from my sister that there are many tourists from the flower country who go to the dove country to see my paintings for me." It''s just her absence. "Yes, yes!" Lanting''s eyes were shining. "At the beginning of the conference, someone shared the link. Later, it was a fan of Mrs. Lu who went to the live exhibition hall to broadcast. When your portrait came out, everyone was stunned. " LAN Ting looks forward to: "it''s so beautiful!" She had some regrets. At first, she wanted to go to Dove country to see for herself. Who knew that her family was suddenly ill and needed surgery. She stayed with her for several days in the hospital. She recovered well and left the hospital yesterday. When Jin Li heard this, she asked, "how is your mother? Would you like to go home and take care of her for a while? I have nothing important here. " Lanting shook her head: "my mother''s wounds are almost healed, and my brother has made time for the holidays these days." After all, she works for Jinli. She can''t rely on her master''s family to make progress. "Well then." Said Jin Li. She took Lanting''s hand again and said seriously, "your mother will recover soon and well." Blue Ting Leng for a moment, smiled: "then thank you Jin Li." She thought it was a common blessing, not a special one. Until a few days later, my brother called and said happily that my mother was recovering very well, and the doctor said it was incredible when I went back to see her. LAN Ting just thought of this sentence of Jin Li. Not so metaphysical, right? She muttered in her heart. Then he shook his head with a smile and didn''t take it to heart. Jin Li went to Su''s again the next day. After all, she is the daughter of the Su family. Mother Su and father Su are very happy to see her and praise her with all their strength: "I went to see your portrait in pigeon country with your father su. No one in the world can be so charming except Jinli." Mother Su said proudly. Jin Li''s face is red with praise - happy. "My beauty is on the one hand, and my sister''s painter is very good," she said But She wondered, "did you go to the art exhibition? Why didn''t you tell me? " The video she saw, Silver Palace these days is a sea of people, it is not easy to squeeze in to see a painting exhibition. If Su''s mother says anything to her, she can get two VIP tickets. They can go in when there are few people. Chapter 511 Mother Su lovingly looked at her: "you also have your own business to be busy. Your father and I are not too old to walk. What should we notice in advance when we watch a painting exhibition?" That is to say, Jinli knows that they don''t want to disturb themselves. She said with a smile, "well, next time you want to see it again, I''ll go to my sister to borrow the painting and show you enough." "Then I can call some old friends to get together and blow a wave in front of them." Su Hexiang is not at home. She went to a film and television base in the Northwest with the crew. It''s said that the conditions there are very hard, and it''s hard for her to work alone. Jin Li asks herself, the little fairy can''t bear the pain. Words can not be said that, Jin Li rightfully thought: no matter how hard the place, she can make herself comfortable. Su''s mother told her one thing: "we have found a lawyer for the white family, and we have formally sued." Eh! Or Su''s mother mentioned that Jin Li would forget the family. "Oh." She didn''t get a word back. Seeing her sad appearance, mother Su is funny and reassured. Her indifference at least shows that the family has become transparent in her mind. Then, the pain they had brought to her was officially a thing of the past. However, she told me uneasily: "you are a public figure, and some trends are inevitably noticed. The white couple are in a desperate situation now. The lawsuit we put forward can make them lose their property and bear the debt of their last life. Even Chen Lihua may go in. I''m afraid they''re jumping off the wall. Do you remember to be careful these days? Do you want mother Su to arrange some bodyguards for you? " Jin Li blinked and shook her head quickly: "no need!" She pointed to her hand and said proudly, "I''m a fairy who can kill a cow with one blow, so I''m not afraid of them." Mother Su: "..." She tried to hold her expression, but failed, and smiled. "You child." She laughed and said, "how can a girl describe herself like this?" Jin Li blinked for a moment, looking innocent. - it turns out that mother Su''s worries are not useless. The white family is really desperate. They knew that the Su family would not let go, but they didn''t expect that the Su family would move so fast and so ruthlessly. When they received the court summons, Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun both looked extremely ugly. Chen Lihua said, "Su family, I want to kill us!" Bai Lingxiu comes out of the room. But in just a few months, she has lost a lot of weight and looks haggard. As delicate as a flower, a girl''s brow is stained with sorrow and resentment. "We can''t wait to die." She said darkly. The changes and torments in this period of time have already brought her spirit to the brink of collapse. Chen Lihua looks at her little daughter: "what can you do?" ¡­¡­ I don''t know what the white family did. They found Yujia. Then I know the existence of Yu manluo. I hate her at home, especially when I know that she may not be her own daughter. Looking at the white family like this, of course, it''s impossible to cover up and say good things for her, giving her a thorough bottom. Chapter 512 Jinli still received a call from yumanluo, only to know about it. "You said, the white family found you?" Asked Jin Li in surprise. She thought of something and quickly denied, "it''s not what I said, it''s certainly not Susu or her father and mother, they are not such people." "I know, or I won''t call you." The voice on the other side of the phone is lazy and casual. "What are you talking about?" Jin Li hears a man''s voice on the other side. It should be fan Sheng. Then the mobile phone is covered, but Jinli''s ears are better than ordinary people''s, obviously hearing some discordant sounds, and a deliberately low sticky hum. Jin Li: "..." I suspect you''re driving a little old car, and I heard the evidence. But what can she do? She can only pretend to hear nothing. "Go on, don''t call me." She heard the languid voice of Yu manluo. The two continued to chat: "they didn''t know my address, but they found my KTV and claimed to be my parents." "Yu manluo tone with a hint of rejection," or my staff told me Jin Li frowned, "what are you going to do then?" "What to do?" Yumanluo sneers, gets up, opens her hands-free, and changes clothes for herself. "Xiaojinli, how do you think my sister has come over these years? What disgusting person have I never met? What kind of storm can they set off? " "We are the same birthday!" said Jin Li If she doesn''t bully these ordinary people, she won''t count on her age. But even according to Bai Jinli''s birthday, this woman is no bigger than them. Yumanluo chuckles. If Jin Li is by her side at this time, she will probably have to knead her little face: "you and Su Hexiang are in my eyes, no different from my little sister." This is probably the difference between people who grew up in ivory towers and those who endured hardships. Looking at it, yumanluo is like a rich story book. When Jin Li thinks about Yu manluo she saw last time, she has to admit that, indeed, Yu manluo looks totally different from them, or that she is probably different from most 24-year-old girls in the world. ¡­¡­ After chatting with Jin Li, Yu manluo sighed, "Jin Li is the most interesting girl I have ever met." She didn''t cover up her love for Jinli at all. The man on the side was not happy. He came to kiss her. She turned her head away and pushed the dog''s head: "just rubbed lipstick, stay away!" The tall man has fierce eyebrows and eyes, but he looks very aggrieved: "you were not like this before." Manman, who he just knew, is green, sensitive, and looks like a Campanula that needs to borrow a branch to climb. But at a glance, he could see that in the other side''s bones, the cactus was rooted into the deep soil. Don''t try to blow her down in a strong wind. If you want to climb, you have to be ready to be stabbed. "Before?" Yumanluo lit a cigarette, her gorgeous eyes and eyebrows were in the mist. She looked up and thought a little: "how silly I used to be." She glanced sideways at the man, and the corner of her eyes was still moving: "otherwise, you can arch it?" Fan Sheng: "..." He still has to make trouble again. Yumanluo mentions the bag: "I have to go and meet my parents." - 7 change, there are updates in the evening. Ask for a monthly pass!!! Chapter 513 Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua are sitting in the reception room. There was no one else in the room. They tossed and turned for a long time. When they found the KTV and showed their identity, they were examined suspiciously by the staff. In fact, it''s not only the examination, but also the different vision. For example, the eyes of Jinli fans. Chen Lihua''s video was so popular that her sour and vicious appearance was so popular that when they came, someone recognized them. But they call themselves the boss''s parents? The little brother at the front desk muttered to himself that he didn''t say anything. He took them to the reception room, made tea and left. -- although I don''t understand what''s going on, what if someone is the boss''s mom and dad? Don''t offend. It doesn''t mean they need to please them. Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun both felt the coldness of the staff. The two of them sat in the reception room, looking at the resplendent decoration. They had no idea. Chen Lihua held the cup, didn''t drink: "Lao Bai, you say this to manluo, will she believe us?" Yumanluo''s mother, who used to be Yuma''s wife, was afraid to mention her hysterical appearance. At that time, when Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua saw mano, they had no expectation of seeing Su Hexiang at that time. At that time, they didn''t lack anything. They were looking forward to making up for their affection with their own daughter. But now, everything is different. They are now standing on the edge of the cliff, with nothing. It''s probably their daughter''s woman. She''s a wolf in the mouth of her mother. Even if they come to her, they don''t want to know each other - yumanluo is their last hope. It''s like a drowning man embracing a driftwood. He can''t give up anyway. Benedict, Benedict, Benedict. There was a high-heeled shoe knocking on the marble. Stop at the door from far to near. Chen Lihua quickly put the cup on the table and sat in a critical position. The door was pushed open, but it was not the girl she imagined, but a tall man with fierce features. The man''s face is fierce, and his face is not good-looking. Chen Lihua shrunk subconsciously, and Bai Yuanjun''s response was not very good. Yumanluo didn''t ignore the reaction of the two of them. She thought scornfully in her heart, walked in, sat down on her own, poured herself a cup of tea, and lit a cigarette. She doesn''t really like smoking, but she likes it. Like to watch a wisp of smoke rising from the hands, that dreamlike appearance. Fan Sheng said many times that she was unhealthy. But he couldn''t help it. Except for the first half of the year, she was instinctively afraid of him. She did everything he said. Later, she tried to find out the bottom line of this man step by step, and he could no longer control the little evil in his arms. *Bai Yuanjun frowned, obviously despised her manner. But he glanced at each other''s delicate make-up and endured the valuable bags and watches in his hands. "Is it Manman? What''s our intention? Do you know clearly? " Bai Yuanjun showed a kind smile. Yumanluo gives birth to a hand and signals him to shut up. She looked at Bai Yuanjun with a smile: "this gentleman, please wait a moment, don''t rush to get involved." Bai Yuanjun''s smile froze. Chapter 514 He looked at manlo and said, "Manman, what do you mean?" "Literally," said yumanluo lightly She looked at them and asked, "man is a name that no one can call except my close friends. As for you two... " "Who are you two?" she said casually Both Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua were stunned. Chen Lihua looked at manluo''s expression, not sure. She really didn''t know, or pretended to be stupid. However, whether she really didn''t know or pretended to be stupid, their play would go on singing. Chen Lihua looks like a pain, her eyes are already red: "you ask who we are, we We are your biological parents! " It''s good for singing. Yu manluo raised her hand and said, "don''t do it first." Chen Lihua is stunned. "My mother is taking care of my poor brother in the hospital now, and my father is introspecting and reforming," Yu said. What kind of parents are you? " Chen Lihua quickly said: "this, this is a misunderstanding! At that time, the hospital made a mistake! You are not a child from home, you should be a child from my white family! " She was afraid that she didn''t believe it. She said, "you can go to your family for paternity test, or you can do paternity test with me." Yumanluo looked at her with some doubts: "really?" Seeing her seems to be a little emotional. Chen Lihua''s heart is in a hurry. According to the information she inquired about, yumanluo''s life at home is very bad. In these years, she doesn''t know what high branch she has climbed outside and made a lot of money. She doesn''t leave any points for her family. People like her must be eager for affection. As long as she behaves like a mother, she will be moved. Wait until you get her trust, and then slowly. She thought so, tears came out of her face: "of course it is true! Good boy, I am your mother! Your father and I have been looking for you for more than 20 years, but we have found you! " Yumanluo was a little depressed. She had no hope in the couple. I came here to see a monkey play. Reality is more wonderful than imagination. She heard the version of Jinli and Su Hexiang, and went to investigate by herself. The two did not cheat her. So of course she knew that at that time, when Bai Yuanjun and his wife thought Su Hexiang was their daughter, they were still sincere. How to get here, only pure acting left? In her heart, Yu manluo feels a little bit like this: maybe in her whole life, there is no kinship, right? She thought so, and suddenly she looked up at fan Sheng standing on one side. Perhaps the heart has a sharp, the man also just bowed at this moment, two people''s eyes touch each other, sketch out the lingering emotion. Yumanluo''s original floating mood calmed down completely. How about not being related? She has a lover. In this life, no one will indulge her like this. With a faint smile in her heart, Yu manluo was watching Chen Lihua, leaving only a complete banter. "You really My parents? " She made a very moving appearance. Chen Lihua made a splash at Bai Yuanjun and said, "of course, how can I cheat in this kind of thing?" "Yes, my child, if you don''t believe it, let''s make an appraisal right away," said Bai Yu manluo smiled softly: "no, I feel extraordinarily cordial when I see you two." Bai Yuanjun, Chen Lihua: "???" Tickets at the end of the month will expire if they are not voted again. See you in the morning. Chapter 515 Both of them were baffled by the sudden change in mano''s attitude. Accompanied by this inexplicable, is uneasy. Can also wait for two people to understand what this uneasiness comes from, in manluo a smile. Her smile, let fan Sheng describe that is: Damn hook people. Every time he saw her smile like this, he wanted to put her She also knows how moving she is. Fan Sheng can''t resist the admirers who come to her after seeing tianer. But the white couple, seeing her smile, didn''t feel surprised, but more upset. Chen Lihua wants to say something, but is interrupted by Carol. Her eyes are as bright as water looking at Chen Lihua: "Mom, I just those words, are to test you, I''m afraid you just see my surface bright, value my money, to cheat me." Chen Lihua: "..." Her face was a little ugly, but she didn''t know what to say. Yumanluo continued to say to herself, "fortunately, you don''t look like those insidious villains!" Bai Yuanjun: "..." His face turned blue and white. Yu manluo looked at their two reactions coldly and hissed in her heart: How dare you come to make her decision on this point? But she was moved by the irony in her heart. "I really, very, very grateful to you. So, there''s a secret I want to tell you. " Chen Lihua''s bad feeling reached its peak. She said with a forced smile, "no, no need..." "No way!" Yu manluo''s attitude is firm, "I dare not say to others, my parents can always say it." Chen Lihua: "..." Yumanluo has smiled miserably: "you see, this magnificent three-story building, every day all kinds of well-dressed customers come and go. Everyone looked at me and said that I was young and promising, and I was born rich and white. But, but who knows, all these, in fact, are false? " Chen Lihua: "ah?" Yu manluo turns her head and looks at fan Sheng. With a blink of her eyes, she shrinks. "Look at boss fan." "In front of the outsiders, he and I are lovers. They are loved by each other and have their own business by his light," Yu said in a low voice. But actually...... " She can''t make it up. Fan Sheng: "..." The play that the daughter-in-law sings, how also must continue. He sneered at it immediately. He sat on the chair with the dagger and slapped his palm on the table. The tea cup of white porcelain was shaken from the table by his strength, "pa" - split. The image of a bully doesn''t even need more language. He doesn''t need to wear a gold chain or a flowered shirt. His natural appearance is enough to scare people. The white couple were startled and stared at him. Fan Sheng sneers: "just right, you two, are the parents of this little girl?" Chen Lihua doesn''t dare to talk. Fan Sheng points to man Luo: "what did she do, do you know?" Chen Lihua shakes her head. Fan Sheng sneered: "at that time, a brother of Laozi took a fancy to this stinky girl and gave her a face. She was so kind that she cut off her son and grandson. Now my brother is not willing to face the reality of being autistic every day. " He glared at manlo: "I asked her to accompany my brother for ten million. She has no money. She came to my place to work and pay off her debts. She has to work and sell herself. How much is her worth?" "I said that last week," he said with a ferocious smile. Whether she sells herself or kidney, she has to pay me back! " Chapter 516 His appearance and temperament can bluff people. When he put on such a posture, he really scared both of them to speechless. Fan Sheng continued to sneer: "I thought that Yu manluo, a young woman with delicate skin, could make a lot of money when she went with her guests. She had to be hospitalized to sell a kidney, and the loss was not small. You two, her parents? " Chen Lihua opens her mouth to deny. Fan Sheng didn''t give her a chance, he he smiled: "my father''s debt is paid by my daughter. Does my mother have to pay for this debt? You two look very strong. Otherwise, if you give a kidney to one person, you won''t die. I''ll give the money to my brother as a consolation gold first? " He said, even stood up, tall body full of oppression. He walked around the room and found a Tang Dao with a long arm. The blade is thick, reflecting the cold and sharp light, and also printed the cold and white faces of Bai Yuanjun and his wife. Fan Sheng started by slapping the knife on the table: "you two, who will come first?" Chen Lihua: "..." Bai Yuanjun: "..." When they went to see yumanluo, they found that the woman had long been hiding in the corner, with her head down and her head trembling! Chen Lihua was still a little suspicious and said: "you, you don''t want to scare people! I''ll tell you, now is the era of truth. It''s against the law for you to do so! " "Law?" In order to be realistic, fan Sheng also went out. He lifted up his T-shirt, under his close fitting clothes, on his strong body, there were countless scars, big and small. The longest scar is ferocious. Even though it is complete now, it can also see the danger at that time. Where have Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua, who can only talk, seen such battles? They were all stunned. Fan Sheng said, "do you see that? It''s all my fights, one by one! Don''t go outside to inquire. How dare Hengzhou not give me face? Well? " The blade of cold light is in front of us, and the terrible God is in front of us. The hopeful daughter half knelt in the corner shivering. Bai Yuanjun and his wife finally realized that the "daughter" could not be relied on. Their hearts still began to retreat. Chen Lihua hurriedly said, "this, brother Sheng, calm down first." Fan Sheng carried out the evil spirit to the end: "calm down? My brother is still in the mental hospital. How can you calm me down? " His face flashed murderous. It''s really murderous. Facing Chen Lihua directly, I only feel that the feeling of shock and horror rises from the back ridge, and the spirit flashes across my body. Even the heart has cooled. She swallowed her saliva and made a decision: "brother Sheng, all these are misunderstandings!" Fan Sheng glanced at her: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with your daughter''s debt and repayment? " Chen Lihua said, "no, she is not my daughter!" Bai Yuanjun also came back to his senses and said, "yes! She is not our daughter! " Hiding in the corner, "shivering" yumanluo suddenly raised her head and rushed to the two men. She couldn''t believe her beautiful eyes: "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? Am I not your daughter? We can do paternity test! " Chen Lihua averted her eyes, did not look at her eyes, and firmly looked at fan Sheng: "no, it''s our mistake. She''s not our daughter." Chapter 517 "Hum!" Fan Sheng snorted, raised his hand and picked up the Tang Dao. He raised Chen Lihua''s chin with the handle. "Do you think I will believe this kind of lie?" "Pooh," he said, "I heard what you just said. You dare to do paternity test. How can it be false? " He looked at Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun suspiciously, "you two, don''t lie to me on purpose when you hear that you have to pay off your debts?" "No, no, no, how dare I!" Chen Lihua let go of the last doubt. Just at this time, Yu manluo is on one side of her heart and cries out to her mother. Chen Lihua''s heart was sour for a while, but she said: "don''t call me mom, I don''t have a daughter like you!" Yu manluo: "..." She looked at Chen Lihua sadly. But Chen Lihua now, already biting his teeth to hold back a set of words. "To be honest, brother Sheng, we are husband and wife. I heard that someone in Yunyang hospital held the wrong child. I heard that Yu manluo was also born in that hospital, and that she was not well treated at home. We will discuss and cheat her. " Fan Sheng: "..." Yu manluo: "..." It''s really powerful that you can make up such a black speech. Fan Sheng even forgot to scold. Fortunately, the expression management was in place, and the cold and fierce look made Chen Lihua think he believed his words. She went on to edit: "in fact, what she just said is false, and what paternity test is also false. I bought a fake online for a long time, and then I will get the real result. If I change it, no one will know." It''s quite logical. Fan Sheng asked, "really?" Bai Yuanjun quickly echoed his wife''s words: "it''s really true! We just want to blackmail some money. I didn''t expect that! " "I don''t believe it. How could you not be my parents? I feel very kind when I see you." "It''s just your delusion!" Chen Lihua said She looked at manlo. "We have nothing to do with you." Yumanluo: "really?" Chen Lihua nods. "Yu manluo asked again:" is not because does not want to pay the debt for me, finds out the excuse Chen Lihua, don''t overdo it. "You think too much." Yumanluo didn''t speak for a long time. Chen Lihua looked at Fan Sheng: "well, brother Sheng, can we go?" Fan Sheng had put the knife away and looked at her coldly: "if you can go, you have to listen to my Maman." Chen Lihua: " Bai Yuanjun: " They look at fan Sheng and at manluo. The sadness on yumanluo''s face disappeared inch by inch, instead of the color of banter. She clapped her hands gently, and the clear sound reverberated in the room: "the two plays are really good-looking." Chen Lihua: "..." What else did she not understand when she heard that? She stares at manlo. "Are you kidding me?" Yu manluo didn''t even look at her, but fan Shengjiao said, "I just knelt on the ground, and my skirt is dirty." Fan Sheng hurriedly said, "where? Let me have a look." Said, facing the ferocious man so half knelt down, carefully took a pad from his pocket, and wiped all the dust on the skirt for Yu manluo. Where has half cent just taken a knife to threaten the person''s ruthlessness? Yu Manluo then looked at Chen Lihua and sneered: "it is you two, playing with me." Chapter 518 Yu manluo pulls fan Sheng up and they sit on the chair together. She looks at Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua, raises her hand and clicks on a corner of the table. Suddenly a voice came out of the empty room: "no, it''s our mistake. She''s not our daughter." "To be honest, brother Sheng, we are husband and wife. I heard that someone in Yunyang hospital held the wrong child. I heard that Yu manluo was also born in that hospital, and that she was not well treated at home. We will discuss and cheat her. " "In fact, what I just said is false, and what parent-child identification is also false. I have bought a fake online for a long time, and then I will get the real result. If I change it, no one will know." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all fake. I don''t have her at all! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua have just said has been put out without a word. At this time, how can Chen Lihua still not know that she was calculated? She stares at Mandy, eyes bared to crack: "you! How dare you reckon with me? " Yu manluo looked at her fine nails and said lightly: "this aunt, it''s unreasonable for you to talk. It''s your husband and wife who have negotiated to come here and cheat me by touching porcelain. What you said is put there. I''m here to do business. I''ll install a monitor and a tape recorder. I''m afraid there''s no evidence for the unexpected situation of the guests, right? " Chen Lihua shrieked, "do you know if you are cheating by touching porcelain? Yumanluo, you have no conscience. I gave birth to you in vain. How could I have tried my best to keep it? I should have let you die... " PA. Chen Lihua didn''t finish what she said. It was fan Sheng, furious, who slapped her whole body back two meters. Chen Lihua falls to the ground, covering her mouth and unable to speak. Her mouth is full of blood. She spits out a mouthful of blood foam, with two teeth in it. Fan Sheng stared at her: "I''m not a good person, and there''s no rule not to beat women. I put my words here today. Maman is my lifeblood. If you curse her again, I will make your curse come true on myself! " "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" he warned Yumanluo comes over and leans lazily in his arms. She reaches out to hold his hand and gently rubs it. She complained discontentedly, "what are you doing with her? I''m not afraid to dirty my hands. " Chen Lihua: "..." In her heart, there are countless words of resentment that she wants to scold, just as she used to scold Jinli. But she never thought that her own daughter was more cruel than Jinli. No wonder, no wonder the family hates her so much! She dare not be angry. Yu manluo said lightly: "I know you are scolding me in your heart. I don''t mind. Only the weak and incompetent can show off their Kung Fu. " She has lost interest in this faceless and skinny couple. Later, the whole person leans against fan Sheng''s arms: "I''m sleepy. Please send them away quickly, hot eyes." Fan Sheng is helpless: "it''s not long since I just got up?" In other words, he has adjusted his posture in a very honest way, so that Yu manluo can rely more comfortably, and made another phone call. Within three minutes, the door was pushed open again. A group of big five and big three strong men, at least a dozen of them in the past, came in. - 4 changes. See you in the daytime. The last day of the month is hot. You haven''t voted for the monthly ticket yet. Don''t waste it. Good night ~ Chapter 519 "Good brother Sheng, good sister-in-law." A group of people greeted the two together. Fan Sheng nodded and pointed to Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua who were frightened by the scene: "these two shameless guys come to your sister-in-law to touch porcelain and throw it to me." "How dare you touch my sister-in-law?" "How bold!" "No more!" A group of people looked at the white couple as if they were two warriors. Who doesn''t know that sister-in-law is the lifeblood of brother Sheng. Who can''t make her unhappy at all? Surrounded by a group of strong men, Chen Lihua and his wife screamed: "what are you going to do? Come on! Help Two men covered their mouths and dragged them out. Fan Sheng frowned and said discontentedly, "these two people are really opera masters. They just throw them out. How can they shout so loudly?" Yumanluo chuckles: "you just drag people out, people don''t think so." Fan Sheng thought about it carefully, and then he understood the key point - or did he just perform hard. These two people thought that they really wanted to be taken to some place to be dealt with, didn''t they? It''s really He has a lot of brain damage. Although fan Sheng is a little intimidating, is he really a good law-abiding citizen? Fan Sheng looked at Yu manluo carefully and said seriously, "Manman." "What''s the matter?" Yumanluo looks at him strangely. "You said, your own parents are brainless and your adoptive parents are vicious. Why do you look so attractive?" Fan Sheng said with a serious face. Yumanluo burst out laughing and patted him: "no sweet talk." Fan Shengyi hugged her and mumbled, "what I said is the truth." ¡­¡­ Chen Lihua and his wife rolled back from Hangzhou. Even if they knew that Yu manluo was probably their own daughter, they were really scared and did not dare to set off any storm at all. When Bai Lingxiu asked her daughter, they had to hide in order to save face, only to say that Yu manluo was not her own daughter. Bai Lingxiu was disappointed. When Jin Li heard the news, she was surprised and called Yu manluo: "Manman, how did you deal with the white couple? They are not the kind of people who give up easily, just like the dog skin plaster. " Asked Jin Li curiously. Yu manluo said lazily, "how else can we handle it? Animals are the most eye-catching things. As long as you show a little bit of softness, you will be able to be found by her, pasted up and left. At the beginning, I will be ruthless. I will slap you and kick you. Naturally, I dare not provoke you again. " Jin Li thought for a moment and thought it was very reasonable. "Powerful." "No wonder I had beeped with them so long at that time, because I was so gentle," she said At the beginning, I beat two times. I''m afraid there''s nothing left. When yumanluo heard her conclusion, she chuckled, "Why are you so interesting?" After hanging up the phone, she lay on the table and thought it was interesting. She couldn''t help muttering, "I want to cheat again to have a daughter." Fan Sheng heard this in one ear. He rushed over like a hungry wolf, his eyes bright and looking at manlo: "Manman wants a daughter?" He wants it, too! For a long time! Chapter 520 The rest of the white family''s business will be settled by Su dada. Green elder sister''s side, thousands of choices, but has not been able to find a suitable spokesperson. "You''re in such an awkward position." Green sister frowns. "In terms of the exposure rate, you are more than a lot of first-line stars. If you have Mrs. Lu''s painting, it''s up to the level, but thanks to that, there are too few representative works." After all, if you can get a hand, it''s the lady of the state of Qin. Go ahead and count the scripts and characters Bai Jinli used to pick up, and ask sister Qing to say - what are those? If she can do it, she would like to seal all the TV dramas so that the audience can no longer see the dark history of Jinli. Now, the situation is that young sister doesn''t want to take the low-grade endorsement. I really want to pick it up, but it will be difficult. Moreover, if the early endorsements are not well done, it''s really easy to become the black history of stars. But the real big brands, domestic and international luxury brands, are still waiting. Spokesperson is not a random thing, they are not sure, Jinli can afford it. When green elder sister talked about this matter anxiously, Jin Li was holding a bag of potato chips and biting happily. What does she think of: "sister Qing, what you mean is endorsement, which is the kind of advertisement I shoot on TV for others?" Sister Qing: " Your description is too grounded. " But it''s true. "Oh." "When I was in Dove country, I attended several dinners. Several of them gave me business cards and wanted to invite me to cooperate with them," said Jin Li Sister Qing: "yes" "What kind of cooperation?" she asked? How can you tell me about this kind of thing until now? " Jin Li naturally said, "I don''t know pigeon language, but Lu Zhengya told me. I look at his calm look and think it''s not important. " Green elder sister in front of a black. Who is Lu Zhengya? Even if a billion yuan is put in front of him, people will not take half of it. Why do you want to take such big daddy''s reaction as a reference? Sister Qing feels very tired. Sister Qing: "you are at home now." Jin Li nodded, "yes." Green sister: "very good. I''ll go to your house in half an hour. You tell me all the details." "Jin Li nods cleverly:" OK Half an hour later, sister Qing arrived at Jinli''s villa. She asked Jin Li, "are those business cards still there? You show it to me. " Jin Li: "wait a minute, I think it''s impolite to throw away other people''s things. I have to find them." She groped for her suitcase for a long time and threw it to sister Qing A dozen thick exquisite business cards. Sister Qing: " How many are these? " Jin Li scratched her head and said, "I''ve been to three parties. Each time someone handed me this, I didn''t count it." Qingjie takes a deep breath and looks at Jinli''s amazing face for ten seconds. Jin Li touched her face and said, "what do you think I do Green elder sister ha ha a smile: "I want to scold, want to look at your face to calm down anger." Jin Li: "..." She sat quietly on the sofa like a chicken, waiting for the Empress Dowager Oh, sister Qing, look at the business card. Young sister picked up the first one, breathing is a smothering - k.d. Chapter 521 Qingjie has been in the entertainment circle for so many years. She is not proficient in many languages, at least she can understand them. In particular, the words on this business card are very common in the lion language. When Jin Li heard her words, she nodded: "yes! It''s k.d.''s man. Didn''t I wear my beloved star that day? He saw me and came to talk to me for a long time. " Unfortunately, Bai Jinli didn''t learn the lion''s Mandarin well. Fortunately, Lu Zhengya would. "What did he say?" asked sister Qing Jin Li thought for a moment and said, "say hello to me, praise my beauty, say that the necklace is very suitable for me, of course, it''s mainly because I''m too good-looking..." Sister Qing: "..." She listened patiently to Jin Li and began to boast about her beauty. At last, she reached the key part: "it seems that she asked me if she had any idea to cooperate with them?" "Green sister:" Cooperation! "What kind of cooperation law is it?" Sister Qing asked quickly, "do you want to be the spokesperson? Is it the flower country region or the Asian region? Or global? What about the time? " Jin Li: "..." She blinked innocently: "I don''t know! There were so many people at the party, so many people looked at me and wanted to talk to me. After a few words, he left and gave me this. " She reached out and pointed to the card in sister Qing''s hand. Sister Qing feels that she is in such a mood. She took pains to select the spokesperson for Jinli in China. She was so good that she didn''t catch the one who sent her to the door. She took a deep breath and picked up the second card. The big logo on it shocked her spirit again. Al, ashabelando, a world famous fashion luxury brand, covers a series of industries, such as clothing, skin care, cosmetics, bags and so on. is best known for their skin care and perfume series. Al is based in Dove country. Green sister is not very familiar with pigeon language. She takes out her mobile phone and starts to search the words on the business card. Fina Assia, CMO, chief marketing director, Al head office. Green elder sister heart all mentioned the throat eye, she looked at the brocade pear: "this, this can''t be false?" As she said, she also searched the Internet for a picture of fina Assia and gave it to Jin Li: "look, is it her?" Jin Li takes a look at the picture: "I''m not sure what I''m doing." She sincerely said to sister Qing, "to be honest, I think Their people in the country of white doves look the same, except for those who are particularly good-looking. " Little fairy fish, I can''t recognize it. What''s more, the costumes for the banquet and the professional and skilful dresses found by sister Qing are not the same style at all. Sister Qing: "..." "But." Jin Li thought, "it shouldn''t be a fake. She and her sister are good friends. They are still hugging each other." Green elder sister couldn''t help thinking about Mrs. Lu''s identity. Well, besides being a famous painter, she is also a big lady. It seems that it''s not strange that they know each other. At the moment, in addition to excitement or excitement, sister Qing said, "well, what did she say to you?" Jin Li: "praise me." Elder sister Qing: "what Jinli Meizizi: "this lady praised me for my good looks and temperament. She said she liked me very much." Sister Qing: "what else?" Jinli wondered: "what else is there?" elder sister Qing''s forehead is in a sudden pain: "can''t you decorate other things in your brain besides beauty? Why did she give you the card? " Jin Li: " I didn''t say "What''s the matter with beauty?" she muttered? Beauty is the most powerful part of me. Would they have come to me if I hadn''t looked good? " Chapter 522 Sister Qing: "..." She would like to argue that you should not go too shallow. But on second thought, there is nothing wrong. Those people didn''t know Jin Li. They just saw the same thing at the party and saw a picture made by Mrs. Lu for her, so they handed over their business cards one after another. Isn''t this really proof of Jin Li''s point of view? Although it''s a bit hurtful to say, in reality, especially in the entertainment circle, a unique beauty can bring endless benefits. Green sister is silent. Green sister began to look at the following business card. At first, she would be shocked and amazed. Slowly, it becomes expressionless. Think about it. How could a person of the same class as Lu Jianzhen be a general? Green sister put the thick stack of business cards on the table and looked at Jin Li carefully: "you have such a good resource, Jin Li, my ability now, can give you, far less than these." To be exact, the whole Huaguo entertainment circle, which can be favored by so many brands, is also very few. Of course, in the current situation, how many of these business cards are just given at will, and how many of them are really still in cooperation with Jinli has not been determined. "That''s easy to say." "I''ll just call them and ask," said Jin Li Sister Qing: "..." No, are you so casual? "But." After another hesitation, Jin Li said, "it seems that they are all foreigners. I can''t understand them." Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li frowned and thought, "let me call my sister first! Just ask her! " Lu Jianzhen has a good family background, great fame and is used to enjoying. He is a loyal customer of many famous brands. Even the Lu family behind her has some business contacts with many brands. Several people who gave Jinli their business cards were old acquaintances with Lu Jianzhen. Jin Li thought about this and called Lu Jianzhen. Green elder sister face is expressionless sit on sofa, look at Jin Li a face relaxed appearance to call big guy. Her heart suddenly changed. At this moment, she suddenly realized that the artist under her hand, unconsciously, had already reached the height she looked up to. She went up too fast to keep up with her. "Jinli, what can I do for you?" Lu Jianzhen is on holiday at a sunny beach, wearing sunglasses and swimsuits. He is not comfortable. Jin Li said, "well, last time in pigeon country, you took me to several banquets. Many people gave me business cards. Elder sister, I don''t know if they want to cooperate with me." Lu Jianzhen chuckled: "you finally realize it?" Of course, she is clear. Other people don''t say that her old friends are the top management of major companies. They don''t have to pull people by themselves. Let alone give a private card to an unknown artist. The appearance and temperament of the real pear are so excellent that they are just moved. Even after Jin Li returned home, Lu Jianzhen was contacted to ask if the little girl in her family had any intention of cooperation. However, Jin Li never showed any interest. Lu Jianzhen thought of the appearance that she didn''t care about giving her a rare powder diamond. He thought that the girl was not poor in money and didn''t have any interest in advertising, which he didn''t mention. - 8. We''ll see each other in the early morning, mauda Mei ¡« Chapter 523 "I don''t know. I don''t know that they want to speak to me." Lu Jianzhen thought, "wait a moment, I''ll ask them. I''ll call you back then." Jin Li: "OK." Lu Jianzhen added: "you don''t have to worry about it. With your temperament, people will definitely make money if you accept any endorsements. It''s basically stable. Let your agent be prepared psychologically." Jin Li continued to nod her head cleverly: "OK." After chatting, today I looked at sister Qing: "my sister said that the spokesperson was very stable." "Listen to you chat, I guess," sighed sister Qing She just thought for a long time and listened to the dialogue between Jinli and Lu Jianzhen. It seems that she finally made a decision: "Jinli, I have something to talk with you." Jin Li continued to bite the chips: "hmm? What is it? " Green sister looked at her and said, "now, you''re on a path that I''ve never met and that''s not the same as the safety of a regular artist." Jin Li blinks at her. Sister Qing sighed: "my experience can''t help you anything, and my contacts are useless for you. Pear. " She put her hands on her knees and looked serious: "it''s your opportunity and your ability to make friends with Lu''s family. You let Mrs. Lu choose an agent for you. " Jin Li''s eyes widened in surprise and asked subconsciously, "what about you?" Green sister smiled: "it''s hard for you to think about me at this time. It''s not heartless. If you still need me, I can be an assistant to your agent, and then I can learn more. " Her words are very serious and her words are very pertinent. But Jin Li has always been a little fairy who doesn''t like trouble. According to the strict requirements of the industry''s ability, Qingjie is not a top agent, and Lanting is not a qualified assistant in the sense of the public. But what does it matter? Jinli is satisfied. Jin Li frowned and rejected her: "no need." Green elder sister helpless: "this kind of time does not need to be capricious......" Jin Li shakes her head and refuses again: "no need." She said seriously, "I''ll find another agent. I have to get to know people again. How tired I am to get along with her. As for development... " She thought about Lu Jianzhen''s words, as well as the words promised by the Taoist Association, and said: "you don''t have to worry about sister Qing, there will be resources and other things, and opportunities will come to you." Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li looked at her carefully: "if you have any questions, you can go on. Don''t think so much. If you are tired, you can find yourself an assistant. " Sister Qing: "..." She felt helpless and moved: "you really don''t need to..." Jin Li interrupts her: "although there''s a reason why I can''t bear you, elder sister Qing, it''s more to make myself comfortable. So young sister, you don''t have any burden. " She threw another potato chip in her mouth: "anyway, I''ll always be red." Her head was slightly tilted, her mouth was still chewing, and she didn''t look serious at all. But many years later, when Qingjie became the hottest agent in the world for bringing out Tianou Jinli, she still remembered this moment. When Jinli said this, her eyes were steady and bright. "A lot of people say I''m good at it. I''ve got the eye to see the Pearl, and I''ve made Jinli." The gray haired green elder sister smiled and shook her head, "obviously, she chose me and achieved me." "I just happened to be the chosen lucky one." Chapter 524 Before Jin Li was able to go all the way to Lu Jianzhen to reply to her letter, she received an invitation to the Golden Swallow art ceremony. It''s no surprise to receive this invitation. As for Jinli Jinli doesn''t know what it is. Or LAN ting and her Science Popularization: "the Golden Swallow Art Award is the best TV program ceremony in China. If you can win the award, the weight is still very heavy." "Oh." Jin Li nodded to show her understanding. Then go. She didn''t care. Su Hexiang also wants to attend the ceremony. She called Jinli early and asked if there was anything she could do for her. Jin Li thinks about it, saying no. However, Jin Li went to Su''s house the night before because he wanted to go with Su Hexiang. The next day, they dressed up and took a bus to the ceremony. The car was parked outside. Through the window, Jin Li saw hundreds of meters of red carpet, countless media personnel on both sides of the red carpet, and the continuous flashing shutter. On the other hand, fans holding all kinds of posters and lights can''t see their heads. If their idols pass by, there will be warm cheers at the scene. On the edge of the red carpet, there are artists posing. "Wow, there are so many people." Jinli is a little surprised. This battle is bigger than Lu Jianzhen''s exhibition. After all, no matter how crazy art lovers are, they will not be as crazy as fans of stars. Su Hexiang looks at it and seems to be used to this kind of battle: "there are more lively scenes, you will see them in the future." "Let''s go." She said. Jin Li nods. The media on both sides have already noticed the car. Although I can''t recognize which star''s car it is It''s not something ordinary little stars can afford. The door is open. A tall figure came out in a silver dress. A strong scream broke out at the scene. It''s Suhexiang! There are media and fans who have come here. The security guard who had been prepared came quickly and blocked Su Hexiang''s body layer by layer, which might block the distance, but could not block the enthusiasm of these people. The camera on the red carpet moved half of the way. A star swaying on the red carpet: "..." Qin Yi is also an old man in the circle. He is 29 years old. She started running from Longtou at the age of 19, and stayed for five years. At the age of 24, she received a good female triangle color and a small fire. Then she took advantage of the east wind to connect several well-known plays. It was not a big fire, but she barely stood at the top of the second line, one step away from the first line. It''s also a steady type. She is holding her boyfriend''s hand. He is the leading actor of her last TV play. When they walk on the red carpet together, they can not only stir fry, but also promote the TV play. She asked softly, "who''s coming with such a big momentum?" The next moment, they heard the voice of fans: "Su Su!" "Ah, it''s Susu!" "Susu! Susu! Su Su! " It turned out to be Styrax. Qin Yi is a little upset. As an actress who has no social background, she is envious and envious of Su Hexiang, a little princess with a smooth life. Qin Yi couldn''t help whispering, "it''s the royal highness of the princess." Her royal highness, Princess , is a kind of jokingly known to the people in their circles. There is no lack of pantothenic acid in it. Chapter 525 But no matter how sour my heart is, it can''t be shown on my face. How many cameras are watching now? If she shows even a little bit of unhappiness, tomorrow the media will be able to give her the title of "Qin Yi is dissatisfied with Suhexiang, and they are suspected of having an old feud". Su Hexiang has so many contacts in the circle. Who has enough to offend her? It''s not about finding yourself guilty? Qin Yi, with a faint smile on his face, held his head high and went on. But before we got to two steps, a more deafening scream broke out on both sides: "ah, it''s Jinli!" "Jin Li and Su Su came together!" "Jinli!" "Jinli!" "I love you, Jinli!" Originally, because of the arrival of Styrax, only half of the shot is left, and it suddenly decreases again. Even the dazzling flash was almost gone. Qin Yi "..." MMP Oh! The rules in the circle, the big man with high popularity, usually come later, which means that they have a little pressure. Qin Yi is in order to avoid the awkward situation of appearing with the big guy, and the camera is all for the big guy, so he came earlier specially. Who knows that we can also meet Suhexiang and Jinli in this way? Or together! She could hardly hold on to her smile. At least her reason was still there. She bit her teeth and smiled. She cursed them a hundred times and finished the whole journey. But there are not many people paying attention to this. Most people''s spirits are attracted by Suhexiang and Jinli. These two, one is Su Hexiang, who is favored by all the predecessors and known as "the first actor of the young generation". One is the emergence of a new force, from the black queen perfect counter attack to become this year''s largest pop-up flow, with a top-level Shenyan pear. Which one, just name out, can attract countless eyes. What''s more, do they show up together or come out of the same car? Su Hexiang''s long silver dress is swaying on the ground. The Cape design is gorgeous and elegant. Her long hair is scattered behind her at will. With her cool temperament, she is as moving as a goddess in the moon. Jinli is dressed in a blue star skirt, with a few braids between her long hair and a few pearls the size of rice grains. She is playful and novel. The two sisters stood hand in hand, enough to attract everyone''s attention. Fans'' fanaticism shocked later stars, and more security guards were deployed to maintain order. "Why do you and Jinli appear together?" "Who would miss Su think the best actress trophy at the Golden Swallow ceremony would go to?" "Do you two live together?" "Miss Su, are you taking care of the younger generation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A steady stream of problems have been thrown out, and some of them are not very friendly. Jin Li thinks her head is a little big. The reaction of Styrax is very calm, obviously easy to master: "Jinli and I are good sisters." "Best actress, I believe the judges will give the most just answer." "Jin Li doesn''t need my help. She is good enough..." Jin Li is impatient and stealthily pulls Su Hexiang''s hand. Su Hexiang understood her meaning and smiled at the media: "sorry, today''s interview is here first. I have to go in and take a seat." Jinli didn''t speak in the whole process, and the media were not very willing to, so they chased and shouted: "Miss Jinli, you..." Jin Li turned around and smiled at the crowd: "I have no idea." "It doesn''t matter if it''s all right." "Goodbye." Media: "..." See you in the daytime at three o''clock in the morning. Today''s June 1, branch three-year-old Festival, no lollipop, it''s OK. Let''s feed the guaranteed monthly ticket ~ ask for monthly ticket ask for monthly ticket! I also wish all the big babies a happy holiday ~ Chapter 526 They have met a lot of stars who don''t like to accommodate the media. Their personal means are not the same. Some of them are smooth talking. They don''t want to pry something out of other people''s mouths. Some of them are sharp and irascible and often quarrel with the media. But it''s the first time I''ve seen a pear like this, who is obviously uncooperative and doesn''t want to talk with you in a crisp way. The media are reluctant to give up. But the security guards blocked their way. And Jin Li has taken Su Hexiang''s hand and walked to the red carpet. A lot of staff members are hateful about how to write a manuscript when they go back. Su Hexiang and Jin Li are walking along slowly. They don''t need to rub the red carpet, and they don''t slow down. They only occasionally wave back to the screaming fans on both sides. "Pear." Su Hexiang thought of the scene just now, a little want to laugh, but also a little helpless: "you just said that, tomorrow''s announcement, there will be a large group of adverse comments on you." Do other stars like being interviewed and asked about their privacy? Nobody likes it. However, those media control the speech and can''t easily offend, so we all bite our teeth and bear with it, which is customary. Jin Li said carelessly, "what does that matter? I entered the entertainment circle just to let more people like me and make myself more comfortable and better. If I have to swallow my breath and do something I don''t like, what''s the point? " Su Hexiang sighed, "you are the only one who can''t be said by crooked reason." Jin Li said with a smile, "that''s because you think what I said is very reasonable." Su Hexiang looked at her proud little appearance and couldn''t help rubbing her head. Jin Li immediately protected her hair: "I''ve braided it for a long time, you can''t mess it up for me." "Ah ah ah!" Fans on both sides watched their interaction, and the huge scream was about to overturn the sky. Su Hexiang realized that she was still in the red carpet. She quickly took back her hand and said, "let''s go first." "Well." ¡­¡­ The position of Jinli is not the same as that of Suhexiang. There is a row between them. Su Hexiang looked at her and said, "is there a problem with herself?" Jin Li shakes her head: "I''m not a child anymore." She sat quietly, looked around, and found that there were already people around her, and there were still many vacant seats. It''s a bit boring. She thought. If you want to play with your mobile phone, sister Qing has repeatedly told you to pay attention to your image. Don''t play with your mobile phone. You will be told when you are photographed. She can only start to be bored. Until someone sits next to you. "Jinli, you can also sit here." A soft voice rang in her ear. Looking at the past, Jin Li is a beautiful woman in full dress. She looks familiar, but she can''t remember who it is. "We''re lucky." Said the beauty. Jinli really does not know who she is, so she can only smile at others politely. When Qin Yi saw her like this, she knew that she didn''t know herself at all. It''s a little uncomfortable to think about it. She looked forward and saw Suhexiang''s position in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing and pretended to be curious. "I see that you and Suu are walking together on the red carpet. Why are you two not sitting together?" Jin Li takes a look at the woman and says that she is a lemon essence again. Lemonade, or she learned from netizens where the new title. "It''s a question you have to ask the host of the ceremony. It''s not my seat," she said Chapter 527 Qin Yi: "..." Are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid, Jinli. I don''t mean that! She chuckled: "look what you said, I don''t think you have such a good relationship. One is sitting in the front and the other is leaning back. Is it strange?" Jin Li glanced at her and asked, "who are you, sister?" Qin Yi: "..." The smile on her face stopped a little: "my name is Qin Yi. I''ve played some lukewarm plays, which can''t compare with the fire in the lady of Qin." "Oh." Jin Li nodded to show how I knew. She turned her head and didn''t want to talk to Qin Yi. Qin Yi put his fingers on his knees and grabbed them together. He snorted in his heart and chatted with the people beside him. Jin Li is in a daze and doesn''t listen to what they are talking about. After a long time, there are more and more people sitting by. When Jin Li returned to China, he heard Qin Yi sitting on her left, talking to the female star on her left, who was one position away from Jin Li. "Well, that new man is also lucky." "Isn''t it? I think her acting skills also need to be honed, but it''s just that she''s loved by dignitaries. Everyone likes her very much. " Qin Yi said as if admiring. The actress on the side smiled softly with her mouth covered. If she had a look at Jinli, she said, "well, it''s not something that you can succeed by luck if you like it. I''ll see that the new man looks very good..." Later, she didn''t say it. You know it. I know it. Everyone knows it. Jin Li: "..." Even dull fish can react wrong. What''s more, the fairy fish is not a stupid fish. These two are borrowing some "little star" to satirize themselves. Around them, there were people who heard the conversation between them. Some didn''t understand it, but some understood it. They looked at Jin Li quietly. They don''t know where Jin Li and Qin Yi come from, but they don''t watch the drama. They also want to see how Jinli, who has a straight temper and doesn''t like to suffer losses, will deal with it. Jin Li didn''t let these people down. She coughed softly, turned her head, and looked at Qin Yi. "Miss Qin, and the lady next to her, what are you talking about?" Can sit on Qin Yi''s side, naturally also won''t be what unknown 18 lines. The man said with a smile: "my name is an Jing Yu. Miss Jin Li has a high vision. It''s normal that she can''t recognize it." "My face is blind. I''m really sorry," said Jin Li In an Jing''s words: "what do you mean?" There was a small smile on the side. Who doesn''t know that an Jingyu is not satisfied with his face and has had several operations. Isn''t Jin Li satirizing her? Jin Li looks at them. "Miss Qin and miss an seem to be talking happily. What were they talking about?" What an Jingyu wants to say, Qin Yi smiles: "nothing, it''s just a company''s younger generation. There''s no work and acting skills that can be sold. Because someone behind supports it, it''s spoiled and doesn''t respect the elder at all. Do you think such a person will suffer losses sooner or later, Jinli? " After thinking about it, Jin Li said seriously, "you guys, I''ve heard a story. I think it can be the answer to your question." Qin Yi: "Oh?" Jin Li: "Xiaoming''s grandmother lived to be 80 years old because she never cared about her business or chewed her tongue behind her back." Chapter 528 Qin Yi: "..." In an Jing''s words: "what do you mean?" There was more laughter around, and neither of them looked very good. An Jing''s words are not as endurable as Qin Yi''s. once Liu Mei stands up, it will attack, but Qin Yi holds her hand. "Miss Jinli is very quick. She is indeed worthy of reputation." She said. Jin Li waved her hand: "you say that I love you directly. It doesn''t matter. I understand." Qin Yi: "..." We are also people in the circle, isn''t it better to chat at a high-end and profound level? Jin Li refused to cooperate and said she was ugly. Qin Yi said softly: "the value of artists is not only about popularity. Although the younger generation of our company is young and good-looking, some people are willing to spend money to hold it and see the scenery. But as far as I know, she hasn''t even accepted one of the endorsements Jin Li didn''t take over the big brand endorsement, she is very clear. At this moment, she took it out and stabbed her. Yasukuni also said on one side: "we, Yi, have just finalized the endorsement of Mario''s bag and flower country area. This is not the endorsement we can get by buying some water army fans." She glanced at Jin Li and said, "some people, she shows that looking at the scenery, in fact Tut. " Jin Li: "..." It''s addictive, isn''t it? She looked at Yasukuni and asked curiously, "can you make a lot of money with this kind of endorsement?" "Of course," she said proudly Jin Li asked, "do you want to make more money than TV?" An Jing said with a hum and a smile: "it''s also divided into levels. We Yiyi, of course, earn a lot more than some people who are tired and tired to make a TV play." "Oh." Jin Li nodded and praised, "it''s really powerful." Qin Yi was very happy. He thought that Jin Li was soft. He turned around and wanted to say something to her. He heard Jin Li sighing: "it''s a pity that I don''t need money, or I''ll go to pick up two for fun." Qin Yi: "..." In an Jing''s words: "what do you mean?" Even if Qin Yi can bear it, she can''t help it now. She said with a sting: "Jinli is a little ignorant. You can''t receive the endorsement of this level if you want to. As for the money..." She glanced up and down at Jin Li. Who in the circle doesn''t know that Jin Li was raised by a pair of vampire foster parents. She didn''t get along well before. How long did it really take? How much is it? It''s just a puffy face. Qin Yi smiled: "different people have different opinions, just like some beggars, they think they can eat enough, even if they don''t need money." She noticed when Jin Li appeared. The star skirt on her body is pretty, but it''s not a big brand that can be recognized. It''s mostly a pheasant brand that she''s looking for in private. Jinli doesn''t know what she thinks, or she really has to feel aggrieved for her precious clothes: This is the cloth that the fairies of heaven weave with Galaxy sand crystal. Galaxy sand crystal is rare. It takes ten fairies to weave a cloth for hundreds of years. This is the real star skirt. The original appearance of this cloth should be more brilliant and moving. Every step, there are stars falling all over the body, like a dream. It''s just that the effect is exaggerated in the world, and Jin Li is a little low-key. In any case, just look at the appearance of this skirt, people with eyes can know that this is not the texture of any inferior product. Are you blind? - 6 to be updated later. Woo for a monthly pass! Chapter 529 Jin Li listens to Qin yiruo''s words and nods: "I kind of agree with your words. Everyone''s definition of money is different." She took it out of her bag and grabbed a bunch of beads. Qin Yi: "..." In an Jing''s words: "what do you mean?" All the people around were watching in secret: "..." Under the strong light of the conference hall, Jin Li''s beautiful fingertips hold a large number of small round beads. There are Cuise, milky white, red, blue But without exception, they all shine beautifully. As soon as the hand of the pear is loose, the beads fall down and make a clear crash. "For example, I like these bright jewel beads. I think the definition of money is that you can grind a lot of these beads and play with them." Qin Yi: "..." In an Jing''s words: "what do you mean?" Watching the crowd: "..." This one''s good. I almost believed it! An Jing can''t help saying, "what are you kidding about? Who can grind stones?" Jin Li points to herself: "I am." An Jing said with a sneer: "there must be a limit to bragging. Who knows if you are a glass bead or..." "Not glass beads." A soft voice sounded. An elderly lady sitting in the front row turned around and looked at Jin Li with some amazement. "Miss Jinli, may I have a look at your jewels, if you will excuse me?" Jin Li took a look at her. She felt that the other side was very kind. She grabbed a large handful of them and put them in her hand: "here you are!" The people beside were so frightened that she was not afraid to lose some of them. If it''s really a jewel, one by one of them is the size of a thumb, and one of them is really painful. The lady: "..." It is rare for her to close her hands with less grace and carefully take over the things handed by Jin Li''s hand with a holding posture. Naturally, Suhexiang also noticed this change. She had no choice but to look at this scene and glared at Jinli: if she was really busy, she would like to make trouble! Jin Li is innocent on the face. She says in her heart that I didn''t do anything. Everyone else was watching the lady who was looking down at the gem in her palm. This is not a nameless person. The daughter of a major jeweler in China, her husband is a giant in the domestic catering industry. The marriage between the two sides can be described as a strong alliance. Instead of being a full-time wife, she took over most of her family''s businesses and is now a well-known entrepreneur in China. In her capacity, she was able to attend the ceremony because her little daughter was in the circle and she came to support her daughter. She didn''t even have the privilege to sit next to her daughter. Mrs. Chen looked at it carefully for a while, and just then said with some amazement, "your gems are of the best quality in ten thousand." She felt that it was a pity that such a precious stone, with a little processing, was a valuable treasure. How could Jinli make beads to play? Jin Li didn''t know what she thought. Hearing her words, she nodded with satisfaction: "you still have vision." How can there be any inferior products in xiaoxianyu''s xiaobaoku? an Jingyu and Qin Yi are confused. Others are not much better. They all saw Jin Li, as if they saw a madman. Women love jewelry, everyone can understand, they love it. But who will make the jewels look like this? No, the point is! How can there be so many gems in Jinli! Chapter 530 Mrs. Chen then asked, "Miss Jinli, do you have any intention to sell these gemstones?" She is a businessman. Businessmen value profit. The group under her name is not short of common gemstones, but several brands under the group, which are specialized in high-end lines, are always the most profitable. Good quality gemstones are indispensable materials for a high-end jewelry brand. Jin Li shakes her head. "No sale." Crisp, even for no reason. Mrs. Chen obviously didn''t give up, but this occasion is not suitable to talk about this topic. She carefully returned the beads to Jinli, and attached a business card of her own. She said intimately, "Miss Jinli can contact me at any time if necessary." Jin Li takes her card and smiles at each other. Mrs. Chen looked at an Jing Yu and Qin Yi, who were sitting next to Jin Li and looked stunned and dazed. She said lightly, "young man, don''t look too short, and don''t talk at will." She and these two people have no hatred, said this sentence, but also sell a good pear. Their faces were ugly, but they dared not say anything. Jinli, with the attention of all, threw the beads back into the bag at will. She is the same one, but the mood of those around her is totally different. They have all guessed that Jinli has a lot to do with Mr. Lu. Even now, the popularity of Jinli, her resources and her wealth are all related to Mr. Lu. But there is always a limit to pampering. No matter how much you love, you can''t take out so many top gems to make beads for people to play with. What''s more, Jinli looks like when she holds those gems To hold with indifference is like holding a few stones If I didn''t know in my heart that Mrs. Chen couldn''t cooperate with a little star to do such a thing as lowering her own price, everyone would think that this is a play directed and acted by Jin Li. So What is her hidden identity? Where did she come from? Of course, it is impossible for Jin Li to explain with these people. People doubted, doubted, and the award ceremony officially began. All kinds of gorgeous atmosphere actually sit at the scene and feel very boring after the performance, finally to the main play. What''s the best XX award, the best XX award, a group of people with a heart, only Jin Li is not very interested in playing their own little hands. Of course, she even wants to play with her tail if it''s not conditional. Until a man comes on. This award is "the most valuable artist of the year award", which is awarded by a senior in the circle. This elder is a legend in the entertainment circle. This legend is not only reflected in her legendary experience and acting skills, but also in her not old appearance and beauty. Li Huiyu, a woman in her fifties who is close to her golden age, painted exquisite make-up and looked like other 20 or 30 female stars. This is about the same. It doesn''t mean the refined photos from PS, but in reality. It is said that countless female stars are racking their brains to inquire about Li Huiyu''s maintenance secret recipe. When Li Huiyu stepped on the high-heeled shoes and walked up to the podium, there was thunderous applause. Kam pear subconsciously looked up. At one glance, she frowned. It''s her? She listened to the host''s introduction to Li Huiyu and looked at her with keen eyes. - it''s over at 8:00 today. Continue to ask for the monthly ticket. Say next month''s update, 6-8 more, if nothing else, it will try to be more 8000, not in good condition or there may be less things. I feel like I''m a successful saltfish. Chapter 531 It''s really a woman with good looks and temperament. Many people look at her. Li Huiyu, a woman, has been discussed by countless people. Most of all, it is her amazing beauty, and the face that seems to be forever loved by time. Many media have praised: some women, with the passage of time, become more and more beautiful. This sentence is more appropriate to Li Huiyu. Jin Li looks at her with her chin dragging. Li Huiyu received the award and was on the stage to express his feelings with grace. She listened to people around her whisper about her, most of them praise. Jin Li''s ears moved, and the whole sound came into her mind. In a few seconds, she has learned a lot about Li Huiyu. She is one of the best-known artists in the circle. As an elder, he is gentle in encouraging his younger generation, never playing big cards, and never putting pressure on others. She married once when she was young, but later her husband and she broke up, and they broke up peacefully. From then on, she began to change. From the divorce to now, more than 20 years, there have been many crazy men in her life who are infatuated with her, but she refused all of them. She was clean and never had sex. She is also a representative of positive energy artists in the entertainment industry, donating to hope primary school, disaster areas and various welfare organizations. She seems to be a perfect person. But is there really a perfect person in the world? At this time, Li Huiyu''s speech is over. She walked gracefully out of the stage with her skirt. Jin Li noticed that her seat was in the first row. Because she was thinking about Li Huiyu, Jin Li was not interested in all the following content, including her winning a "best female match" award, which also failed to make her bring up her spirit - there are some unexpected reasons. Her Helan Mingji is too brilliant. If she was not officially defined as a supporting actress, Jinli would even have the strength to compete for the best actress position. The award ceremony soon came to an end. Jin Li leaves with Su Hexiang. The two met an unexpected man backstage. Jin Li looks at the object she just observed and appears in front of her. It''s Li Huiyu. "Miss Li." Su Hexiang greets each other politely. With Li Huiyu''s qualifications, she can afford to be a teacher of Suhexiang. Jin Li didn''t shout, but nodded to Li Huiyu. The assistant who was with Li Huiyu didn''t look good at that time - Li Huiyu was an old man, and the entertainment circle paid attention to seniority. As Li Huiyu''s assistant, her heart naturally drifted when she was used to the way that others respected Li Huiyu. "I''ve heard that Miss Jinli has a straight temper and a proud temperament. When I saw her today, she was well-known." The assistant sarcastically. Li Huiyu raised her hand to stop her: "well, don''t say that. What are you doing with the kids? " Su Hexiang also looked at the pear in surprise. In her impression, Jin Li is straight and good-natured, but in the face of older elders, some manners have never been worse. Her first thought is: what''s wrong with Li Huiyu and Jin Li? Li Huiyu didn''t say anything, just looked at Jin Li with a smile: "I like you bright little girls everyday, standing in front of you makes people happy. Jin Li, you can come to play with me when you have time. I have several scripts on hand, but they are suitable for you. " - 1 more, daily short ¡Ì see you in the daytime ~ monthly tickets, or a little want to "rub hands" Chapter 532 This sentence made the assistant behind Li Huiyu a little unhappy. She felt that her customers were very kind. Where are these young actors? She doesn''t mind if they go there one by one? What makes her unhappy is still to come. "Thank you very much," said Jin Li lightly. "I will visit your house when I have time." Li Huiyu smiled: "well, I''ll wait for you at home." She said and looked at the time: "it''s not early, I''ll go back first. Goodbye. " ¡­¡­ Looking at Li Huiyu leaving, Su Hexiang glanced at her back and asked, "Jin Li, do you have a holiday with Miss Li?" Jin Li thought for a moment, "that''s right." Su Hexiang sighed: "Mr. Li has a good temper, but it''s nothing. You''d better keep your temper in the future. These old masters, some of them are self-restraint and some of them are haggard. Be careful of your shoes. " Jin Li smiled: "OK, I know." *On the other side, Li Huiyu''s car. The assistant shouted angrily, "you are just so good tempered. Look at that pear. How does it look like? I don''t know how to respect my predecessors at all. " Li Huiyu smiled: "Oh, you are not young, how can you still hold your breath with a young girl. It''s a bit of a temper, a bit of a vigor, more in line with her age. " Assistant helplessly: "Alas, you are really a Buddha." Li Huiyu smiled and did not speak. She leaned on the back of the seat, only a small yellow light in the car, fell on her face, gorgeous and threatening. The assistant was stunned for a while, and could not help murmuring, "if you are a good man, you are a beauty who is really favored by time." It''s different from other people who rely on medical technology to stay young. Li Huiyu''s beauty is pure and natural, without any trace of artificial carving. Li Huiyu touched his face and smiled meaningfully: "I also feel that God cares for me." * Jinli and Suhexiang went back to Sujia together. Because it''s late, Su Hexiang doesn''t feel relieved to let Jin Li go home alone. She also has her own room in Su''s house. She has daily necessities all year round. It doesn''t make any difference where she goes. In the evening, after washing and lying in bed, Jin Li contacted Ying Qian on wechat: [Jin Li]: did you sleep? Great discovery! Back there very fast: [singing]: No, I''m playing games. What''s the discovery? [Jinli]: do you remember the servitudes we caught when we first met? Servitude, also known as servitude, is the spirit driven by human practice after death. Remember. [Jinli]: I found the beauty thief today. [singing]:! Who is it? How do you recognize it? I can''t see any connection between the servitude and its master at all. Who does Jin Lixin say I am? I''m a fairy! If I can''t see this, isn''t it destroying my reputation in heaven? [Jinli]: I won''t say it first. I''ll visit her home and find the evidence before I tell you. [Jin Li]: besides, it''s all this. Why don''t you sleep? Face off? Be careful of getting old! [zhongzhongqian]: I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid to stay up at all while I''m kowtowing beauty pills and staying up late to repair immortals Ah! No, I was killed! MMP, wait for me to cut down the loser! Jin Li: "..." Chapter 533 She said to Yingqian in her heart, then you can continue playing games. The fairy is going to bed. As a matter of fact, she doesn''t need any so-called beauty sense in her identity. Being immortal is the most basic characteristic of immortals. Even if those rising immortals can''t survive the five failures of heaven and man, they are also bright when they are feathered, and there is no aging at all. But is the fairy the kind of shallow fairy? Beauty is a life attitude! She fell into a happy sleep. Then the next morning, she received a call from Lu Jianzhen. "Jinli, I talked with some of my old friends. They all like you very much." Lu Jianzhen said with a smile. Jin Li also reflected, heart said elder sister''s friend why want to like me? Then she remembered: Oh, the endorsements! She rubbed her eyes and dispelled her sleepiness: "huh? How do you say that? " Lu Jianzhen started balabalabala I''d like to introduce the benefits offered by each family to her. Jinli quickly remembers in her mind that although she doesn''t know very well, she can also analyze it. This treatment should be very generous. I think Lu Jianzhen made a lot of efforts in the middle. Especially k.d. has a very friendly attitude. Lu Jianzhen said with a smile, "that''s because their designers saw you wearing your favorite stars. They agree that you can best express the charm of their jewelry, and no woman can resist it. " * Jinli calls Qingjie. With strong memory, she repeats all the words Lu Jianzhen said to Qingjie. Poor sister Qing is going crazy. "Are you serious?" She confirmed again and again. Jin Li nodded: "it should be true. My sister said that those interested companies will contact you soon." Green elder sister nods: "good!" Jin Li changes clothes and gets up. After eating a loving breakfast made by mother Su, she Got a call. It''s a strange number. "Hello?" On the opposite side of the phone is a very pleasant female voice: "excuse me, is this miss Jinli? This is Xu MuQing. I''d like to make an appointment to meet you. " Jin Li: "???" "Who are you?" She asked. Opposite: "..." "I am, as the news says, the woman who will marry Mr. Lu." * Jin Li sits on the chair and looks at the woman opposite. She is very beautiful. The woman opposite is looking at her. "You come to me. What''s the matter?" Asked Jin Li. When she said this, she thought of "give you 30 million yuan, leave Lu Zhengya" and "I''m Lu''s satisfied daughter-in-law. If you have a little face, leave Lu Zhengya" And so on. Jin Li: "..." She felt that her brain might be broken. Continue to look at Xu MuQing. Well The family background and Lu Zheng cliff match very well. They look good. Although they are much worse than Lu Zheng cliff, they are also good-looking among human beings Jin Li''s mind drifted far away. She was very absent-minded and a little bored. Xu MuQing: "..." Less than five minutes after the meeting, the woman on the opposite side was distracted several times. She sighed helplessly: "Miss Jinli." Jinli returns to China and blinks at her: "ah?" Xu MuQing finally knows what is called the "Deer Eyes" in reality. Who can stand this TM! She said sincerely: "in fact, there is no malice when I ask you out. I just want to see what kind of girl Lu Zhengya''s dead straight man with a note of solitary life looks like." Chapter 534 Jin Li: "???" Xu MuQing continued: "I thought the media was exaggerating. Now when I see you, I think it''s normal for Lu Zhengya to be moved by a straight man. As a straight woman, I can''t stand it." "Jin Li:" This lady, you are full of elegant and intelligent lady''s breath. Why is your speaking style so out of line? But she likes compliments. She asked strangely, "don''t you like Lu Zhengya? I read on the news that you have met two sides and have a good time talking. " Xu MuQing "hissed" a smile: "the mouth of the media, the ghost of deception. Don''t you know who you are in the entertainment industry? " Jin Li thought deeply: "it makes sense." At this time, the waiter came to deliver the menu. She obviously recognized Jin Li and Xu MuQing, and knew some of the big family gossip, and looked at them curiously. Of course, as a waiter in a high-end restaurant, she will not show any extra expression - I don''t know what I think. Xu Muqing generous said: "today I pack here, want to eat any casual point!" It''s like a big local man who wants to be his daughter. Waiter: "..." What about the good guys'' grudges? I''m ready for the bench in my heart. Will you show me this? No, it won''t be so easy, she told herself in her heart. Maybe the play hasn''t started yet. Maybe the eldest lady will take the time to order, suppress the little star, ridicule each other''s poverty, and essentially suppress each other. Jin Li looked at the foreign menu curiously and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I can''t understand this." Here comes! waiter excited: standard face trick! Even the eldest lady''s lines are well thought out by her: "ah, Lu Zhengya and I usually go in and out of this kind of situation. You can''t understand the menu, even if you follow Lu Zhengya, wouldn''t you be ridiculed?" But the reality is - "ah, I''m sorry." Xu MuQing thought of the miserable life experience of the girl in front of her and apologized, "it''s my thoughtlessness." She quickly took over the menu, reading out the name of the dish, explaining in a low voice what it was and what materials were used to cook it, and asking for the opinions of Jin Li. Jin Li doesn''t feel constrained either. According to her hobbies, she ordered many dishes. Waiter: "..." She took over a good menu and left with a shock in her heart. Sure enough, all the big TV dramas are deceiving! When serving, the waiter saw that the eldest lady was holding the hand of the little star and said something eagerly. Waiter: " So the real script, it turns out, is this fabled unmarried couple, who are in love with the same star? Exciting! As expected, it''s still a big family that can play! Of course, the truth is that Xu MuQing is particularly envious of holding Jin Li''s hand and asking her how to maintain her skin so that she can blow and break. Jin Li listens to Xu MuQing''s chat and looks at the waiter for some reason. Under normal circumstances, if she doesn''t listen deliberately, she can only feel the likes and dislikes of ordinary people. But there are also special cases. For example, when the other party is particularly excited, she can clearly sense the other party''s emotions, and even hear the heart sounds. From the menu, what strange things are on the mind of that long, dog like waiter? what a fish man can''t understand! - 4 changes. See you this afternoon. Chapter 535 Jin Li and Xu MuQing had a separate meal. Then, the other side promised again and again not to worry about Jinli. "Lu Zhengya can''t see me, nor can I see him." Said the king of ships. After dinner, they had nothing to do with each other to go shopping and do spa, so they broke up. Jin Li comes home. LAN Ting "wow" came up and told Jin Li that you were hot again. Jin Li thinks it''s almost as simple as eating. "What''s the reason?" she asked quietly Lanting reached out and said, "two things." "Jin Li:" She turns on her cell phone. Article 1: the next day, Jinli and Chuanwang Qianjin have lunch together She really admires these paparazzi. First of all, she took out the jewels and beads in full view of the public, and there was a camera on the scene, which was not surprising. But how long does it take for her to have dinner with Xu MuQing? She just drove back from the restaurant! This less than an hour time, not only was the person photographed to send the news, but also on the hot search! The first hot search photo is that Jin Li takes out a bunch of shiny beads from her bag and puts them into Mrs. Chen''s hand. The matching words are the words that Jin Li said at that time, as well as Mrs. Chen''s personal identification. These are excellent gemstones. The following comments are very consistent: [acid] [lemon] [jealousy] [I can''t imagine rich people''s hobbies] [I also like beautiful and shiny beads, but I can only play with glass beads] [I can''t afford to leave] [I''m so swollen that I dare to enter such a hot search] ¡­¡­ Even the Negroes seemed to be shocked by Jin Li''s trenching behavior and dare not speak. Looking at the comments of sand carving netizens, Jin Li thought it was very interesting. She clicked on the next hot search. This one is not so mild. The picture is a picture of her and Xu MuQing sitting together in the viewing position. The text shows more ingenuity, focusing on the relationship between Xu MuQing and Lu Zhengya, as well as the dispute between Lu Zhengya and Jin Li, with the intention of creating a future feud between the main room and white moonlight. Obviously, this microblog was posted earlier than the previous one. Many of the following popular comments are: [here''s how the eldest lady gives Jinli power? ] [is this the king of ships? It''s pretty. ] [do you think there will be a classic grand trick between the two: the eldest lady throws out a million check to let Jin Li leave Lu Zhengya and so on] [ha ha, Ming Ming is the star, I have said for a long time, what is Lu''s family, how can a star really enter? ] ¡­¡­ However, such comments can only be seen in the popular. Because the latest comments are all: [hahahaha would like to ask the eldest lady if she can hit people with jewels and beads? ] [Jinli: your one million yuan is not enough for my two beads] [can''t help but fill in the brain to make up for the story of the lady throwing out the check, and Jinli''s backhand is a gem bar back] [Chuanwang Qianjin: I thought it was bronze, but I didn''t expect it was a king! ] ¡­¡­ The latest comments of netizens are obviously from the first hot search. Although they don''t know where the gems of Jinli come from. But people who can grasp a handful of valuable gems at will obviously don''t need to kneel and lick the so-called rich. But we are still curious about what Jin Li and Xu MuQing talked about. Chapter 536 Lanting is also curious. What makes her happier than netizens is that she can ask at any time. And Jin Li is always honest with people around her. Hearing Lanting''s question, she replied, "we just have a meal, nothing to talk about." Lanting: "what "Nothing to talk about, are you sure?" She didn''t believe it. Looking back, Jin Li nodded, "I really didn''t talk." "But she''s not, father Lu''s...?" Jin Li takes a look at her and repeats Xu MuQing''s words to LAN Ting: "do you believe those gossip reports? The mouth of the media, a liar. " Lanting: "..." She is now a less perfunctory Lanting. "However, if what the media said was false, what would she do to meet you?" she said sharply Jin Li: "Oh, she just wants to see me." Lanting: "..." She didn''t give up. "No?" "No," said Jin Li Xu MuQing and Lu Zhengya don''t see each other in the right way. That''s their private affair. Of course, she can''t regard it as a negotiation. Lanting is a little suspicious of life''s departure. Looking at her back, Jin Li said that the girl was probably muttering in her heart: This is not the same as what she imagined. She said nothing. Sister Qing called her and said that she had begun to contact with the brand. After thinking about it, Jin Li thinks it''s time to do something serious. She took a business card out of her pocket. It was given to her by Li Huiyu that night. It''s said that it''s her personal card. It''s easy not to give it to others. Jin Li guesses: this does not give easily others, probably is grows not beautiful enough person. Jin Li called according to the number above. Li Huiyu is playing a piece of dark music. She seems to be very happy to hear from Jin Li. When I heard that Jin Li was going to visit her, I was more happy. "When will you come?" Li Huiyu tried to control his tone, which was not so urgent. When she spoke, her mind was full of the thought of that night. Looking at Jinli closely, she could see the perfect face of the other side, which was young and threatening. There was a yearning in her eyes. Jin Li is very cooperative with her: "see when you have time." "Tomorrow afternoon, are you free?" said Li Huiyu Naturally. Jin Li gives a positive answer. Li Huiyu seemed very happy. She asked some questions, such as what does Jin Li like to eat and whether she has any taboos. She seemed to be a very considerate elder. If Jin Li is just a new star who doesn''t know anything at the moment, she will be really flattered and grateful to Li Huiyu. * the next day. Jin Li arrived at Li Huiyu''s address at two o''clock in the afternoon. Unlike many star real estate in the bustling urban area, Li Huiyu''s villa is in the suburb of the capital, and it is a relatively remote location. However, the environment is very good, and the location of each villa is a little far away, so we will not disturb each other. Many people have seen some photos of Li Huiyu and praised her for her indifference, which is a model of people in the circle. Jin Li senses the villa before, and says, the real reason is probably that this place is more suitable for hiding some secrets, right? She went to the door, which was crawling with green vines, and rang the doorbell. - 6 even more, there is no update today, and there is no update in the morning, so don''t wait. Headache, a little low fever. I''ll go to bed earlier. If it''s better tomorrow, it will be more. In addition, the book review area is in maintenance and upgrading. It is not allowed to comment. It is said that it will last until the 6th, biefangang. Good night ~ Chapter 537 Li Huiyu came soon. Today, she wore a water green dress, a beige cape and a long hair, which was very gentle and moving. What do you think, this man in front of you is just like thirty people. Jin Li stares at her. Li Huiyu felt her sight and asked, "what is Jin Li looking at?" Jin Li smiled and said, "you are very young and beautiful." She seems to have no respect for Li Huiyu. Li Huiyu doesn''t seem to care. She was very happy to touch her face: "is it?" Jin Li nods. She took Jin Li into the room. After going in, Jin Li found that the decoration in the house was gentle. The fresh and elegant tone is very similar to the feeling Li Huiyu gives people. At one foot of the room, there are semi human sky blue color glazed porcelain bottles with several fresh lilies in them. Li Huiyu personally brought the fruit plate and tea to Jin Li. Jin Li looks at her and asks, "are you alone at home?" Li Huiyu smiled: "basically, I take care of the house myself, but I will ask someone to clean it thoroughly in a period of time." Jin Li nodded to show her understanding. She swept around the room and said, "you have a good taste." Li Huiyu smiled. She said, "I''m very glad that you can come to me, Jinli." The two began to talk. Jin Li finds that, despite what she knows, Li Huiyu is really a perfect woman. She has a good taste, runs her family and lives well, as if she could manage everything in order. She is knowledgeable and understanding. She is good at leading topics. It is a very enjoyable thing to chat with her. She doesn''t have any airs. She is very kind and tolerant to her younger generation. ¡­¡­ The advantages seem endless. In a word, Jinli understands why she can be so highly appraised in the circle. When she saw the time, she had talked with Li Huiyu for nearly two hours. Not only her, but also Li Huiyu. She''s a very analytical elder. Many times in her life, when she chats with the young actors in this circle, she is in the leading position. Usually, it''s what she wants to talk about, so she can guide the other party to talk about. She controls everything from beginning to end. But the pear is not the same. Li Huiyu has studied Jinli. Her evaluation of Jinli is that she was born at the end of her life, lucky and intelligent, but this intelligence is limited to identity and is not worthy of her vigilance. But when it comes to real conversation, it''s not the case at all. Jin Li is a person who is hard to be controlled by others. She has her own views on things and rarely changes them because of others. In two hours, Li Huiyu spent more effort than others. The most amazing thing for her is that in two hours, she still can''t fully analyze the character of Jin Li. This is very rare. And the rarity made her a little uneasy. She may be in a hurry. But there is no way. Li Huiyu''s right hand, hidden under the table, gently grasps his left wrist, where the skin is smooth and delicate. Her fingertips slowly move up, touching the area covered by the sleeves. There is a thick and loose touch coming from these skin, which has begun to show the characteristics of aging. Seeing the action of Jin Li, Li Huiyu chuckled: "ah, look at me. I can see you at first sight. I forgot the time under the rise and almost forgot the serious things." Chapter 538 She got up, took a box and pushed it to Jin Li. "Well, these are all the scripts I''ve been working on recently. Some of them are very good. Some of them are suitable for you." Li Huiyu looks at Jin Li with a smile. "Take a look at it slowly. I''ll make dinner for you." Jin Li looks at her with her head askew. That''s brilliant. First of all, I''ll talk with you, show my profound knowledge and extraordinary insight, and then put on a label of seeing as the past. A lot of young actors are flattered. In such a round, the psychological defense line will collapse a lot. Then hook people with the script. Normally, at this moment, even if she knows that it''s not time to go back, she would not like these good scripts and opportunities. So what''s next? "Good," said Jin Li Li Huiyu smiled at her and left. Jin Li has reason to believe that there is something hidden in this room. Her every move should not escape Li Huiyu''s eyes. She picked up a play and began to read it. The script is really a good script, and the characters are really good characters. Looking at the script, Jin Li remembers some rumors about Li Huiyu: she has a good network in the circle, often can get some good scripts, and likes to help the younger generation. After a careful count, many of the most popular flowers in the circle have received the favor of Li Hui. Until now, they are very grateful to this elder. Li Huiyu is really generous. She never suppresses these new people or even tries to help them go up. Just, do they really know what they have paid? Jinli makes a blind way. In other people''s eyes, she is very focused on reading the script. But in fact, her divine sense has entered the sea of consciousness and become the prototype. She is making comfortable bubbles in the blue spring. As expected, it''s more suitable for me to enjoy. Jin Li thought happily. She also divided a little divine sense to observe Li Huiyu. Some are disappointed that there are no special circumstances. Li Huiyu is really cooking seriously, just like all the loving elders in the world. Jin Li yawns bored, spits out a transparent bubble, and keeps her eyes closed. Time flies by. Li Huiyu opened the door and called Jin Li to have a meal. "The script won''t run again. Be careful if you have bad eyes." Jinli is embarrassed to smile. Put down the script and follow her to the restaurant. The Japanese style dining habits make Jin Li a little unaccustomed. Once again, she pretended to kneel and eat with Li Huiyu. Li Huiyu also prepared a small bottle of sake: "this wine is very good to drink. You can taste it." Jin Li doesn''t like drinking, but looks at Li Huiyu''s eyes, smiles and takes over, drinks: "good to drink." The rice is very fragrant, the dishes are delicious, and the wine is more mellow. Li Huiyu kept persuading her to drink more and eat more. Jinli, like other young girls who first came to lihuiyu''s house, has been full of vigilance from the beginning and has been grateful to lihuiyu. "Drink I can''t drink... " She muttered in a low voice. When Li Huiyu poured a glass of wine for her again, "bang" fell on the table. Unconscious. Li Huiyu''s hand holding the glass is stuck in the air. The smile on her face also seems to have been pressed the pause key, stagnated there and seemed a little weird. "Pear." She called her name softly. Chapter 539 It''s impossible for the drunk pear to respond to her. Li Huiyu is very cautious. She slowly put down the glass in her hand, drew closer, and began to call out to her again, "Jinli?" Jinli did not move or speak. Li Huiyu stared at the white and flawless skin on her neck, with a longing in her eyes. She swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice: "this child, he is drunk only after drinking this little. It''s really without wine. Let me take you to bed... " She said, she got up and picked up the pear. She was born slim and slim, but her strength was not small. Holding Jin Li, a girl taller than herself, she didn''t even feel a little laborious. Jin Li was put in the guest room. Li Huiyu dragged her coat, took off her shoes and even wiped her face with a warm towel. There was nothing unusual in the whole process, especially the intimate appearance of the elders. Jin Li''s divine sense looked at her and said to her heart, "if I go on like this, I will doubt my feeling is wrong.". Li Huiyu covers the quilt for her and stands by the window looking at the girl''s peaceful sleeping face. Just watching, her face changed. Gentleness becomes greed, and love becomes madness. "Pear, pear." She whispered the name, knelt down, stretched out her hand, and slowly approached Jin Li. I didn''t really touch her, just through the air. Trace her outline. "What beautiful features, what beautiful skin..." She looked at the woman in bed as if she were in her own imagination. "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." Li Huiyu took back his hand and touched his face. This face has delicate facial features, smooth and elastic skin. Inside, however, has begun to decline. "If, if I can get your beautiful youth, as long as a trace, as long as a trace, I can be more dazzling." Li Huiyu chuckled, and the laughter echoed in the room, which was very strange. She looked at Jin Li again: "you don''t blame me, do you? As long as you have a little beauty and youth, no one can find it. I give you so many scripts, enough for your career to take off. Other women, pay youth and body, to accompany those disgusting men, may not get so many opportunities? You don''t lose You don''t lose I don''t owe you, I don''t owe you. " She murmured, and didn''t know if it was for Jin Li or to persuade herself. Her hands slowly appeared a green ray of light, slowly stretched out his hand towards the pear. The woman in the bed still closed her eyes as if in a sweet dream. But when Li Huiyu''s hand was about to touch her, it was blocked by something. By what invisible, but the real existence of things, to block. Li Hui was stunned. She doesn''t believe that she reaches out her hand again and wants to get close to Jinli, but she still can''t. "What''s the matter? Servitude? Servitude! " She cried in a fit of rage. The green light of her fingertips fell off her hands and turned into a trembling green snake. She felt the anger of her master and shivered. "Why should you be angry with these poor servants?" A sigh rang from Li Huiyu''s ear. She looked at the woman lying on the bed in horror. Under her gaze, Jin Li slowly opens her eyes. Chapter 540 Li Huiyu stares at her: "you, how can you..." "How can I wake up, right?" Jin Li takes her words. Li Huiyu thought of the invisible obstacles just now, and the trembling appearance of servitude. Her face turned ugly and frightened. "Who are you?" Jin Li was a little surprised: "did you ask directly? I thought you''d have to play with me for a while. " Li Huiyu takes a deep breath and calms down her look. As expected, I have seen all kinds of people on the stage. My psychological quality is better than that of ordinary people. She said, "what''s the use of being silly? I added wine and servitude. Why don''t you deny that it makes sense?" Jin Li got up from the bed and stood up: "it doesn''t make sense, but it will waste time." She looked down at Li Huiyu, who was kneeling on the ground: "so, now, what are you going to say?" Li Huiyu said calmly, "I have nothing to say." Jin Li looks at her: "nothing to say? Including your face favored by time, including your more and more beautiful appearance over the years? " "Aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police?" "No use." Li Huiyu said with a smile, "it''s useless. My resume is very clean. No one can find out any problems." She seems to have some confidence. "Well." Jin Li, holding her chin in her hand, looked a bit embarrassed: "that''s a problem." "Pear." Li Huiyu looked up at her. "You''re not an ordinary person, are you?" "Of course not," said Jin Li Li Huiyu said with a smile: "today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. I promise I won''t dare to give you any bad meaning in the future. I can also use all my resources and abilities to pave the way for you in the entertainment circle. " Jinli looks at her. Li Huiyu said: "this is a good thing for you, you just need to be when nothing happens. Besides, I didn''t do anything, did I? " "Jin Li sneers:" steal other people''s beauty and youth, isn''t it anything It''s no surprise that Li Huiyu said this to her. Since the other party can come to her house to test her, it must be that all the things that should be known have been known. She said softly, "since you have investigated me, you must know that I have only taken one silk of them. No one knows. They can''t see it by themselves and will not have any impact on their bodies. What they get, however, may be opportunities that they haven''t been able to fight for years. " "Oh." Jin Li smiled scornfully: "put away your deceitful nonsense! You can''t see it in a short time, but what about when you get older? Those beauties in the circle, who are ridiculed by the media, spend too short, and collapse quickly, don''t you know the real reason? " Speaking of this, she was very angry: "beauty is the most precious wealth of every little sister. Li Huiyu, you said that they didn''t suffer losses, so why do you do these things secretly? " Li Huiyu''s face stiffened. "Jin Li sneers:" dare you, say directly with others, let others make a decision to be willing to exchange with you Li Huiyu dare not. "Jin Li sneers:" you dare not, because you know, no one will be willing to take one of their own beauty for a script role that may not be popular "Li Huiyu, what you said is just that you are comforting yourself and avoiding the self deception of your conscience." See you in the afternoon. Quietly ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 541 Li Huiyu turned pale. She said to herself, "Jin Li, there is no quarrel between you and me. Why are you so aggressive?" Jin Li ha: "no injustice, no revenge?" She took a step forward and looked down at Li Huiyu. For a moment, Li Huiyu felt embarrassed. She felt that looking at herself, Jin Li did not look at an equal human being, but looked down on ants like a God. "Li Huiyu, you and I have no grievances or enemies. Then tell me, why am I here today?" "If I was really just an ordinary person, would I still stand here and chat with you now?" asked Jin Li lightly? Will I sleep here, have a dream and come home tomorrow? My assistant will ask me why I look so bad "I don''t have any doubt. I just think it''s because I''m drunk." Jin Li''s cold voice echoed in the room: "and you, at that time, must have been able to appreciate your beauty in front of the mirror, right?" Li Huiyu opened her mouth and just wanted to explain, Jin Li asked again, "and also, when I was filming in the scenic spot, did you not doubt the two spirits that were missing?" Li Huiyu turned white. Of course she doubted! At that time, three servitude spirits suddenly lost track with her, and she was worried for a long time. However, she has always been thorough in her work. Her connection with servitude has long been cleared. It is impossible for ordinary people to find her based on servitude. But behind, always calm, nothing happened, she also slowly put down. Who knows "That time, it was you?" Li Huiyu''s eyes widened. So, from so long ago, did she show her way? Jin Li doesn''t speak. She defaults. Sakura Qian and their existence, there is no need to inform Li Huiyu. "I just want to tell you that we are not without injustice and hatred. If I were not strong, I would have been blacked by you several times." Jin Li squats down and looks down at Li Huiyu, who is kneeling on the ground. She stared at each other''s beautiful face and looked disgusted: "I always like beautiful women, but only you, make me disgusted." Jin Li''s hand brushed away from Li Huiyu''s face: "this face is made up of the beauty and youth of countless others. When you look in the mirror, Li Huiyu, won''t you feel strange? Don''t you feel guilty? " With her actions, Li Huiyu only felt cold on her face, as if something had been stripped from her body. She saw a lot of white spots, scattered from her body, some disappeared in the air, and the rest flew in all directions. It was the youth and beauty of others. The days are shorter, and Jin Li can make them return to their masters. But for a long time, it has been polluted by Li Huiyu and can''t go back to the original owner. What did Li Huiyu realize. She looked down, trembling, at herself. Her hands, her body, are drying at a rate visible to the naked eye. The skin loses moisture, elasticity and luster. This is the real body of a 60 year old woman. "No No No! " She remembered, stumbling up from the ground, turning on the lights and running to the mirror. Chapter 542 Trembling, she looked up to see the man in the mirror. At the moment when the line of sight and the mirror came into contact, Li Huiyu covered his eyes painfully: "no, no! This is not me! " Though she had only one look, she could see it clearly. Gray hair, wrinkled cheeks, muddy eyes. The old lady showed up. Ugly! "No, this is you," said Jin Li Li Huiyu suddenly turned around and stared at Jin Li: "it''s you! What did you do to me? You stole my beauty, didn''t you? You''re the face of a country that''s stolen, aren''t you? " She seems to have gone mad. Jin Li is not happy. Because of what she said. She snorted heavily: "you don''t want to be a thief, you think others are thieves. Steal someone''s beauty? Do I need it? In this world, there will be more beautiful people than fairies? It doesn''t exist! " Li Huiyu looked at her and said: "you vicious woman, what did I do wrong? Do you want to do this to me? You make me look like this, and I will destroy you! " As soon as her voice fell, dozens of servitudes had appeared around her. Li Huiyu''s hehe smile: "go, grab this woman''s face and make her ugly! no Go and rob me of all her youth and beauty! Yes! " She looked at Jin Li. Under her messy hair, there were a pair of bloodshot ferocious eyes: "yes! As long as I rob yours, I can be beautiful and young again Ha ha ha ha! " "It''s crazy." Jin Li shakes her head. She just snapped her fingers. Those servitudes in the air look at each other in a daze. They have no self-consciousness, but they can feel that the connection between themselves and their masters has been cut off. That is to say, from then on, they don''t need to be controlled by others and return to freedom. Servitude to Jin Li fly over, around her to earn a few rounds of thanks, a take-off out of the window. After recovering themselves, these poor souls in detention will soon overflow and dissipate between heaven and earth to get real relief. Li Huiyu looks at all this stupidly. Those omnipotent servitudes that she nurtured, just so easily, were released by Jinli? She looked at Jin Li in horror and began to step back. "You Who are you? " "What identity am I? Do you deserve to know?" she snorted She sat by the bed and waved to Li Huiyu. Li Huiyu is frightened to find that his body is no longer controlled by consciousness. Her heart screamed to escape, but her body walked towards Jin Li honestly, and then, with a puff, she knelt on the ground. Jin Li looked down at her: "now, tell me everything." Li Huiyu: "..." She didn''t want to say. She didn''t want to say anything. But she couldn''t control it. She wanted to cover her most in fear, but the words were still jumping out word by word. Jinli frowns, probably thinking that the words are too spicy: "if you have extra hands, don''t ask for them." As soon as the voice fell, Li Huiyu''s hands fell softly. She began to tell her story. This is a story to start from a long time ago. Li Huiyu was lucky for the first half of his life. She is good-looking, and early by the famous director''s eyes, the debut of the first work, won the crown after the film. Chapter 543 At that time, how nice she was. She was pursued by thousands of people, and her career was booming. From her first work at the age of 17 to her twenty-seven and ten years, she almost created a legend in the entertainment circle. There are countless awards after two movies and four movies. When she was at her peak, the films she starred in were released in some rural areas, and there were no people. It was her best time. But maybe it''s really a smooth journey. It''s not hard for her to become famous. In this way, it doesn''t take a lot of money to get the honor, and it''s not particularly difficult to give up. She was proposed by a rich second generation. Rich second generation will play, luxury cars flowers, sweet words, she can not resist these temptations. But the second generation of the rich family disagreed with them. After a long dispute with his family, the second generation of the rich family relented: it''s OK to marry Li Huiyu, but Li Huiyu must quit the entertainment circle and become a daughter-in-law of a wealthy family. At that time, many people advised her. Director, friend, relative. But she was blinded by love, and felt that compared with a sincere feeling, nothing could not be abandoned. She married the rich second generation. She quit the entertainment business. When she made her statement, tens of thousands of fans on the street begged her not to. But she left without hesitation. The marriage life is very good at the beginning. For her husband, she is the goddess he asked for after a long time. Naturally, she is held in the palm of his hand. But the good days are not very long. She had no children for several years after her marriage, and her mother-in-law was quite critical. Li Huiyu was worried and began to ask for all kinds of prescriptions, drink all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, play hormone Some of these things are formal, some of them are deceiving. Eating them is not good for your health. With her age, she began to lose shape and her skin was not as white and delicate as before. The husband came home later and later, and the evening was no longer the same. Five years of good life, three years of torment. When she got married, she was 28 years old. Her youth was just right and her career was booming. By the time she divorced, it was 36, love was gone, and her career was ruined. She doesn''t have any special skills. She has to go back to the entertainment world. The old owner read some old love and renewed the contract with her. However, the contract is far worse than before. The biggest drop is in the audience. In the past eight years, those fans who said they loved her and cried to keep her when they left the circle have long forgotten her. Even when her first play came out, online reviews were full of swearing. Say she''s old so fast, say her acting is gone, let her get out of the entertainment circle. The media, which used to boast that she was a born actress, now use her marriage and pain as gimmicks and slap her late. It was the darkest time of her life, the most painful time, and she wanted to die at once. But from those reports, she saw her husband. In his arms are young and beautiful stars. The end of marriage is painful for him, but it is a layer of shackles for him. How can she be reconciled? She began to clean herself up, work hard and report to various classes to improve herself. The effect is there, but the body and age can not deceive people. She is still old. In this desperation, she found a book. The book that changed her fate. When talking about this book, Li Huiyu''s eyes burst out with strong Brilliance: "it''s my salvation!" Chapter 544 It''s a book with yellow pages. It records some very biased techniques. Some of the procedures are too complicated for her to understand, so she turns down. Until you see servitude. Prepare the red mud of Yin soil, yellow paper, the eight characters of birth and the personal items of the subject And a drop of his own blood. With the mantra, you can detain those souls who have just died and have not completely dissipated for your own use. Li Huiyu was moved. She struggled for a long time, and finally began to try the first refining spirit. When she succeeded in finding the spirit for the first time, and let it bring herself something she could easily say, she was ecstatic and understood that her destiny would be changed from here. As a result, she began to do these more and more skillfully. She donated schools and roads to those remote mountainous areas, which won the gratitude of countless people. It''s too easy to ask for something. It''s too easy to get something. Those who are grateful to Li Huiyu don''t know that their close relatives are held in their hands by this "kind" woman, and they can''t rest. At the beginning, she just asked servitude to take some actual things. Once, she had a cold and a fever at home. Looking at servitude at the head of the bed, when she was dizzy, she said, "if only you could bring me health." The spirit flies away. An hour later, a green light fell on Li Huiyu. The dizzy head becomes clear, the heavy body becomes light, and the cough stops. She widened her eyes and finally understood what Jin Li listened to her story quietly. Maybe some people think Li Huiyu is pitiful. She may have been really pathetic. But pity is not an excuse to do evil. *After that time, Li Huiyu discovered the same new world. She let servitude steal what she cared about most - Youth and beauty. At first, she wasn''t sure whether she would succeed, until servitude brought back things, until she looked at herself in the mirror, the wrinkles began to disappear, the skin became whiter and whiter day by day, and the appearance became more and more attractive. She knew that she had succeeded. And thus into the abyss, can no longer extricate themselves. She returned to the entertainment world with a miraculous gesture. Li Huiyu, who has recovered his youth and beauty, has once again become a fish in water. When she won the crown again, she stood on the podium and saw her ex husband - he looked at her with a familiar look. That''s what she used to be familiar with, obsession and adoration. Her ex husband began to pursue her again. Li Huiyu has hatred in her heart. She didn''t refuse, but she didn''t agree. She is more beautiful than before, and more attractive than before, so that the man can''t stop, can''t let go. He cut off the relationship with all his lovers for her and prayed for her forgiveness wholeheartedly. Li Huiyu is hanging him while letting servitude steal his health. The man is very old and always ill. He died before he was fifty. He probably really loved Li Huiyu and made a will when he died. 70% of his inheritance came to Li Huiyu. His family certainly disagreed. Everyone thought that both sides would tear it up. Nobody expected that Li Huiyu would be so forthright and generous. He would not hesitate to donate all the heritage he got. This event has given her an unprecedented reputation. And she never remarried, and it was interpreted that she had a stronger love for her ex husband than Jin Jian. - 8. See you in the morning. Please ask for a ticket. Chapter 545 She enjoyed the praise and began to be a "perfect" person. Help the younger generation, do charity, and become the cleanest and most famous person in the entertainment circle. As she said, even if Jinli goes to the police and publishes what she has done to the world, this kind of thing is too miraculous and there is no exact evidence, even if most people would not believe that she would be such a person. ¡­¡­ Her story is over. Li Huiyu also regained control of her body. She covers the corner of her mouth in horror, looking at Jin Li like a demon. These, the deepest hidden, or pain or sin, she thought she would never tell anyone in her life, and would bring the secret of death, so light and floating Say it all? Jin Li only asked her: "Li Huiyu, you do that, which has nothing to do with driving servitude, donate hope primary school and help patients donate. Do these, hide the thought of atoning for oneself? " Li Hui shudders. She didn''t know. This kind of question, she subconsciously is evasive. "Say." Said Jin Li lightly. Li Huiyu''s heart shook, and subconsciously said, "I, I don''t know." This is the most real idea in her heart. Jin Li got up and said, "well, I know everything I need to know." She didn''t look at Li Huiyu, who was kneeling on the ground. She got up and left. Li Huiyu is very strange, looking back at her: "you, what are you not doing to me?" Jin Li didn''t answer her. Step by step, she walked out of the room, reached out and grasped. Something flew out of the protective seal and fell into her hands. Jin Li is not interested in reading what is written in this evil book. She burns the invisible fire in her hands and burns it up. What do you do to Li Huiyu? No need. After she took away Li Huiyu''s youth and beauty, Jin Li knew that Li Huiyu could not live. This is her life. Sitting in the car, Jinli makes a phone call to Longhao, explains the general process with him, and then informs him to deal with the aftermath. Jin Li kindly suggested, "if you come later, you may die." Long Hao: "..." Maybe I can feel Longhao''s silence through my cell phone. Jinli is in a good mood and hangs up. It''s time! It''s your God''s supervision bureau that comes to me every time. This time, I''m going to let you have a taste of Xinsai. ¡­¡­ On the third day, news broke out every day that Li Huiyu was suspected of many economic cases and has been taken away for trial. Netizens have been talking about it. They all said they didn''t expect Li Huiyu to do such a thing. When the verdict on Li Huiyu''s case comes out a few days later that she will be in prison for the next half of her life, many people said: I''m not surprised. However, some old friends who had a good relationship with Li Huiyu went to visit. They were stopped and severely warned not to divulge the news. These people realize that things may not be so simple. Later, Jin Li doesn''t care. It''s none of his business anyway. Long Hao calls and says that Jin Li is trying to find trouble for herself. Jin Li responds by saying that they are each other. in the afternoon, Jinli took a nap, put on a mask and ate the afternoon tea from LAN Ting, and received a call. She picked it up and looked. Oh, the number of pigeon country. She probably knew who was calling. She frowned and continued to eat delicious food. Chapter 546 But the other side is obviously persistent. When the mobile screen lights up for the third time, Jin Li finally eats up the egg tarts in her hand. When she got through, she was too lazy to take her cell phone. She turned on the handsfree and gave a lazy feed. Opposite is a man. The voice is very delicate and pleasant. If you are a voice actor, maybe it will be the kind of girl''s favorite flirtatious style. "Miss Jinli." People on the other side of the phone called her. Jin Li knows who he is, but she doesn''t want to give him the face: "who are you?" The other side: "..." "I have met Miss Jinli once. Balabalabalabala, Duke of kapadoya family..." The Duke gave a name that he was better than ordinary people. Jin Li: "Oh." The coldness of attitude is very obvious. Duke: "..." He was a little angry and felt offended. Can also be angry wood way, he has something to ask Jin Li. "Miss Jinli, I have something to ask you." "Jin pear began to peel nuts for himself:" said The Duke''s voice was a little low, and a little gnashing his teeth: "the enmity between me and miss Jinli has been cleared, hasn''t it?" They paid such a price! Jin Li nodded, very straightforward: "yes, I am very satisfied with the generosity of your blood." Qingyangzi is also very satisfied, because the generous friends of Jinli road divided him a lot of money. "In that case," said the Duke, "why does Miss Kam pear curse me and Beckett?" Jin Li made an innocent gesture and said: "Duke, you are wrong. I have been back to the flower country for a long time. How can I cast a spell on you? What''s more, I''m free. Why do I spell for you? " The tone was so upright that even the Duke almost believed it. The Duke of Cappadocia was in the dark - it was really dark, not angry, but hungry for a long time. God knows how he''s been living these days. A cup of blood came up and he began to faint. At first, he thought that he had a problem with his body and looked for the most knowledgeable elder in the blood clan. After observing for a long time, the elder said that he had been plotted. The Duke''s first reaction was that this was the sacrifice of the old rival of the blood clan, the temple of light. But he has no evidence. Even to question, the other side would not admit it, and - the Duke had concerns. Since the other side can cast this kind of curse to himself unconsciously, isn''t it easy to want his own life? Now the relationship between the blood clan and the temple of light has eased a lot. He is biting his teeth and politely prepared to visit the temple of light. After all, it''s the Duke. The temple of light sent a noble gold robe sacrifice to receive him. Then the Duke of Cappadocia said what he wanted. The other side was surprised and explored the Duke''s body with magic. Finally, he said definitely: "this is not the magic of our temple of light, but more like The magic of the mysterious East. " East? The Duke of Cappadocia immediately thought of the pear. he returned to as like as two peas, and met with his own face, and he asked for his own Sir Beckdo, who had exactly the same symptoms as himself! However, the whole family of the Duke of Cappadocia found that no third person had similar symptoms. The previous five point doubt turned into nine point affirmation. So, with this phone call he made to Jinli. See you in the morning. Ask for a ticket ask for a ticket ask for a ticket important thing to say three times! Chapter 547 In fact, at this time, the Duke of Cappadocia just found out that he had blood sickness. It was only a few days since the spell came into effect, and the blood sickness of these days made the Duke not have any romantic thoughts. Otherwise, if he knew that he was going to be a pure hearted sage, even if he wanted to bear it again, he would not be able to be so friendly to Jinli. The Duke swallowed: "Miss Jinli, I really feel very sorry for the offence to you and my subordinates, and I want to get your forgiveness. It''s said that Huaguo people have always been tolerant and generous, friendly to friends. Can you also be a little friendly to us? " Jin Li: "I can understand every word you say, but I don''t understand it when it''s all together." She continued to open her eyes and pretend to be silly: "I still have that sentence, and I don''t know what you are talking about." With that, she snapped up the phone. The Duke of Cappadocia in the country of doves: "..." Very angry! Angry eyes began to faint! "My dear waiter carefully leaned over:" my Lord, otherwise, I will cover your eyes with satin In fact, it doesn''t work. After all, if you take a sip and taste the blood, the curse in the Duke''s body will have an effect, and then you will faint - but in any case, you can take a sip of blood before you faint. Most of the strength of the blood group comes from the blood, and sucking blood is their daily way of replenishing strength. If he does not drink blood for a long time, the Duke will not starve to death, but his strength will be greatly weakened and even fall into a long sleep. "The duke said angrily:" my cousin, the Duke of Cappadocia, is it necessary to bear such humiliation The subordinates knelt in front of them, afraid to make a sound. For a long time, the Duke sighed in a low voice, "bring me the brocade." He thought about it and said, "the golden one." Since I can''t resist, I always feel better when I cover my eyes with my favorite color. The Duke comforted himself in his heart. * flower country. Jin Li hangs up the phone and chuckles. She admitted that she was happy. She called Lu Zhengya: "are you at home?" Bully is not at home. The bully general manager went to white dove country with Jin Li at will last time. After coming back, he was almost submerged by a mountain of big and small affairs. He has been sleeping in the president''s lounge for two days. When receiving the phone call from Jinli, he was at the same time holding a video conference with one heart and two hands, holding a pen in one hand, and processing the stacked documents at a non-human speed. Just so-called: travel for a while, after the crematorium. Lu Zhengya signaled to suspend the meeting, picked up his mobile phone, and walked to the opposite place where Lu executives could not hear the voice. "Jin Li, what can I do for you?" "Do you remember the Duke with a long name?" Jin Li smiled Lu Zhengya remembers, but the reason he remembers is different from what Jin Li thought. He remembered the Duke because Jin Li said he was very good-looking and pleasant to see. Lu Zhengya knows about Jin Li. It''s such an unimportant person that Jin Li has been back for so long. It''s reasonable to forget that. His eyes were cold: "he''s looking for you?" Across the cell phone, Jin Li didn''t realize his mood change, she nodded: "yes, I told you, gave him two little curses?" Chapter 548 Jinli said that, Lu Zhengya remembered. It''s true that Jinli''s curse is too much It''s hard to forget. It seems that a month has passed since Lu Zhengya thought of some possibility and calculated the time. "Is it working?" he asked in a low voice Jin Li nodded: "mm-hmm! Moreover, he suspects me. " Lu Zhengya is nervous: "then you, nothing will happen?" Jin Li doesn''t care: "what can I do? At most, he doubted that he could come to Huaguo to find me without evidence? Is it really on display when the Supervision Bureau of God? Besides, I''m not afraid that he will come to me. " Jin Li played with her fingertips around her long hair and proudly said, "my sister''s painting has given me a lot of golden energy. Now, I have recovered to two strengths. That Duke, it''s a long way off! " In fact, when Jin Li went to the castle last time, she only recovered one level of power. Even then, the Duke of Cappadocia had no choice. Let alone now. "That''s good." Lu Zhengya let go. He doesn''t care about other things, as long as nothing happens to Jinli. He asked, "you call me. Is there anything else?" Jin Li said: "in fact, it''s mainly to talk with you about this. Oh, and the God Supervision Bureau has called me. We have to be ready to go to sun island with them." The sun country is located on the sun island. "I''ll go to your house tonight. Let''s talk about it," the president said Nod: "OK. Then you can have dinner at my house in the evening. Lanting has a good craftsmanship. " Lu Zhengya smiled, "OK." LAN Ting, who just woke up from her nap and went downstairs, just heard the words behind Jin Li and asked curiously, "who will come to dinner?" Jin Li said, "your father Lu." Blue Ting spirit a shock: "really?" "Well." Jin Li thought for a moment: "Lu Zhengya likes the taste a little light and prefers River fresh food. Don''t make it too heavy." After all, bully is always a bully who drinks tea, ginseng and wolfberry. There is nothing incomprehensible about the light food. Jinli herself has no preference, as long as the taste is good, sour, spicy, sweet and salty, she can. But Lanting was a little surprised at Jinli''s behavior. She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly her heart burst with fireworks! My God, Jinli remembers dad Lu''s taste! You should know that the nature of the iron and steel straight woman this straight fairy, but never care about these. LAN Ting quietly looked at Jin Li, who was unconscious, and thought that as long as she was willing to work hard, baisteelmaking could also be turned into a soft day. Dad Lu, come on! Half past five in the afternoon. Lu Zhengya, after handling today''s last document, rubs his sore brow and heart, and gets up. He thought of the dinner he was waiting for. It was warm on his face. When driving, he thought about it, but he couldn''t help calling Jinli: "I''m off duty now, and I can get home in about 20 minutes." Jin Li looks back and LAN Ting is still busy in the kitchen. She says, "well, dinner is not so fast. Don''t worry." She likes food herself, and naturally thinks that other people also think food is very important. Lu Zhengya: "..." He had no choice but to say that I couldn''t wait. Was it for a meal? He couldn''t help saying, "Jinli, I......" His eyes suddenly narrowed! Chapter 549 A dark red car in front suddenly sped up to change lanes and hit the back of the car in front. He quickly applied the brake, but it was too late - "bang!" There was only a loud crash over the phone. The phone was still on, but Lu Zhengya didn''t speak again. Jin Li suddenly panicked. "Lu Zhengya? Lu Zhengya! " She called his name. No response. Car accident. A word like this came out of Jinli''s heart. This is not a very strange thing in the human world. She has never been to her heart when she read relevant reports. But at this moment, Jinli suddenly realized clearly that human beings are extremely vulnerable. Such a traffic accident may kill Lu Zhengya. Jin Li wants to feel the situation of Lu Zheng cliff at this moment, but it has no effect - yes, her ability has always failed when she goes up. Jin Li turns on the TV and finds the current news of the capital. Sure enough, on the screen, the dignified hostess is saying: "now we need to insert a piece of news urgently. At 5:45 p.m., there are ten cars chasing each other in the Wudu evening news section of Huanhua road. At present, ambulances and traffic police have..." Looking at the picture on the TV, Jin Li recognized Lu Zhengya''s car. She was in a panic. Before she could turn off the TV, Jin Li got up and went out in a hurry. Lanting comes out with a dish just made, only to see the back of her pushing the door: "Ai Jinli, where are you going to eat now?" Of course, Jin Li went to the scene. She''s not in the mood for a ban from the superintendence of the gods. He gave himself a recluse, and the whole man suddenly turned into a light and disappeared in place. In less than two minutes after arriving at the scene, Jinli thought about many things: for example, if Lu Zhengya was seriously injured, there were many treasures in her small treasure house, which would surely cure him. For example, Lu Zhengya looks very complicated. This kind of small scene should be OK. Think again, in case Lu Zhengya It''s OK, too. Jin Li calmly thought: in case of real misfortune, the soul can stay in this world for a while. She can raise his soul. When she comes back to heaven, there are too many treasures that can shape the body. She can make a perfect body for Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya can live again and become an immortal But why is she still in such a hurry? Jin Li arrived at the scene. It''s a mess here at the moment. The medical staff in masks carried people out on stretchers. A lot of blood. Jin Li saw a body without vital signs. She even saw that the soul of the body was standing on one side, staring at all these things in front of her. It''s not Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looks around and finds the familiar car. Just as the paramedics carefully lifted him out, he seemed to be in good condition. Jin Li stands beside him, watching him being carried to the ambulance - they are not sure if he has any hidden problems, or they need to go to the hospital to have a thorough examination before they can rest assured. At one glance, Jin Li was sure. The most serious wound on Lu Zhengya was his right arm, scratched by glass and slightly fractured. She breathed a sigh of relief and did not follow. ¡­¡­ She came home. Lanting looked at her, very strange: "where did you just go, Jinli, so anxious?" Jin Li looks at her and says, "nothing." She went back to her room and began to think about something very seriously. - 5 change. There are three night watchers left. Chapter 550 Why did she just worry so much? Lu Zhengya is just a friend she met when she came to this world. Life span of ordinary people is too short, birth, old age and death, things are changeable, too normal. She should be very indifferent. If you really like this human being, when he dies, she will keep his soul and bring it to the heaven. It''s all OK. So the question is back to this. Why does she worry? Jin Li reaches out and touches her heart. It''s quiet and beating smoothly. But Jin Li is very clear. Not long ago, she had a violent beat. It was fierce It''s like jumping out of the chest. It''s because of Lu Zhengya. Jin Li is not a fairy who can escape. She is just more dull than ordinary people. Some of the previous details, her nerves are thick, can be ignored. But today''s accident put all sorts of unusual things on the table. Jin Li rolls on the bed. Downstairs came the voice of Lanting calling for her. Jin Li hears this voice, can''t help but start to think again: If today''s car accident is Lanting, will she be so worried? Will worry. But she will calmly explore the situation of Lanting, and then calmly handle the follow-up. She will not just know Lu Zhengya''s accident, suddenly lost her mind, regardless of want to see him. "I......" Jin Li muttered to herself, "do I really like this human being?" Outside the house came the sound of thunder. Lanting looked out of the window strangely and murmured, "it''s really strange. How can thunder suddenly happen on such a sunny day?" Jin Li wakes up like a dream. Her divine sense appeared in the sea of spirit. Stepping on the boundless waves of consciousness, Jin Li looks up at the sky and says, "father of heaven, father of heaven, are you there?" The sky thought of the low thunder, as if in response to her call. Jin Li smiles and immediately becomes distressed: "father of heaven, Jin Li doesn''t understand one thing." The thunder in the sky is louder. The invisible existence in the cloud seems to know what she is and vent her dissatisfaction. Jin Li felt that he was angry and did not understand: "what are you angry about?" Heaven did not speak, quiet down. Jin Li sat down cross legged and began to talk about her troubles. She said all her thoughts, and finally asked, "father of heaven, do you think I like this human being? I''ve seen novels and TV dramas about the world. They say they like it. It''s a bit like what I''m doing now. " A cloud floated down from the sky, fell beside Jinli, rubbed around her, and turned into a breeze to dissipate. This is what father Tiandao is telling her. This kind of thing can only be thought out by her. Anyway, you are my father''s favorite Koi. Jin Li sighed and sat here for a while before she came out of the sea of consciousness. Such a long time in the sea of consciousness, in reality, is only a short moment. Jin Li opens the door and goes out. Lanting didn''t know Lu Zhengya was in a car accident. Looking at her, Lanting asked, "why hasn''t Lu dad come? The dishes have been prepared. Do you want to call him?" Jinli looks at the dinner prepared by Lanting and sighs: "I''m sorry, Lanting. I''m afraid that I can''t eat this meal. Lu Zhengya has a car accident. Now she''s in the hospital." Chapter 551 Lanting: " She was shocked and at a loss: "what kind of accident?" Jin Li said softly, "it''s the one you think, but don''t worry too much. There''s no big problem." LAN Ting breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Jin Li had already called to ask: "no questions, that, can you eat? Would you like to bring him something to eat? " Jin Li thought about it, and said in her heart that Lu Zhengya didn''t know whether to wake up or not. She shook her head: "it''s OK. I''m going to the hospital to see him now. " Lanting said quickly, "do you want me to go with you?" Jin Li shakes her head: "you''ve been busy all afternoon. Have a meal first." "Then you can go after dinner first." LAN Ting said, "you didn''t have dinner." "No. I''m not hungry. " Jin Li pushes the door to leave. LAN Ting yells after her: "don''t be photographed by the paparazzi on your way. Also, please call me when you arrive." Jin Li waves at her. She didn''t bring Lanting because she was too lazy to drive. Flew straight to the hospital. Without asking the nurse where Lu Zhengya is, she sensed and found the ward where Lu Zhengya is. When Jin Li opened the door, Lu Zhengya woke up. He was sitting on the head of the bed with a bandage on his right arm, and the young nurse next to him was blushing to say something to him. Seeing Jin Li, he was surprised: "Jin Li? Why are you here? " The nurse also turned around and saw that Jin Li was obviously shocked: "Jin Li!" She raised her voice and looked at Jin Li excitedly. Then she thought of something and looked at Lu Zhengya. These two are very famous for their gossip. The nurse hurriedly said: "I said the precautions, Mr. Lu remember?" Lu Zhengya''s whole heart fell on Jin Li, and Shen Si nodded his head. This scene made the nurse more excited. This is what father Lu looks like! God! It''s so obvious, boo! She had an immediate opportunity to go out. Jin Li gives way to the side. When the nurse is about to go out, Lu Zhengya shouts out, "Miss nurse!" The nurse turned around confused. Lu Zhengya whispered, "please keep it a secret when Jin Li comes to see me." The nurse nodded, "OK." She said that, the pace of some joy left. As soon as the nurse left the room, she jumped several times outside the ward excitedly. When she got to the studio to finish the work at hand, she could hardly wait to send out a circle of friends: [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! What is this fairy CP, fairy love! Ah ah ah! ] the following group of friends and colleagues are playing exclamation marks, but the nurse thinks about Lu Zhengya''s words, and can only bear the pain and happiness. Alas, I am the only one in the world who knows the secret. It''s really a sweet burden. The door closed and there were only two left. Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li, his eyes are surprised, and he is a little happy: "Why are you here? How do you know I''m here and I''m coming so fast... " Jin Li came to him and sat down: "you''re not that I don''t know my identity. What do I want to know, it''s not easy?" Lu Zhengya thinks about her identity as a fairy, nods, indeed. Isn''t it easy for fairies to know something? Jin Li looks down at Lu Zhengya''s wound and asks, "does it hurt?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "I''m ok. I broke my arm a little bit. Other places are very good. The doctors say I''m lucky to add a car." - 7 changes. There is another chapter late Chapter 552 Jin Li said "well", still looking at his wound. Thinking that she was worried, Lu Zhengya smiled and said, "I really have nothing to do with it. The doctor said that I am in a good condition and don''t need to be hospitalized. I called Bai Yan and asked him to wait for me to pick me up and go home." It must be inconvenient to drive because of the injured arm. Bully is always a bully who abides by the traffic rules. Jin Li reaches out and touches his bandaged arm. Lu Zhengya suddenly has a little ear red. This, this development feels a little strange. Does Jin Li care about me? does it hurt me? He even thought strangely in his heart: if he had known the injury, he could have got in touch with Jinli, and had known He woke up in time to stop the dangerous thought. Jin Li''s hand also holds his injured arm. There was a silver glow in her palm. Lu Zhengya felt a warm feeling coming from the wound. He felt something wrong:? How Jin Li takes back his hand, looks at his hand with a smile: "feel it, is it still painful?" Lu Zheng cliff understood what, the injured arm raises, does not ache. He pushed the other hand again, it really didn''t hurt. He subconsciously wants to take apart the bandage to have a look, and is stopped by Jin Li: "in case the doctor comes, will you pack it?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He gave up the idea, but looked at Jin Li excitedly: "here It''s amazing! Jinli, you are so good! " Jin Li smiled, quite complacent: "it''s just small skills." Then she sat up straight and looked at Lu Zhengya seriously: "now that the small problems have been solved, we are going to talk about the big things." Lu Zhengya: " What''s the big deal? What happened that I didn''t know? He turned his mind around so fast that he couldn''t connect anything he knew with the word "big event". He looked at Jin Li doubtfully. Jin Li still looked at him seriously: "just after your car accident, now, less than an hour, I have figured out one thing." Lu Zhengya''s heart leaps. His expression grew serious. "What is it." He lightened his voice. A pair of beautiful big eyes of Jin Li stared at him without blinking, from the strong eyebrows to the deep eyes to the beautiful lips and chin. In fact, she didn''t quite understand: this human being looks good, but in theory, it can''t make the little fairy moved. But fairies are fairies that dare to think and say. She continued to say what she wanted to understand seriously: "I found that I really like you a little." Boom! In a word, fireworks exploded in the brain sea of Lu Zheng cliff. His thoughts were so confused that he even seemed to be shooting stars. This feeling makes him doubt whether the sentence he just heard is just his own illusion. He tried to shake his head, looked at Jin Li seriously, and said in an urgent tone: "just now, I didn''t hear it clearly, Jin Li, would you please tell me again?" Jin Li has no choice but to take a look at him and say that this human seems to be happy and stupid. Look stupid. But she also admitted in her heart that the reaction made her very happy - which, too, proved the fairy''s charm, didn''t it? She cleared her throat: "listen, I''ve only said it once. You have to hear it." Lu Zhengya nods. Sure! He will remember this sentence to death and never forget it in his life. "I, Jinli, find myself, seem to be a little happy..." The door of the ward was flung open. Bai Yan gasped and rushed in - "are you OK, sir!" President Ba: MD Baiyan, you are dead. Eight more byon. I dare not stay up so late. See you in the daytime tomorrow. Please ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 553 There was a suffocating silence in the ward. Bai Yan kept the posture of pushing the door and entering, and the two people in the room were looking at themselves. Miss Jinli is OK, just a little surprised. But Sir Feeling his own death gaze, Bai Yan felt that he might Excuse me, sir. He smiled awkwardly: "Miss Jinli is there, too. Are you talking about something? Then you... " Jin Li stood up and interrupted him: "Bai te''s help? Let''s talk about something. It''s just that Lu Zhengya can be discharged. You can go through the discharge formalities for him. " Bai Yan: "..." It''s not an illusion. Mr. Wang''s eyes are more frightening. Lu Zhengya is very angry. Very angry. It''s also very restrained. Be in a hurry! He and he finally got the little fairy saying, damn Bai Yan! Africa is not enough for you. Go to the North Pole tomorrow! He snorted coldly and looked at Jin Li. "You haven''t finished yet." He doesn''t mind that Jin Li confesses to herself in front of others. If you can, the face of people in the world is the best. In this way, everyone will know that Jinli is his own. Unfortunately, Jin Li looked at him and shook her head: "it''s only the last time, no more." I''m kidding. I don''t want to say it twice. How shameless! Lu Zhengya: hum! Reluctant to be angry with Jin Li, he can only record this grumpiness on Bai Yan. Bai Yan: "..." He gingerly went through the discharge procedures for his husband and served as a driver to send them home. Along the way, the atmosphere was subtle and silent. Bai Yan dare not speak. Although he didn''t know what good things he had disturbed him, his amazing intuition told him that he would never open his mouth to provoke the boss''s displeasure at this time. Although Now it''s too late to pretend it doesn''t exist. Jin Li feels a little embarrassed after she knows it. She is honest and upright. She is also a reserved fairy daughter. Just now, Lu Zhengya said what he felt in his heart. At this moment, he was still at a loss. What should I do after I finish expressing my love? As for Lu Zhengya The whole blood seems to be boiling, shouting and excited. At the moment, it''s lucky that Bai Yan is the driver. Instead of Lu Zhengya himself, he''s afraid that he can get the car out of the plane at a speed. He has a lot of words to say, but there is also an eye-catching Bai Yan in the car. He just wanted to talk to the fairy alone. So he also closed his mouth, only looked sideways, and looked at Jin Li without blinking. Jin Li: "..." She put up with it for a while, but at last she couldn''t help it. Turn around and complain: "what are you looking at me for? Don''t look! " It''s very uncomfortable. Lu Zhengya replied, "you are so beautiful." Then he turned around and said, "well, if you don''t let me see it, I won''t see it." Jin Li: "..." Bai Yan: "..." Although they didn''t say any pleasant love words or make any unusual actions, he just felt that he was severely shown. He sadly wiped his face with an empty hand and prayed when Guo Jia would assign a girlfriend to him. All the way home in this delicate atmosphere. Baiyan didn''t even get into the living room, so he was kicked out by Lu Zhengya at the first time. He was also a little uneasy: "Sir, is it inconvenient if your hand is hurt? Do you really need help? " Lu Zhengya looks at him unfathomably, and says that the cow of the fairy doesn''t make you understand. Chapter 554 However, this look was misunderstood by Bai Yan perfectly. He looked at Lu Zhengya, and then at Jin Li standing beside him. I see. Sure enough, sir is Sir. It''s such a good opportunity to promote the development of feelings. It''s not convenient for you, sir. Isn''t there Miss Jinli? It''s a small matter to help pour water for cooking. In the evening, Mr. Wang wants to take a bath or something Hey, hey, hey. Bai Yan gives Lu Zhengya a tacit look and leaves with great cooperation. Lu Zhengya fails to receive the eyes of his subordinates. He:??? What is Baiyan doing? Why is he more and more sculpted? There are only two people left in the huge space. Lu Zhengya takes the bandage off his arm, and the bruises and bloodstains on the wound are gone. The skin is intact and smooth, and it doesn''t hurt to move. "Jinli, you''re too good." Lu Zhengya praises again. "Jin Li complacently smile:" small meaning Lu Zhengya just looked at her and smiled. "Did you really stop saying that sentence just now?" He asked. Jin Li humed, "only once. Besides, it''s just a little like it. Don''t float. " "A little is enough." Lu Zheng cliff a little happy said, "can get a goddess''s patronage, I Lu Zheng cliff how lucky?" Jin Li raised her chin slightly and said proudly: "this is not bad. In heaven, I don''t know how many immortals adore me. I don''t even give them a look. You should be proud. " Lu Zhengya''s face connived: "yes, I have a profound fortune." He looked at Jin Li and said, "since you don''t want to talk anymore, listen to me?" "What do you say?" said Jin Li Lu Zhengya looked at her deeply: "he said that Lu Zhengya likes Jinli very much, more than you can think of. From the first sight he saw Jin Li, he fell. " From then on, the wind, the snow and the moon in my heart, the tenderness and tenderness in my dream, are all you. Jin Li listened to these words, a little proud, and a little uncomfortable. "If you like it, what are you doing?" She rubbed her ears, which felt a bit numb. But she was very happy: "but your vision is still good. A fairy like me, there is only one in the sky and the earth. Like me, you don''t suffer at all." When she said this, her cheeks were red, and she could not tell whether she was shy or happy. It''s as bright as a rose and as bright as a peach and plum. It makes people want to take a bite. Lu Zhengya blurted out, "can I kiss you?" He himself was stunned. Say don''t want to be false. Like a person, will unconsciously want to close to her, to embrace her, to kiss her, or even further. However, he never dared to expose these desires in front of Jinli. Lu Zhengya held his breath and looked forward to Jin Li. Pro? Jin Li thought for a moment, "why not?" She said, and sat down on Lu Zheng cliff. She came close to him and touched him gently on the cheek. She also kissed her sister and Lanting. She likes Lu Zhengya so much. What''s wrong with her kiss? Lu Zhengya: "..." Full of tense expectations, all turned into helplessness. "Not so..." He sighed. Jin Li: "what?" Warm and harmonious breath is near * cover your mouth. Swish back several steps, staring at Lu Zhengya. Her eyes were a little red, like a little rabbit. Chapter 555 "You, you, you..." Jin Li covers her mouth and lands on the precipice. "I just want to tell you that the kiss between lovers is like this." Lu Zhengya reached out his hand to touch his lips and smiled like nostalgia. Jin Li thinks that feeling is too used to. It''s a little dizzy in my head. "I''ll tell you, you can''t do that again." "It''s strange," said Jin Li, frowning Lu Zhengya asked, "what''s strange?" "It''s just strange!" said Jin Li She said solemnly, "just like this Kiss, I, I think you are the first time, do not care about your offence. If I change, I''ll tell you, I''ll beat my head off! " Lu Zhengya holds the forehead. Continue to be helpless, and a little complacent. What''s wrong with him? He''s still better than others, isn''t he? But the man who has tasted the sweetness will never let go of such welfare. He looked at Jin Li wrongly: "but, don''t you like me? I like you, too. We are lovers now. This is what couples should do. " Jin Li: "..." She thought, like is like. It''s OK after you like it. Is there so much more between humans? "Always, all in all!" She said dryly, "no way." She tried to recall the world TV dramas she had watched, and suddenly her inspiration flashed: "right!" Lu Zhengya''s mind is not good: "what''s wrong?" Jin Li''s eyes brightened: "I watch your human novels and TV plays. Between people''s lovers, when they think of each other, their hearts will beat faster. They can die for each other. What''s dead and what''s rotten can''t be transferred But I don''t like you so much! " Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li cautiously held out a finger: "a little. I just like you a little bit. " She held the finger: "so, we are different from other lovers. What other people can do is others. I don''t want it. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He was surprised to respond so quickly this time. Well, it''s a surprise to get a kiss. He got up, and while Jinli was still on guard whether he was angry or would he do something, Lu Zhengya asked, "didn''t you have dinner today? Hungry or not? I''ll make you something to eat. " Oh, dinner. She took a look at the time and shook her head: "well, you''ve suffered a crime today, and it''s inhumane for you to cook. Let''s take out. " It''s OK to have a take out once in a while. Lu Zhengya nods. Jin Li takes out her mobile phone and asks Lu Zhengya for his opinion. She orders a lot of food excitedly. She hasn''t forgotten to send a message to Lanting, saying that she has come back. Now she is at Lu Zhengya''s home, ready to have dinner. [Lanting]: did dad Lu leave the hospital? How is the injury? No problem, right? [fairy]: it''s OK. [Lanting]: can I help you? Jin Li takes a look at Lu Zhengya whose bandage has been removed and shakes her head: [little fairy]: I have nothing to help. I will go home after supper. LAN Ting sat on the sofa and looked at Jin Li. She cried excitedly, "don''t come back! Go home! What''s your home at this time! Father Lu has just had a car accident. It''s just when his body and mind are fragile. You should comfort him! And father Lu, who looks like an elite with a black belly and a cold head. At this time, don''t you know how to sell cute meat to keep the fairy? How can you get a wife like this? " Mom is very, lost and hopeful to you two! CP powder really broke your heart for both of you! 3 changes. The next update is around five. Chapter 556 However, no one cares about the inner world of CP fans. At least, the two people involved are not concerned. During the delivery time, the new couple didn''t sit together and fall in love like normal people. Lu Zhengya wanted to, but his object was an iron and steel straight woman. He didn''t know what the ghost of dependence and romance was. Lu Zhengya to squeeze a cup of fresh juice time, she has taken out her mobile phone, login a big hot game. Shanhaiji is one of the most popular hand tours in the last year. The picture is exquisite, the original painting of the characters is extremely brilliant, and the plot is also wonderful. Since last year''s launch, it has been ranked first in download list and popularity list, eight blocks away from the second place. The players of this game can be roughly divided into three categories: passers-by party. They log in every day to see the scenery and characters. The Buddhism department takes the main line, the Buddhism department makes copies, and the Buddhism Department upgrades. Plot Party: it is a legendary operator who is dedicated to upgrading the plot, trying to complete all the plots of the three main lines and 27 branch lines, and playing all the official and public endings. Krypton gold Party: This is very simple. The key word is krypton! New fashion: krypton! New character: krypton! New item: krypton! New pet: krypton! New Krypton! Krypton krypton krypton krypton krypton krypton! Krypton is endless! Krypton gold tycoons, almost covered the entire server contribution to the list of treasures and the world broadcast. Jin Li, is such a legend, krypton gold. Her account number, playing "shanhaiji" players, very few people do not know, the forum is to take it out all the year round to discuss. The reason is nothing else: krypton! It''s too European! Krypton can be powerful, but not so strange. After all, the game is famous for burning money. "Shanhaiji" has attracted a large number of rich tycoons to krypton gold. On the full service contribution list, those numbers are simply shocking to ordinary players. So, how can [Jin pear fairy acridine] stand out among many krypton gold tycoons? Of course, it''s with the amazing card pulling technology. Many players have complained that the hot chicken game "shanhaiji" is too much, and all kinds of new fashion skin characters just let players burn money. Complaints can be classified as complaints. Who wants this spicy chicken game to make the characters look so good? How beautiful are the clothes? Is the setting so tempting? Although the mouth has been scolding, but the body is always very honest open krypton. However, krypton gold alone is not enough. You can buy krypton gold to draw card times, maybe you can''t get what you want, it depends on your life. So this game is not only scolded by ordinary players, but also by krypton gold party. There''s no other reason, just ask you: in order to play the role of a new eunuch, I spent an entire night, throwing over 100000 yuan of money and a pile of waste cards, but my little sister just can''t come out. Can you resist swearing? At this time, the existence of the European emperor is more strange than krypton king. For example, the little fairy of Jinli. At present, there are 27 servers in shanhaiji, recognized as the first European emperor. In her body, you can see what is called "a hair into the soul". Big guy pulls card, Sr starts. When countless players are still struggling to get the first SSR, they have collected a complete set of SSR and Sr maps. The key is that if you have a complete collection, you need to take a screenshot with a large size and send it to the forum. Chapter 557 Jin Li did show off at that time. She lit up the whole picture book and collected so many beautiful cards. Why can''t people show off? But the subsequent development was unexpected. Up to now, the people who play this game, when talking about the grand occasion of the collapse of the forum, all look with emotion. It''s just that big guys start too high. Twenty seven servers, tens of millions of online players go to the forum to admire the big guy''s demeanor and rub the European spirit. There are also reports of Jinli hanging. There are also doubts that Jinli is an official staff member, who thinks that he has adjusted the probability of drawing cards. In a word, it is impossible! untrue! You''re fake! Of course, it is impossible for Jin Li to admit this unnecessary crime. She doesn''t like to open a trumpet, and she directly holds the trumpet to argue with others. Later, it was found that there were too many enemies to tear apart. Jinli called the official customer service and asked how they could not deal with the problem. Because of the hot search on this matter, it made a lot of traffic for shanhaiji and saved a lot of publicity expenses. The game business was still watching. Received the big guy player''s question, they are still a bit abstemious, hurriedly said: deal with it immediately. Half an hour later, the top announcement of the forum came out. Official response: no hang up, no staff, no such operation as adjusting the card pulling probability. So, come to the conclusion: this big daddy is a European emperor. No one thinks that Jin Li is herself. Because since the Jin Li fire, her fans are all over the world. In a game, there are countless IDS like "Jinli is the most lovely", "koi is Jinli ~]" Koi Fairy "and so on. Jinli, the original, is also regarded as a fan. However, even if the official clarifies that there is no problem with Jinli''s data, many people still doubt it. Good luck is normal. It''s normal to smoke more than others. Can the big guy who starts with SR really exist in the world? Is this the reincarnation of Koi? At that time, Jinli just benefited from the boring period when she just finished filming the lady of Qin. She looked at those people who jumped up and down with unclean mouths, hummed, and did another big thing - live broadcast and card drawing. For fear that her voice would be recognized, she turned on the voice transformer. It''s not that she wants to hide her identity, but that sister Qing has repeatedly reminded her that it doesn''t matter to play games, and the vest must be covered. The popularity of the live broadcast is unexpectedly high. Everyone who plays "shanhaiji" knows that the game "the first European emperor" needs to live online and draw cards. Of course, it''s time to watch it. You don''t have to pay for it anyway. In front of all the people in the live room, after three rounds of ten consecutive rounds of drawing, Jin Li looks at the curtain and says that she is the official entrusted speech. She smiles a little: "three people are drawn from the curtain. I''ll help you draw the card and tell me the card you want. The account code is private. If you suspect I''ll steal your number, don''t take part. " "From now on, I will start to swipe the screen. The content is" the beautiful and prosperous age of little fairies of Jinli ". I will randomly take three screenshots. If you are not willing to give the account number, continue to draw. " As soon as the words came out, the barrage exploded! So crazy? It doesn''t count to smoke your own, but to help others! How can we let go of this opportunity? What? You said you were worried about the theft of your number? This is the famous big guy and emperor of the whole server. People can see your account. On the screen of the bullet, there was a uniform "beautiful age of little fairies of Jinli". Some people joked that the emperor of Europe was indeed a big fan of Jinli. See you at night Chapter 558 The screenshot of Jinli is on the screen. She read out the ID of three people, asked them to send their account password privately, and said the card she wanted. She drew the card live - of course, she had to be prepared for the funds. Three people are particularly excited to send their account password to the big guy. Two of them are serious people. They have written out the SSR they want most, not much. The rest is more coquettish. Jinli even printed the password of her private letter account and published it. The message said: [father of the emperor, I just charged 20000 yuan to go in. If you take it at will, I want a full picture guide] while laughing on the screen, she pitied Jinli and said what kind of pit she took. Jin Li appreciated him very much: "it''s very good. I know how to seize the opportunity. I started a live broadcast to help you draw prizes for this kind of thing. It''s about once. It''s smart to ask more. " Players: "..." At first, I thought that the poor people in Jinli had to fight against each other: "you just blow it, and then you can''t get along in this game!" * after a long time, the old players of shanhaiji still remember that scene. A long time later, when the popularity of shanhaiji has passed and almost all the costumes have to be shut down, the video of Jinli''s card drawing still ascends to the top three of "top ten famous scenes of mobile games" with a strong posture. The emperor of Europe is so horrible! The memory is over. Jinli logs in to the game. After scanning all kinds of backstage emails, she doesn''t see any new official activities or any good-looking new clothes. She suddenly feels bored. She yawned, lit the screen casually, and completed several routine tasks. Lu Zhengya put the juice on the table in front of her and took a look at the mobile phone screen: "are you playing shanhaiji?" Jin Li looks at him and says, "eh! You know? Do you play too? " Lu Zhengya: "..." Of course he didn''t play. Bully''s total time is calculated in seconds, and this time is calculated in seconds, obviously there is no game arrangement. But Jin Li is playing. Moreover, he didn''t really see this kind of money - circling game with no depth. But Jin Li is playing. Lu Zheng cliff''s face did not change, said: "heard of this game, it is said that the picture is very beautiful, very interesting, the evaluation is also good." As soon as Jin Li heard it, she said, "come on, download one, let''s play together." The game is a kind of entertainment. It''s more fun to have friends to play together. "Good." The hegemon has become a degenerate hegemon. He takes out tens of thousands of encrypted mobile phones and downloads the first game above. The operation is very simple. After Lu Zhengya has registered his account, he needs to give himself a role name. "What is your game ID?" he asked Jin Li said, "Jin Li is a fairy." However, it has the characteristics of Jinli. Lu Zhengya smiles in his heart. He moved his fingertip and gave himself an ID [Jinli''s boyfriend]. Sorry, the account name has been registered. Lu Zhengya: "..." Good gas! He went on: "Jinli''s husband" -- sorry, the account name has been registered. Lu Zhengya: "..." He went on. [Jinli baby], [Jinli wife], [I love Jinli], [Jinli loves me], [Jinli''s real boyfriend] He tried many in a row, but not all. Lu Zhengya: "..." This group of netizens, too much! He snorted coldly and made up his mind to buy the game company tomorrow! These people, change ID for me! Chapter 559 Finally, the name of the general manager was decided. [the only official seal boyfriend of Jinli] almost exceeds the word limit of the game. But, yes. Waiting for his registration number to log in to the game, and hearing the familiar music of the game, Jin Li asked, "what''s your ID? Add a friend. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Bad. When I registered, I just wanted to smash those little bitches outside and forget that Jin Li was by my side. This shameful Id really hurt the master''s face. He: "..." Jin Li: "? What did you just say? I didn''t catch it. " Lu Zhengya''s tone is fast: "the only official official boyfriend of Jinli is her boyfriend with seal!" Jinli: "?..." Poof She fell on the sofa laughing and looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya felt that her eyes looked at her as if she were looking at a mentally handicapped person. He snorted angrily. He found the ID of Jinli and added friends. Jin Li begins to teach Lu Zhengya how to play. They are close, shoulder to shoulder, playing games together, like love. Lu Zhengya''s mind began to drift. Some people, he is obviously addicted to the game, in fact, all the attention is on the girls around him. Her arms are so soft. The skin is so white. Is she uncomfortable being so close to me? Bad, I''m not perfect today - I''m tired after a day''s work in the class and I''ve experienced a car accident with no danger. It must not be that good-looking. Lu Zhengya''s fingers are casually lit on the screen, and Jin Li is amazed: "I''m called the emperor of Europe by others. I''m a koi. If you''re lucky, why are you so lucky?" Lu Zhengya took a look at the screen just now. He had just pulled out three SSRs and three SRS in a row. Compared with other people, it is very European. "Oh." Lu Zhengya analyzed, "maybe I don''t want to spend more money on this kind of money encircling setting subconsciously, so the card is more effective?" Jin Li frowned: "everyone wants to draw a good card and spend less money, but Lu Zhengya, not everyone has your luck, if not..." She shut her mouth. Lu Zhengya is strange: "if not what?" Jinli said: "if I didn''t feel any special breath in you, and the small world is not connected with the heaven, I would doubt whether you have any reincarnation experience." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. Lu Zhengya is inevitably moved by this assumption - if he is really a immortal, all the problems and dilemmas can be solved. He doesn''t have to worry about his mortal status. He worries about how his appearance will be like decades later, and I''m bald. Unfortunately Alas. A sigh. He was visibly depressed. Just at this time, Jin Li''s mobile phone rings. Take out is here. Lu Zhengya got up: "I''ll get it." He went out and soon came back with two big bags. Jinli is not poor in money, and she has never been a aggrieved person. Lu Zhengya, who likes to eat all kinds of things, has set up a big table scattered. She is also interested in taking a photo and tweeting: Jinli is a koi V: start eating dinner, take away! [figure] [figure] [figure] netizens expressed their hatred for the rich and released their take out photos. A topic called "take out in other people''s homes" has been searched rapidly. Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li''s Micro blog and suddenly asks, "are we officially communicating now?" - 7:00 today. See you tomorrow. The college entrance examination is coming soon. I wish all the students of the college entrance examination can ride the wind and break through the waves, and win the gold medal! Chapter 560 Jin Li looks up from the delicious food and sees him: "why do you suddenly ask?" Lu Zhengya hesitated a little, but said: "if we are in a formal relationship, and you don''t mind, I will announce our relationship to the public. In this way, no one will tell me any strange gossip. " His troublesome father can stop it. Jin Li is stunned. Lu Zhengya carefully looked at her expression and said, "of course, you are a public figure. If you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say..." "Yes." Said Jin Li. Lu Zhengya''s surprise: "really?" Jin Li nodded: "really, I''m not a little fairy, and you''re not a little girl. Why are we hiding from others when we are together? " Lu Zhengya was very happy. He said to Jinli again, "really, I''m not afraid to be known by fans?" Jin Li thought about it, and suddenly she was a little nervous and asked, "if they know that I have someone I like, will they not like me?" In case I don''t like it, what about my golden energy? She looks at Lu Zhengya a little bit dangerously. Although it''s strange to have a boyfriend, it feels good. But if it will affect her to collect golden energy It''s better to lose it. Lu Zhengya: "..." Although he could not see Jin Li''s idea, he could detect something wrong in her eyes. A great sense of crisis enveloped him. Xinji always goes online in one second. He said very seriously: "Jinli, you look down on your charm." "Well?" Lu Zhengya is serious: "who are you? You are the only fairy in the sky and the earth. You are so beautiful and lovely. How can fans not like you?" A wave of rainbow farts makes Jin Li feel very comfortable. Narcissism has skyrocketed and the whole fish has expanded. "You have a point." Jin Li thought, "how can there be fans who don''t like me because of this little thing?" She took out the small mirror happily: "just look at my face, they can''t take off the powder." Lu Zhengya sat looking at the narcissism of the fairy in front of him and said, "if there is no problem, I''ll tweet." "Hair, hair." Jin Li said generously. Lu Zhengya then sent. He didn''t say anything special. Lu Zhengya V: I''m very satisfied with this meal. I hope you will be in the opposite position for the rest of my life. [picture] [picture] [picture] the picture is the food on the table. At the beginning of this microblog, the netizens just felt shocked: [is this a confession? ]Is father Lu in love? ] [what a wonderful dinner] [father Lu is actually in love, what should I do with the goddess of pear? ] ¡­¡­ Then, soon, someone found something wrong: [wait! How does this dish look so familiar? ] [eye familiarity + 1] [guiding hot search 17] [lying groove lying groove lying groove! Do you? Is that what I think? ] [you are not alone upstairs! It seems that something terrible happened! ] do you want to say it publicly? Is my goddess with my God? Was it the one I thought we were together? ] [isn''t this table dish the night snack of Jinli? ] [so, let''s follow this line: at this point, Jin Li and Lu dada are together, and they eat a midnight snack together, and then Lu dada sends a message to express his love? Are you two open? ] Chapter 561 [ha ha, some fans don''t put money on their idols. So many dishes, is it just dinner for two people? Who knows that it must be Jin Li sitting opposite to father Lu? What if it''s the king of the ship? ] [I also think Father Lu''s father obviously couldn''t see Jinli before] [Oh, some of you are really worried. How obvious has father Lu''s attitude been? Has he ever denied that he likes Jin Li? In my opinion, the biggest obstacle for the two people to be together has never come from Lu family, but from Jin Li. ] [it''s also interesting. Under normal circumstances, the first to send this suggestive micro blog is generally intended to marry into a powerful female star. It''s the opposite here. There''s a kind of feeling that the bully can''t wait to invite the fairies to enter the big house. ] [that''s because no one else is Jinli. ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ] under Lu Zhengya''s microblog, the discussion is hot. Lu Zhengya looks at the comment with a deep frown. He found that netizens are not very friendly to stars. He has been so obvious, and micro blog is also his own. But there are still so many people satirizing Jinli. What''s the matter with Guan Jinli? Even if I''m playing caution, I''m playing mind games, OK? Jin Li looks at him: "Why are you not happy again?" Mingming was in a high mood just now. Lu Zhengya put away his mobile phone: "it''s OK. Let''s eat first." Still don''t let this kind of thing affect Jin Li''s mood. Jin Li looks at him suspiciously, but doesn''t listen to him. She takes out her mobile phone and clicks on Weibo. It was because of this She looked at Lu Zhengya and seriously educated him: "aren''t you a very powerful Lu family leader? How is the psychological quality so bad? I''m not happy with such a thing. I can''t even eat. That''s not good. " She pointed to herself: "look at me. When I just became Bai Jinli, how miserable it was. I was scolded every day on the Internet. I wish I had died on the spot. If I were like you, wouldn''t I fast? " Lu Zhengya: "..." In principle, the roles of the two should be changed. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Jin Li be angry at the comments and coax her? Why, is it like this? He was lost in thought. And his look made Jin Li misunderstood. She put down her chopsticks and sighed helplessly, "Oh, I can''t help you." Who makes Lu Zhengya his boyfriend now? The book of the world says that boyfriends are not happy and should be coaxed. She doesn''t know how to coax, so solve the problem from the root. She opened her own microblog, forwarded Lu Zhengya''s microblog, and added a comment: [dinner for two people. ] then put down the mobile phone and look at Lu Zhengya: "OK, you can eat at ease." Lu Zhengya: "???" Seeing his fragile (foggy) appearance, Jin Li said, "just now I also tweeted, proving that it''s you and me who eat, so that no one will misunderstand. Now you can eat at ease. " Lu Zhengya: "..." So, did you just think I was upset about that? He was a little smirking and moved. This little fairy fish who has never been in love is trying to be nice to him. "OK, I''ll have dinner." Both of them put their mobile phones aside, regardless of how big a storm they set off on the Internet. This night is not destined to be a peaceful night. - 2 change. See you in the evening. Chapter 562 Before the meal is finished, sister Qing''s phone has come. "Jinli, today is not April Fool''s Day!" Green sister almost didn''t scream on the phone, "you give me such a big surprise!" Sister Qing thinks she''s going crazy. She didn''t know how to describe her feelings. In fact, everyone in the industry should envy her. She was going to quit her job after leaving Morningstar. Anyway, I''ve earned enough money in the past few years, and my daughter is old. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s almost like being a quiet old lady (although I''m not that old yet). Then Jin Li found her. To be fair, when Jinli''s agent, it really doesn''t need to do anything. She seems to rely on her own efforts to win the artists, resources and opportunities. Her agent has never made any efforts. It''s like lying all the way to win. But is it easy? No! Jinli''s willfulness is as strong as her ability. Sister Qing is really tired. Like today. Have you seen that young actress announce her love so early? No, the point is, which actor did you see announce the romance without telling the agent in advance? She was ready to go to bed after taking a bath, but her daughter, who was still playing with her mobile phone, screamed and ran to her room to find her. Then, she got the news on Weibo. * Jinli listens to sister Qing with a little guilty heart. Seeing Lu Zhengya looking at herself, she made an oral "agent" in a low voice. Lu Zhengya understands. Because of my own business. "Said:" Jin pear you can open hands-free Jinli opens. "Sister Qing is right." Lu Zhengya shouted. Green elder sister originally just want to export a long paragraph of words, was so deeply pressed in the throat. "Mr. Lu?" She asked. Lu Zhengya: "well, it''s me. I''m very assertive about this matter tonight. Don''t blame Jinli. " Sister Qing: "..." I blame you for that? She was still very angry, and her tone was a little harsh: "Mr. Lu, you are the head of Lu''s family. You can ignore the Internet speech and ignore everything. But Jin Li can''t. She''s an artist. You said that you are good at making suggestions. When you tweet, do you think about the consequences? If Jin Li is black because of this, have you thought about how to deal with it? " Lu Zhengya has some accidents. He said solemnly, "I have thought about what you said, and I promise that I will deal with all the problems." After all, she is a stranger. She can teach Jin Li severely, but not Lu Zhengya. Hang up the phone, Lu Zhengya said: "your agent, ability not to mention first, people are good." After knowing that it''s me, I can also question him for Jin Li. Not everyone has such courage. "Of course, I don''t know who picked it," said Jin Li No, can she see it? Lu Zhengya takes out his mobile phone and plans to send another microblog, but finds that he can''t go in - the server is wrong. He was shocked for a moment: "what''s the situation?" Jin Li took a look and realized, "of course, it''s because I''m too hot, netizens are too excited, the microblog server can''t bear it, it''s broken." As soon as the voice dropped, her cell phone rang again. In the next half hour, Lu Zhengya is watching Jin Li answer the phone. She has no airs and looks good. Few people she met don''t like unless they are jealous. There are also many people who often contact. Chapter 563 Call her one by one and ask if it''s true. After getting a positive answer from Jinli, he begins to say congratulations. Finally, Jin Li was so upset that she sent a dynamic message in her circle of friends: [the fairy is real, the boyfriend is real, and the micro blog speech is real. ] call again and she really doesn''t want to answer. Lu Zhengya looks at her circle of friends and quietly praises her. "I''m going back." Jin Li put away her mobile phone and said. "Full?" Jin Li nodded, "I''m full. If they hadn''t called all the time, I would have gone back." Lu Zhengya felt a little sorry, but he didn''t say anything. He got up and said, "let''s go." He sent Jin Li to her door. "I really want to kiss you." He said. Jin Li hears the words and quickly takes a step back to express her refusal with action. Lu Zhengya''s face was hurt: "do you repel me so much? You don''t mean Like me? " "A little." Jin Li stressed. Seeing Lu Zhengya''s even lower expression, she felt a little embarrassed: "I really don''t like it Then, otherwise, we''ll take a step back, you... " She didn''t know, so she just walked in, stood on tiptoe, kissed Lu Zhengya''s chin and said, "is this OK?" Lu Zhengya is instantly cured. "May I have one, too?" He asked, his eyes shining. Jin Li nodded and shook her head: "you can''t kiss like before." "Good." Lu Zheng cliff nodded, a kiss with the fragrance of snow branches and pine fell on her eyebrow. One touch away. This feeling is not bad! Jin Li can feel the gesture of cherishing Lu Zhengya''s kiss. Unlike the previous kiss, Jinli was a little afraid when she thought of it. She could not see Lu Zhengya''s mood and heart, but the kiss made her feel that Lu Zhengya wanted to eat herself very much! Eat fish! It''s terrible! "Then good night, pear." Lu Zhengya looked at her and said softly. Jin Li learned a sentence: "good night, Lu Zhengya." * Jin Li stepped on the lights that were not turned off and entered the room. Lanting is sitting on the sofa seriously, obviously waiting for her. "Stay up so late?" Lanting said "ah" and jumped up from the sofa: "how can I sleep!" She walked to Jinli a few steps and stared at her with bright eyes: "I saw your microblog. I guessed that there were definitely many people calling you, so I kept trying to annoy you. Are you really with dad Lu? " Brocade pear nods: "right." Lanting screamed again and asked, "who told me, ah! How to tell!!! Ah! It''s beautiful! " Dad Lu, I will not dis you any more. You are a real man! You are the best! You finally got the fairy! Jin Li: "..." She felt that if she saw Lanting for the first time, she would not have such a fate between them. She simply said something to Lanting. LAN Ting was surprised again: "Ju, is it you who advertised? However, it''s obvious that father Lu has been waiting. Oh, no, I can''t sleep tonight! What kind of fairy love is this! " Jin Li: "..." I don''t really understand what you humans think. There is nothing exciting about other people''s affairs. She yawned, "I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. Good night." - 4 changes. See you later ~ Chapter 564 Countless people are excited to lose sleep because of her micro blog. And Jin Li herself, sleeping well. When she woke up, she began to pack. To Lanting and others, she said that she wanted representatives to attend a cultural exchange conference with daomen Association. The external saying is There is no saying at all. Isn''t it normal that fairies don''t work for a month? Elder sister Qing has already contacted k.d. about the endorsement. After Jinli returns from Sun Island, she goes to sign the contract with the person in charge of k.d. She is very busy. Therefore, after a long time of bustle on Weibo, netizens and fans found that: Jinli and Lu Zhengya, after sending the exciting news to countless people, the collective disappeared. They will not attend any public activities or respond to questions from netizens and the media. Countless fans left a message under their microblogs: you have the ability to be public, you have the ability to come out! * however, they did not respond. Daomen Association and Shenjian Bureau both attached great importance to this exchange conference. They kept calling Jinli to confirm that there was no problem. They also asked Jinli to discuss it several times. As for Lu Zhengya, a "family member", he was pestered by his family. For him and Jin Li, Lu Jianzhen, his elder sister, of course, is happy to see their success. His two brothers It doesn''t matter. Their opinions can be ignored directly. The rest is Lu Zhengya''s father. This bad old man obviously doesn''t have a very deep understanding of his position at this moment. He clearly has been pulled down from the top of power, but in his eyes, he only remembers his past glory and glory, and stubbornly deceives himself - as if, he is still the same Lu family owner. So now, he is sitting on the throne, maintaining the dignity of a father and a head of a family, and criticizing Lu Zhengya. "Don''t you care about Lu? Are you not afraid of Lu''s share price dropping when you make such comments on Weibo and are with a actor? " Lu Zhengya looks indifferent: "father, please use your brain without Alzheimer''s to think about who brought up Lu''s current scale. To turn Lu into such a huge commercial empire, we rely on Lu Zhengya. It depends on the strength of Lu Zhengya, not on your words. " Share price? At his point, how could his position be shaken by such things. Lu has always been his help. He has a knife in his hand, but it will never be an obstacle to his life. "In a word, I will never agree! I have contacted your uncle Li, whose daughter has just returned from her studies... " Lu Zhengya stands up and interrupts his father. Some words, he can as give up, do not pay attention to. But he can''t bear some words. "I told you last time, Dad. Don''t try to interfere in any of my things, especially my feelings. " Lu Zhengya looked at the old man sitting on the top coldly: "do you think you can still sit here, be your respected old man, and drink tea with the company''s shareholders frequently Lu Laozi''s face changed: "you follow me?" Lu Zhengya ignored him and continued: "it''s not your past pressure, but My permission. " Chapter 565 Such arrogant words make Mr. Lu change abruptly. But Lu Zhengya didn''t want to face him this time. "I''m too kind, Dad. Is it my behavior that makes you think that I''m a good talker? Do you think that the experiences I had when I was a child no longer exist? Do you think that, like my two mediocre brothers, I will become a puppet at your command? " Lu Zhengya smiled softly: "I thought it would be nice for you to be an old man who doesn''t care about everything, since dad doesn''t want to. Uncle Lin! " He raised his voice. Chamberlain Lin came in from the outside. "Little master, master." Lu Zhengya looks at the bright sunshine outside the house, which is totally different from the dull atmosphere in the house. He said lightly: "my father is not in good health. The old house is too dreary to support me. I remember that I have a private island in the Pacific Ocean with all the facilities. Take your personal doctor with you and dad to have a rest for a while. " Uncle Lin looked up in shock: "young master......" His words disappeared in the cold eyes of Lu Zhengya. The old man Lu''s face was livid with anger. He stood up straight and pointed to Lu Zhengya with his cane: "you want me under house arrest? You rebellious son! " Lu Zhengya shouted: "Uncle Lin! Don''t you understand me? " Chamberlain Lin was shocked and sighed silently. He went to master Lu: "master......" Master Lu was stunned: "Lin Shan, you..." He said only half of what he said - because he saw deep sorrow and helplessness in the face of his right arm, who had been with him for decades. This kind of sadness and helplessness is something he has been avoiding and refuses to admit. He''s old. His time is long gone. Lu Laozi looked down at his wrinkly hands for the first time. They lost their vitality and energy. It''s just a pair of hands of an old man in his old age. Lu Zhengya turns around and leaves. He stepped out of the door and stepped on the dreary air and shadow. Bathe in the sun. *What happened to Lu''s family, Lu Zhengya didn''t mention to Jin Li. His fairy, just need to think about some happy things. He spent two days to arrange the next month''s affairs for several close executives, and told them not to disturb themselves except for the important things that he could not make up his mind. Subordinates don''t know the news of the exchange conference, but they know Mr. Wang''s Micro blog! For such a long time, I''m sure that Mr. and miss Jinli will go out for a tour together! Wait! A month! Time is such a coincidence! Maybe both of them have already obtained the certificate secretly. They are just on their honeymoon. No problem! Mr. A has always been working hard. It''s hard to have a rest this time. Several of his subordinates are chest clapping to guarantee: "don''t worry, sir! We will definitely work hard! " Never disturb your honeymoon with Miss Jinli! Lu Zhengya is always at ease with the abilities of these subordinates. So, on a sunny morning, he was holding his own salute and meeting Jinli at the door. Jin Li looks at the suitcase in his hand, a little disgusted and stretches out his hand: "give it to me." Lu Zhengya quickly said, "I can mention it myself!" I''m kidding. How can I ask my girlfriend to carry the suitcase. At a glance, Jin Li snatched the box and the white light flashed on his hand - the box was gone. Lu Zhengya: "???!" - 6 changes. Chapter 566 Even if we have understood from the reason, our girlfriend is a fairy. You can see this magical operation with your own eyes. Lu Zhengya is still a bit muddled. "This is..." "I''ve heard of the world in my sleeve." Jin Li said with a smile. Lu Zhengya nodded slowly. It''s like a thunderous name. is as like as two peas. "So, my suitcase was just taken in by you?" Lu Zhengya is curious. "Well, let''s go." They got on the bus and arrived at the gate Association. The people here have already assembled. Jinli saw many acquaintances, led by Xue Laodao and qingyangzi, and Longhao. Sakura Qian and Zhuang shallow are in the team. There are also several disciples of the Taoism who are familiar with Jinli, some of whom have not seen before. They are all looking at Jinli curiously. Xue Lao Dao took a look at Jin Li and Lu Zheng cliff, and said: "OK, we''ll start first when we''re all together." Jinli is still thinking about how to start. She sees a bus coming slowly. Jin Li: "..." Also curious is Lu Zhengya, a place where people from Xuanmen want to travel: "..." So, when you go abroad to attend the exchange conference, do you take the bus just like the spring outing of primary school students? He just thought about it in his mind, and Jin Li said the question directly. This time, it''s Long Hao. "Flying with special abilities is forbidden in Huaguo," he said lightly So, get in the car. Lu Zhengya looks at Long Hao for several extra eyes. Because they are "family members", they are connected. "What are you looking at?" Jin Li asked him. Lu Zhengya whispered, "that man in black windbreaker looks very good." Jin Li now knows her boyfriend very well. She smiled along Mao: "no you look good." He must be happy to hear that. As expected, Lu Zhengya was relieved when he heard this, and even his mind about exploring Longhao''s identity disappeared. Ah, the man who thinks that he is uglier than himself in Jinli''s heart doesn''t need to spend the mind of hegemon. Long Hao: "..." Others: "..." All the people in the car are from the Xuanmen. Everyone can hear this seemingly quiet dialogue. Therefore, many people look to Longhao. Long Hao closed his eyes and kept his mind. Several people took a bus for several hours and arrived at the airport. The plane is a special plane. Jinli doesn''t like flying very much. She starts to sleep when she gets up. Lu Zhengya let her rely on herself, a person quietly enjoy the quiet time that she had always dreamed of. When Jin Li wakes up, the plane has arrived at the field of Sun Island. The sun country is on the sun island. Jin Li is awakened by Lu Zhengya, rubbing her eyes and looking at the excited faces of the people on the plane. "Is it here?" She asked. Sakura Qian had the best relationship with her, and Wen Yan replied, "yes, here you are!" Jin Li looks at her and says, "you seem happy?" Sakura Qian nodded: "of course! The sun Kingdom''s control over Xuanmen is not as strict as ours. Its Yin and Yang warlocks are recognized by the state! If we are here, we can do it without holding ourselves back! " Jinli:? She didn''t react. What''s the meaning of this. -- until Sakura Qian swished a heavy sword wider than her body out of the air. "Go!" She shouted excitedly, jumped on her heavy sword and floated in the air. Lu Zhengya: Is this TM the legendary flying sword? - I went out today, 7 more. Tomorrow I will also go to Grandpa''s house for Dragon Boat Festival. The update will be in the afternoon or in the evening, maybe only 6 chapters more. After the Dragon Boat Festival, if there is nothing to do, I will reply to the eight more Aung. Good night, MoMA. I need a ticket! Chapter 567 In Lu Zhengya''s time, Yingqian''s whole body has turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared quickly in front of everyone. The Taoist people saw this and exclaimed: "junior sister Yingqian, as expected, is the same woman." After that, they each took out their own skills and left the place. Lu Zheng cliff looked at this scene blankly, not very understand ask: "like this, won''t frighten a person?" Don''t try to trick him! He hasn''t been to Sun Island! We are all honest taxi drivers! Qingyangzi, who is always observing the big guy''s movements, explains to him happily: "Mr. Lu doesn''t know. We must have put on the invisible charm when we do this. Ordinary people can''t see it." The so-called lax control over Xuanmen is only relative to Huaguo. One day, the sun island stipulated that no one in Xuanmen should show his power in front of ordinary people. Think about it. Even if Sun Island pays more attention to Xuanmen, their foundation still accounts for the vast majority of ordinary people. No matter for the ordinary people of any force, they will always feel uneasy when they see that the force is far beyond themselves and can easily threaten their own personal safety. So we all need to hide our whereabouts. Lu Zhengya also wants to ask: since we have to hide our whereabouts, why not take a taxi to the hotel honestly? Qingyangzi: "Mr. Lu, you don''t understand. Everyone is here to participate in the exchange conference. This is a more elegant statement. To be direct, everyone is here to compete for a higher position. Since it is a contest, then, from the moment when we set foot on Sun Island, the invisible battlefield has already begun. If you think about it, we are all here to participate in the competition. Everyone else is flying from the sky. Let''s play a car. Isn''t that disgraceful? " I see. Lu Zhengya made a conclusion: "so, it''s to be forced, not to be counseled by others." Qingyangzi gave him a "you are very good" look: "that''s the truth." Qingyangzi said, and said hello to the two: "the name and address of the hotel have been told to you, and I will go first." He said, without any props, the whole person rose from the ground and stood in the void. The wide sleeves of the green Taoist robe floated, and the whole person went back in the wind. The fairyland was very strong. -- and qingyangzi, who let the little disciple go to the bar to be a dancer for money, look totally different. Lu Zhengya is shocked and envies qingyangzi. As a man, especially Hua people, who grew up listening to all kinds of fairy tales and martial arts novels, they always have a natural yearning for flying. Before Lu Zhengya could express his feelings, he heard Jin Li say, "let''s go." Lu Zhengya was stunned and said, "I......" He wants to say that I can''t do anything. Jin Li reaches out to him and says, "hold me." Lu Zhengya: " He grabbed Jin Li''s hand. Jin Li grabbed him on the other hand and said with a smile, "close your eyes and go!" Lu Zhengya was not even shocked. He only felt a strong vertigo, perhaps one second. Jin Li smiled in his ear and said, "here you are." Lu Zhengya: "???" He opened his eyes and saw himself and Jinli holding hands, standing on the street with tall buildings. People came and went by the side of the road, many people were curious to see this pair of extremely beautiful couple. Chapter 568 Lu Zhengya looks up at this familiar building. This is The hotel they booked? That''s the hotel, which is almost tens of kilometers away from the airport?! He turned his head to look at Jin Li and said, "did I just fainted?" so I couldn''t feel the change of time? Jin Li did not understand to look at him, and then reached out to touch the bully''s head, strange said: "no perm, how to produce the illusion?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He thought of something, raised his wrist and looked at the time. It''s not an illusion. No fainting. It only took a few seconds. Within seconds, he arrived at the hotel from the airport. Is this NIMA the speed of light? Lu Zhengya feels that he has become more and more grumpy and uncivilized recently. It''s a bit of a crash! It was a shock. Jin Li said, "OK, let''s move in first." When the two arrived at the front desk, the person who is proficient in the 18 languages of President Ba immediately came into use. They communicated with the front desk staff very smoothly, and they got their room cards. After entering his room, President Ba began to think about life. But he was doomed to think of nothing. At this time, people from the daomen Association and the Shenjian bureau came again and again. Xue Laodao called everyone together to have a meeting in the room. Jin Li was baptized by everyone''s eyes. Although we are not all acquaintances, we seem a bit reserved, but Jinli still heard their voice: the big guy who lies in the trough, he is so arrogant with himself, he is so arrogant! Little sister, super handsome ER! It can be turned into light and shadow directly, and I don''t know what level of cultivation Jinli Taoist friends have reached now? ¡­¡­ Jin Li rough induction for a while, all in praise of their own fierce. She was very satisfied and sat down with Lu Zhengya in a good mood. Xue Laodao looked at Lu Zhengya and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Several people were sitting in the room, and soon a waiter from the hotel gave them food and drink. Jin Li naturally began to reach for something to eat. Lu Zhengya is sitting in danger, waiting for old Xue to say something. Since it''s a pre match meeting, it must be to mobilize before the match, or to analyze the characteristics of a wave of enemies and formulate our strategy Wait a minute. However, after waiting for a long time, he found that the people in Xuanmen either focused on eating with Jinli, or kept their eyes closed like long Hao and Xue Laodao. Some of them even took out their mobile phones to start liver games. General manager: So what kind of meeting did you call us to have? Tea party? He had some doubts in his mind, and didn''t know how to start. Jin Li still remembers her boyfriend and cares about him for a while: "this hotel food is pretty good, don''t you eat it?" Lu Zhengya: " Eat. " He reached for a drink, and after half a sip, he finally couldn''t help it: "you said, I don''t know, what do you want to say? Analyze the enemy or make plans? " Xue Laodao: "what are you doing?" He seemed to be shocked, and then looked at Lu Zhengya discontentedly: "young man, what are you talking about?" "Let''s fight and rush to work. What else do we need to analyze?" Chapter 569 Lu Zhengya: " He was more shocked and confused than Xue Laodao: "is it so simple?" Xue Laodao said: "no!" Lu Zhengya doesn''t understand. He looked at another man, Long Hao, who was sitting in a chair. In his opinion, Long Hao seems to be a very smart man, so he should be able to communicate better. It''s just a close look, huh? A little familiar? Very familiar! Absolutely! Lu Zhengya falls into the memory and holds a tea party Bah, it was the pre match meeting that was left behind. Then president Ba recalled. Isn''t he the man holding Jin Li on the subway? The instinct of the male creature alerted him. He looks like a lion whose territory is offended. He looks up and down at Longhao with alert and critical eyes. Hum, I''m not good-looking. Moreover, Jinli said that he was not good-looking. Forget it. Don''t worry about him. Although I don''t know what the bully is thinking inside, but I saw all his eyes in the eyes of Long Hao: "..." At the beginning of Ming Ming Dynasty, it was normal to talk about serious business. Why is it becoming such a sand sculpture now? He closed his eyes again and didn''t bother to see him again. Lu Zhengya: "..." Xue Laodao suddenly opened his eyes: "here we are." All the other people who are doing something are putting down their work and looking serious - except for Jin Li and Lu Zhengya, who are totally unknown. Lu Zhengya was a little nervous and excited. He thought in his heart: This is a little bit like before the big game, so are they all warm-up before? What does the old Taoist mean when he comes here? Who''s coming? What is the big guy? He waited for a knock at the door. Not yet. Xue Lao Dao suddenly stood up and went to the French window. The hotel rooms are well lit and the whole wall is made up of floor to ceiling windows with a wide view. With the action of Xue Laodao, the others got up and went there. Although Lu Zhengya was at a loss in his heart, he also kept a very indifferent look on his face and stood by the window with the others. -And then he finally understood what it was called to come. In the street, a group of people suddenly appeared. They were dressed in Gothic black cloaks, with brown curly hair, slender and slim, holding a black wooden staff and a transparent crystal ball in one hand. The appearance of this group of people obviously attracted the attention of the people on the side of the road. However, no one panicked. No one even thought it was strange that they suddenly appeared - a short spell of ecstasy. People kept taking pictures of them, or standing on the side of the road and watching them talk, bravely, even rushed to ask for a group photo - which was refused by the ruthless witches, of course. This refusal also can''t make people dissatisfied. After all, these people look like a group of cold Royal sisters. People around began to popularize science: "this is the castle witches from the eastern continent, Grizzly Bear Kingdom. They are all a group of ruthless characters." Lu Zhengya asked strangely, "are people on sun island so receptive? This kind of dress is very abnormal at first sight. They all think it''s ok? " Yingqian said, "Mr. Lu, didn''t you see the day we specially selected? It is the annual World diffuse exhibition of Sun Island. These sorceress dress up, already very standard good? " Chapter 570 She added: "but these Castle witches have always been rigid and cold. It is absolutely impossible to expect any innovation from them." Lu Zhengya: "..." Sakura continued to beep: "but this uniform looks really cool and handsome! Master Xue, we don''t want to fight at this point? " Mr. Xue looked at it carefully and nodded: "Yingqian is reasonable. In terms of arrangement, I will make people hurry to make uniform and try to deliver it before the competition." Lu Zhengya: "..." Isn''t this the legendary uniform? But is it so casual? Have you thought about the form of clothes? What about the pattern? What about the pattern? There''s nothing. It''s arranged? He beeps in his heart, but Xue Laodao looks back at him and snorts coldly: "young man, although you look very serious and honest, I know you scold me in your heart now." Lu Zhengya: "..." Does he look like a frightened man? The bully always laughs in his heart. He brings out a more cool and noble style than Xue Laodao. He lightly says, "Taoist wants more." Everyone took a look at the irascible elder brother Xue Laodao, and then looked at the general manager of Gaoling Hualu. They thought that the latter was quite convincing. They said that you might really want more, Taoist Xue. Xue Laodao: "..." He''s more grumpy. Only Jin Li has a look at Lu Zhengya. Although she can''t see Lu Zhengya''s idea, she can see Xue Laodao''s idea - where can the grumpy old brother with one tendon possibly have the intelligence of Yin people? * after the appearance of the castle witch in Grizzly Bear Kingdom, it seems that a special switch has been turned on, and people continue to arrive at the hotel. The second wave was blood. At the beginning of Lu Zheng cliff, I saw a group of birds flying in the sky. I didn''t know that they were bats until they were near. When it was near, the bats turned into human shapes. Compared with the castle witches, these blood clans are much more commodious. The medieval style robe, how complicated and gorgeous it is, everyone is biting a rose at the corner of his mouth, white skin color, melancholy temperament, and the basic configuration of all the handsome men and beautiful women of the whole family. Almost as soon as this group appeared, it triggered a wave of screams. They are also very fussy about ordinary people. Seeing their appearance, they seem to be extremely proud. They hold the roses that are biting on their lips in their hands and gently lift them - the rain of the roses that are falling from the sky is romantic and beautiful. Blood clan entered the hotel with countless shrieks and flowers. Lu Zhengya looked at this scene, hurriedly looked at Jinli, and as expected, he saw his girlfriend''s interested face. There was a sense of crisis in his mind, and he felt that he had learned a little. -- sure enough, it''s not enough just to have beauty, but also to learn how to be coquettish Well, to show your charm. He sighed with emotion: "blood race, as expected, is a race that pretends to be forced and loves to show off." As soon as he said that, everyone looked at him. Lu Zheng cliff does not understand: "how, what I say have a problem?" Yingqian is young and lively. She explains to him: "no problem. The blood clan really likes to pretend and show off. However, when it comes to pretending, they are not the most powerful." Lu Zhengya: " Is there anything more excessive? Sakura Qian just want to say something, look a move, smile and say: "you see." - 4 changes. See you late Chapter 571 What are you look at? Lu Zhengya is a little surprised. See what he''ll see soon. Suddenly there was snow in the sky. No, it''s not snow. It''s pure white petals. The people who came and went in the street stopped and looked at this scene in surprise. It smells good. It''s beautiful, too. They asked each other curiously, and didn''t see any machines scattering flowers in the sky. Where did these flowers come from? A melodious song suddenly came out. I can''t hear what language it is. It seems that it''s just a simple recitation. It''s very graceful. It''s like the warmest and flawless sunlight in the morning. It''s very warm and comfortable for people. Lu Zhengya frowned, and he had this feeling at the beginning, but he soon woke up. Listen to this song again, I just think it''s pure and pleasant, and I don''t have the previous feeling of shock. Soon, on the other side of the road, several silver carriages pulled by pure white horses came slowly. Carriage? Is there still such a thing? Needless to say, the shape and complexity of the carriage are more practical than the antiques collected in the museum. The carriage stopped at the crossing. Everyone looks at it curiously. What kind of Coser is it? This kind of carriage, even if it is rented, is not cheaper than any top luxury car. Is it too willing to spend money? The curtain of the carriage was pulled open by the hand with silver gloves, and figures came out of it. The white petals in the sky are still falling, but no one cares about them now. Everyone is looking at these people. They walked through the place, as if they had been used silence magic, everyone held their breath and looked at them with shock. It was a group of people in white robes. Their holy white robes are embroidered with silver lines. They walk with light and light. The song came from the mouths of these people. The first two, with delicate glass LED street lamps in their hands, slightly drooped their eyes, long blonde hair down to their ankles, and blue ornaments on their forehead and heart, but they were more dazzling than their clear blue eyes. White robe, soft light, blonde hair, blue eyes, just like the beauty of an angel. Sakura Qian made a conclusion: "the holy wands of the temple of light are among the Xuanmen in the world, and they have the highest requirements for the appearance of the disciples. They have so many followers in the world. I doubt that they rely on the first male model tiantuan of Xuanmen Jin Li wondered, "what is the first male model in Xuanmen Sakura Qian pointed to a group of people moving towards the hotel: "the temple of light, these people are all tall, long legged, beautiful, and with holy aura. Such a appearance, neat as copy and paste, not male model what is tiantuan? " she make complaints about herself, "but Tucao is Tucao, every time I make complaints about it, I really haven''t seen them lose." Jin Li: "poop!" Lu Zhengya''s mouth corners are also smoked. I think Yingqian''s mouth is very poisonous. I can think about it carefully and look down. I think it really looks like that. I don''t know. The temple of light looks mysterious and powerful. Do you know its reputation? But He asked strangely, "won''t such a big battle really arouse the suspicion of ordinary people?" Like the castle witch before, fortunately, there is no special place. But this battle like the temple of light is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary people, right? Chapter 572 Hearing his words, Yingqian smiled: "of course, it will cause suspicion, but it''s only for a short time." She smiled softly: "it''s just a little magic of vague memory. These people don''t remember the specific details they see very much. When they get home, they just remember that they saw a beautiful and wonderful Coser. Small scene, don''t worry. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Well, I underestimated the power of your Xuanmen. After the entrance of the temple of light, many Xuanmen forces from different places came here. However, after seeing the battle of the temple of light, even Lu Zhengya has developed certain immunity, and can barely stabilize any scene. Put aside some of the rules and regulations, it impresses the public, and there are several forces that are focused on Science Popularization: for example, like the castle witch, they are all made up of women and come from the ice and snow goddess palace in the ice and snow country. Yingqian''s comment is: the little sister who looks cold and doesn''t eat fireworks. She practices ice magic clearly. When she can fight, she is very angry. It''s not easy to get into trouble. There are also the Yin and Yang warlocks in the sun island. They are said to be able to communicate the life and failure between heaven and earth and fight for themselves. It''s also mysterious and deceitful. Add the blood clan and Castle witch before. Xue Laodao said, "these four are the ones who can fight better." Jin Li is a little curious: "that, the temple of light, looks very powerful." Yingqian smiled: "illusion, it''s just illusion! If you think about it, it takes eight hours to sleep in twelve hours, twenty-four hours a day, and the remaining fourteen hours, half the time to maintain your beauty and image, and exercise the magic wand No, it''s the divine male model tiantuan. What kind of fighting power do you think it can have? " Jin Li: "..." She thought something was wrong: "but I heard that the temple of light is not the enemy of the blood clan? How can they become enemies of the blood clan if they serve like this? " "This one." Qingyangzi cut in, "in fact, it''s very simple. Although the people in the temple of light have some dishes, the light magic that they can practice is the star of many kinds of magic and magic. The blood of the blood group is naturally restrained. Another reason is that the temple of light can summon their envoys, and that group of birders can be a little tricky. " Emissary? Jin Li is interested in this. She asks, "is it the God of heaven?" Qingyangzi shook his head: "maybe, there are no so-called angels in our world. They come from another world. But not the gods Who can make it clear? After all, I have never seen our God. " He said the last sentence with a sigh and depression in his voice. Their Xuanmen, they say, are practitioners and immortals. However, no one knows what the end of cultivating immortals is. Can we really become immortals? As the legend goes, heaven and earth live together, immortal and immortal? But among the recorded documents, there was never a forerunner who went there. So is it clear that there are gods? Lu Zheng cliff side head, silent look at the pear. He said: Yes. There is a fairy standing beside you. It''s from heaven. It''s real, fairy. Jin Li took a look at qingyangzi and said seriously, "yes." "What?" said qingyangzi "I said, there are immortals." Jin Li said seriously. - 6. The big babies are in good health at Dragon Boat Festival. Ask for a monthly ticket. See you tomorrow Chapter 573 Qingyangzi was stunned by Jinli''s rare serious look, and then he smiled again: "Jinli Taoist friend said yes, that''s right." "Although you say that in your mouth, it doesn''t mean that in your heart," said Jin Li Qingyangzi doesn''t believe that there are gods in this world. This is just saying to coax people. Hum, do you want to cheat xiaoxianyu? Now it can''t be said that when she can return to the heaven, she must show them a wave of immortal strength - let them not believe in themselves! Teams of major forces have entered the arena. Xue Lao Dao waved his hand to show that the people could go away. Lu Zhengya: "..." No, in this meeting, is it really just for us to see others pretend to be forced? are we sure that we don''t need to analyze the composition of the enemy''s members, confirm the key observation objects, and make a special confrontation plan? He looked around and found that other people looked very comfortable, no one had such a question. The bully always presses the strange feeling in his heart and chooses silence - people who are concerned don''t care, he is a family member, so why actively? Lu Zhengya''s room is adjacent to Jin Li''s. As soon as they reached the direction of their room, they saw a man walking around the corner of the corridor. He had a beautiful face, a soft temperament, and long blonde hair tied behind his head. If it is in normal times, Lu Zhengya will only think that he is a good-looking man. But after experiencing many amazing things, especially just after seeing a great wave of wonderful human beings, Lu Zhengya saw this man, and his first instinct was to be alert. What''s more, just as Taoist Xue said, this building is the property of a powerful family of yin and Yang magicians in Sun Island. At this time, it was all reserved by the people in Xuanmen. So, who is this man? What kind of light temple or blood clan is this body temperament? When the man saw Jin Li, his eyes were bright. As for Lu Zhengya beside Jin Li, he glanced lightly. He saw that he was just an ordinary person and didn''t care about it at all. "Beautiful miss Jinli, long time no see. I''m very happy that fate makes us meet again in this Sun Island. " He nodded softly and said hello to Jinli. You know me? Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li. The expression on Jin Li''s face is not so enthusiastic. She perfunctorily says, "Oh, long time no see." Looking at Lu Zhengya, she introduced: "this is the Duke of Cappadocia of blood, whom I mentioned to you last time." Lu Zhengya thought of who he was for a second. It''s the one who was cursed by Jinli, the Duke of Cappadocia. He settled down in his heart, but did not move his face. He nodded steadily. However, the Duke of Cappadocia looked at him and didn''t seem to understand that this ordinary human man has something to explain. He asked, "this is it?" Jin Li: "my boyfriend." Without the introduction of Lu Zhengya, they didn''t know each other at all. But the Duke of Cappadocia was a little surprised. He turned around and looked at Lu Zhengya seriously. It seems that I want to see what''s special about the man who can be admired by Jinli. But after seeing it for a long time, I can''t see anything unusual except for its good-looking appearance. He looked haughty, and his tone was puzzled: "it''s OK to grow up, but what''s the use of an ordinary person who can''t do anything?" Chapter 574 Listen to this sentence, Jin Li is not happy. People in the heaven live for a long time. Maybe it''s because their life span is too long, and their eyes are also very picky. There are not many people who can really see. But once in the eye, that is to be a person. My own, that''s better than others. In human terms, that is, short guard. She said angrily, "what''s the use? It''s none of your business! Get out of the way, I''m going back to my room! " Duke: "..." Really, few people are so rude to him. He should have been angry. But he remembers what he came here for. He pressed down his anger and said in a low voice, "Miss Jinli, can you have a chat?" Jin Li also remembered his words before, angry: "no, no chat." Duke: "..." He had to say something more. The next door opened. A Taoist in a green robe came out and looked at this side: "what are you talking about, Jinli Taoist friend..." It is qingyangzi. He glanced at the Duke of blood standing opposite Jinli and Lu Zhengya. But Jinli Daoyou doesn''t look very good. Something! Qingyangzi clapped his hands and walked to this side first. Standing beside Jinli, he watched the Duke of Cappadocia warily: "our Taoist school and blood clan have always been in harmony. What''s the Duke doing here?" The Duke of Cappadocia was very angry when he saw the bad old man. This old man is the best rip off! More vampires than vampires! He said coldly, "I have something to do with Miss Jinli." People who have nothing to do with what they have said will go cool. Qingyangzi said, "what''s the matter? Everyone is here. There are many people and great strength. If you have any difficulty, can we help you solve it?" Duke: "..." Labor and capital fainted and returned What kind of dysfunction can I tell you? He laughed, but he didn''t: "private affairs. Don''t bother everyone. " "But." Qingyangzi frowned and looked worried. "How can we rest assured that Jinli Taoist friend, such a young and delicate girl, is alone with the famous blood Duke?" Duke: "..." Do you describe the delicate of Huaguo as a girl like Jinli? He is very angry. By this time, the side door opened again. Several more people came out. Because this floor is covered by people from Huaguo. Everyone came over and looked at the Duke. Jin Li also looked like "I don''t know anything." she said to the Duke of Cappadocia, "yes, Duke, there is no private topic between me and you. I have a boyfriend! When do you say it clearly in front of everyone? Don''t affect my innocence! " Duke: "..." If he said it in front of everyone, would he be ashamed? At last, he left in a huff. Looking at his back, Jin Li shriveled her mouth and looked back at the crowd. "Thank you." They just came here to support her. Qingyangzi just asked for two polite words: "you are welcome, we are all Taoists, so we don''t need to pay attention to these virtual ones..." Lu Zheng cliff at this time light said: "everyone in the sun island this period of time, all expenses, I package." Qingyangzi: " Thank you very much See you at night. Chapter 575 Lu Zhengya follows Jin Li into the room. He opened his mouth to say something, hesitated for a moment, and first asked, "will you be heard by others when you speak here?" Jin Li waves, an invisible border covers the whole room: "no way." Lu Zhengya asked, "I think the blood Duke called to see you before. Now the real man comes to Sun Island. Will he trouble you?" Jin Li doesn''t care much: "well, maybe..." "But I''m not afraid." Lu Zhengya looks helpless. Jin Li looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m a fairy. Even if he wants to trouble me, he''ll think about it at most." Lu Zhengya always feels uneasy. Since Jinli promised to come to the Xuanmen exchange conference a long time ago, he had a bad feeling. I always feel like something is going to happen. "Jin Li, do you have anything wrong with it?" He asked Jin Li. He heard that Jin Li said that she was a fairyland in charge of Qi luck. She could divine good fortune and bad fortune, or ask her. "What''s wrong?" said Jin Li Lu Zhengya thought about it for a moment: "that is, I have always had a feeling that this trip to Sun Island is going to happen." Jin Li''s subconscious denial: "no, if there is a bad omen, I will definitely feel it..." She stopped and looked at Lu Zhengya. "Do you feel it?" Lu Zhengya nods. Jin Li doesn''t ignore the feeling of Lu Zhengya. She thought about it and said, "wait for me." She sat down cross legged, very serious. Lu Zhengya stands and looks at her. He watched Jin Li sit on the carpet, close his eyes, and a light silver light appeared on his body. Although I couldn''t understand what she was doing, Lu Zhengya didn''t disturb me. Until the silver flash, the legs turned into a beautiful tail. Lu Zhengya: "" This is the second time. He saw the tail of Jin Li for the second time. His eyes were wide in shock, and he was in a good mood and looked at Jin Li''s tail subtly. The last time Jin Li got drunk, he was shocked at first, only glanced at it in a hurry, vaguely remembering that it was the silver tail of a day, but he didn''t see it clearly. This time, there are enough opportunities. This is really a beautiful tail. The tail line is beautiful, each silver scale is emitting dense silver light, and the original beauty of Jinli is more holy and unreal against the silver light. Lu Zhengya holds his hand gently. At this moment, he especially wants to go up, seize the person in front of him, and verify whether she really exists in the world. Jin Li opens her eyes. At the same time, the beautiful silver tail was transformed into legs. She frowned. "I still don''t see any signs." Lu Zheng cliff relieved: "no good." Jin Li looked at him, and he used to blow himself: "I can''t even find out. Under normal circumstances, that means it can''t happen." Lu Zhengya holds the key: "normal situation?" "Jin Li nodded:" yes, there are rare to almost impossible situations, for example, you Lu Zhengya is shocked: "me?" "Yes." Jin Li blinked, "yes, I didn''t seem to have said it to you. You''re special. " "What do you mean?" Lu Zhengya said Chapter 576 Jin Li said, "I didn''t tell you that I can feel many people''s inner thoughts and see through everyone''s luck." Lu Zhengya nods. Jin Li looked at him. "But you are special." "From the first time I saw you, I couldn''t see through you. I couldn''t see through all your things." This is a very strange thing. You know, even in the heaven, there are only a few people who can''t make fairies see through. Lu Zhengya is the first time to know his special point. He thought of the stupid things he and Jinli had done when they first met, and he was a little bit curious when he was annoyed: "since you found out my mistake at the beginning, why refuse me at the beginning?" "Under normal circumstances, I am different from other people. Shouldn''t you allow me to approach, and then discover my doubts and secrets?" According to the logic of the hegemonic general manager, this is the right way for things to develop. But he forgot that fairies don''t need human logic. Hearing Lu Zhengya''s words, she was puzzled: "why should I observe you and let you approach?" She took a look at Lu Zhengya and thought of the man''s appearance at the beginning. Her tone was a little disgusted: "at that time, although you were good-looking, the whole person was like a fool. What she said was always incomprehensible to the fish. I saw you a little annoying." Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li began to mend the knife: "what''s more, there''s nothing to dig. Anyway, your human life is only a few decades. Even if there are any more problems, I will sleep, and people will not be there in the past few decades. What am I going to do with all this effort? " Lu Zhengya: "..." There is a reason, but there is nothing to say. "But since you feel that way, pay attention later." Said Jin Li. Lu Zhengya: "huh?" Jin Li said: "the bloody Duke, who has suffered such a heavy loss, must be unhappy in his heart. But he can''t beat me again. If you want to take the people around me and you are my boyfriend as an ordinary person, it will be very dangerous. " She thought about it and asked, "is the silver stone I sent you last time still there?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "yes." Of course, the love Keepsake sent by the fairy! He wears it close to his body every day. He will never lose it! "That''s good. This one can protect you." Said Jin Li. * when the two are chatting in this room, there is a room on a certain floor of the hotel. The Duke of Cappadocia sat in front of him with a gloomy face. In front of him, there were many blood clans standing trembling. It is the young blood group who attended the exchange conference this time. As the age of the blood Duke, this exchange conference is definitely not allowed. He looked at the young generation in front of him and said coldly: "this exchange conference, we have cooperation with the group of black wizard in the wilderness At that time, even if you can''t get the first, you can''t let Huaguo get the first! " In fact, he said he had no idea. He had checked before that Hua Guo, a woman named Jin Li, was only 24 years old. In other words, she can attend this exchange conference. With the strength of this woman The Duke''s heart sank: which force under thirty would have such strength? What''s more, Huaguo has not only Jinli, but also the young man named Longhao. If they can''t, they will have to disturb their vision. Jin Li''s boyfriend, is not an ordinary person? Chapter 577 Jinli didn''t know at the moment. She guessed it casually. She really got it. Cappadocia thought more and more about the feasibility. Direct and Jin pear positive rigid, the result is afraid to be a little suspended. But that ordinary man, he can''t spend 24 hours with Jin Li, right? As long as he and Jinli are separated, their blood clan will have a chance. Looking at the appearance of Jinli, I still attach great importance to this man. Then they will use him to make Jinli conform. As for this disgraceful thing The Duke of Cappadocia looked cold: is there anything more disgraceful than fainting and inhumanity? As for whether he will fight with Xuanmen of Huaguo in the future, he is ready to bleed. Step back and apologize. Will not want that man''s life, flower country Xuanmen can''t for a common human and blood clan thoroughly exchange evil? The Duke arranged everything in his mind. * it''s night. Lu Zhengya takes his clothes to the bathroom for a bath. The moment he opened the door, he noticed something was wrong. But when he looked around, he didn''t find anything wrong. One step further, Lu Zhengya stops again. There must be something wrong. Although he is not a member of Xuanmen, he somehow feels that his territory has been invaded. Lu Zhengya grasps the clothes in his hand, looks at the spacious bathroom in front of him lightly, and says in a cold voice: "don''t play the devil, come out!" The bathroom was quiet. When Lu Zhengya doubted whether he was too sensitive, a small circle of water stains suddenly appeared on the dry and tidy floor in front of him. The water mark is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually condenses into a small puddle. Lu Zhengya was a little flustered, but he was still calm. He held the clothes in his arms and did not step back. He stared at the puddle where the water was still moving. All of a sudden! A black head came out of it. Lu Zhengya: Hold on! Don''t panic! It''s said that the more you are afraid of this kind of thing, the more powerful it is! Lu Zhengya gently adjusts his breath and looks at his body and feet from the beginning. That should have been the floor of the hard ground, inexplicably appeared a water, that water, more strange out of a person. No, it shouldn''t be human. On behalf of human beings, Lu Zhengya said that we human beings do not have such a way of appearance. Never know if it''s a woman coming out of the floor or the water. Lu Zhengya''s heart says that it''s lucky that this woman For the time being, it is called a female creature, whose appearance is not as frightening as he imagined except for its paleness. The female creature looked up with a pretty face. She seemed very cold. She opened her mouth and asked softly, "this gentleman, I''m so cold..." Lu Zhengya looks at her coldly. Three seconds later. He said, "I''m sorry, I can''t understand the sun language. What are you talking about? " This woman seems to be a non-human being of the sun kingdom. Female creature: "..." This, this operation, the person who sent her, didn''t tell her. She was dazed for a moment and said, "well, I''ll come back later." Then she "poof" into the beach again and disappeared again. The water on the ground has dried up. It''s as if it never happened. Lu Zhengya stands quietly in the bathroom. One second, two seconds, ten seconds A minute later, the woman who was sure that she didn''t know what it was really disappeared. He jumped up all of a sudden. Mad! Scared to death Dad! He picked up his laundry and rushed for a hundred meters, knocking on the door of Jinli''s house. Chapter 578 Jin Li opens the door. He looked at Lu Zhengya and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" Lu Zhengya said: "I just, I just..." Jin Li opens the door to let him in: "come in and say." Lu Zheng cliff nodded, holding clothes just to walk in, but the pace is a meal. He looked at Jin Li, smiled and asked in a low voice, "Jin Li, will you be tired of our long association? Do you still love me?" Jinli seemed to be a little surprised. She tilted her head and smiled quickly: "I love you for thinking of this problem so suddenly." Lu Zhengya took a deep breath, closed his eyes, reached out, took out the stone he wore from his neck, which was given to him by Jin Li, and shook it hard. Everything in front of us suddenly changed. He stood in his room with his hand on the doorknob and almost walked out. Outside the door stood a woman. She just was "Jin Li". But now, she is just a "paper man" with a human shape. The face uses black lines to draw eyebrows and eyes. The lips don''t know what paint it is. It''s bright red to ominous. She stood at the door of the room and rushed to the precipice to wave, but she seemed to be afraid of anything and dared not come in. Lu Zhengya didn''t know what would happen if he just went out. The thing outside the door realized that Lu Zhengya recognized himself, and he was quite unwilling to scream: "how can you break my blind! You are an ordinary man without magic! " Because I don''t think you''re right. Besides, Jinli won''t say that she loves me. The bully always has some thoughts in his mind. He stepped back slowly. It seems that the thing is unwilling to reach out and try to catch him. But the arm made of paper, at the moment when it will touch the body of Lu Zhengya, suddenly ignited the golden flame. "Ah!!!" It shrieked. The golden flame burns all over the body. Soon, the paper man burns into a pile of ashes. The ashes fall on the ground and disappear in a moment. As if it had never happened. Lu Zhengya was shocked to see this guy who just seemed to be very powerful, and was instantly killed. He looked down at the small silver stone on his chest and said that his girlfriend was really a big man. Be sure to hold your thighs well. He shut the door, took out his cell phone from his pocket and called Jin Li. Unexpectedly, it was connected. He thought his signal would be blocked. "What''s the matter?" Asked Jin Li. "Can you come to my house?" Lu Zheng asked. Jin Li didn''t know what he wanted, but she agreed. Soon there was a knock at the door. Lu Zhengya carefully held the stone, walked to the door and asked, "Jinli, I want to ask you, if one day I was not so handsome now, would you still love me?" Jin Li outside the door: "how about...??" "What are you talking about?" she asked? Have I ever loved you? " Just a little like it. Familiar feeling. But let Lu Zheng cliff down. He almost opened the door with tears in his eyes and let Jin Li come in. It was the fairy face that moved him, but now it was full of big guy like, reassuring atmosphere. "You suddenly let me..." Jin Li stops. She glanced at the room and landed on Lu Zhengya. "You were just called on?" She asked. Lu Zhengya nodded in a hurry. - the sixth change. It''s a bit sleepy. Let''s wake up. See you later ~ Chapter 579 He nodded in the middle and asked, "how do you know?" Jin Li looks around the room and says, "the black air in the room is not over, and..." She moved the tip of her nose and frowned, "stink!" "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya told her what had just happened. He can only say his own experience, many places do not understand. Jin Li said, "forget it. I''ll see for myself." Lu Zhengya: " What do you think? Then he was shocked. His three views were refreshed. One eye of Jin Li suddenly changes color! It became the same silver as her tail. Countless pictures appeared from the pupils of the different colors. Lu Zhengya has just seen everything of Jinli in another form, which is completely and completely "seen" by her. When Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya again, her eyes have returned to normal color. She said two words at the beginning. The first sentence is: "it''s my boyfriend, so smart." The second sentence is: "such low-level sorcery should have no effect on you. Why are you confused by the blind method?" Even if only a few seconds, it should never happen to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya: "???" What are you talking about? Jin Li frowned. She thought for a moment and said, "stand still." At the same time, Lu Zhengya used the enchantment skill. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name, "what do you see?" Lu Zheng cliff did not understand looking at her: "see what?" Still right. This kind of technique is not good for Lu Zhengya. He can still be immune. So, just how did the low-level spirit do it? Lu Zhengya said at the moment, "just thanks to the silver stone you gave me, the monster wanted to catch me, but before he met me, he was burned by me." Jin Li looked at him and smiled, "no, that flame has nothing to do with my Tianchi Silverstone." Lu Zhengya''s face is muddled: "what Jin Li walked around him and said, "I didn''t expect to see him." Lu Zhengya''s two faces are muddled: "hello" Jin Li: "just that flame, it makes me feel a familiar breath." Lu Zhengya''s three faces are confused: "???" Jin Li didn''t explain to him either, mainly because she just felt familiar. She forgot what the breath was. Lu Zhengya didn''t know what she was talking about. Looking at the appearance of Jinli, she didn''t intend to say anything. She could only ask, "just now, what are the women in the water and the paper people?" When it comes to this, Jin Li''s eyes are a little cold. Those two things didn''t seem to kill. This kind of prank can be used to deal with an ordinary person Oh. No malice? "Come with me to find qingyangzi. Let him avenge you. " Said Jin Li. This time, there are three leaders of the Xuanmen team of Huaguo. It''s just that Xue Laodao is grumpy. If he heard about it, he mostly went to talk with others with his sword. Long Hao is not a bad person at first sight. If you want to return a tooth to a tooth, you have to find qingyangzi. What''s more, qingyangzi has always been very attentive to the rich father of the golden master, making him reliable! "What?!" Sure enough, qingyangzi heard what Jinli and Lu Zhengya said, and immediately became angry. "Too much! It''s too much! " He was very angry. It''s not good to bully anyone. Do you want to bully father Lu? Don''t you know that father Lu is in charge of all the expenses? Chapter 580 In case father Lu is scared to run back home, what if he doesn''t reimburse them? There is no big guy''s reimbursement, so the Shenjian Bureau will deduct the cost of search. They dare not eat or drink freely. They have no energy to do anything. As soon as qingyangzi thought of this possibility, he felt that the person behind him was worthy of punishment! He stood up and snorted, "don''t worry, you two. I will make him pay for this cruel and heartless person!" "Brocade pear nods:" that gives green Yang son way friend Then she pulled Lu Zheng cliff to leave. Lu Zhengya asked, "don''t we stand here and wait?" Jin Li blinked and asked in a low voice, "you go to the top? Is Qingyang zidaoyou the leader of Maoshan? If they want to scare people, there is nothing else to do with them. " Lu Zhengya looked very awe inspiring and said naturally, "well, it''s not too early now. For the sake of health, we should go to bed earlier." "Good," said Jin Li They say goodbye to qingyangzi. Lu Zhengya, still holding his clothes in his hands, hesitated when he stood at the door. In case, there is another wave of operation just like that in the evening, he is afraid that he will really have a psychological shadow. He looked at Jin Li and just wanted to say something. Jin Li had already said, "come to my room and sleep tonight." Lu Zhengya: Does happiness come so fast? He couldn''t help but have a ripple in his mind: if he was scared, there would be such benefits, as if, not so bad. Jinli doesn''t know what kind of bird has been accepted by the high, cold and calm bully. Open the door and let Lu Zhengya in. "You take a bath first." She has been holding the clothes in Lu Zhengya''s hands for a long time. Lu Zhengya nodded, "OK." It''s almost the fastest bath ever taken by the president. He was wearing his pajamas, and for the first time he was upset that they were too conservative. Gee, no ABS. It doesn''t show his masculinity at all. Looking at the spacious room with only one bed, he did not dare Xiao to think about the right to sleep in the bed and said: "I''ll sleep in the sofa bed tonight." Jin Li looks at him and shakes her head: "no, you''re sleeping." Lu Zhengya: "?!" Is this OK? Happiness came too suddenly, he was a little dizzy. He coughed softly: "I''m so sorry..." Jin Li looks at him strangely: "what''s so sorry about this?" Looking at the look of Lu Zhengya, she suddenly said, "you are shy?" Lu Zhengya: "..." No, it''s not shyness. It''s excitement and expectation! It''s a pity that Jin Li doesn''t understand. She said, "don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you. I don''t sleep. I have a look. The bathtub in this hotel is very big and comfortable. I''ll stay in the tub all night. " Where is the bed comfortable in the water. Lu Zhengya: "..." The deer in his heart snapped and fell to the ground and died. Sure enough. He thought in his heart: you should not expect Jinli to open her mind, let alone she will give you benefits. In the heart of a fish, where does a boyfriend bubble in the water? With a sad sigh, he poured himself into the quilt and rolled himself into a silkworm chrysalis with the other quilt. Daily autism. - 8 changes. Tread with pride. Good night, dabaobei. Ask for a monthly pass Chapter 581 Lu Zhengya lies on the bed, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom next door. Jin Li is probably used to pat the water with her tail. Such a small bathtub, she played out the feeling of waves. Lu Zhengya can''t help but fill up a scene of pear patting water. The big silver tail rises high, and the BIU hits the water with a splash. Those flying water beads will surely glitter in the light and look very good. But no matter how beautiful the water drop is, there will be no shining tail of pear. He thought about it, and couldn''t help thinking about it. Stop. Lu Zhengya silently rolls around the bed, freeing himself from the quilt and covering himself with quilt. Maybe it''s Jin Li''s room that makes him feel at ease, or the slight sound of water flowers has a magical hypnotic effect. He thought he would lose sleep, but he didn''t. Soon, he went to sleep. Lu Zhengya had a dream. It seems that there are mountains, water and many glittering treasures in the dream. But when he woke up, he didn''t remember anything. I just felt that I was sleeping soundly and in good spirits. He sat up and didn''t notice anything wrong at first - the boss who often went on business was so used to waking up in the unfamiliar hotel room. Until there was a clatter in the bathroom. Then, with long hair and bare feet, Jin Li came out of the bathroom. "You wake up, too, Lu Zhengya." Jin Li naturally greets him. She was full of energy, ruddy and lustrous, and did not look at all like she had just woken up. Lu Zhengya looked at her stupidly, and thought of yesterday for a long time. Oh, he was stared at by something unknown yesterday, and then went to sleep in Jin Li''s room. He took a look at the natural look of Jin Li. He didn''t know whether he was relieved or disappointed. He also smiled: "good morning." Jin Li thought about it and said good morning to him. It''s already daytime. After confirming that there is no more mischief, Lu Zhengya quickly returns to his room to wash and change his clothes. When he comes out again, he will be a handsome and powerful boss. He ordered two breakfast at the hotel, but it was not delivered by the waiter. The comer is a middle-aged man in the traditional robes of the sun kingdom. He personally pushed the dining car, which was ten times richer than Lu Zhengya''s. Lu Zhengya is a little confused. Looking at Jin Li, "did you order extra food?" Jin Li shakes her head and glances at the middle-aged man. Last night''s stink had something to do with the man. "Two distinguished guests, I heard that you were frightened here last night. This is a little apology. Please don''t be surprised." He made a rite of the sun kingdom for the two. After the sweet face of the translation with Hua Mandarin will be said to the two people. Lu Zhengya understood what was going on. So the middle-aged man came to apologize. He looked light: "so, you are on behalf of this hotel to apologize? Or was it the messenger of those things last night? " If the hotel is in charge of human beings, he can accept the apology. But if it''s the founder It''s not so easy to talk. The middle-aged man looks stiff: "here Both. " He looked a little sorry and said something to them. Chapter 582 The main idea is that the two strangers in Lu Zhengya''s room last night are the spirits he thinks of. His son is only ten years old. He is a little gifted in this way. He also indulges him. Some low-level summoning skills have been taught to him. He didn''t expect that the boy would send these demons to frighten people last night. The middle-aged man said that he apologized again: "I really can''t stand this distinguished guest. The dog doesn''t know what to do. It''s causing you trouble." Lu Zhengya just looked at him lightly: "the whole floor, our Huaguo delegation, only I am an ordinary person, your son is quite able to pick people." The middle-aged man choked. He''s a little frustrated. As a member of Xuanmen, he always felt superior to others when facing ordinary people. In his opinion, even if his son is wrong first, he, as a member of the Xuanmen, condescends to surrender to the noble and apologizes to the ordinary man himself. He has not suffered any real harm, and the other side is even haggard? "It''s a coincidence," he whispered Lu Zhengya thought about it and said, "I see." He said to the middle-aged man, "if there''s nothing wrong, this gentleman, you can leave. Please don''t disturb our dinner." You have to say it''s a coincidence. When the middle-aged man heard this, he was relieved and smiled: "thank you for your understanding. However, I still have an unexpected request... " He didn''t finish what he said. Because Jin Li stands up. The petite body, in this moment erupted the astonishing prestige. As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, the whole man stepped back two steps and quickly produced a handprint: "blazing Phoenix!" Soon, a woman in a gorgeous red feather coat appeared in the air. As soon as she appeared, the air was blazing, and the red light flashed all over her, blocking the pressure from Jinli for the middle-aged man. Jin Li "Yi" a, looked at the woman in feather. At one glance, she sneered, "but how dare a bird with a little tiny pedigree call itself a phoenix?" The woman in feather clothes turned white when she saw her face, and her anger went down suddenly. She covered her heart and stepped back a few steps. She looked at Jin Li with great fear, and then she looked at the middle-aged man with horror: "adult, where is this, the big man from?" Middle aged man: "..." Chi Feng is one of the most powerful spirits under his hand. Just one face-to-face? Did not start, was scared into this way? He looked at Jinli in disbelief, unable to hold the real strength of this seemingly young Huaguo woman, and dared not act recklessly any more. Jin Li once again looked at him: "my boyfriend and I are in a good mood today. What we did last night doesn''t mean we don''t want to worry about you anymore. It doesn''t mean that we are happy to see you in our hearts. Still in time to ask? Who gave you the face? " Beautiful translation swallowed saliva, voice some trembling will repeat this to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face was black as the bottom of the pot. His family was also regarded as the family of honor in the kingdom of the sun. Although he was not a lineage, his father and brother were very aggressive. This lineage also had a face in the whole clan. Usually, who dares to talk to him like this? He also wanted to say something, but Jin Li took a step forward. From her feet, the hard ground began to crack inch by inch, and the cracks like cobweb continued to expand. The heavy weight fell on the man and the spirit, and they both vomited blood. Chapter 583 It''s really spitting blood. Lu Zhengya is looking at it. Strangely, he doesn''t feel that it''s not suitable. Instead, he feels excited - my girlfriend is so powerful! What a wonderful pear! But the two people on the opposite side, no, it''s one person and one spirit that doesn''t feel so good. They look at Jinli in horror. Is this really the power that human beings can have? Jin Li saw their eyes and sighed innocently: "it''s annoying to meet people like you all the time. I will never listen to you. I have to do it. I''m so tired. " Translation not affected: "..." She whispered out the words quickly. Middle aged man: "..." The spirit is blazing and the Phoenix is blazing: "..." Before the master spoke, Chi Feng immediately bent down and crawled to the ground: "it''s me who offended you. Please forgive me, don''t blame me." Her master is a man with little strength and face, and sometimes he can''t carry it clearly. In case of this kind of time, he would like to fight with this powerful adult - Chi Feng feels that she has a good life, and is not willing to die. What''s more, the reality of the demon world is much more, the strong are respected. She knelt down to such a strong man and did not feel humiliated. The middle-aged man saw his spirit behave like this, choked for a while, didn''t say anything in the end, and then he took a face and apologized. "That''s right." Jin Li gently and skillfully put that foot back. With her actions, a silver light emerged from the ground, and the cracked ground seemed to be reunited by invisible energy and restored as clean as new. This hand, success once again makes a person one spirit gape, and in the heart, just did not choose to use the mouth hard bar. It''s not hard to break this hard ground with one foot. Even Chi Feng can do it by herself. It is ten times more difficult to restore what has been damaged than to simply destroy it. The middle-aged man dare not put one more fart, turn around and leave without saying anything. Jinli looks at the dining car left here with a flat mouth in the direction of the door. There is only pure happiness in her look: "come, Lu Zhengya. I heard that the chef in this hotel is very powerful. We have a big meal!" Lu Zhengya looks at Jinli from a great demon who seems to destroy the sky and the earth to a cute and sweet fairy. Strangely, he is not afraid at all. I feel that the fairies who have shown their nature in front of themselves are more lovely! Eight hundred meters is not enough for the filter of love. The two began to enjoy breakfast happily. Before we finished eating, qingyangzi came. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the two people''s luxurious breakfast configuration, mistakenly thinking that they ordered it by themselves, and couldn''t help showing his envy: rich dad is indeed rich dad, their whole Maoshan together, the breakfast is also this weight. It''s just about weight. In terms of price, I''m afraid it''s worth a month''s breakfast for all their disciples in Maoshan. Steamed buns, fried dough sticks and soymilk. How about that? Jin Li beckons to him: "have you eaten, qingyangzi? If you don''t eat it together. " Qingyangzi had breakfast. But the poor people are probably used to being poor. Even if everything is reimbursed by Lu dada, some dishes are extremely expensive, and the poor, qingyangzi Ben, is not willing to go. Chapter 584 But at this time, the table in front of him is all what qingyangzi is reluctant to order. A lot! What a waste! It is impossible for him to see such shameful things as waste happen under his own eyes. So qingyangzi sat down. Start eating. Take a bite Woo! Feeling the thrilling delicious taste on the tip of his tongue, qingyangzi thought deeply: the rumors on the Internet are true. Money can really make people happy. Even eating can be happier than others. I don''t know when to start. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya stop their movements. They use a kind of gaping appearance, watching qingyangzi sweep the breakfast on the table quickly with a kind of wind whirling posture. Anyway, the cultivator will not eat. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya quietly exchanged a look. Jin Li: I told you that Maoshan is poor and can''t even afford delicious food. Lu Zhengya: I see. The hegemon, who has never lacked money, can''t understand this meaning intuitively before. So they waited patiently for a long time, and finally they were satisfied with qingyangzi''s food. He patted his nonexistent stomach contentedly and looked at them: "thank you very much for your hospitality." Lu Zhengya moved his lips and said, "actually..." Qingyangzi looks at him. Lu Zhengya continued: "Lu can buy thousands of such hotels at will, or it doesn''t matter to buy this group." Qingyangzi: "what What''s the meaning of the sentence "King''s father"? Lu Zhengya expressed his meaning in a sentence: "so, you Maoshan, including all the delegations this time, don''t have to save money for me." Qingyangzi: "?" He didn''t quite understand Lu Zhengya and didn''t understand the meaning of this. Lu Zhengya can only say straight white point: "you want to eat what you want to buy what, do not have any concerns, do not need to consider the price." Qingyangzi only felt that at this moment, the man in front of him suddenly grew tall and became a golden statue. Then the glittering father''s mouth moved, saying a word that moved him very much: "Lu''s is not bad for this small money." Qingyangzi: "good land Sir. " It was so dangerous that I almost shouted out my father. *After eating and drinking, it''s time to start talking about business. It''s true that qingyangzi came to find two people, not for a big meal, but for serious business. "Well, the man behind the prank in Mr. Lu''s room last night has been found out. It''s the youngest son of the head of the hotel." Said qingyangzi. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya look at each other, and the heart says that the man is not deceiving. Qingyangzi continued to talk about it. They are the best at dealing with these supernatural events. In particular, the descendants of this scene are a vegetable chicken at all. They can''t even finish the work. Qingyangzi soon found the boy named xiaobaozhi. It was soon determined that it was a prank, not a high-end trick like plotting to harm people. The reason is very simple. Xiaobao Xuezi, Xiaobao''s elder sister, is also a yin-yang Warlock. He met a young man in Xuanmen of China through an exchange contest two years ago and fell in love with him at first sight. But she was not in the same mind and politely refused. Originally, this was a normal thing. The little baoxuezi was probably mentally abnormal and killed himself in a fit of rage - though he didn''t succeed. But xiaobaozhi still hated the Huaguo people. By the way, he opened a map gun and hated all the Xuanmen people of Huaguo. - 4 changes. See you later. Chapter 585 "Jinli" who heard the inner story: "" She wished she could not understand what little baoxuezi thought. When she was rejected, she would commit suicide. She couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhengya: "you are really strong." I was rejected so many times by the fairy. It''s all good. Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li continued, "that little Baozhi is also a neuropathy." His sister committed suicide. What''s the matter with others? Can I hate it? Then contact the middle-aged man who came to apologize first. It should be their father. Jin Li comes to the conclusion: "this small family, the whole family are neuropathy?" Qingyangzi and Lu Zhengya both said that I agree with you very much. Qingyangzi continued to talk about last night''s experience. That little Baozhi knew that huaguoxuanmen were all stubble, and most of the people were able to abuse themselves. He found a relationship and inquired about it. He knew that there was an ordinary person in the delegation who didn''t know anything. Good, just him. Lu Zhengya: "..." It turned out that he was the selected chicken. There is a very painful and angry feeling. But there was no way to be angry. He seemed to be the most delicious man in the whole delegation. Oh, more angry. Qingyangzi continued: "since it''s not a big conspiracy, it''s just a prank. Of course, it''s not the same in nature. Moreover, I checked that the two spirits did not kill. They just wanted to frighten you and didn''t intend to kill you. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Oh, I''d like to thank him. Qingyang son failed to make complaints about his father''s inner heart. He said very wonderfully: "since we are just children and have no assassins, Maoshan has always been a moral school, of course, we will not do anything crazy." However, as soon as this word was said, Lu Zhengya and Jin Li all looked at him. I always feel that this person''s words are not credible. Lu Zhengya asked cautiously, "then, Taoist qingyangzi, what have you done?" Qingyangzi smiled and reached out his hand to touch his flowing goatee. The whole man looked like a man who was going to become an immortal. But what you say is not so wonderful. "Well, since the children are just like us, of course, we can''t be too serious. Just play a prank game with him." A prank? Lu Zhengya thought a move, think of that day in the daomen Association, met three ghosts. By the way, I think of those three moon people who have been cared by the spirits. "What mischief?" asked Jin Li, blinking her eyes Qingyangzi''s face was straight: "I saw the appearance of the Spirit sent by that little friend. I thought that he liked stimulation in his ordinary life. In this case, I decided to let him feel the stimulation at night, which he could not feel at ordinary times." * time goes back to last night. Xiaobaozhi didn''t live in this hotel, but xiaobaojia had money. Their family had a house in the business center. He lives in this house tonight, imagining that Huaguo man was scared to piss off. The first to come back is the water demon Sergei. Yes, it''s the girl who came out of the floor. Xiaobaozhi is a little confused. Is it too fast? Is that flower country man so not frightened? When he asked, the water demon Sergei was very aggrieved: "my Lord, he and he can''t understand our sun language!" Chapter 586 Xiaobaozhi: "..." He was so angry that he was almost as angry as before. Fool! You can''t even hear such obvious deception! Sure enough, these low-level demons, although they are very good at using them at ordinary times, will not work at the critical time - their IQ is too low. That flower country man is not simple! If ordinary people encounter this kind of abnormal situation, they will be scared for a long time. Where will they think of fooling the spirits. But not afraid. He made two preparations. Water demon can''t, paper demon can always? The paper demon doesn''t need to talk. It can create illusion directly, and its appearance can also scare people. At that time, he must let the paper demon describe the embarrassed appearance of the flower country man. Xiaobaozhi thought in his heart. But after waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for the paper demon to come back. Instead, he felt a pain in his heart and spit out his blood. Xiaobaozhi is a little scared. There is a contract between the spirit and the master. If the spirit is hurt, he can sense it. The paper demon is the spirit that his father gave him to defend himself. He now reacts like this - maybe it''s not as simple as being injured, but the paper demon died directly? Although xiaobaozhi is a little bit sick with snake essence, his IQ is still online. Without saying anything, he quickly took out his mobile phone to call his father for help - the other side could easily kill his paper demon, afraid it was not a simple person. In case of revenge, he may not be able to fight back. But before the phone was dialed out, he was shocked to find that he could not move. A cold feeling enveloped him. A plain white hand stretched out from behind and gently took the mobile phone he held in his hand. "Oh, is that you little young master?" The cold breath swept behind his ears and aroused a gooseflesh. Xiaobaozhi: "..." The next moment, he found himself moving. He turned his head in panic and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him. She was wearing the traditional cheongsam of Huaguo, which was very beautiful, with exquisite makeup and outstanding temperament. But xiaobaozhi didn''t have the heart to appreciate it. At this time, the woman who comes to his house in such a way can never be a normal person! He turned to run and hit a body. It''s a short girl. Xiaobaozhi was afraid and didn''t have time to look at it carefully. He just pushed it on the girl''s shoulder and neck - who knows, with such a gentle push, the delicate neck would be so fragile and broken. The pale head fell to the ground and rolled a few times. The little girl''s unclosed eyes lay on the ground and stared at him. The next second, the headless body, still standing, suddenly spewed out a large stream of thick blood and pasted his face. Xiaobaozhi: "ah ah ah ah ah ah!" *Apart from xiaobaozhi, no one knows how his night passed. Qingyangzi knew the bad taste of his old friends and didn''t even want them to describe it to him - it affected his appetite. Xiaobaozhidizzy and dizzy, dead also can''t die, by three ghosts play the same toy for a night. When the next day dawned, the three left reluctantly, he still doubted: am I TM dead or alive? Then he suddenly woke up, a snivel a tear to his father to call, asking him to save himself. - 6 changes. I''ll try my best to get a monthly pass! Chapter 587 When his father, Junichiro, heard his cry, he first scolded him angrily, and then he had a headache. In any case, it''s my own son. Scold to scold, protect also have to protect. So, one morning, he came to make amends with Jinli. Mr. Bao thought that Lu Zhengya was just an ordinary person, so he didn''t need to pay much attention to it. Of course, he knew that Lu Zhengya was rich, very rich, very rich. But Xiaobao family is also rich, they are not only rich, they also have a high position in the sun country. And these positions are all brought about by powerful forces. In the kingdom of the sun, those powerful and wealthy plutocrats are very polite when facing the family of yin and Yang warlocks like Xiaobao family. This also contributed to his arrogant character - no matter how powerful, but a fragile ordinary person. So, at the beginning of the apology, the gesture may not be too low. In his opinion, it is enough for him to come here in person and apologize to Lu Zhengya in his capacity. In fact, he came to apologize in person, not to Lu Zhengya. But to Jin Li, to the master of the spirit who went to the house last night. What he didn''t expect was that the attitude of these Huaguo people was so hard. What he didn''t expect was that this young looking Huaguo woman could be so powerful! She didn''t even make a move, but with one look, she seriously injured Chi Feng! Blazing Phoenix is not the low spirit of water demon, paper demon. Even in the realm of yin and Yang warlocks, blazing Phoenix is a big demon. Between his own life and his son''s life, Kobayashi chose himself decisively and quickly got up and rolled away. * hearing qingyangzi''s words, Jinli and Lu Zhengya: "..." A little speechless, but also a little want to laugh. Jinli is too lazy to bear it. She laughs and asks after a while: "so, really snow and soft the three of them?" Qingyangzi nodded: "they''re choked. When they hear that there''s a chance to come out and have fun, where can they give other spirits a chance?" Jin Li can''t help but sympathize with that little Baozhi. Xuerou has seen the fighting power of the three. Gao Shixing and their three moon people are also decent people when they meet three spirits. She wanted to laugh again when she thought about it. What did Jin Li think of? She asked again, "well, that little Baozhi thing is over?" Qingyangzi played the style of dogleg very steadily: "it depends on the meaning of Jinli Daoyou and Mr. Lu." Jinli frowned. She took a look at Lu Zhengya and said, "originally, he asked the spirit to frighten Lu Zhengya once. We scared him back. It was solved. But I don''t like the way that little Paulo came this morning. " She said angrily, "don''t think I can''t see it, he looks down on Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya''s heart is warm. He says that Jinli still has me in her heart At the next moment, Jinli''s words came back to us again: " On his ugly face, where does the confidence come from look down upon Lu Zhengya? " Lu Zhengya: "..." Well, Jinli still has mine in her heart Face. Bully is always an optimistic bully. I like my face in my heart. My face is mine. Round it up. Like my face is like me. Today is also a day that Jin Li likes. - 7 changes. Ah, it''s another day of stampede. See you tomorrow. Keep asking for the monthly ticket! Chapter 588 President bazong is brainwashing himself. Jinli and qingyangzi have reached a consensus on this. Jin Li: "look down on Lu Zhengya is look down on me." Qingyangzi: "right!" Jin Li: "look down on me, I''m not happy." Qingyangzi: "well." Jin Li: "so, it''s not over!" Qingyangzi: "good!" They brush and look at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya: " Jin Li asked, "how do you think to deal with this little Baozhi? Or, can''t he let it go? " Lu Zhengya: "..." My girlfriend looks a little fierce. But the murderous pear is just as lovely. "Won''t this affect the exchange conference?" he asked Bully is always a team conscious bully, and doesn''t want to affect the whole team because of his personal affairs. Qingyangzi quickly said: "Mr. Lu, please rest assured that this little Baozhi is not old enough to attend the exchange conference. The rule on the surface is that you are not allowed to fight against the contestants in private, and others do not care. As long as there is no human life. " Consciousness is: can make at will, can make with energy! Lu Zhengya thought for a moment and said, "since his original intention is just a prank, if he wants to scare me, he can give back a tooth for a tooth." Jin Li nodded, "OK." She looked at qingyangzi. Qingyangzi nodded: "I promise not to frighten him!" *After qingyangzi left, Jinli walked around Lu Zheng cliff and looked up and down. Lu Zheng cliff was seen by her some inexplicable, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?" After looking at him for a long time, Jin Li couldn''t remember any information about this face. She asked him, "you..." She wanted to ask Lu Zhengya if she could remember anything. Suddenly, she thought of this man. When she saw the Xuanmen people, her face was shocked and broken. Obviously, she forgot it completely. She changed her voice: "have you had any strange dreams?" Lu Zhengya is not clear so: "for example?" Jin Li: "it''s the kind of dream that is very different from your real life, like another world or another life." Lu Zhengya: " No. " For example, he often dreams that he sleeps in a pile of jewelry, which is comfortable. "Strange..." Lu Zhengya asked acutely, "what''s strange? Why do you suddenly ask me this strange question?" He was thinking about the purpose of asking himself such questions. "I don''t think your identity is simple," said Jin Li Lu Zhengya: " Jin Li said about the paper demon before: "you don''t mean that the paper demon met you and was burned to ashes by a golden flame?" Lu Zhengya nodded, and he also felt that Jin Li was very powerful. Jin Li said, "the golden flame has nothing to do with me. I think it should have something to do with yourself. " Lu Zhengya is shocked: "me?" Jin Li affirms: "you." "Me?" Lu Zhengya is at a loss, "but I have lived for more than 20 years, and I saw this golden flame for the first time." If it was his own, how could he not know anything? Jin Li said, "you have lived for more than 20 years, and this is the first time you have met a demon?" Lu Zhengya thinks it makes sense. Jin Li went on: "think again, you are not disturbed by any evil law, and you have good luck. I should have thought of it. " Chapter 589 Lu Zhengya said that he was a little moved. He can hardly wait to ask Jin Li, "what do you think of?" Jin Li "Oh" A: "just can''t remember it!" I always feel familiar with it. Lu Zhengya: "..." He is in a hurry and has no way to get Jinli. It is undeniable that he was excited at this moment. Jin Li said he was very unusual. Does this mean that you are likely to be the immortal who went down to earth? If, if he is also a fairy, then the problem that has been bothering him does not exist. He will have a long time, even if the fish is slow to open, it doesn''t matter. He can watch her and wait for her. As soon as he thought of the possibility, he couldn''t contain his excitement. Anyway, the little silly fish thought for a long time, but he couldn''t get on the mark. After all, she is a house fish in the heaven. The most favorite thing in her life is to lie in her Tianchi and spit bubbles comfortably, which leads to many immortals she doesn''t know. In particular, there are more and more immortals in the new generation of heaven. Her ancient level, going out at will, can cause a great disturbance. Of course, those who are not bothered are becoming more and more homesick. Moreover, Lu Zhengya''s face, Jin Li really has no impression. Lu Zheng cliff helplessly sighed: "forget it, it''s OK." It''s just a guess of Jinli. He still shouldn''t expect too much. Don''t expect to be disappointed the more. * everyone lives in the same building. It''s impossible to conceal that the ordinary person of Huaguo delegation was attacked by the spirit. There are different reactions to this kind of thing. "It''s none of my business," the priests of the temple of light said The ice and snow temple is too lazy to talk. Wild wizards hold their crystal ball, Jie Jie laughs: "the waste of the sun Kingdom, even ordinary people, can''t deal with it." I can''t wait to fight with these powerful huaguoren ¡­¡­ The Duke of Cappadocia, who originally wanted to start but didn''t have time to do so: "..." He also followed with a curse of rubbish. But in my heart, I''m glad that the fool of the sun country has found his way. It''s said that the ordinary man has a strong defense weapon. The ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. Now he lives with Jin Li. Jinli When the Duke of Cappadocia thought of his brief encounter with Jinli, he was afraid. It seems that it''s not as easy to catch this flower country man as you think. But he was a little happy: Huaguo seemed to attach great importance to this man, and so was Jinli. This is a good thing. The more important this man is, the more he can intimidate him and let those Huaguo people make greater compromises. * in the blink of an eye, it''s the day of the communication competition. There were waiters in the sun Kingdom''s traditional costumes who came to tell you to get up early. After breakfast, everyone went to the biggest banquet hall of the hotel. Lu Zhengya was still thinking about where the exchange meeting would be held. He saw that the waiters came to the gate and made a sign for the guests to come in. Lu Zhengya said nothing and went in with the rest of Huaguo. Some familiar vertigo came out of my mind. If you look back, the scene has changed a lot. Lu Zhengya blinked and looked at the different world in front of him. He said that fortunately, he had an eye in daomen Association. See you at night Chapter 590 This is a cherry blossom forest that can''t be seen at a glance. It''s not the flowering time, but the cherry blossom here is in full bloom, and the half sky is full of cherry petals falling constantly. Under the trees are soft green grass. This rare beauty did not arouse much interest of all people - everyone knows that the more beautiful and harmonious the place is, the more dangerous it may be. "Hello, gentlemen." Suddenly a woman in a pink skirt appeared in the air. She is very beautiful, gentle and has a beautiful outline. Everyone looked at her. "My name is Sakura. I am the owner of this Sakura forest. Everyone in the competition, your first checkpoint is this cherry blossom forest. " Lu Zhengya looked at the woman in the air and asked in a low voice, "isn''t this human?" Jin Li shook her head with less interest at a glance: "it''s a flower demon." Flower demon? Monsters! Lu Zhengya hasn''t seen the living monster yet! He looked at the monster curiously. It was no different from human beings! Jin Li is a little unhappy. She held out her hand and shook it in front of Lu Zhengya: "why do you always look at her? Does she look like me?" The cherry blossom spirit in the air: "..." She glanced at this side quietly. When she touched Jin Li, she seemed to be scalded and hurriedly took it back. Forget it, it''s none of my business. Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li in surprise, and smiles at the other side''s unhappy expression. He raised his hand and boldly grasped the finger that Jin Li put in front of his eyes. He was in a good mood: "I''m just a little curious, now I don''t see it. There is no fairies better looking than the sky and the earth. " Jinli is such a lovely fairy. It''s much better to praise her for her good looks. She gave a light Snort and said, "you are a girl now. You don''t say that men with girlfriends can''t go to see other women. " Lu Zhengya asked, "does Jin Li want me to be like everyone else?" Jin Li nods. Lu Zhengya''s eyes brightened: "but other people''s girlfriends can hold high in their own hands!" Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya looks forward to her. Jinli thought hard, made a decision, reached out and pointed to the cherry blossom spirit in the air: "then you''d better continue to see her." Lu Zhengya: "..." Pierce the heart. Others eavesdropping on one side: "..." In fact, it can''t be called eavesdropping, because everyone is standing here at the moment, and the two people chat without boundary, and the people who are present are all mysterious people with great ability. So Whether you want to hear it or not, you hear it. The Duke of the blood clan still had some spare time to think: this man, not expected to be liked by Jin Li, wanted to protect just for his own face. In the middle of the air, the cherry blossom spirit took a sip at the corner of her mouth, gave a slight cough, and drew the people''s distracted attention back to her: "now, let me talk about the rules of this round of competition." This cherry blossom forest is a checkpoint set up by dozens of elders of Xuanmen after discussion. There are various array, killing array, maze array, malaria array wait. The difficulty and danger level are determined through extremely rigorous tests - the difficulty is enough without endangering life. "Half a day, come out of this cherry forest, it will be regarded as passing the first round," said the cherry fairy Chapter 591 She said and looked at the others: "please take a rest in the courtyard for a moment, and we will have a dancer to perform for you." Those who do not participate in the competition are naturally like the Duke of Cappadocia, who basically belongs to the existence of the town. As the organizer, of course, Sun Island can''t offend these big guys or make people sit and wait. All kinds of thoughtful arrangements have been arranged for a long time. This is also the regular process of Xuanmen communication competition. Lu Zhengya, as the only ordinary person on site, is also supposed to go to the courtyard with qingyangzi and wait. He was a little worried about Jin Li and couldn''t help looking at each other. Qingyangzi laughs: "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to worry. The strength of Jinli Daoyou is very strong. In the first round, it''s hard not to defeat her." Lu Zhengya knows that Jinli is a fairy and she is very powerful. But she said that she had only recovered 20% of her power, and what to do in case of a very dangerous situation - he did not know how terrible the power of 20% of an ancient god was for the people in the mysterious gate of the world. Jin Li didn''t feel anything at all. But now standing here, looking at the poor shape of Lu Zheng Cliff (straight female filter), I feel a little soft. It''s said in the love manual that a girlfriend should be spoiled. On the other hand, boyfriends should also be pampered. Lu Zhengya looks worried and reluctant. Tut, there are some incomprehensible and useful thoughts in Jinli''s mind: human beings are fragile and delicate. However, since my boyfriend is worried, I''ll take him with me and let him follow me. She looked up at the Cherry Blossom Fairy and said, "can you take people with you?" The cherry blossom spirit was stunned, she didn''t understand. Jin Li points to Lu Zhengya: "my boyfriend, ordinary human, can you take him in?" At the time of entering the border, the situation of Lu Zhengya was known by all people, including the spirits. Cherry Blossom spirit hesitates: the rule only says that it is not allowed to use external force and strong foreign aid, but it does not say that it is not allowed to bring oil bottle. She said: "this adult, if you take the human on you, the difficulty of the pass card will be much greater." Because it means that when you break the battle, you should not only take care of yourself, but also take care of an ordinary person who has no ability. "Jin Li doesn''t care to wave her hands:" you don''t have to worry about this I''m not happy to go down Lu Zhengya: "I''d better follow qingyangzi and wait outside..." His words stopped. The voice of Jin Li was heard in my mind: "you are a real person! Obviously want to follow me, I take you and you do not want! What do you want! " Fish really don''t understand. Lu Zhengya looked at the others and saw that no one found the conversation between them. He tried to say in his heart, "I''m not unwilling, just afraid that I will be your drag." Jin Li takes a look at Lu Zhengya and says, "it''s really a drag." Lu Zhengya: "..." I don''t know how many times. However, Jin Li immediately followed and said, "however, this kind of small formation is just like playing, let alone taking one. Even if I take the whole team to lie down and win, it doesn''t matter." Lu Zhengya: "..." Lu Zhengya was convinced. He and Jin Li, in the eyes of everyone "these two people are not crazy", hold hands together and enter the cherry blossom forest. If you ignore the slight murderous spirit of the cherry blossom forest, just look at the background, it''s quite romantic. -- the fourth change. Continue later. Chapter 592 The Duke of Cappadocia, standing behind and gazing at their backs, felt that he could not understand these huaguoren. Previously, he looked at the appearance of Jin Li who was very keen to protect Lu Zhengya. He thought that Jin Li must like this ordinary person who has no use but beauty. But not long ago, looking at the interaction between Jinli and the ordinary person, he found that Jinli didn''t even want to hold herself high. He thought that she just had a good-looking boyfriend to play with, and didn''t care much. But now, she is reluctant to have a boyfriend It''s better to risk twice as much as possible, but it''s also a very difficult array with the other side. This The prince of blood, who has always been romantic and affectionate, doesn''t really understand what the two of them are. Is this the love of Huaguo people? Forgive him for not understanding Huaguo culture. I really can''t understand it. Both qingyangzi and Xue Laodao are big men who want to stay in the courtyard to drink and enjoy flowers and dance. They had already turned around and left, but they did not take two steps. Qingyangzi turned around again and stared at the Duke of Cappadocia with bright eyes. He can still remember the rich blood Duke of the thief. The other side has just been looking at Jinli Daoyou and landlady. I don''t know what a bad idea I''m making! No, he''s got to watch. Don''t let this guy get into a bad mood. The Duke of Cappadocia: How keen are the senses of blood? How could qingyangzi not feel this undisguised look? He looked at qingyangzi displeased: "what are you looking at me for?" He remembers this bad old man! I can''t forget it all my life! Cunning and annoying! What a bad thing! Qingyangzi touched his flowing beard, he smiled and was very friendly: "Duke, what have you been looking at the direction of our Huaguo players?" Without waiting for the Duke of Cappadocia to speak, he went on: "I know that our pear looks good, but since she doesn''t like you, you don''t have to worry about it." Originally, the big men of various forces who had been walking to the courtyard again and again had a meal. Yeah? Have melons? Even the purple high priest old man of the temple of light, who had always been brilliant and holy, turned around and looked at them with a smile. Although qingyangzi speaks huaguoyu, all the big men are big men with small magic tools for translation. Communication is not a problem at all. Duke: "..." "What are you talking about?" he said Defile people from the sky! No, it''s a vampiric slur! Qingyangzi pretended to sigh: "of course, as an old man, I don''t know what happened between you. But I can hear that Jin Li said that when she came back from pigeon country, you would call her. She didn''t want to see you hang up, and you sent a rich list of gifts. Now, when I arrived at Sun Island, I saw you blocking the door of someone''s house with my own eyes... " To watch the big people: "..." oh Is it so exciting? Blood Duke old trees bloom? Duke: "..." He continued to get angry: "I didn''t! I am... " Qingyangzi squinted at him: "why, isn''t what I said true? I can make a vow. If I just said a lie, it would be a thunderclap! " Duke: "..." He continued to get angry: "I was! Something to do with her! That''s not the reason! " Everyone: "Oh ~" do not believe it. Chapter 593 Qingyangzi thinks that since the dirty water has been splashed out, how can it be collected so easily? Even if you want to get it back, you have to pick off at least one of his secrets. He began to sigh again: "you said, Duke, what kind of things are you going to pursue for you, a young girl, from dove country to flower country to sun country?" Duke: "..." Especially, it''s a big thing! It''s about the happiness and happiness of my life! But can I say that? Can''t say! His face was ugly, but he couldn''t say a word after all. The battle loving Castle witch even smiled: "it''s not a bad thing. I saw that little girl in Huaguo. She''s a beautiful beauty. It''s not surprising that the Duke was moved. " Qingyangzi also sighed: "right, Duke, you really are. How big is it? I don''t want to make it clear. It scares our little girl." Duke: "..." He stares at the man of flower country. That''s the bad old man! Before him, it was with this face and beast heart, smiling, understating, knocking a lot of bamboo bars! Angry! What can''t be tolerated! His bloody cloak was flying and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. The strength of the blood Duke can not be underestimated. All the big people who watched the opera retreated one after another and watched the two people of Huaguo. Qingyangzi looked surprised: "Duke, what''s the matter with you? How big is this? Are you going to do it? " He is very reluctant to look: "we Huaguo always like peace, do not like fighting, killing, you say you, do not force me to do anything..." Though he said so, he drew his sword no slower than the Duke of Cappadocia. Duke: "..." Special. He said all the good and bad things. He wants to rip this bad old man off! * the two did not fight at last. Of course, it''s impossible for the host country, sun Kingdom, to watch the distinguished guests fight on their own territory - most importantly, both of them are big men. If we fight, we are the ones who are responsible for finishing up. The Duke of Cappadocia turned into a bat and left without even drinking. Qingyangzi successfully pulled down a wave of hatred and looked very calm on the face. He took Xue Laodao to taste the very authentic sake and a delicious meal, enjoying the dance that he didn''t understand at all. Beautiful and Zizi. Looking at the blood Duke''s anger as if he had lost his intelligence, he should have no time to go to find Jinli Taoist friend for a while. He thought to himself. However, I don''t know what the Jinli Taoist friend did to the blood Duke. The other side''s appearance is that he has suffered a lot but can''t say it. It''s really It makes people feel comfortable. * at this moment, Jin Li, who has lost his intelligence in the blood Duke''s spirit, is standing in a cherry blossom forest with Lu Zhengya. It''s really dangerous. As soon as Lu Zhengya came in, he felt that he was too heavy to move his feet. The gravity here is different from that outside. Not only is it hard to move, his whole body, muscles, bones and internal organs are under great pressure, like being compressed and squeezed by some huge force. Fortunately, Jin Li took a picture of Zhang Fu Zhuan on him at the first time, so as to avoid becoming the first bully in history who was squeezed into a meat pie. - 6 changes. If bazong becomes a meat cake here, then this article will lose the male master here. The finale of Jin Li''s self strategy, no CP hi. [think it''s a little exciting] Chapter 594 In this way, it''s just to make Lu Zhengya feel better physically. The heavy pressure still held him back. He glanced around and saw that all the other people around him were walking forward with ease. This is the first time that he really felt the difference between ordinary people and people in Xuanmen. Powerless. Unwilling. At this time, a blood clan passed by and sneered at him: "ordinary people, it''s time to stay in your ordinary people''s world. Our Xuanmen world is not accessible to you weak chickens." If it''s normal, bully will never forget to fight back. At this moment, however, his heart is confused by this sentence: what he said seems to be so reasonable? I am an ordinary person. I still have such a big gap with these people in the Xuanmen. What''s more, I''m a fairy above the nine heavens? "Peace of mind!" Qingyue''s female voice sounded like an alarm bell in his mind. He thought for a moment and then the feeling of dejection disappeared. "I just..." Jin Li looks around and says, "there is a magic array here." She also took a picture of Fu on Lu Zheng cliff. This just turned around to stare at just that mouth cheap blood clan. When the blood clan saw the fierce eyes of Jinli milk, they were not afraid. Instead, they teased and said: "this beauty, you see I am not bad, but also very powerful. It''s more reliable than your boyfriend who has only one face to see. Otherwise, if you follow me, if I''m happy, I will hold you for the first time and give you eternal life Ah! " Finally, there was a distorted scream. The blood clan seemed to be slapped by someone in the air and flew out heavily. Jin Li raises her hand again, grabs it from the ground and imprisons it in the air. She "Pooh" A: "what are you, also deserve to give me immortality. Besides, Lu Zhengya is my boyfriend and the man I am covering. Give you 30 seconds and come up with an apology of more than 200 words. Otherwise, I -- " she thought about it. Her left hand spread out and a small jade bottle appeared in her palm. She opened the vase and a little golden flame came out of it. This flame is extremely domineering. When it appears, there is a faint image of collapse in the surrounding space. And outside, dozens of Sun Island big men who maintain the border together are shocked: This is the first round, who has brought out the most precious treasure of the sacred vessel level? Jin Li looks at the small flame and hums, "otherwise, I''ll make you a roast bat!" Bloodline: "..." Although he didn''t know what fire it was, he could see his whole body shaking for a moment, which was from the deep fear of his soul. He counseled quickly. Jinli regretfully put away the real fire of Samadhi. She hasn''t baked bats yet. After listening to the two hundred words of affectionate apology, Jin Li dismissed the bat. People around her now look at her eyes, already full of deep fear. Fortunately, Long Hao walked very fast alone. He didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, he would frown to show his disapproval. Jin Li doesn''t care about them. She took a distressed look at the array that she didn''t know how many layers had been stacked. It would be easy for her to walk. But it''s not very convenient to take Lu Zhengya. Forget it. She began to search in her small treasure house. After looking for a long time, I finally found a fan. - the 7th change. Chapter 595 This is a round fan. It seems ordinary - at least in Lu Zhengya''s eyes. No fabric can be seen on the fan. It''s a small silver carp playing in the water. When looking at the fan, Jin Li has a little nostalgia in her eyes. This is a gift from Tiandao dad when she was very young. The handle of the fan is the yuxu bamboo, which has been growing for only one hundred thousand years in Kunlun mountain. The fan is the original life silk of the jade cicada fairy at the top of the mountain. Fan danger is one of the five colored stones left after empress Nuwa mended the sky. As we all know, the most powerful one of these stones fell to a place called Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and became intelligent and physical. Which of these things to take out, or even do not need to be processed, are top-level magic weapons. But for father Tiandao, it''s just a gift he used to make little Koi happy. Of course, there is also the use of self-defense. After all, little koi is so cute. What can I do if the evil spirits bully her? Jin Li looked down at the fan and pointed to the painting with a smile: "this koi is my own painting." At that time, she was young and her painters were very young. When Lu Zhengya heard this, the "fan looks a little tender, like a child''s pen" that he was going to blurt out suddenly turned into: "no wonder I look so smart and intimidating, it was painted by you, Jinli." But He didn''t understand: "what are you doing with a fan?" Jin Li tapped the fan in her palm and said, "look, let you see. What''s fierce?" "It saves you from worrying that your girlfriend can''t protect you." Lu Zhengya: " Then he saw that Jin Li''s dress changed all of a sudden. The modern dress turns into a flowing long skirt with wide sleeves. The long silk is flying in the air, and the black hair is pulled into a beautiful bun. This is a pear that Lu Zhengya has never seen before. She once acted in a costume play. But the role of television is the world of rich and noble flowers, she will play out the arrogant world of rich and noble flowers. But at this moment, she has become the elusive nine day moon. Eyebrow eye is still that eyebrow eye, but people seem to change a person. She raised her slender wrist and lifted the fan gently. It''s like a butterfly fluttering, waving gently. Lu Zhengya looks at it blankly. There is a wind. At the beginning, the accumulated falling flowers on the ground danced, mixed with the flower rain in the air, and danced a sad and beautiful dance of death. At the foot of the two people, push forward. The faster the wind is, the sharper the wind is. At the end of Lu Zhengya''s eyes, the wind has become a vortex of terror, strangling all the obstacles ahead. Jinli doesn''t know when she has recovered her previous dress. She looked at the local Lu Zheng cliff, still as heartless as before, smiled and held out her hand to him: "now, come with me." All the pressure and illusion disappeared. It''s not just the fantasy that''s gone. This dreamy and beautiful cherry blossom forest has been given a road of tens of meters wide by Jinli fan, even the grass on the ground has not been let go. Lu Zhengya is led forward by Jin Li in a trance. At this moment, he felt as if he had become a little white face maintained by the big guy. - this is the eighth watch of stampede failure. Alas, if you often walk by the river, you will not get wet. A sigh. Keep asking for a monthly pass. Whoops! Chapter 596 These arrays are based on the cherry forest. When the cherry tree is gone, the array will be useless. Lu Zhengya thought: Jinli was right. He was led by Jinli to lie down and win. And Jin Li is a very particular fan - she deliberately avoids the cherry blossom forest that others stay in. So, the cherry blossom array that other people are in is still there, they are still breaking the array, they don''t know what happened. Only the old men of sun Kingdom who control the whole array and the big guys who drink in the courtyard know all this. Of course, they can''t know what Jin Li did in the array. All they could know was that she had passed the checkpoint in the most tyrannical and violent way, and that was to destroy it. While watching Jinli and Lu Zhengya walk out hand in hand, all the people on the scene took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. The difficulty of this array has been checked in advance by the big guys. They are very clear that it is different from the difficulty of destroying some arrays by violence. Not to mention, this flower country female disciple also takes a weak chicken ordinary person who has no fighting power. How strong should this be? Many forces with good relations with Huaguo have raised their glasses to congratulate qingyangzi and Laodao Xue. Others, especially the Duke of Cappadocia, cast complex eyes. Others simply don''t like to see such a abnormal young generation in Huaguo, suppressing their own descendants. And Cappadocia''s mind was much more simple: he was sad. The more powerful Jin Li is, the less chance he will succeed. He was almost sure that the inexplicable situation on his body was the hand under Jin Li. Because pushing forward and backward, he was just offended, and the only one who was able to let himself eat shriveled was the Oriental woman in front of him. Alas -- the organizers, the old Yin Yang warlocks of the sun Kingdom sitting on the throne, are ugly. This cherry blossom array is not a common array. This is the first time for the sun kingdom to hold the Xuanmen exchange conference. In order to show the strength of the sun Kingdom and prove themselves to other strengths, they have spent countless efforts to build such a perfect array. In fact, if the array is completely open, its power will be more terrible. This is used in the first round, which means a little overqualified, but from another point of view, it is also to show the strength of the sun country. You may know that there is such a perversion in this flower country? She didn''t follow the routine at all, and she didn''t want to break the line honestly. She must be arrogant to destroy their elaborate array. However, it is not allowed in the rules. It''s very angry! Qingyangzi and Xue Laodao look at the complicated faces of other people here, and they are very well used. Qingyangzi got up directly: "Jinli, it''s really unexpected that you came out so soon." Jin Li blinked: "OK, I''ve wasted a little time in it." Everybody: "..." You''ve wasted time coming out so fast. If you don''t, don''t you get your left foot in and your right foot out? Qingyangzi is very satisfied with Jinli''s answer: Yes, that''s what it is! To be powerful is to say it. What is modesty? Can you bring a prize? Can you earn face? He asked hypocritically, "is it very tired to break the battle? Come on, have a rest." Chapter 597 Jin Li replied straightly: "not tired, very simple." Everyone: "..." Several big men of the sun country: "..." Too much. It''s too much! Arrogance. It''s really arrogant! The old man sitting in the middle couldn''t hear it. He snorted coldly: "little girl, I know you have some abilities, and there are many good things in your hand. You just destroyed the cherry blossom array, with the help of the power of magic tools, right He doesn''t believe that Jin Li, such a young girl, can destroy the array by her own ability, so it can only be by virtue of the power of powerful magic tools. Again, a group of people felt that terrible fluctuation, and he felt that he had found the answer. Jin Li blinked and said to her, "how can this old man know I used a fan?". "Yes," she nodded But the reason why she used a fan was totally different from what the old man thought. The old man of the kingdom of the sun thinks that she is not strong enough to use magic tools. But in fact, Jin Li is too lazy to do it by herself. You don''t have to be a fool to have magic tools. See her to admit, the old man of sun country just criticizes a way: "it''s a good thing to have elder''s protection, but the elder can''t protect you all your life, or you have to cultivate your own ability, which is your real ability." Jin Li is not happy to hear that. What do you mean? What does it mean that elders can''t protect their lives? My heavenly father can protect me all my life. What''s wrong? I just have my father to cover me. If I like, I can lie down and be a saltfish for my whole life. What''s wrong? "You are not allowed to talk like that!" she retorted with wide eyes The old man of the sun country: "?" Jinli is not happy to say: "my elders, is to protect my life. When you talk like this, you curse him. For the sake that you don''t understand anything, this time I represent my God Dad forgives you. Otherwise, you must be in bad luck. " Old man of the sun country: He is a man of no difference in the realm of the Xuanmen of the kingdom of the sun, and has a face in the whole world. Why, was a young generation pointed at the nose to teach? He sneered, "I really want to meet your elders and see how arrogant and domineering they can teach you such a sharp toothed and sharp mouthed one." Jin Li: "..." She pulled Lu Zheng cliff and stepped back several steps. After standing still, he looked at qingyangzi and Xue Laodao and kindly reminded them, "Taoist Xue, qingyangzi and his friends, you also retreat here." Xue Laodao, the son of Qingyang Jin Li raised her hand, pointed to the old man of the sun Kingdom who sat on the top, and said seriously: "he has a bad mouth, scolded my father and scolded me. It''s bad luck." Xue Laodao and qingyangzi didn''t quite understand what Jinli meant. However, in a cautious manner, they believed her and took a few steps back. The old man of the sun Kingdom didn''t believe Jin Li''s words at all. He sneered and said: "alarmist. I''m sitting here. I''d like to have a look. What kind of father do you want to make me unlucky? " Others are also curious to wait, although most of them do not believe it. Ten seconds passed. Nothing happened. The old man of the sun Kingdom couldn''t help smiling smugly: "it''s true that I''m a liar. I''ll say, I''ll sit here, and your elders will come to me if they have the ability..." Boom! He didn''t finish what he said. The unfinished words all disappeared in the rolling thunder. Chapter 598 One by one, the purple thunder seemed to come down from the sky and hit the old man of the sun country. Everyone was confused by the development. It was not until a wild wizard sitting close to the throne was swept by a thunderbolt and screamed to get up and back away, that everyone woke up like a dream and left the throne at the fastest speed in their lives. Thunder didn''t care about them as expected. It just stared at the old man. Everyone was shocked to see the thunder cloud that day, which was formed when it was gathering in the air. Then they reflected something and stared at Jin Li in horror. Just now, the younger generation of Huaguo has said that the old man of taiyangguo will be punished because he said something he shouldn''t have said. But Is that what she says about punishment? This is thunder. All the people present can feel that this thunder is not the so-called little brawling among the mutant people in Xingguo. This is the real thing. If it is locked, it can''t move. It can only stand there and let it be split. The power of heaven and earth. Is this the energy that mortals can control? Even if it can control the existence of this kind of heaven and earth power, what level has it reached? People can''t imagine it. They are all shocked to see Xue Laodao and qingyangzi. The castle witch, who has always had a good relationship with Huaguo, glared at them and said with dissatisfaction, "you two are not authentic. You spend a country so fierce adult, incredibly a bit of information did not disclose Qingyangzi and Xue Laodao: "..." The question is, we don''t know! Don''t say that the big men of other forces are scared, they are also scared! Although Jinli Daoyou said a long time ago, she has a very powerful father. But she didn''t describe how powerful her father was. Now that they know it, it''s just not so good. The Jedi don''t agree with each other in a word. Lifting their hands can kill people! When you go back, you have to say hello to the Shenjian Bureau. The treatment of Jinli, and then the risk factor Forget it. It''s useless to mention it. Obviously, if she doesn''t want to do something, how are you? How are you. If she wants to do something They can''t stop it. Qingyangzi looked at the seemingly endless thunder, as well as the courtyard which was completely destroyed by thunder in front of him, and asked in a low voice, "Jinli Daoyou, who is that Mr. Heishan?" He would like to ask, such a split, but also leave a hair? Other people also raised their ears and paid attention to the answer of Jin Li. "Don''t worry, don''t worry," said Jin Li, waving her hand. "My father is not a mean person. He won''t be killed." All the people who heard her saying: "..." I always think you have a big problem with this sentence, but I don''t know how to refute it from the beginning. They scolded you, and you called hundreds of thunder to split people half dead. This is not mean, then what is mean mean mean? However, when they heard that Mr. Heishan was still alive, they all breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, listening to the meaning of the little girl named Jin Li, her elder generation seemed to be no one who ate and killed. Anyway, it''s always a good thing. Especially the Duke of Cappadocia who had been hiding in the back early. He is a blood race, with dark power flowing in his blood. This kind of fierce thunder is exactly one of his biggest nemesis. If it were not for the blood Duke''s face to support him and stand here, he would have turned into a bat for a long time! Chapter 599 At this time, the Duke of Cappadocia was very afraid. He was very glad that he was in the castle at that time, he failed to succeed in dealing with Jinli. I''m also very glad that I made a plan two days ago to catch Lu Zhengya, an ordinary human being, so as to threaten Jinli. It hasn''t been implemented yet. Feel this sun country''s Mr. Black Mountain, told himself with the lesson of blood, don''t provoke Jin Li easily. The thunder finally stopped. When all was over, they were busy looking at the place where the former banquet leader was. The tables, chairs, cups and plates there are already nothing left, even the ground has become a scorched earth. And in the middle of the scorched earth lies a Black humanoid. Jin Li is right. Father Tiandao is not a mean father. He didn''t kill the sun man, but gave him a little [crowd: are you sure there is no problem with this adjective? ]Just a lesson. So, Mr. Heishan felt the pain of being struck by thunder. The feeling of being shocked was felt by Mr. Heishan. This Mr. Montenegro also felt the pain. But he didn''t suffer any essential damage, just looked miserable. His injury is not very serious. He can take a rest for a while, even his ability is still there. Indeed, as Jin Li said: Heaven''s father is just a little bit to punish this mouth cheap old man. Several other old people in the sun country called for someone to come and carry the black mountain man down for treatment. This is the border originally. Even if it is destroyed, it is also a matter of several arrays. Soon, the courtyard was restored to its original state, and even the tables and chairs were as clean as new. But this time, the mood of the big guys is a little complicated. Jin Li is surrounded by people. These usually high-ranking men all asked about her "father" identity. On the contrary, qingyangzi and Xue Laodao, who were supposed to be the most energetic, looked rather dignified. Two people look at each other, both from the other''s eyes to see the shock and clear. Obviously, they wanted to go to the same place. Of course, Jin Li can''t tell these people the identity of Tiandao dad. She is a little annoyed when she is asked more. She is not a person who can hide her emotions and doesn''t need to hide them. Her impatience is written on her face. If it was before, the big guys would not be happy to see this cold face. But now, although the big guys are still a little unhappy, but this unhappy all hide, did not show half. Who makes the girl in front of me have a good father? Not to provoke. But they don''t know where Jinli''s father is. Even if it''s Jin Li, it''s not something they can afford. The Duke of Cappadocia, after grinding and hawing for a long time, took out the mirror and looked at himself for several times to make sure that both his appearance and hairstyle were the most perfect form, which moved to the front of Jinli. Jin Li is not very happy to see him. She guards Lu Zheng cliff behind her and asks, "what are you doing?" The Duke of Cappadocia coughed softly and said solemnly, "I''m here to apologize to miss Jinli for a series of my previous actions." Jin Li blinked, looked at him carefully, and made comments: "you and I apologized so many times, this time, the most sincere." Chapter 600 So is it possible to make these people honest by showing violence? Jin Li feels that she may have found a faster way. She didn''t know that before. When she first came to this world, she received the memory of Bai Jinli and read many online information. Bai Jinli is just an ordinary person. It''s impossible to know the existence of mysterious power. She also thinks that there is no supernatural power in the world. For a long time, the little fairy thought that if she exposed her strength and identity, she would be pulled out and sliced! But for such a long time, she knew the existence of daomen, Xuanmen and Shenjian Bureau. And the spirit, the spirit. There are all kinds of strange and mysterious forces! So, the fairy is not very strange. Jin Li thought in her heart: look at these people''s appearance. My heavenly father just chopped a thunder and made them look like this. If I do more, I will not be able to solve many problems directly. She was sitting in her seat. No one knew. The little fairy''s mind was full of ideas. Lu Zhengya, sitting beside her, knows a little more than others. Naturally, he thought a little more than others. At this moment, the bully who is calm as water is in a panic. Some people, with a glass of wine on the surface, seem to be observing carefully. In fact, they have been thinking about their girlfriend''s father! Jin Li is a little Koi, so what''s her father? Is it a big Koi? But I haven''t heard that Koi can split lightning. Forget it it doesn''t matter! The point is, the little fairy''s father seems to be able to see the world. So, does he know that I exist? Is he satisfied with me? What do Koi like? I have to think about what I can send to Jin Li''s father in advance He was thinking about it all of a sudden. Instead of guessing like this, he might as well ask directly! So Lu Zheng cliff raised his head and sat in a critical position. He shouted seriously, "Jin Li." Jin Li is sipping the sake of the sun country. She can''t really drink. Last time I had a drink, I drank myself out of the body and came to this world somehow. The last time I drank, I saw a big tail in front of Lu Zhengya. So this time, Jin pear is very careful, only a small sip. Eh! Not bad. She took a sip quietly again and heard the voice of Lu Zhengya. "Well?" However, two drinks have made her a little tipsy. The eyes are a little red and full of water. They are bright and watery. They look tight. A few cherry blossom petals just fell, one fell in her hair, one fell at the mouth of her cup, where she had just drunk. Lu Zhengya''s throat moved without trace. He kind of wants to I want to lower my head a bit, hold the cherry blossom, and drink the half cup of residual wine in the pear cup. Calm down. Business matters. The point is, there are so many people here. Even if you want to kiss, Lu Zhengya is not willing to kiss Jinli in front of others. He had seen the charming appearance of Xiafei''s cheeks. Hum, he was not willing to show it to others. Even if the presence of men, most are over half a hundred bad old man is not good! He asked softly, "Jinli, you always said that your father, who is your father?" Yeah? My dad? Of course, my father is the father of heaven! - this chapter is not easy for us to cover. This is the fifth watch. We should be able to get out of the sixth watch today. Chapter 601 But Jinli, a little drunk, is also a smart little Koi. She looked around cautiously, and sure enough, the people around seemed to be doing their own things, but their attention was on their own side. I won''t tell you! Hum! She set up a border so that she could not hear the conversation with Lu Zhengya. I''m going to listen to the big guys in the corner This is too much! Speak half. You either don''t ask at all! But Jin Li didn''t care about their mood. Because Lu Zhengya and Lu Zhengya are lovers, their seats are connected together, and they have the same long desk in front of them. So at this moment, she secretly rushed to the precipice and got close to it, which was equivalent to biting his ear directly. "My father." Her warm breath sprinkled in Lu Zhengya''s ear. Lu Zhengya''s whole soul stirring sense of acid and hemp rushed to tianlinggai. He held his breath and waited for Jin Li to tell the big secret. "My father, I am me Dad! " He heard Jin Li say that. Lu Zhengya: "..." Is it drunk like this? Of course I know your father is your father. No, the point? But Jin Li knows she''s not drunk. She opened her mouth and prepared to say it again, only to find that the word "heavenly way" really could not be said. Good horn. It seems that dad doesn''t want to expose himself. Jin Li breathed out a breath and said to her boyfriend, "my father is a very powerful fairy!" Lu Zhengya doesn''t really want to know who Jin Li''s father is. Knowing that he''s a fairy is almost the same as asking the answer. "Is your father also a koi?" he asked in a low voice Jin Li: "...??" She glanced at Lu Zhengya blankly, and then she could not help laughing after reflecting the meaning of his words. "Hahahaha..." So the logic of Lu Zhengya is that he is a koi, so his father is also a koi? Jin Li shakes her head. "No." Lu Zhengya: "..." He was a little shocked. Can immortals and ordinary people have children of different races? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. He asked again, "well, what does our father like? Do you think he will like me? " As soon as she said this, Jin Li felt that her consciousness sea shook severely for several times. In the middle of the air, we are constantly smashing thunder. Jin Li: "..." Obviously, father Tiandao is not happy. She looked at Lu Zhengya unfathomably and said, "how did my father become your father?" Lu Zhengya doesn''t blush at all: "we are boyfriend and girlfriend, round it up, isn''t your father my father?" The thunder in the sea of consciousness is louder. Jin Li has no doubt that if Lu Zhengya were not a fragile human being at the moment, Tiandao dad could directly split him into cinders by thunder. "I advise you not to shout that first." "My father is not happy anymore," she said Lu Zhengya thought of the end of the old man of Heishan, and suddenly changed his mind: "so what does uncle like?" It''s hard to say. Jin Li thought for a moment and shook her head: "my father has no selfish desire or likes anything. But... " She took a look at Lu Zhengya and said, "he won''t like you for sure." Father of heaven: little bunny, no shame! 6 change over. See you tomorrow. Ask for the monthly ticket Chapter 602 Lu Zhengya: "..." This is too direct for him to answer. "Why?" he asked, not giving up Why not like it? Jin Li said, "why don''t you like it? That''s too much to say. It''s just that nothing else matters, just a little bit. " Lu Zheng cliff raised his ears to listen, thinking that as long as it can be changed, he must find a way to change this one and make a good impression on his father-in-law in the future! Then he heard Jin Li speak. "I''m his favorite fairy. If you want to abduct me, how can my father like you?" Lu Zhengya: "..." I''m sorry, Dad. I took back the idea. There is no way to change this in my life. The two ended the topic for the time being. Jin Li also withdrew the border. A group of big people calmly enjoy the performance in the arena, and most of their attention is on the body of Jinli and Lu Zhengya. However, just now the two people have finished talking about the things they should talk about. At this moment, one focuses on eating and the other on looking at his girlfriend. No matter what these people think. Time will soon pass. The first one came out of the cherry blossom forest. He was dressed in a black windbreaker, with a cool and beautiful face. His face was whiter than usual. Jin Li was not surprised to see that he was the first. Longhao was not surprised to see Jinli and Lu Zhengya sitting on the seats. Just as Jinli knows the strength of Longhao, Longhao has never underestimated Jinli. He can''t see the upper limit of Jinli''s strength, but he knows that the upper limit is much higher than he guessed. Then, it''s not very difficult for her to pass such a formation. Seeing the appearance of Longhao, Xue Laodao and qingyangzi are happy. While others, some of them are not surprised, others are obviously unhappy. Long Hao is not the first to attend the Xuanmen exchange conference. Last year, he led the Huaguo team to win the final championship. These people here are also very clear about his strength. Those big power guys who don''t look surprised are very sure that their younger generation is not Longhao''s opponent. They don''t expect to win the championship at all. But others, such as the castle Witch and the sun Kingdom, each have great expectations of future talents. They don''t feel that their younger generation is weaker than long Hao. They hope that their disciples can come out first. Especially the sun kingdom. As the host country, from the application to the qualification of holding the conference, sun kingdom is also holding a breath of joy. The hosts have natural advantages, and their yin-yang skills are also well-known in the world. This time, of course, I hope to win a championship. It''s pretty good to imagine. And the reality is extremely cruel. This is the first round. One of the three elders of the sun Kingdom entered the ICU. On the side of Huaguo, the bug of Jinli came out ahead of time, and she took an ordinary person to lie down and win. She was open, not open. But Longhao is always really breaking out by strength. People are already sitting in their seats. What about their sun seed players? How about people? The two old people of the sun Kingdom looked at each other and sighed one after another. Angry and frustrated. Soon, a second figure appeared in the beautiful cherry blossom forest. Chapter 603 Two people hurriedly look at past, heart say can''t take first, second also OK. As for the bug Jinli? Has been automatically excluded by them. The second is indeed the people of the kingdom of the sun. But the figure of the sun country young Yin Yang warlock just appeared, followed by a woman in a white skirt. It''s from the ice and snow temple. Sun country two old people look at each other, tacit nod: come out a second early is also a second, so this round, own disciple still won the ice and snow temple. The cold and gorgeous elder with a deep nose looked at the two people and looked away coldly without speaking. For her, if not first, there is no difference. Soon, a disciple came out of the cherry blossom forest. The situation is almost the same as what we predicted. The most powerful forces, Xuanmen of Huaguo, blood clan, Castle Witch and ice and snow temple, have the most people and the fastest speed. All the Yin and Yang warlocks of the sun kingdom came out. However, some of the disciples of Xuanmen in the small forces were not as good as they were. Some of them even planted in the cherry blossom forest in the first round. Rowing water temple, oh no, is the performance of the temple of light is also expected by all. They came out very slowly, but they passed the customs unexpectedly at a high rate - the temple of light, rich and rich. You can hit it. The only surprise was the wild wizards. The wild wizard has a bad reputation in the world. They don''t belong to any kingdom, they have complex members, and they are very unpopular with other forces because they practice the kind of black magic which is particularly cruel. There is no unified control over wild witches, almost all of them are small groups or solitary witches, and there is no ancient inheritance. All of these are destined that they can''t go too far together in cultivation. It can be said that the overall strength of the wilderness wizard is definitely not in the first tier, even the second tier is not on top. But it''s an accident. This time, they have a very high clearance rate. Although the time is a little slower, all the nine wild wizards who took part in the Xuanmen competition walked out of the cherry blossom forest. Many people have looked at the past suspiciously. Even the Duke of Cappadocia, who had contact with the wizard of the wilderness before and had a short-term alliance between the two sides, was somewhat surprised. His alliance with the wizard of the wilderness is not based on the strength of the right, but just want to run errands. But at present, he''s lost his sight? No, it''s not just him. Everyone''s gone. In a black cape, the wizard in the wilderness led the old man to test a smile: "this time, we wizard in the wilderness, there are some good seedlings." People can only raise their mouths and congratulate him a few times. As for what they think in their hearts, they don''t know. Soon, it''s time. The first round of assessment is over. Those who haven''t come out of the array will be eliminated by this time. In the afternoon and in the evening, the young disciples will be left to keep their energy up, and the second round of assessment will be carried out tomorrow. The organizers prepared a sumptuous luncheon. However, qingyangzi, who has always liked these things in Huaguo, seemed to be absent-minded. When we got back to the hotel, qingyangzi and Xue Laodao seemed to have settled down. With Long Hao, who was still unknown, they found Jin Li together. "Jinli road friend." Xue Lao Dao looked at Jin Li with bright eyes. "Your father, what is the holy place?" Chapter 604 Jin Li just want to say something, suddenly suspicious looking at the two people: "you two, why suddenly asked?" She has a great father, which they have known for a long time. Jinli guessed that the thunder of heaven''s father would come down and startle countless people. She also guessed that the Taoist would be curious. But Xue Laodao and qingyangzi are not just curious. They clearly seem to have guessed something. Only long Hao is at a loss. He had been in the cherry blossom forest before, so he didn''t see the scene of thunder splitting the old man in the sun country. When qingyangzi and Xue Laodao called for him to come, they also showed an attitude that Taoist Association and Shenjian bureau had always been in the same breath. As the representative of the Shenjian Bureau, Longhao can''t hide such things from him. What''s more, even if we hide it, so many people have seen it. Can we hide it? Longhao doesn''t know the origin and the background. Qingyangzi and them have time to explain to him. Therefore, Captain long can only be confused inside. He looks at Jin Li as calm as Xue Laodao. Hearing Jin Li''s question, Xue Laodao and qingyangzi look at each other. Qingyangzi opened his mouth: "it is true that people who have reached a certain level of cultivation can summon thunder, including the Taoist priest and me, and can also summon the power of thunder with the help of Fu Zhuan and FA Jue. But that''s not the same. " Jin Li blinks. It suddenly dawned on her that something was wrong. Sure enough, at the next moment, qingyangzi went on: "the thunder we can attract is just ordinary thunder. But today, Taoist Xue and I feel a familiar feeling from the thunder your father split down. " "What is the familiar feeling?" asked Jin Li Qingyangzi''s face is serious: "to a great extent, facing the feeling of thunder." Sure enough. Jin Li sighed in her heart: father Tiandao, I didn''t say anything. It''s you who exposed yourself. The essence of cultivating immortals is to go against the sky. Let an ordinary person who has a life expectancy of less than 100 years and an ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken have a life span of hundreds of thousands of years and the power to move mountains and fill the sea. Isn''t that against the sky? According to reason, heaven can''t tolerate this kind of situation. But the heaven is merciless, the heaven is sentimental, everything, he left each other a thread of life. Thunder robbery is not only the disaster of monks, but also their life. After crossing over, we can have a long time and a strong power. Can not cross the past, that is to say, we should have gone. When we should have left, the dust will return to the dust and the earth will return to the earth. Lei Jie is an ordinary monk, the only time in his life when he can feel the power of heaven. It should have been. But Xue Laodao and qingyangzi broke this cognition. They feel the familiar power in this thunder disaster. So, why can the "father" in Jinli master the power of the laws of heaven? This mysterious friend, who is she? What kind of existence is her father? Xue Laodao and qingyangzi had many guesses in their short time. Of course, in the most bizarre guess, they dare not guess that it is heaven. But guess can never find the real answer, so when the party is over, they rush to find Jin Li. Chapter 605 Facing three pairs of bright eyes, Jinli blinks and starts her performance. She said mysteriously, "do you want to know who I am?" Even long Hao nodded. Of course I want to know. The big men in the Supervision Bureau didn''t know how many records and data they had checked. They were bald. They couldn''t find any information about Jin Li and her "father". They want to know. Jin Li sighed and looked at them with a very helpless look: "in fact, from the beginning, I didn''t hide it from you." Three people: " Qingyangzi frowned: "Jinli Taoist friend, you say so But I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. You''ve never really introduced yourself. " "You''re lying!" Jin Li retorted, "don''t say it''s with you. When I talk to netizens, I never hide it. I''ve said the truth many times, but everyone doesn''t believe it! " Lu Zhengya stands behind Jin Li, listening to her solemn condemnation of the three people, can''t help but want to laugh. He is the only one who knows what Jinli means. What''s the most common sentence Jin Li says every day? It''s a fairy. But everyone just thinks she''s praising herself. No one would have thought that this man was a real fairy. Jin Li looks at the three people''s looks. Obviously, they didn''t even think of this sentence. Finally, qingyangzi, who has the best relationship with Jinli, said with a wry smile: "Jinli Taoist friend, you should stop playing tricks. If we can guess..." Jin Li interrupts him: "it''s to remember." Qingyangzi said, "yes, if we can remember, we won''t stand here and ask you." Jin Li hummed. She first looked at qingyangzi and asked a question: "qingyangzi, do you remember, two days earlier, what I said to you?" These two days two people said too many words, green Yang son subconsciously asked: "which one?" Jin Li looks at him: "I tell you, there are immortals in the world." Qingyangzi is shocked. But before he could speak, Long Hao retorted in advance, "impossible!" He is a man who has died once, so it is clear that there is no reincarnation or hell after death. When a man dies, the soul exists in this world for a short time. If there is no obsession, if there is no concern, it will soon disappear completely. So, since there is no reincarnation, no hell, then, the same, the same as hell, the hearsay of heaven, gods, how can exist? Jin Li looks at Long Hao and says unhappily, "why can''t you say that?" Longhao asked her, "why do you say there are immortals?" Jin Li is upright and vigorous: "because I am the immortal from the sky!" As soon as that is said. The room was silent for several minutes. Lu Zhengya can''t consciously melt into the conversation of these monks, so he just acts as an ornament. And the three of qingyangzi are really shocked by the words of Jinli. For a long time, qingyangzi said in a trembling voice, "Jinli Taoist friend, what did you say just now?" He could hear it clearly. Just because I heard it clearly, I could not believe it. I can''t wait. I want to prove it with Jin Li again. - 4 changes. See you late Chapter 606 "I said, the immortals are real. I am the immortals from the sky." Jin Li repeated. She looked at the three. Look at the poor look. I haven''t even seen the immortals. I''m scared at that. Yes. Not to mention qingyangzi and Xue Laodao, even long Hao, who has never had a great deal of mood swings, has also been shocked. Immortals? Long Haoding looked at Jin Li and said, "how can you prove that you are a fairy?" Jin Li: "..." She hasn''t really thought about it. Because the fairy has lived for countless years, this is the first time someone asked her to prove that she is a fairy. "I......" She looked back at Lu Zhengya and intuitively asked her boyfriend for help: "how do you think I can prove that I am a fairy?" Lu Zhengya: "..." I''m sorry. Although I''m a boss with an IQ of 180, it''s obvious that I can''t solve this problem. It ''s over the top. No answer. This boyfriend is a useless boyfriend. Jin Li looks at him contemptuously. If you can''t rely on your boyfriend, you have to rely on your father. She thought about it and said to Longhao, "wait a minute, I''ll ask my father how to prove it." Dad? By the way! Both qingyangzi and Xue Laodao have a bright eye. If, if what Jinli Daoyou said is true, she is the immortal in the sky, then the father in her mouth, naturally, is also the immortal in the sky. If it''s an immortal in the sky, it''s normal to be able to split the thunder with the laws of heaven? They only felt that their inner problems were solved. If their psychological activities are seen by Jin Li, she must: "..." That is to say, there is no ascending channel in the world, and these mortals have no one and a half stars and a half of knowledge of immortals, which leads to such a wrong cognition. How can thunder, which contains the law of heaven, be mastered by any immortal? But Jin Li doesn''t know what they think. Of course, there is no such refutation. She is now in the sea of consciousness calling for her father of heaven, asking her doubts: "father of heaven, how can I prove that I am a fairy?" Father Tiandao: "..." Jin Li returns to her senses, looks at her qingyangzi and Xue Laodao, and Long Hao, who is very ignorant but still calm on her face, says, "I don''t know how to prove it, otherwise, I will let my father thunder." Three people: "..." As Jin Li said, there was thunder in the sky. In different floors, many people in Xuanmen frown and look at the sky covered by dark clouds. It''s strange that it was clear that the sky was still clear. This trip to the sun country is really strange. After a second thought, Jinli''s body was shining with silver, and her beautiful big tail appeared in front of everyone. Lu Zhengya:! He gave three people a look. What do you think of the big tail of Jin Li? Especially those two bad old men, they can''t turn their eyes! No shame! However, they are really just too shocked. Qingyangzi pointed to the tail of Jinli: "Jinli Taoist friend, you are not white Jinli?" After all, it''s more convenient to stand on the ground. She took a white look at qingyangzi and thought that the other party was an idiot: "why do you still think that I am Bai Jinli?" Chapter 607 Qingyangzi closed his mouth and felt a little silly. What Jin Li said before was that he had this skill only when he was taught. But now, she says she''s a fairy. If she is really a fairy, it must not be white pear. It''s just that It''s still too weird. At this time, Longhao came into use. He asked Jin Li, "if you are not Bai Jin Li, what is your real name and voice identity?"? You say that you are an immortal. Why did you come to the world and what was your purpose? Why did it take up the body of Baijin pear? " He asked a series of questions. Since Jinli has the idea of showdown, of course, there is nothing to hide. With a bitter face, she sighed, "I am very sad to say this." She went to Laojun''s palace to steal wine, because the quantity of wine was too poor, she was drunk in the past, and somehow came to the world to talk about it. As for Bai Jinli - "I don''t know why I came to her. Maybe, this body looks similar to me." Jinli said in distress. "I didn''t need a human body," she said. Even if there is only the spirit, I am strong enough to find time to condense a body that can move in the human world without any difficulty. I owe someone a cause and effect. " Xue Laodao and qingyangzi directly ignored the matter of Bai Jinli, with only one focus: "Laojun? The Supreme Lord? " Jin Li nodded casually: "yes." Xue Laodao was shocked and said: "my grandfather, my Lord, is he real?" Jin Li looks at him discontentedly: "you have to be glad that the world is too closed, and I don''t have time to share a little attention. Otherwise, if you question his existence, you won''t think about it in your life. " It''s not a matter of too much concern. He is the founder of Taoism, and is respected by Taoism in the world. Xue Laodao questioned Laojun''s existence, which was equivalent to questioning his cultivation. How can you get the Tao if you question your cultivation? Xue Lao Dao didn''t know whether to believe Jin Li or not. Anyway, he shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more. "Well, I''m done with my origin. Do you have any questions? " Of course there is! Qingyangzi''s voice was shaking: "Jinli road friend No, Jinli fairy, I would like to believe that everything you said is true. If, if you are really a fairy from the sky, then, does that mean that all of us have a chance to become immortals? " When he asked, everyone looked at Jin Li. Even Lu Zhengya is curious about this problem. Become immortal. From then on, we are free and happy, and the world is full of longevity. This is the desire of all human beings. Facing these four pairs of eyes, Jin Li hesitated for a moment, but chose to tell the truth. She nodded and shook her head again: "mortals have a chance to become immortals, but you don''t." The three of qingyangzi were ecstatic when she nodded, and frightened when she shook her head. "Why?" Qingyangzi didn''t understand, "what is it? Ordinary people have opportunities, but we don''t have them?" Jinli sighed and pointed to the sky: "because I can''t see the passage connecting your world and the heaven." "There is no way for you to go up." - 6 changes. Chapter 608 in a word. A bolt from the blue. No way. Hard to understand, hard to accept. Long Hao frowned and asked, "why?" Why? The problem is out of line again. "I don''t know why," said Jin Li strangely! When I came to your world, I felt that the spirit of heaven and earth was thin. I thought it was incredible that such a thin spirit of heaven and earth could bring forth the cultivators. " She can only be attributed to the impossibility of walking out of a path, the people of Huaguo are driven by cattle. But no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be turned into nothing. The world is doomed to be unable to raise the strong who can go to a higher and further position, and without the strong breaking the confinement of this world and opening up a path to a higher world for the world, then the world is doomed to be unable to accept the gifts from the higher world. A vicious circle. The four people in the room fell into a long silence. Qingyangzi murmured, "why is this so?" Just now someone told him that there was hope in this road. But immediately the other side told him, there is only hope for others, you are doomed to no hope. What is it called! He suddenly raised his head and looked at Jin Li: "no, if there is no channel between us and heaven, how do you come from Jin Li?" As soon as this sentence came out, even Jin Li herself was stunned. She looked down at herself in a dazed way: "yes, how did I come?" She thought for a moment and shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m drunk. I''ll wake up." Xue Laodao was a little grumpy: "can you think about it? Can you think about it! See if you can think of something! " He is grumpy and likes to raise his voice as soon as his mood comes up. Raising his voice is like swearing and looking for someone to fight. "Don''t be cruel to me!" Jin Li looks at him discontentedly. She showed her hands to the three people, very single: "you can''t help looking at me, let alone I can''t remember. Even if I remember, the road I can take, you ordinary mortals, may not be able to go. And - " she whispered," I''m a God who is neither diligent nor brainy. I''m just a fish. You can''t count on me too much. " Three people: "..." I haven''t seen that I am lazy and salty! See three people''s mood very some low appearance, Jin Li thinks again so not very good, she wants to comfort them. But comfort is not what fish are good at. She said directly, "don''t be discouraged. Everything is not absolute. Heaven always leaves a thread of life. You see, according to my opinion, there will be no gods in your world, let alone you can come here. But I''m still here. This is an accident. Maybe it''s also a life? " She said, and looked at Lu Zheng cliff, heart said, maybe I''m not only a fairy. But she can''t be sure what Lu Zhengya is. For the time being, she has pressed it in her heart. Seeing the three people''s hope growing gradually, Jin Li continued: "so, don''t lose heart. Believe me, I''m a famous Koi fairy in the heaven. I''m very lucky. All my words are accompanied by the increase of air transport, which is very hopeful to be realized... " Even Jin Li almost believed that she was making up such a story. See you tomorrow. Good night ~ Chapter 609 The three of qingyangzi were really fooled. The three of them said that the stimulus was too big, and they needed to go slowly. Jin Li, with a long sigh of relief, murmured, "it''s really not fish''s job to comfort people." Lu Zhengya: "..." He took Jinli and sat down, poured her a glass of water, and then asked, "what you just said to the three of them is not entirely true, is it?" Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya in surprise: "how do you know?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Do you want to admit it so cheerfully? I don''t know that in Jinli''s heart, first of all, Lu Zhengya is his boyfriend now, that is his own person, and he can say anything. Secondly, Lu Zhengya''s identity is a little different. There is no need to hide these things from him. "I''m kind of fooling them, but I''m not fooling them completely," she said The acting skill of the little fairy fish is not good enough. It''s impossible to lie to these Taoist Masters completely. "It''s true that the immortal road is cut off. It''s true that the spirit is thin. There''s no possibility of soaring. It''s also true." Said Jin Li. Lu Zhengya can''t help but say: "then you say..." "Say there is hope?" Jinli said innocently: "I don''t totally deceive them, because your world, in our heaven, should be totally unconnected. But I came by accident. " I''m not the only one here, but you''re probably a stranger, she said in her heart. Even more than you and me. Jin Li still remembers that when she filmed the lady of the Qin state, the crew wanted to worship the second master. When she tried to bow down, she clearly felt the weak resistance of the second master. That is to say, no matter whether the second master knew the world or not, after she came and what she did in the world, he could feel it. Let alone father Tiandao''s thunder. What''s more, if the world really has nothing to do with heaven, how do they know Laojun? There are so many doubts. However, as a complete salted fish, Jin Li has no idea or intention to understand these things. She just wants to collect the golden energy and go back to heaven happily. * on another floor, in a room. The Duke of Cappadocia is talking to an old man in a black cloak. "Our previous cooperation, cancel." Said the Duke. "Why?" Asked the old cloaker. The Duke looked at him and said coldly, "I want to cancel it. Do you need to explain why?" The old man, who was hiding in his cloak, chuckled coldly: "I know if the Duke doesn''t say it. Don''t you just see that the person behind the Huaguo woman is too fierce and scared? " The Duke''s face did not change. Although he really saw the strength of Jinli''s "father", he stopped the idea of forcing her with force. Can the heart counseled, the face also cannot reveal? The old man saw that his face was light, and he didn''t retort. He sneered: "I didn''t expect how powerful and brilliant the blood clan used to be is the king of the dark world! Why now, it''s a turtle with a shrunken head? " The Duke glanced at him. "Are you finished?" The old man in the cloak was stunned. "The duke said lightly:" finish saying, get out Chapter 610 The old man in the cloak was humiliated. He immediately snorted coldly and left with his sleeves brushed. The Duke of Cappadocia looked at his back with cold eyes. These wild wizards, what if he''s a fool? How dare you? At its peak, the thirteen clans ruled the dark world. But it was only once. Power and power inflate them, and inflate and destroy. The Duke sighed and said, "my fellow countrymen used to be as arrogant as you are, so now there are only a few of the thirteen clans left." With that he made a decision. When Jin Li saw the Duke of Cappadocia, her face was full of words: "Why are you here again?" With a smile on his face, the duke said, "I have something important about this, Mr. Lu." He pointed to Lu Zhengya. Jin Li is stunned and refuses to let him in. Duke Xin said that as expected, this human man in the eyes of Jinli, the weight is not light. "You have to be careful of the wizard of the wilderness," he said "Wild wizard?" Jin Li asked She also spent some brain cells to think about it, and finally figured out who it was. Oh, it''s the smell on the fish that makes them uncomfortable. It''s not a nice guy to wear a black cape all day long. The Duke nodded: "before, our blood clan planned to cooperate with the wizard of the wilderness, but now we find that they are not good things, and the cooperation has been terminated. Miss Jinli, Mr. Lu, as far as I know, the wizard of the wilderness is eager to take the first place this time. It may be bad for you, especially Mr. Lu. You should be careful. " When he said this, the Duke was still a little disdainful: on the level of the wild wizard, he also wanted to take the first place? Looking at him, Jin Li asked, "do you want to be bad for Lu Zhengya, or do wild wizards want to be bad for Lu Zhengya?" Duke: " How could she know? What he wants to say, Jin Li has waved: "needless to say, I know you don''t have that mind now." This remark made the Duke even more surprised. His contact with the wizard of the wilderness, and his intention to threaten Jinli with Lu Zhengya, can be said to be very confidential. How does Jin Li know? Does Jin Li know by herself, or does everyone in Xuanmen of Huaguo know? Jin Li looks at him and hums: "don''t look down on anyone, Duke." She still has no affection for the Duke. The other side was full of malice to her before, and later recognized and counseled after seeing the strength of Tiandao father. This time, he came here to be a good man himself, but he just gave in to his strength. If the pear is not strong enough, it will be a dinner on the man''s plate. The Duke saw that Jin Li was not happy with himself. He didn''t have to stay to be bored. He got up and left. Before leaving, he said, "I know Miss Jinli misunderstood me. However, our blood clan and huaguoxuanmen are always friendly. I hope Miss Jinli can let me go when she is in a good mood." His inexplicable curse can''t be solved by countless people. I think it''s up to Jinli. Originally, I wanted to threaten Jinli to comply, but now I find that the other side can''t provoke me. Then we can only ask for help. The Duke also wanted to open up: is not it self-cultivation, plus weight loss? Nothing is impossible. Chapter 611 After the Duke of Cappadocia left, Jinli told Longhao several people what he said. "Beware of the wizard of the wilderness?" Long Hao frowned and said, "the wizard of the wilderness is so strong this time. Even if you don''t mention it, we will be careful." Jin Li nodded, "I just want to tell you one." Anyway, no matter how powerful the wizards are, they can''t be the match of fairies. Half a day''s rest will soon pass. The next day. The second round. There are dozens of hundreds of people with strength. After the elimination in the first round yesterday, there are only over 100 left. These more than 100 people can walk out of the cherry forest array at a mere 30 years old, so to speak, they are all elite. They are the pillars of the future of the world''s Xuanmen. This round is a one-on-one competition. This is the most brutal and routine round of competition. Jin Li also went to draw lots. She was at the bottom of the list, competing against the people of the temple of light. More than 100 people, more than 70 games. One on one play. This kind of competition is well known to all of us. We should try our best to get all the strength and win over each other. In fact, most people do. Until the first wilderness wizard came on. And the castle witch from Grizzly Bear Kingdom. Both sides are wizards, and the way they fight is very similar. Magic, summon the spirits to fight against themselves. Jin Li has never seen such a way of fighting, and has a rare interest. She held her chin in her hand for a moment and said, "that witch is going to lose." Lu Zhengya can''t understand it, but Jin Li says that the witch will lose, so she probably will. But Sakura, who was sitting on the other side, frowned and looked surprised. "But I haven''t seen her for a few years. What did these wild wizards encounter and become so strong?" In fact, in the eyes of Jin Li, these two are almost the same. She saw them fighting, just like an adult watching two children playing. "They were not strong before?" asked Jin Li Sakura Qian said: "it''s not to say that it''s not bad, but it can''t be compared with the present. The castle witch is very strong as a whole, and the one on the field is also very strong, but now, it''s being beaten by the other side." When she spoke, the situation changed. I saw behind the witch, I don''t know when suddenly there was a huge grievance spirit, opening his mouth to the witch. Before everyone could react, they swallowed them and chewed them on the spot, without any possibility of survival. It''s obviously not in line with the rules of the game. In the audience, the castle witch elder stood up on the spot and pointed to the people on the field. Thanks to the high-tech translator, the fairy finally solved the problem of language barrier. It was obvious that the witch elder was accusing the wizard of the wilderness of being unruly, and there was much discussion on the table. At this time, the resentment in the field stopped chewing, "bah" spit out. The "witch" in his mouth turned out to be a paper pricked villain. On the other side of the court, the castle witch appeared with a pale face - apparently, she had just used a double spell to escape. The big and ferocious resentment spirit saw her, with an angry look on her face, and opened her mouth to swallow people again. But now who will let it move? Chapter 612 Jin Li watched the castle witch take out her magic wand, and the whole man turned into a hurricane. Then - swing the wand and start hitting the spirit. A staff, Leng is hit by her momentum of heavy sword. The most terrible thing is that the huge grievance spirit was really hit on the ground by her. There was a deep pit on the ground where the staff swept. "Jin Li:" Isn''t this a wizard? Why fight in this way? Sakura Qian next to her looks very used to it. She takes a look at Jin Li and pats the fairy on the shoulder: "this is the dread of the castle witch." You never know whether you are going to face a mage or a warrior. The fighting nation is so terrifying. At last, the elder of the castle witch, in front of the wizard in the wilderness, accepted the evil spirit into his crystal ball. Wild wizards naturally protest. The Lengyan sorceress sneered: "it''s to protest. I haven''t protested that you killed people intentionally!" This behavior of the wild wizard can be said to have stabbed the hornet''s nest. All the young people who can come to represent all forces to attend the Xuanmen exchange conference are carefully trained disciples. Which one is the pillar of the future, which one has a problem, is not a small blow to these big guys. Therefore, the Xuanmen exchange conference has a clear stipulation that no killers are allowed. The wild wizard who started was disqualified, and then there was a series of compensation issues, that is, the castle Witch and the wild wizard. It''s still the game. Jin Li continues to watch. She looked at it and felt something was wrong. But her perception of the sky, but it seems to be covered by something gray, not clear. Jin Li thought about it, quietly went to her own consciousness sea, and pulled a bunch of things out. It''s a small jade clasp, on which is the rune engraved by divine power. It''s a talisman. It''s more powerful than the talisman painted by fairies in the world. These are the little things that she stumbled to make when she just learned to draw these runes and zhuans. The effect is no better than the complete version of the little fairy talisman. In this world, it''s the guy who can really meet anything and save his life. Lu Zhengya doesn''t need to. First of all, he doesn''t need to say that his strange evils don''t invade. The silver stone of Tianchi on his neck is worth countless runes and zhuans. Jin Li sends out the jade clasps one by one. Even qingyangzi and Xue Laodao share one. Qingyangzi asked her what happened. Jin Li shakes her head: "I have a bad feeling. You all wear amulets." Qingyangzi didn''t get tangled after listening. If he doesn''t know the identity of Jin Li, he may hesitate to accept something from his junior. But now I know that Jinli is a fairy from the sky This is a good gift from the immortal! No white no white! On the Xuanmen side of Huaguo, one is counted as one, and all of them are wearing amulets. Because of Jin Li''s words, Xue Laodao and Long Hao, the three sons of Qingyang, are nervous in their hearts. Their bodies are always on guard for fear of accidents. But it''s been peaceful. The game went on normally and there was nothing unexpected. The three men breathed a little, just about to relax. The next game is about to begin. This time, it was a contestant from Huaguo side, and the opponent was a wild wizard. - 4 changes. Xuanmen communication competition or something, the process will not be detailed, just to promote the development of the plot. After all, this book is a light (sand) pine (carving) little sweet text, no serious plot. Chapter 613 Jinli had never known before where the subtle premonition came from. She clearly has always had feelings, but when she really went to look for it, she couldn''t touch the source of the unease. But as soon as the wild wizard comes on stage, Jin Li will know. Is it him? Her eyes fell on the wizard. Black robe, pale skin, looks ordinary. With Jin Li''s eyesight, I can''t see anything wrong. So how can he upset himself? It''s not that Jinli is proud of herself. Although she is only 20% powerful now, it''s because this body is not her own body. There''s a discount between Chengdu and Chengdu. But even so, in this world, she doesn''t think there will be anything that makes her feel threatened. Jin Li looks around the wizard in the wilderness. The friar of Huaguo who confronts each other this time is a sword cultivator. Jinli listens to Yingqian''s popular science in her ear. It''s said that this young man, Li Ao, is as proud as his name. He doesn''t get along well in Xuanmen. Besides, he is a big fan of Long Hao. When Jin Li heard this, she looked at Chao Longhao thoughtfully and said that there was a market for all kinds of people. Long Hao, a man who can''t talk even though he doesn''t understand the customs, has fans? After all, now is not the time to think about it. She looks at the field again. Sword cultivation and heavy killing have always been the most powerful among the practitioners of the same class. This wild wizard was basically beaten under pressure. No one thought there would be any accident in the contest until Li Ao put his sword on the neck of the wizard in the wilderness. "You lost." He looked cold and hard. According to the normal development, in this case, it''s probably the wild wizard who concedes, and then the contest is over. However, this wild wizard is not normal. The pale young wizard, with his cold black eyes moving, suddenly opened his mouth and showed a cruel smile: "it''s arrogant, my king, for many years, I haven''t met anyone who dare to put the sword on his neck. Especially you ant like human beings. " Xue Lao Dao opened his eyes wide and said quickly, "go back!" Li Ao''s reaction was also very fast. The long sword drew a sword Qi to block this man''s movement, and the whole body quickly retreated. But it''s still late. The wizard ignored Li Ao''s sword spirit and reached out his hand. The pale palm turned into black claws in everyone''s eyes and grabbed Li Ao''s head. The sharp sword cut his skin and cut deep wounds. But the young wizard seemed to feel no pain, and his claws had fallen on Li Ao''s head. His face was already full of twisted pleasure, as if he had seen the end of the human being being breaking into minced meat under his own claws. However, its claws are in the way. Although a layer of silvery radiance is weak, it stubbornly blocks his action. Li Ao suddenly responded that it was the amulet that the Dragon Team handed to him before he came to the stage. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously. It was in the face of the dragon team that he took it with him. So it saved its life. "What is this?" The "Wizard of the wilderness" seemed to be enraged. He angrily stretched out his claws again, as if to crush the ant like human in front of him, but was once again blocked by the white light. "Ah ah ah!" It howled angrily. At this moment, the body is growing rapidly. The Sorcerer''s skin bag can''t support it. It is broken and splashed with blood and flesh. A big body covered in black fog appeared in the eyes of all people. - 5 change. Don''t ask why there are only five more today. It''s Calvin''s baldness. Tomorrow, we will have more, eight, and ten thousand more. Perhaps the real identity of the hegemon will be revealed tomorrow. Good night for a monthly ticket Chapter 614 There was a cry of alarm. Everyone stood up. Li Ao''s arrogance returns to his arrogance, but he is not a fool either. He has already retreated to the Xuanmen side of China. It seems that the monster doesn''t care about it. In its heart, these people in front of its eyes, later, are all its plates of Chinese food, that is, the difference between early death and late death. Don''t worry. "What is this?" Xue Laodao looks at the huge ugly monster. He looked four or five meters tall, with three tusks on his head, and black fog all over his body. On the ground, by those black fog touch place, as if by corrosion general, Zizi is emitting blue smoke. In any case, it''s not a good thing. Probably knowing the thoughts of these people, the leader of the wizard of the wilderness suddenly came out of the crowd. He saluted the monster respectfully: "your honorable Lord atmond, your loyal servant will serve you at any time." The monster stood proudly in place, waiting for these humble people to hear their reputation scared to speak. However - ten seconds passed. A minute goes by. Everyone has the same look: who is this NIMA? I haven''t heard of it. Monster: "..." It roared a few times, and the voice came from the top of the crowd, like a rolling thunder: "Damn it! blamed! You damned human beings, I have forgotten the glory of my great Lord atmond. I''ll eat you! Eat you! Then go out and eat all of you! Let the name of atmond cover the world again! " Everyone: "..." The monster pointed to the wizard elder: "my servant, you, tell them what the great Lord atmond is!" Jin Li: "..." Others: "..." Even Lu Zhengya, who has always felt that he is unworthy of talking on this occasion, can''t help it. He quietly looks at Jin Li and whispers, "is this monster a bit out of his mind?" Usually, only the cannon fodder villains will compete after they come out. Jinli grinned: "it should be. It''s so ugly. It''s normal to have three heads for an IQ. It''s also normal to be stupid." The other people who heard the conversation: "..." I''m sorry. Although the occasion is very serious, I really want to laugh. Now the wizard of the wilderness began to popularize this I''m sorry, Jin Li says your western name is too hard to remember. It''s called monster for short. The monster is said to be the demon king who once ruled the whole land. Later, it was defeated by the crafty brave, exiled to hell and locked up for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how it was made wrong by the wizard of the wilderness. It''s no wonder that the strength of wild wizards has improved so fast in a period of time, and people have finally found the reason. As for the monster who called himself the demon king. It was originally parasitized in the body of a wild wizard, and didn''t plan to come out so early - it had been detained for tens of thousands of years, and its strength had not recovered when it came out. This time, by the way, I''d like to see the extent of the world''s most powerful Xuanmen power. But the plan can''t catch up with the change. The impulsive and irascible monster can''t bear the feeling of being put on the neck by the sword. He jumps out. Of course, after watching several contests, it thinks that human beings are too weak to run over them even if they only recover half of their strength. ¡­¡­ After listening to the science popularization of the wild wizard, everyone looked serious. Chapter 615 Although the monster doesn''t seem to have a good brain, its whole body is not fake. Obviously, it''s a great character. What''s more, this great character seems to be cannibalism. The more than 100 people present are the most elite among human beings, except for the big men in charge of various forces. Just as monsters look at them and want to eat and mend their bodies in one breath, all people look at the monsters with only one idea - to kill it here, you can''t let him go out to harm ordinary people. But before they could do anything, the monster waved first. The black fog came out of the sky and covered the border. The faces of the two old people of sun state changed: "the border is blocked." They are in charge of the border and naturally know what happened. They tried to break the blockade, but found there was no way. The monster looked up to the sky and smiled: "how can you ants open the border of the great Lord atmond?" His three ferocious heads looked around the whole scene, and one by one they swept: "huh? The magician who practices light magic has disappeared for thousands of years. I still hate the taste of you, so I''ll eat you first! " As soon as his voice fell and his hands swept, there was a light sacrifice in the temple of light that he arrested. "Ah!" With only one scream, the man was thrown into his mouth by the monster. The shrill scream made people feel numb. Obviously, this poor sacrifice of the light has no magic that a double has signed up for. Jin Li shivered, not because she was afraid, but because the scene was so flustered that she got goose bumps all over her body. She thought of her boyfriend. Lu Zhengya is an ordinary person here. He won''t be afraid, will he? Jin Li looks at Lu Zheng cliff subconsciously, but finds that his state is not right. Lu Zhengya felt that his body was very hot, as if there were some hot flames burning all over his body. Anger and murderous anger rose in his mind. He looked at the monster, instinctively disgusted with him. Want to tear this "Lu Zhengya?" Qingyue''s voice is like a cold spring, which calms his anxiety. Lu Zhengya comes back to see Jin Li. He took a long breath of relief. "What happened to you just now?" The momentum of the moment makes Jin Li a little frightened. The other people were all focused on the monster, but didn''t notice them. "I......" Lu Zhengya just wanted to say something, interrupted by the monster. The monster is obviously not satisfied with swallowing a light sacrifice. He has been locked up in hell for thousands of years, and he has been starving for a long time. These people in the cultivated Xuanmen are his favorite supplements, which can not only alleviate hunger, but also restore strength. He pointed to another light sacrifice, and he was about to start. "Stop him!" said Xue! It''s not going to let us out alive! " Xue Laodao''s grumpy turns to grumpy. His brain is still very good at the critical moment. What he said is right. It''s impossible to be wise at this time. The monster is their common enemy. What he wants is to eat all these people. Guan Ming''s priests are just unlucky. It''s their turn to be the first. Other people in Xuanmen are not idiots. They know that Xue Laodao has a point. It''s right to kill this monster with concerted efforts while people are still very united. Chapter 616 But all kinds of attacks fall on the monster''s body. Before it really gets close to it, it will be swallowed up by the distorted space around him. The monster, Jie Jie, began to laugh: "my king has been in hell for so many years, but it''s not for nothing. Reality and hell, I have found a balance of fulcrum. You ants should be honored to be the voice of her majesty atmond when she returns to the world. A small seal suddenly appears in your palm. Chapter 617 Before deciding to move, Jin Li measured the strength of herself and the opposite monster in her heart. She has only 20% of her strength and another half discount, equivalent to less than 10% of her strength. For the last one who recovered nearly half of his strength from hell. If you win, you can win. It''s a little hard. Xianyu is not very good at fighting. So after three seconds of deliberation, she decided to play the real strength of the second generation of immortals - fight for Dad. Father Tiandao didn''t know how much treasure he had given her. Smash and it''s done! She didn''t discuss with the monster in advance, so she threw the seal in her hand. The monster still laughed scornfully: "oh little cute, are you going to use the small stone like this artwork to deal with me? It''s really interesting..." Its words froze. Jin Li takes it with a smile and says, "yes, you''ll soon find that it''s more interesting in the back." The seal floated in midair and began to grow rapidly. The big seal of palms, however, has become a big mountain that blocks out the sun in a few seconds, so it is suspended above the heads of all people, and the shadow covers all people. Even when they looked up, they could see that in the mountains, there were all kinds of auspicious brilliance, clouds, and beautiful birds flying around. "Here..." Qingyangzi looked up at the virtual shadow of the mountain and said, "Jinli Taoist friend, have you made a mountain as a magic weapon?" Jin Li said modestly, "no, it''s just a part of the mountain. I can''t recite the body." She doesn''t have to carry her back. The little fairy doesn''t have to work hard. Qingyangzi: "..." I''m even more scared after hearing you. Have you? I think it''s just a casual hill. Now you tell me it''s not Zhoushan? They were shocked, and the monster was different. After its shock, it instinctively wanted to continue to use the art of space to move the mountain out, only to find that it failed. This mountain, the whole body of his space, suppressed. "What are you?" It cried angrily. Is Jin Li the kind of fool who tells the enemy his secret card? Of course not. In her heart, she despised the light hum: if not, even the ancient gods and demons can suppress it. Although this seal is only a separate body, it is more than enough to deal with a monster that can''t be ranked. Her mind moved, and everyone saw that the huge mountain, which was suspended in the air and could not see the end, suddenly pressed down. The earth at the foot of the monster sank inch by inch, and its whole body sank directly into the soil for several meters! What a prestige it is! Everyone looked at Jin Li as if he were looking at a devil. More terrible than this monster! Jin Li didn''t like the look at the devil. She said unhappily, "what kind of look are you? I''m not a devil, I''m just a kind fairy! " She said fiercely, "don''t look at me like this!" People don''t look fierce, even cute. But the people looked at the huge mountain suspended above their heads and turned their heads tacitly. Those who can''t be provoked look cute and dare not provoke. I don''t believe it. Just look at that crazy monster Eh? What about monsters? But a turning monster, where the monster is, has disappeared. There is only a huge pit left in the ground. - 4 changes. See you later ~ Chapter 618 I don''t know how far away, I can hear the monster''s unwilling roar coming out from the ground. After hearing the voice of a world separated from themselves, they couldn''t help but feel cool: how strong is this flower country woman? How could such a powerful monster be easily suppressed by her? The big guys of foreign forces all look at Huaguo''s side, and the meaning in their eyes is obvious: are you hiding such a backhand? As a matter of fact, there are no less ignorant forces in huaguoxuanmen. They were shocked, too, okay? In particular, Sakura Qian and her younger generation thought that Jin Li was just a big man who was two points better than their peers. But today, they have a go Trough! This is more than two points strong? I can''t do two hundred big guys, can I? Jin Li claps her hands and looks back at everyone. Before she could speak, there was a sudden movement behind her. A larger figure than before came out of the ground, and the shadow of the mountain in the sky shook violently. Jin Li stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She looked back at her face. I saw the monster just suppressed by myself, and climbed out again. Only two of its three heads are left, but its breath is more powerful. Jin Li doesn''t know about these monsters, let alone the three heads of art mund, the demon king, who has three lives. Every time he loses one head, his strength will double. It''s a bug like skill, which made him a damage that was only worthy of five chapters. He managed to get the poor mountain seal of Jinli successfully. Because of her current strength, she can only exert one power. Unexpectedly, she escaped by this monster. The monster was obviously in a hurry. A pair of scarlet eyes firmly locked on Jin Li: "damn human, even forced his majesty atmond to lose a noble head. I have changed my mind. I will not eat you. I will seize you, strip your soul, put it on the fire of hell, and bake it for ten thousand years, so as to wipe out the anger in my heart! " Jin Li: "..." She felt the power of the demon king now, and thought it was more difficult than before. The little fairy fish began to turn over the small treasure house again, intending to smash it with another magic weapon. However, before she turned to the right place, a cold voice suddenly occurred to her ear: "you want to catch her spirit and put it on the fire of hell?" The voice is familiar, but with a trace of strangeness. She Leng Leng Leng, look back: "Lu Zheng cliff?" It''s not right. At the moment, Lu Zhengya is not right. He still looks like that, but the whole human temperament has changed dramatically. When sweeping at all people, including the giant monster, he always looks down with natural height. Only when looking at Jin Li, his eyes softened a little. "Jinli..." He gave her a low cry. Somehow, Jinli suddenly felt a little sad. "Lu Zhengya......" She called out his name, but the other side smiled softly. "I''ll solve the problem first, and then I''ll talk to you." "Oh." Jin Li couldn''t help nodding with his words. At the next moment, the whole body of Lu Zhengya turns into a streamer and rushes towards the demon king. In the middle of the air came a roar of animals shaking the heaven and the earth. Everyone can''t understand this inexplicable change, subconsciously looking at the past. Then £¿£¿£¿ £¡£¡£¡ Chapter 619 The one in the sky, what is it? There is no human figure in the midair. What confronts the monster is a mythical beast suspended in the midair. The beast looks beautiful and powerful. It looks like a lion, but it''s even more powerful. Its silver gray hair is shining, and a pair of wings stretching for several meters are stretched behind it. His whole body is covered with golden flame, and the monster is covered with black fog. When he meets the golden flame, he looks like he has met the natural enemy, and retreats in fear. Monster: He looked at the beast on the opposite side warily: "what are you?" The god beast spits out words, still cold and arrogant: "you are the one who wants your life." This is the only thing he said. Next, they saw with their own eyes, what is complete abuse. The beast seemed to be the king''s nemesis, especially the golden flame. The monster touched it a little and could not shake it off any more. Soon, it was burning all over. Despite the monster''s howling, Jinli stood on the ground and looked up at the majestic beast in the sky. The whole person was a little confused. This is Lu Zhengya? What just happened? In a blink of an eye, Lu Zhengya standing behind her becomes brave troops? After thinking about it, Jin Li should have never seen Chen. However, it looks like a lion, with silver gray hair and wings on its back. It is accompanied by the sun and strong fire. It can overcome all evils. Among the three realms, who is there but Chen? Jin Li remembers that when she went to Lu Zhengya''s home, she was taken to see the collection room, which was full of golden jewelry. Chen is the owner of wealth. He loves gold and jade. His reputation of stinginess is comparable to that of the dragon people. Speaking of the Dragon nationality, Jinli remembers that when she joked that he was a dragon nationality, although he didn''t speak, he was a little disgusted between his looks. She couldn''t help laughing. If it''s true, it''s understandable that he dislikes the dragon people. Chen, like Baize and Taotie, is born from heaven and earth. No matter when, there will always be only one in heaven and earth. Only when this one is dead will another appear between heaven and earth after countless years. They are proud and powerful animals raised by nature. They always come and go alone. Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Dragon nationality was at its peak, it was called the king of beasts. It intended to attract these animals, but it was refused without any face. At that time, the dragon people''s brain pumping made a rumor that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons. They forced the gods and beasts to return to the dragon people, even lower the level of the dragon people. As a result, a lot of animals were angry and killed in the old nest of the dragon family, which made the dragon family become the laughingstock of the whole heaven. This is where Liang Zi got married. It''s no wonder that when Lu Zhengya heard about the dragon people, he would dislike them. ¡­¡­ Jinli''s mind is in a mess. In a moment, she thinks that Lu Zhengya is Chen, so she doesn''t have to worry that he will be old and die soon. After a while, I thought that the prototype of Chen Chen is really magnificent, beautiful and shining. It''s quite in line with the beauty of fairies. It''s not perfect without scales. Then I thought Until a gust of wind passed by. I didn''t know when the battle was over. The familiar voice rings in Jinli''s ear, implying a smile: "what are you thinking?" Jin Li looks up and just wants to say something. She is stunned. She looked at Lu Zhengya stupidly, with only one thought in her mind: my heavenly Father! Who is this beautiful beauty! - 6 changes. In this paper, there are private devices about Chen, myths are made up by the ancients, and Jin Li is made up by the author, so we make up the bell together. See you later ~ Chapter 620 If Jinli can go to the forum in her heart at this time, she may be able to dominate the screen in one breath: [what should I do if my boyfriend suddenly becomes a peerless beauty? ] [help! Suddenly I feel like I''m in love with my boyfriend. [is it love when my heart beats faster and my eyes see that his face can''t move at all? ] ¡­¡­ In my heart, I was so excited that what the whole person of Jinli showed was to look at the person in front of me and be infatuated. As a matter of fact, she is crazy. The original appearance of Lu Zheng cliff is already unique in the world, but if it is compared with the present, it is similar to the light of fire and bright moon. In front of him, some traces of Lu Zhengya can be seen in his facial features, but everyone can also see that they are not alone. If you want to compare Jin Li thought, maybe the difference between Bai Jin Li and herself? "Pear?" Lu Zhengya calls her name doubtfully. Jin Li returns to her senses. Her eyes are bright: "are you Lu Zhengya?" Lu Zhengya nods. Jin Li asked again, "are you Chen?" Lu Zhengya nods again. "Ah!" Jin Li screamed briefly, "you are so beautiful!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He was angry and helpless: "when you see me like this, it''s the only thing you want to say?" "Of course not." Jin Li said, and can''t help but look down on his face, "but other things, where is your beauty important?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He had a lot to say in his heart, and now he was choked by her. Lu Zhengya is angry for a while. He takes a look at Jin Li and snorts: "now, can I be your serious boyfriend? Is it okay to hug yourself? " Jin Li: "..." He turned his eyes around Lu Zhengya''s face, hesitated for half a second, and agreed very readily. Lu Zhengya: "..." More angry. Eat the vinegar of my face! Fairies don''t love me! He only loves my face! He opened his mouth to say something, and his face suddenly changed: "I''m not in the right condition, and I can''t fully recover myself. Jinli, I...... " He seems to have something to say with the Jin Li, but he can''t finish it. When his eyes are closed, he falls down. Jin Li holds people. Before she had time to explore the situation of Lu Zhengya ''s body, the body supported by her hand suddenly changed. The tall body suddenly shrank into a Who is the real lady? Jin Li: "???" She looked at the child in her arms in a daze, and thought that there were so many things happening today that it was beyond the brain capacity of the little fairy fish. First, my boyfriend has changed from a man to an ancient beast. Then from the ancient beast into a great beauty. As a result, before she was happy, she became a little girl. Jin Li decides to ask her heavenly father for help. But father Tiandao, who is conscious of the sea, is not very happy at the moment. He knows the character of this silly goose, that big pig hoof. If he doesn''t show his true body, it''s OK. After showing his true appearance, does the little fairy fish want to run? Facing the question of the goose, father Tiandao pretends that he doesn''t exist. The sky is quiet. Jin Li waited patiently for a while, and made sure that Tiandao dad didn''t answer her own question. She sighed with a tired heart. She picked up her tender boyfriend and turned to look at the stunned people in the Xuanmen. - the landlords, they are pitiful. Chapter 621 The bully in the past did not know that Xiao wanted to hug Jin Li for a long time, but at this time, he achieved it in another way. The scene was quiet. To the point of stillness. In the distance, there are the big pits made by the monster devil, as well as a large area of scorched earth. Not long ago, a series of things happened in this short period of time, which almost impacted the world outlook of all the people in the Xuanmen. The devil of hell. Jin Li takes out a mountain as a magic weapon. That ordinary Huaguo man, who has been looked down upon by all people, turned into a majestic beast in a blink of an eye, and killed the arrogant demon king before by playing between his fingers. What kind of script is this? The foreign people are OK. They don''t know Chen. They just think Lu Zhengya''s real body is very beautiful and powerful. They don''t understand the meaning of his real body. But Huaguo is different. Ordinary people may not know the famous beast, but can the immortals not? It''s because of knowing that it''s more shocking. Yeah! A mythical beast in ancient times. Unexpectedly, actually appeared in their eyes! Led by Xue Laodao, everyone is looking at Jin Li with hot eyes Lu Zhengya in my arms. Jin Li frowned and hummed, "what are you looking at?" "My boyfriend!" she stressed Jin Li is a little wary. These humans don''t see the beauty of Lu Zhengya. Do you want to rob a man with xiaoxianyu? Everyone: "..." No, I don''t care about big man''s beauty. I only care about the identity of the big guy. Looking at Lu Zhengya who passed out of coma in her arms, Jin Li said, "I have something to leave first, you communication contest?" Ignorant force in place of the big people have come back. They all looked at Jin Li and her harmless little Zhengtai in their arms in awe, and said enthusiastically, "it''s over. This is the champion of this gentleman and Miss Jin Li!" You''re kidding! More than anything! They are people who can fight against the devil of hell. No, they are not people at all! What if the champion doesn''t give it to him and they wake up with a torch? The Duke of Cappadocia now huddled behind the crowd and shivered. He is very square. As soon as he thought of the fact that he had mocked him in front of the big man as a useless ordinary human being, he felt that he was really inflated at the beginning. It''s not just inflation, it''s not afraid of death. The key is that he not only made fun of the big guy, but also tried to kidnap the big guy in order to coerce another big guy. Fortunately, it hasn''t been implemented yet. The Duke of Cappadocia thought with a deep face: otherwise, I might really become a baked bat. Little bat, scorched black, bite, crunchy. The Duke was deeply shocked by his brain patch, and felt that he would shut down when he went back No, sleep! The world is too dangerous! Jin Li returns to the hotel temporarily holding Lu Zhengya. She examined Lu Zhengya''s body with great power and found that there was no problem. No, it''s not just that he has no problem. His health is very good now. Although Lu Zhengya looks like a child, his body is totally different from that of the pure human body before him. Instead, he becomes a pure divine body. He can feel the divine power flowing between flesh and blood. However, I don''t know why, this power has become extremely weak. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya with some worry. All this can only wait for him to wake up and explain. - 8 changes. Good night, everyone. Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 622 Jin Li holds her chin and looks at her boy friend in bed. Eh! I don''t know if Lu Zhengya was so beautiful when he was a child, or if he turned himself into the shape of a god beast and a human when he was a child. In a word, it''s just beautiful! It''s very nice. The water is tender. Like a jade doll. It''s fun to watch. The doorbell rang. Jin Li is not happy because she has come back from seeing her boyfriend. She got up to open the door, not surprisingly, from the Taoist Association. Hula came a bunch. They come to see Jinli and Father Lu''s. In the past, only people from Maoshan called Lu Zhengya and Lu Da. Now, one of the Taoists who came to participate in the exchange activities is counted as one, and all of them upgrade Mr. Lu to Lu Da automatically in their hearts. God beast! It''s not Dad. What''s dad? A group of people can''t stop glancing at the bed. Seeing Lu Zhengya still asleep, they are curious and disappointed. Qingyangzi couldn''t help asking: "Jinli road friend, Lu What''s the matter with him, sir? " Jin Li shakes her head: "I just checked it out. Everything is normal in his body. There should be no problem." "Oh." Qingyangzi replied dryly. The group still kept looking at Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looked at them for a while and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The group shook their heads. They do have a lot of questions, but Lu''s father is not awake at the moment, so there''s nothing really going on at the moment. -- that is to say, Jinli is a fairy, which has not been announced yet. Otherwise, she will probably get twice as much trouble. The Taoist Association left. Before long, there was another knock at the door. It''s blood. The Duke of Cappadocia once again presented a thick gift list to Jinli. He sincerely said, "Miss Jinli, on behalf of our blood group, I apologize to Mr. Lu and sincerely hope that he will wake up as soon as possible." By the way, the duke said: when he returns to Dove country, he will start to prepare for sleeping. What I said, big boys, I promise I won''t be in front of you for a long time. Do not ask you to remember me, please you must forget me! Soon after the Duke left, another visit began. They are representatives of Xuanmen forces. It''s not long since I came back from the border, but this short time is enough for those foreigners to look up the relevant information of Huaguo from the shape of Lu Zhengya and roughly guess his identity. Ancient animals. The God of real value is still a very powerful one! I feel that I need to hold a thigh. Even if I can''t hold it, I need to show my face and brush my good feeling. But Jin Li is obviously impatient. Lu Zhengya is still sleeping. The little fairy fish is too lazy to accept the gift she always likes. She never sees it. Those people can''t, they can only go to see several other representatives of Huaguo. Curve to save the country, and hope that qingyangzi will remember to say two good words for themselves after they wake up. So the world is very real. Once again, Jinli is glad that she is a fairy daughter and the favorite Koi of Tiandao father. Otherwise, that kind of hot and hot eyes will be all on the fish. Terrible. Let Lu Zhengya face this passion alone. *Lu Zhengya slept for a long time. Chapter 623 It was noon when Jin Li brought him back. He woke up the next morning. I slept nearly a day and a night. Jin Li was awakened by someone. She slept in a daze and felt someone patting her quilt. "Don''t make any noise." She muttered unhappily. The action of patting the quilt seems to stop for a while, and starts to persevere, and the strength is still a little bit big. Jin Li: "..." She said she had become unhappy from never being happy. Open your eyes, Jinli frowns at the past - sleepiness disappears in a flash! Where is this little cute from! When the curtain went to sleep last night, it was not closed. At this time, there was golden sunshine flying in from the window, which was divided into golden threads. The air was like flying sands. That''s not the point! The point is that there is sunshine on the little cute in front of her. The soft black hair is plated with a layer of gold edge, which is gentle and harmless. The boy in front of him, with delicate features like jade, a pair of silver gray eyes different from ordinary people, thick eyelashes half hanging, accompanied by the master''s breath with a tremor. Lovely! Jin Li is suddenly awakened. She took a seat from the bed, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes blink not blink staring at the little boy in front: "Lu Zhengya?" Lu Zhengya, a small man, hears the words and sits up straight with his legs crossed. He looks serious on his face with a little baby fat. He is puzzled and looks at Jin Li cautiously: "who are you? What''s this place? How do you know my name? " Jin Li: "???" #In one day, my boyfriend changed from an adult man to a little girl. When I woke up, my boyfriend not only became a little girl but also lost his memory! # Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya with a little muddle: "don''t you remember me?" Lu Zheng cliff wrinkled baozi''s face and tried to look at Jin Li: the man in front of him felt very familiar, but he really didn''t know him. He shook his head slowly: "I don''t know you." Jin Li is surprised. She reaches out subconsciously and grabs Lu Zhengya''s hand. Naturally, she begins to examine his body with her magic power. "You Unbridled! " Lu Zhengya seems to be shocked. The first reaction is to draw out his own hand. Smoke Can''t move! He looked at the woman in front of him blankly and felt himself again. What about his power?! Why is the power gone! Feel the surrounding again, the spirit of heaven and earth is thin to almost nothing. What is this? Memory and body stay in 3000 years old, far from adult cub Lu Zhengya panic. He opened a pair of big silver gray eyes, his heart was dazed and scared, but his face was strained. Brother Taotie said that if you encounter a bad fairy, even if you are afraid, do not show it. You can''t lose the face of the beast. Moreover, each of them represents a race. If it is really bad for them, it will be damned. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid I''m not afraid. He meditated in his heart. This way, Jin Li has finished checking. Everything is fine. The body is in perfect condition. She let go of her hand and looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya looked at the pretty looking, strange and familiar breath in front of him. He also asked again, "who are you?" Jin Lixin said that she nodded a lot, but she could not get angry at the baby face in front of her. "Oh." She said, "I''m your girlfriend." Cub Lu Zhengya: "???!" Father Lu: I''m still a baby! See you later. Chapter 624 He was obviously frightened and stared at Jin Li. "Girlfriend?" although the word is not popular in heaven, he can understand what it means. Lu Zhengya''s face turned red all of a sudden. He looked at Jin Li for several times. Jin Li was still wearing pajamas, because her hair was a little disordered when she started, and her pajamas were not so regular, and her neckline showed a small piece of white skin. "You, you lie!" Lu Zhengya jumped down from the bed and stepped back several steps. Look at Jin Li''s eyes, like looking at some monsters. Jin Li: "..." Even if you look good, your reaction, I tell you, Lu Zhengya is over. I''m reluctant to settle accounts with you like this. When you recover In view of the fact that she is a boyfriend who doesn''t seem to remember anything at present, Jin Li decides not to worry about him for the time being. She cast a spell directly to change her clothes and clean up again. One big one small two people, face to face sits in front of the table. "I''m Jin Li. Do you know me?" Jin Li introduced herself. Of course, Lu Zhengya knows the name of Jinli fairy. But he was a little wary: "how do you prove it?" Jin Li: "..." She thought for a moment, with a silver flash on her body and a beautiful big tail. "Can it be proved? There''s no better tail in heaven. " She said triumphantly. "Wow!" Although he tried hard to be serious, Lu Zhengya was still a child in the world. Three thousand years old looks very long, but most of the time, he sleeps in his cave. He was born to know that his blood contains the inheritance and memory of countless generations of predecessors. These things are absorbed slowly by sleeping. He is no different from a real seven or eight year old at present. What do you like best? Bright and beautiful baby! Just in time, Jin Li''s big tail perfectly includes these two characteristics. It''s silvery and shiny, especially good-looking, even better than his favorite Golden Jade. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a good-looking tail. Lu Zhengya used to like his silver gray hair. Now, by contrast, he suddenly felt a little disgusted. Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li with a bashful eyes, and made no secret of his desire: "can I touch your tail?" Jin Li smiled: "of course No way. " It''s silver again. She hides her tail and turns it into human legs again. Lu Zhengya is a little disappointed, but when I look at Jinli again, it''s not as exclusive as before. Jin Li also took out a lot of treasures from her small treasure house, such as her fan, her careless mountain seal, her Tianchi Silverstone, all kinds of beautiful stones All in all, Lu Zhengya''s eyes were blinded. He both envied and painfully covered his eyes: "I believe you are the pear fairy." In addition to the moving treasure house of jinlixian, who has so many good things in the whole heaven? The way of heaven is eccentric! Jin Li takes back the things. Lu Zhengya looks at her flawless face like a jade, which makes her blush. He whispered, "although you look good and your tail looks good, you can''t cheat me." "What did I lie to you?" she said Lu Zhengya is a little embarrassed: "you say you are my girlfriend, but I But I don''t have a girlfriend at all. " Chapter 625 Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya for several times. Seeing that he was a little uneasy, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Then I''m lying to you to play. I''m not your girlfriend." Lu Zhengya: "..." I don''t know why. It should be a relief, but he seems to be more depressed. Really, fidgety! He stood up and peered out of the window. Outside is reinforced concrete, high-rise buildings, very strange. But Lu Zhengya doesn''t know all these things. There are all kinds of strange things in the three thousand world outside the heaven, which is not uncommon. He just looked at Jin Li strangely: "how can I be here? Can I go back? " The memory in his mind stays in his sleep in the cave. Wake up here and see the pear. "I''m sorry, I don''t know," she said Lu Zhengya doesn''t believe it. Jinli reaches out her hand to signal her to hold on to herself: "you can feel it for yourself. It''s not my divine body. I don''t know how I came, let alone you." Lu Zhengya has a faint magic power. I feel it. It''s true. Although his body is very pure, it is far from the real divine body. Can''t even Jinli fairy do it? Isn''t she the most beloved fairy in heaven? Lu Zhengya suddenly became depressed. He sighed. The whole person stood by the floor to floor window and looked out at the world. The light and shadow beat behind him. The thin back revealed a sense of loneliness Of course, none of them exist! Do you think a seven or eight year old girl is very lonely when she looks like this? No, you just think it''s funny. Jin Li laughs. Lu Zhengya looks back at her and doesn''t understand: "what are you laughing at?" His attitude towards Jinli is much better than before. In Lu Zhengya''s heart, both of them are from heaven. Come to this world of inexplicable spirit and thinness together, he is weak, she is more miserable, even the spirit body can not be found. Such a contrast, he naturally gave birth to the feeling of "the same God of the end of the world" from the bottom of his heart. The point is, she has such a shiny and beautiful tail! Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya, who is so cute that she has to be an adult, and she doesn''t speak. She takes out her mobile phone, which is a series of photos. It''s a rare chance. Keep it! Lu Zhengya didn''t know what she was doing, didn''t feel the danger, and didn''t care. This is the time when the Taoist Association came. Last night, the group hardly slept. Still too excited, and worried about the situation of the beast. I didn''t dare to disturb Jinli just after dawn. I guess it''s about time before I organized a group to knock on the door. Jin Li opens the door to let them in. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Lu Zhengya standing by the window. As soon as qingyangzi''s eyes brightened, he took the lead in saying, "father Lu How are you, Mr. Lu? " Lu Zhengya looks at these people in front of him. They are all weak human beings, and none of them know each other. He raised his chin with a straight face, and his voice was full of the pride of the beast: "who are you? Who are you? " Qingyangzi: "???" Others: What happened? They couldn''t help but look at Jin Li for help. Jin Li explained briefly: "he forgot the human memory." In fact, it is more than a human memory. Lu Zhengya clearly forgot all the memories after he was three thousand years old. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Jin Li is a little worried. Lu Zheng cliff is so beautiful. - 4 changes. There is a comment in the last chapter that Jinli should be chased back and abused. Ah, again, light, loose, small, sweet, cake! Even if there is amnesia, it must be sweet amnesia. At most, there is one more crematorium in bazong:) see you at night and ask for a monthly ticket MUA! Chapter 626 In the end, the people of daomen Association accepted the setting that Lu Zhengya became smaller and lost his memory - mainly because they could not accept it. Several female disciples look at the present appearance of Lu Zhengya, with little stars shining in their eyes. How cold and tall the old landlords used to be. Apart from Jinli, they didn''t pay much attention to others. It turns out that father Lu was so cute and cute as a child. They all want to come to Lu Zhengya and talk to him. However, it turns out that Gao Leng''s father Lu, after losing his memory and recovering his identity, has become even colder than before. Lu dada, who lost his memory and became smaller, still ignored others but Jin Li. In his heart, Jinli and himself are from the same place, and have similar experience. This is his own person. As for these human beings, brother Taotie said that it must be purposeful for human beings to show their kindness to such animals. He can ward off evil spirits and recruit wealth. Well, they must have something else in mind. Don''t try to trick me. When Taoist people come here, they want to see the situation of Lu Zhengya and ask when Jin Li will return to Huaguo. They came to sun island to participate in the Xuanmen exchange competition, but this competition has obviously been smashed. The champion''s reward has been sent to qingyangzi, together with a large group of forces to send thanks. Jin Li hears his words, Leng for a moment, say: "the faster the better." Of course, it''s comfortable to go home. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "we are going back to Huaguo." Now, Lu Zhengya doesn''t know what Huaguo is, but Jin Li says go back, he doesn''t care about nodding. When I went back, it was still a special plane. Lu Zheng cliff occupied the position beside Jin Li and refused the small cake handed by Yingqian. "Not hungry?" Jin Li looks at him with a taut face and sits on the seat in a proper way. Lu Zhengya glanced at her and rubbed his shriveled stomach: "hungry, I want to eat what you bring to me." Human give, he just don''t eat! Jin Li: "..." Used to you. Who is not a fairy? She pointed to the front: "there is it over there. You can take it by yourself." As soon as the words came out, several eyes in the back row fell on Jin Li. What''s wrong with her being so heartless and giving such a lovely baby a cake? There are people who admire Jin Li. Chen Chen''s father''s face. If he doesn''t give, he won''t give. There are also those who cover their own heart, such as Sakura Qian, who is disliked by Chen Chen''s father. Xiaohao Lu Zhengya hesitates for a moment. He didn''t want to take it himself. He thought for a moment, then he turned to his side and shouted, "sister Jinli." He''s only three thousand years old now. It''s not a loss to shout his elder sister. Jin Li: "..." There was a sound of breathing. That''s the voice that other people get. Sakura Qian said "ouch" on one side: "Dad Lu, you call me sister Sakura Qian, don''t say take the cake, I''ll buy you a cake factory!" The adored woman has obviously forgotten. Let alone her. Even if they sell the whole Maoshan, they can''t afford a cake factory. Lu Zhengya glanced at her coldly and didn''t want to take care of this fantastic human being. Sakura Qian was hurt again by the cold glance, holding the young lady beside her and going to make a weeping. Jin Li still didn''t respond. Lu Zhengya is a little worried. He yelled again, reached out his hand, and gently pulled Jin Li''s sleeve: "sister Jin Li, I want to eat cake." Chapter 627 When Jinli rose to get the cake, he was still dizzy and Thinking: such a child who seemed to have gathered the essence of heaven and earth, and was born to be born with a spirit, was so dependent on adorable looking at you. Who can stand it? Anyway, the fairies can''t stand it. She not only brought a beautiful cake to Lu Zhengya, but also poured him a cup of fragrant hot chocolate. Put it on the small dining table, and look at Lu Zhengya''s small mouth eating with his chin on his side. The little fellow has a good manner, and the reserve and pride of the beast seem to be carved into his bones. Jin Li thought happily: it''s really cute. I can''t imagine that the small size Chen Chen is so interesting. Small Lu Zhengya can''t eat any more. He puts down his fork and looks at Jin Li seriously. "What''s the matter? Are you full?" Jin Li looks at him with a smile. Lu Zhengya shook his head seriously: "no, but sister Jinli, you look at me like this, I can''t eat it." He said, and some hesitation asked: "you, you are hungry?" Jin Li is not hungry. However, looking at the soft and cute Lu Zhengya, she suddenly had a little narrow mind. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lower lip like aftertaste: "I''m a little hungry. I heard that the meat of the beast is very nourishing, and it can increase cultivation..." Lu Zhengya: He covered his mouth in horror, thought it was useless, and put his hand down. His frightened eyelashes were quivering, but his mouth was still retorting: "no, my meat is not delicious, nor does it grow to be..." Jin Li doesn''t speak, and continues to look at him with that kind of delicious eyes. Lu Zhengya is going to cry. His eyes were wide open, his thoughts were spinning fast, and he tried to find a way to persuade the man in front of him! He said in a hurry, "if you don''t eat me, I have a lot of treasures, as well as those who improve their strength. When I get back to heaven, I will give you..." He hesitated for a moment, and was very distressed to make a decision: "several, several!" After that, he suddenly felt something was wrong. What''s wrong? Can fish eat it? What''s more, Jinli fairy is Tiandao''s favorite fairy. What kind of treasure does she need to grow her cultivation? Lu Zhengya, who has been back to shenlai, looks at Jin Li. Jin Li can''t hold it anymore. She turns around and smiles on the table. Bully children. It''s fun. Lu Zhengya: "..." The crowd around: "..." They didn''t dare to say anything or laugh, although they were very sad. Don''t dare to make Chen Chen''s father unhappy. If he is upset and angry, he can''t do anything for himself. In this way, if you are a real warrior, you are not afraid of the animals. Only three people who know the identity of Jin Li look at each other, helpless. It seems that Jin Li and this Chen are obviously acquainted. There was a joke between acquaintances. Just look at them. Lu Zhengya''s eyes are red with anger. He should have been very angry. Maybe someone else would have done it regardless. The majesty of the beast can''t be insulted! But looking at Jinli, she looks very happy with a curved eyebrow and eyes. Lu Zhengya, a small man, feels that he is not really so angry. He stared at the woman angrily for several times, feeling as if he was full. Silver gray eyes a sweep, he cold swept over the edge of Sakura Qian: "you, take these away for me." He pointed to the leftover food on the table. Sakura Qian: "what Sakura: I''m just a theatre goer. What''s wrong with me? Mr. Xiaohao bully: very angry. I can''t bear to talk about Jinli. I can only call you. Sakura: let''s see you late Chapter 628 Although I don''t know why my little dad saw him again, Sakura Qian was still very dogleg. She cleaned up quickly. Jin Li also asked, "are you full?" Lu Zhengya glared at her and snorted, "you''re so angry!" Jin Li: "poof!" I''m sorry. I can''t blame you. You can''t expect a cute little Zhengtai''s anger to have much deterrent power. Besides cute, it''s cute. Lu Zhengya: "..." He adjusted his position, turned his head to the other side, and went to sleep! Originally, I just closed my eyes because I was angry and didn''t want to see Jinli, but I closed them. Lu Zhengya was really asleep. His body is in its infancy form. The cubs are eager to sleep. In addition, he has not yet revealed his body by force before Ming Dynasty, which has consumed too much energy. Therefore, he needs more sleep than the ordinary beast cubs. Jin Li feels his gentle breath, looks at him awkwardly for a while, gets up and takes a blanket for him, and covers it gently. It''s a great approach. In his sleep, Xiaochen seems to feel something close. The fluffy cerebellar pouch moves and raises his hand very accurately to hold the arm that Jinli is going to take out after covering the quilt. Jin Li: "..." She tried to pull it out and found that it was a little tight. Forget it. Let him alone. Jin Li didn''t like flying very much. She yawned and adjusted her posture. She slept under the same blanket. Sakura Qian looks at this side furtively from the side. Two unreserved sleeping faces appeared in her sight. Hiss! Yingqian covers her heart and takes a breath. Double beauty critical hit, too exciting! She watched for a while, but couldn''t help it. Quietly Mimi took out her mobile phone, and then adjusted it to silent mode, taking a picture of the two people lying together. High beauty is willful, no need for light, no need to find angle, how to shoot is perfect. * Jinli is confused and waked up by a whisper. Before she opened her eyes, she found something wrong. What''s heavy in my arms? She opened her eyes in a daze. After a while, she finally woke up and looked down. A small head is leaning on her chest, her hair is soft. At a glance, I think it must be very good. Jin Li blinked and remembered who it was. Oh, Lu Zhengya, her ex boyfriend. I don''t know how I came into my arms when I fell asleep. She sat up and shook the people in her arms: "up, Lu Zhengya, here we are." No response. Jin Li continues to shout. Still no response. She felt it was a little wrong. She divided a little power to check his body. There was no problem with the other party, and she was really in a deep sleep. Jin Li took a sigh of relief and said to several concerned eyes, "he''s just sleeping. It''s OK." She added, "I don''t think Lu Zhengya will wake up. Who have the time to hold him?" "Me!" "I, I, I!" "Me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of excited sounds came from the cabin. Jin Li: "..." Why are you so passionate about coolie? She doesn''t think she is an immortal, but in the eyes of ordinary people, Lu dad is an animal! It''s for money! Don''t say that you can hold him, even if you can touch his real body, can you get rich and go to the top of your life? - today is 7:00. The 15th is also a day to ask for a monthly ticket. Good night ~ Chapter 629 In the end, qingyangzi, who desperately wanted money, defeated a number of competitors and got the right to go home with Lu dada. He carefully held the suspicious little Zhengtai, with a pious gesture like holding a golden doll. No! Chen Chen''s father is obviously more noble than the Golden Doll! On the way, he did not forget to ask, "where are we going?" Jin Li looks at him and doesn''t understand: "of course, it''s going home." Qingyangzi: "I mean, Mr. Lu doesn''t remember anything now. If he lives alone, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. If he went back to his own home, his family would be hard to accept... " That''s a problem. "Then go to my house. Anyway, we live together," said Jin Li Qingyangzi didn''t know where to think of. He coughed and didn''t speak. More than half an hour later, the car entered the villa area. Qingyang''s eyes swept around, showing envy in their eyes. Those who live in such a place are all rich people. However, it''s dark all over the place, and the lights don''t turn on. Do rich people buy houses and can''t live at night? He asked his own question. Jin Li: "Oh, these houses you said are unoccupied. Lu Zhengya lives next door to me. He said he didn''t want too many people to disturb us. He bought all the villa areas. " Qingyangzi: "..." Qingyangzi: "???" You rich people, no, money gods spend money are so casual? He looked down at the small daddy Lu sleeping in his arms. He couldn''t help but sneaking out his evil hand and rubbing against the big guy''s soft head. Qingyangzi decided not to wash his hands in three days. He''s going to buy lottery tickets with this hand that touches his head! Home. Jinli called Lanting in advance, and Lanting was already excited to wait at the door early. If it wasn''t for Jinli to stop her, she would go to the airport alone in the evening. Lanting gave the brocade pear a big hug: "Brocade pear you finally came back, I can want to die you!" Jin Li smiles and pats her shoulder. Turning around, qingyangzi comes out holding Lu Zheng cliff. "This is..." Lanting hesitates to look at qingyangzi dressed as a Taoist. "A Taoist I met in the daomen Association, this time is to send Lu..." Jin Li''s words stop. Yes. She didn''t know how to introduce Lu Zhengya. It can''t be said that he is Lu Zhengya. No one will believe him. On the contrary, Lanting saw Lu Zhengya in qingyangzi''s arms and uttered a suppressed exclamation: "this How beautiful the child is! " I''m a little familiar. By the way, Jin Li saves the introduction and signals qingyangzi and herself to enter the door. Qingyangzi put Lu Zhengya on the sofa in the hall and said goodbye. LAN Ting warmly invited Taoist priest to have a cup of tea and then left, but was politely refused by qingyangzi. He was an old Taoist and lived alone with two young girls in the evening. What''s that like? Seeing off the enthusiastic citizen qingyangzi, Lanting looks at Lu Zhengya on the sofa again. At this sight, she suddenly responded: no wonder she felt familiar. This child and father Lu look like each other! In such a way, Lanting felt that something was wrong. What do you think, this child is seven or eight years old? As we all know, father Lu is the youngest child in his family. According to his age, his father can''t give him such a small brother. Then Chapter 630 Lanting''s eyes widened in horror. No? She looked at the little girl on the sofa again. That''s right! This eyebrow and eye, this mouth, in addition to being too delicate, just look more and more like father Lu! Lu''s official age is 28, so there is no problem with a seven or eight year old! * when Jinli comes out of the bathroom, her eyes are blue Ting''s sad eyes. Jin Li: "???" Lanting asked her, "Jinli, who is this child?" Jin Li: "he is Lu Zhengya ''s relatives.'' Well, relatives. Lanting asked again, "I remember father Lu went out with you. Why didn''t he come?" Jin Lixin said that your father Lu is here. But she can''t say that. She could only say, "he There''s something else. I''ll be back in a few days. " "Oh." Lanting answered, as if casually saying, "this child looks like Mr. Lu." She said and looked at the look of Jinli. However, there is no imagined dejection or awkward evasion. Jin Li agrees with this saying: "of course, they are Relatives. " What she wanted to say was that they were all alone. However, in Lanting''s ear, the unfinished words are clearly They are father and son, of course. Before Lanting could say anything, she heard Jinli murmur, "but I think the small one looks better." Lanting: "..." Is that the point now? Although, this little one is really very beautiful. But! Don''t you feel sorry for yourself? She couldn''t help saying: "Jinli, although father Lu''s family background is very strong, but you also have so many fans like us. We don''t want him or anything. Don''t aggrieve yourself." "Jin Li:" She looked at Lanting inexplicably, how could she wronged herself? She waved: "don''t worry, no one can make the fairy suffer injustice." Lanting saw that she didn''t put her words in her heart at all, and her mood was extremely complicated. She sighed, "come on, just think about it for yourself." "Jin Li:" Lanting asked her, "shall we deliver this young master Lu to the guest room?" Jinli thinks about it, and doesn''t know when Lu Zhengya will wake up. In his current state, it''s better to stay with him. She shook her head. "No, he can sleep in my room." Lanting is a little surprised. Although Jin Li is easygoing and has no rules in her life, she still cares about her private territory, such as the room. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Lanting felt it, so she never stepped into Jin Li''s room unless necessary. Is she willing to let this child sleep in her room now? Lanting is in a very complicated mood. She didn''t say that on the surface of the original pear, did she like Mr. Lu to this extent? Like to, don''t care that he has a child, even love the house and the Ukraine? She sighed in her heart. *Lu Zhengya woke up in the dark. When he was awake, he felt someone around him before he opened his eyes. The sound of breathing is shallow. What''s the situation? This astonishment made him not aware of what he said was wrong, groping to press the bedside lamp. PA. The room lit up. Jin Li''s unsuspecting sleeping face enters her eyes. Lu Zhengya:? - 2 change. See you later. Chapter 631 He woke up on Jinli''s bed. When did he achieve the goal of sharing the bed with Jinli? Lu Zhengya is at a loss. His dull brain finally begins to react. Can not wait for him to react so naturally, the pear was suddenly lit up the lights wake up. She raised her hand to cover her eyes, opened a tiny gap between her fingers, and saw Lu Zhengya staring at her. "Lu Zhengya What are you doing, sleeping... " Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep, and opened them ten seconds later. Now I wake up. Ah, Lu Zhengya woke up. She sat up with the quilt in her arms and looked at him bleakly. "Are you awake?" Lu Zhengya looks at her at a loss. She was still wearing pajamas, which were soft and loose. He had never seen the other side holding the quilt in such an unprotected manner. "Jinli, you How can I be in your room? " He asked. "Jin Li:" This tone is not right. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name. "Do you remember?" "What do you think of?" He had some doubts. As soon as the words came out, the originally stagnant memory suddenly began to run at a high speed. He followed Jin Li to the sun Kingdom, met the demon king, and His eyes brightened. "Pear." He looked at her with burning eyes. "Are you here for me?" "Jin Li:" She asked him, "are you Lu Zhengya or Chen?" "I''m Lu Zhengya, and I''m Chen," he said Good. That''s to remember. Jin Li smiled: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know you when I''m in heaven. But now, Mr. Chen, who has recovered his memory, please get off my bed and turn left to the fourth room, which is the guest room. " Lu Zhengya: "???" What''s the matter? In a word, why can''t I sleep in your bed? Wait! How do I sleep in the pear bed? He was just too happy to think of much. Looking at his shocked and dazed appearance, Jin Li intimately prompts, "did you forget what you said when you lost your memory?" Lu Zhengya:! Lose memory! He looked down at his young claws. Child, Cub form? Suddenly in my mind, I think of what happened before. He asked Jin Li who she was. Jin Li: "I''m your girlfriend." Self: "no, I don''t have a girlfriend." Lu Zhengya: "..." He tried to argue, "I don''t remember anything..." Jin Li said with a smile: "before you recover, you are my ex boyfriend. Now, ex boyfriend, go to the guest room. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He tried to struggle again: "Jinli, I''m still a baby now It''s very dangerous outside. Do you have such a heart? " However, ex girlfriend is a callous fairy: "the world is very safe, nothing can threaten you, go." Lu Zhengya: "..." He finally tried to be cute. However, a young adult with a soul has no soul. Although Jin Li was so shaken, she still firmly controlled herself. In the middle of the night, Lu bazong is driven out of the room by his girlfriend who is not yet Wu hot, just like a house man who is raped by his family. It''s sad to hear it, and tears to see it. The whole world celebrates. Chapter 632 Lu Zhengya was cruelly rushed to the guest room. He sat cross legged on the bed of the guest room, holding the small pillow that Jin Li gave him. Jin Li thought he was doubting life. But there was a big smile on his face. "Jinli..." He sighed and held out his hand in the void, as if he had grasped something After joy, Lu Zhengya began to sort out his experience in the world for more than 20 years. The unimportant 20 years ahead were directly swept by him and ignored. The real beginning of his life is when he meets Jinli. He looked at it carefully all the way, and the more he looked at it, the more he looked at it: "..." Stupid. The mortals who have reincarnated themselves can be so stupid. And when I was a kid, I was stupid. If at this time, you can hear Lu dada''s sad sigh when passing by his room: "thank you so much for this face." Compared with reincarnated Lu Zhengya and three thousand year old cub Lu Zhengya, he is more aware of the importance of trying to master a fish. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help falling asleep. The baby''s body is fragile, and it can sleep at any time. He sighed in his heart, and did not know when the end of such a day would come? After sleeping in the past, Lu Zhengya is still thinking vaguely: if you want to catch a little silly fish in your adult form now, it will be much easier * Jin Li was awakened by the sound of the door being patted. Someone is clapping at the door, and the clapping is very rhythmic. Take a rest after three claps, and then continue to clap. Lanting can''t do such a thing. So, a man who had fallen into a baby''s body in the bedroom last night? Blue Ting heard the movement also came to see is wearing a small black robe, small is patting the door. When she saw Lu Zhengya''s clothes, she was still at a loss for a second. Where did the household clothes come from? They are quite ancient? But now that''s not the point. She hurriedly came to stop him: "Lu Little young master, Jinli came back late last night. She must be very tired. Please let her sleep a little longer. " Lu Zhengya looks up at her, wondering, "is she tired?" On that pair of silver gray eyes, blue Ting breathes a smothering: good beautiful eyes! However, is this color a mixed race? This is not the point! She patted away the floating thoughts again and said softly, "yes, yesterday you fell asleep on the road, but Jin Li didn''t sleep." Small Lu Zhengya thought, let go of his hand: "then let her continue to sleep, and I will find her when she wakes up." He said he was going back to his bedroom. Lanting is a little strange. Didn''t young master sleep with Jin Li last night? How are you out there? When she saw him walking to the left, she said: "Hey, young master, would you like to have some breakfast..." Lu Zhengya shook his head and said, "I''ll eat it when Jin Li wakes up." He continued to walk to his room, clicking. Behind him, the door of Jin Li''s room opened. Lu Zhengya looks back quickly and sees Jinli happy: "Jinli, wake up..." Jin Li comes out, picks up Lu Zhengya with one hand, goes back to the room, "bang" closes the door, rudely puts the person down. In one go. Small Lu Zhengya is a bit muddled. LAN Ting, who was shut out of the door, was also a little confused. The little fairy fish that didn''t wake up grabbed his hair and was a little grumpy: "what are you doing in the morning?" Lu Zhengya seems to be frightened by her. He wanted to toot his mouth, but also felt that it was not manly. He was stubborn and wide eyed. He was a bit aggrieved: "I''m hungry..." - 4 changes. A boyfriend in the daytime and a boyfriend in the evening, happy:) see you in the evening. Chapter 633 Jin Li: "???" She looked doubtfully at the little girl in front of her. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name with a serious look. Small Lu Zhengya is still aggrieved, a voice back: "why?" Jin Li: "you don''t want to deceive me. Are you ashamed to pretend to be a child?" Lu Zhengya: "???" His silver gray eyes don''t understand what Jin Li is talking about. Jin Li looks at him quietly for a few seconds. It''s clean and clean to the end. She was defeated. "I''m dying." "What the hell is this," she muttered So, after the normal sleep last night, he went back to 3000? Jin Li covers her forehead with headache. At this time, the clear purr sounded in the room. Jinli looks down. Xiaozhengtai''s ears are unnaturally red. Don''t turn away from her belly. She looks embarrassed. It''s a little cute. No, it''s not cute. It''s very cute. The feeling of impatience in Jinli''s heart disappeared for the most part. Think about it. It''s no big deal. She''s upset. Three thousand years old is three thousand years old. Such a beautiful dog can''t be brought up without loss. Jin Li thought about it like this, and the rest of her worries were gone. She is really a big hearted fairy. After a circle, a new dress and a cleaning skill, she said: "hungry? Let''s go. I''ll take you to breakfast. " Lu Zheng cliff is stuffy and stuffy. He''s still a little down. Jin Li squats down to call his name: "Lu Zhengya." Little Zhengtai looked up at her. "Why?" A soft thing fell on his forehead. He opened his eyes wide and held out his hand to touch the place where he was kissed: "you, you, you..." Jinli said with a smile: "the blessing from Jinli fairy, don''t be unhappy? How many people in heaven can''t ask for it. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He was not unhappy. He blushed and his ears were red. A little worried about the blue Ting standing outside, saw the door open. Jin Li leads a blushing young master out. "Do you have breakfast, dear lantingting?" Jin Li blinks at her. "Ah? Yes! " LAN Ting said in a hurry. As she walked downstairs, she looked back at Lu Xiaoye, who was held by Jinli. What a lovely young master. She brought her breakfast to the table and looked at the little girl who was sitting opposite to her. Don''t cry, don''t make any noise. It''s very elegant. Lanting feels that her position is not so firm. Although the identity of the young master is a problem, but, he is really very good-looking! I can''t hate it at all! She was still thinking that Lu Zhengya, who had a good dinner, raised her head and looked at her coldly with a pair of silver gray eyes: "what have you been looking at me for?" For a moment, Lanting thought that she was sitting opposite Lu''s father. Moreover, Jin Li is not in front of Lu Da. Indifference, alienation, high above. LAN Ting shivers and takes back her eyes. Is it Lu''s son? Even the gas field is the same. Cute or something It''s all false! Jin Li sees this scene and takes a look at Lu Zhengya: "you are not allowed to kill LAN ting. She has no delicious food since then." Lu Zhengya: "..." He took back his eyes and snorted. Except for Jin Li, he doesn''t care about others. Chapter 634 After breakfast, Jinli takes Lu Zhengya upstairs. She told him about his life. Lu Zhengya was shocked: "you said, I have been in this world for more than 20 years, and there is still a human identity? And parents and relatives? " Jin Li nods. Lu Zhengya: " It''s ridiculous! " He has no impression of all this. Jin Li thinks about it, grabs Lu Zhengya''s hand and sends him all the information about Lu Zhengya in her mind. Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li told him: "you say you are on vacation now, but the vacation also has an end. Lu is your industry, and this is your business in the human world. " "You have to deal with it," she told him Lu Zhengya, a 3000 year old baby: "..." His face was dazed. He can''t handle company affairs at all! Jin Li thinks he''s not reliable, but she doesn''t think it''s a big problem: "it''s OK, you will become an adult Lu Zhengya, and you can be a mascot in Lu family." Even if he can''t do anything, there is a Chen who is sitting here, keeping Lu''s wind and water, and going to a higher level. It''s not just talk about how to recruit money. This problem has been solved. Jin Li looks down at Lu Zhengya''s black robe and claps the board to make a decision: "well, it''s OK today. I''ll take you shopping and buy you some clothes." Lu Zheng cliff looked down at his little robe and said, "I can change my clothes." Jin Li: "save the little power you have left." She took Lu Zheng cliff to the biggest shopping square around. Here, for the first time, Jinli really felt the joy of buying. Zhengtai Lu Zhengya is just a walking children''s shelf. There is nothing bad looking on him, better than on the model. Blazer, jeans, beach look, suspenders Jin Li sits on the sofa and looks at Lu Zhengya''s eyes shining. It''s good, it''s so good! Lu Zhengya comes to the back and has begun to learn how to be lazy. He holds the clothes, goes to the fitting room, applies a small magic to himself and directly transforms the clothes on his body, then sits and rests for a minute or two, and then walks out. Perfect. "I think so, sister Jinli." At the time when Jinli swept her eyes to the next store, Lu Zhengya firmly stopped her. You''re kidding! Just now, I have swept a dozen sets of clothes, and Jin Li didn''t take them by herself. She left a contact information and address to send them to her home. Lu Zhengya felt that if he tried again, he would go to sleep again - tired. It''s more tiring than practicing magic. "All right." Jinli has some regrets. Her cell phone rings. It''s sister Qing. Probably knowing the news that she has returned home, saying that she will be arranged to speak for her, in addition, asking if she has any script arrangement in the near future. Jin Li replies and hangs up. Lu Zhengya looks at her head askew: "what is the agent? What is endorsement? " Jin Li leads him to a dessert shop. They sit down and wait for things. Jin Li explains her work. Lu Zhengya frowned after hearing this. He looked at Jin Li: "do you want to earn money and support yourself in the world? It sounds very tired. Otherwise you don''t want to be a star. I can raise you. " He proudly pointed to himself: "I can earn countless money and make you live a good life just by waving." - 6 even more, today we have wood. Tomorrow I have to go out for a whole day. The update is in the evening and may be less. Let ang know in advance. Then, at the end of this month, there may be a small change. For details, see the author''s card no card = = finally, get a monthly ticket, good night ~ Chapter 635 Jin Li: "..." She looked at Lu Zhengya strangely and said, "you are still you." Lu Zhengya looked at her doubtfully: "what do you mean?" Jin Li thought about it and said, "when I first saw Lu Zhengya on earth, I said the same thing." But it''s just about the same. She added, "it''s much easier for you to say than it is for him." The little Lu Zheng cliff snorted, as if he was not satisfied with the human being himself. "Did you agree?" he asked Jin Li "tut" A: "do you think Lu Zhengya, a small version of a serious: "a human dare to say such words, you must refuse." Jin Li looks at him approvingly: "not bad." Lu Zhengya raised his head and looked at her: "now? Do you want me to support you? " Jin Li chuckles and reaches out to rub his head. "Why do you think I refused Lu Zhengya, the adult version, and would promise you?" Lu Zhengya disdains to say: "I am the beast of God, where is he a district human can compare." Jin Li: "..." I never thought that after my ex boyfriend became smaller, my heart and eyes became smaller. In the past, I only ate others'' vinegar. Now, I even begin to eat my own vinegar! It''s terrible. She dealt with him casually: "what is my identity, Koi fairy, I still need to rely on others to raise?" Lu Zhengya thinks it makes sense. But he didn''t quite understand: "in this case, why do you have to work so hard and work like those humans?" Speaking of this, the little fairy is also a little sad. She sighed: "it''s a long story..." So she didn''t bother to say that she chose the most simple and crude operation between the immortals - Divine sense transmission. In just a few seconds, Lu Zhengya has more memories in his head. "So if you want to recover now, you have to collect these human likes?" Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li nods. Small Lu Zheng cliff sighed: "it''s so pitiful." Jin Li: "..." She thought she was pitiful, too. But now, looking at the little Douding in front of him, his face was full of meat, and he immediately smiled. Before Lu Zhengya reacted, she quickly reached out her hand and pinched each other''s delicate smiling face. Then before he turned over, she let go of it and said with a smile, "you are not better than me. The 3000 year old Chen is cute. At least I found a way to recover my strength. How about you? When will you be able to recover and return to heaven? " Lu Zhengya: "..." Don''t ask, it''s just a silly face. * after eating the dessert, Jin Li took Lu Zheng cliff to buy some shoes accessories and other gadgets, and finally, at Lu Zheng cliff''s extremely firm request, reluctantly returned. "In fact, there is a cool children''s glasses store over there..." She tried to persuade the little Zhengtai around her. Lu Zhengya He is lying on the seat next to Jin Li. There is no such thing as sitting in a crisis. He is very salty fish in the seat, see the appearance of Jin Li, can''t help but reach out to signal her to lean over: "I have words." Jin Li joins in. Lu Zhengya and her teeth: "if you don''t want me in the public, the power is so weak that you can''t even maintain the human form, you can continue to let me try." Jin Li: "..." Her eyes brightened and she stared at Lu Zhengya: "can you become a prototype?" Chapter 636 Lu Zhengya: "..." I don''t know why. He thinks that Jin Li looks dangerous now. He could not help but shrink his little body to the other side, and said warily, "no, I won''t change!" Just kidding. Chen''s real body, in addition to fighting, will only show up in front of his closest partner, let alone more intimate interaction - such as snuggling, shunmao. Jin Li looks at his resistance. She is very sorry. *It was already afternoon when I returned home with Lu Zhengya. After supper, Lu Zhengya began to yawn. He always appears extra sleepy. Jin Li knows his special situation now, and doesn''t think it''s strange. But Lanting was a little worried: "when the young master came last night, he was sleeping extra heavily. Today, too, he began to feel sleepy so early." She was worried about Lu Zhengya''s health. Jin Li comforted her and said casually, "he was seriously ill not long ago. Although he is now very well, his spirit is still not comparable to that of ordinary children." So it is. Lanting looked at Lu Zhengya and felt more pity. She is a girl with simple mind. Jinli believes what she says, and advises Lu Zhengya to go to bed early. Lu Zhengya, who was sitting on the dining table, glanced sideways at the human, and commented coldly in his heart: easily fooled and stupid. However, he was clearly aware of his physical condition. He went to the second floor and went to the guest room consciously. After washing, he lay on the bed. Almost for a moment, he fell into a deep sleep. * at half past ten in the evening. The light in Jin Li''s room has gone dark - she is a little fairy who pays great attention to health preservation, although there is no saying that the fairy doesn''t stay up late at all. LAN Ting, an Internet addict, plays with her mobile phone in her room. No one found that a pair of silver gray eyes quietly opened in the guest room on the second floor. Lu Zhengya, who woke up from the room again, was calmer than the night before. He did not hurry to get up from the bed, but really recalled what happened to the body during the day. He understands now. During the day, he becomes like a three thousand year old when he was young, both physically and in memory. And in the evening, he will restore all memories, except that his body is still the shape of the child. Why does Jinli know this? He probably knows some. He shouldn''t have remembered everything so quickly when he came to the world. Because of meeting Jinli, the sealed spirit was affected. In addition to the stimulation of the monster from hell, the spirit broke through the seal beyond common sense and awakened the memory in advance. This led to the result that although the appearance of the coach for three minutes, but there are no small sequelae. His huge sealed spirit and power burst out suddenly. Even though the body was transformed into its own spirit body in the first time, it was just a cub form and could not bear it at all. Therefore, the physical strength has degenerated to the appearance of three thousand years old, and the spirit power is the same. This body can''t completely bear the spirits of ten thousand years, so it is divided into two parts. He doesn''t remember anything in the daytime. Only at night can he be a complete Lu Zhengya. Chapter 637 Want to understand this stubble, Lu Zhengya began to remember the day of their own and Jin Li get along. When he thought about it, he thought something was wrong. Jin Li kisses small Lu Zhengya. Jin Li takes the hand of small Lu Zhengya. Jin Li hugs Lu Zhengya. Jin Li also picked a lot of clothes for him and bought him dessert Too much! As a boyfriend, he did not enjoy such an honor. A 3000 year old kid who doesn''t know anything and is not handsome. Why is he? He is himself, though intellectually clear. But during the day, there is no other memory of Lu Zhengya. Strictly speaking, he is not a complete self. All in all. I''m not happy. In the middle of the night, the bully was so tangled up that he couldn''t sleep in bed. No way. It''s all for the little boy. I want it, too! He would get up from the bed and go to Jin Li''s room. But the leg just put on the ground, hesitated to live. No way. If you run like this, Jin Li will drive herself out. Now I am an ex boyfriend. Because three thousand year old Lu Zhengya said, "I don''t have a boyfriend.". In this way of thinking, hegemon is very aggrieved, especially aggrieved. Why, it''s Lu Zhengya, a 3000 year old cub, who says the wrong thing, but he has to bear the mistake himself? He said the wrong thing, and Jin Li held her high in his arms and bought it. But I didn''t do anything, and I had to be kicked out of the room. Little Zhengtai''s face was full of a sense of vicissitudes that did not match his age: let alone between people, between God and God is unfair. I''m not fair to myself and myself. Who has seen it? If Jin Li is here and sees his expression, he can tell the answer: because you don''t have Lu Zhengya Meng in the daytime. Three thousand year old cub Lu Zhengya is cute. You''re a big pig''s hoof with old wine in your new bottle. Go at the same time! * after standing on the floor barefoot for a long time, President Ba finally came up with a solution - in the quiet night, in the dark, the door of the guest room was opened a gap. A small silver gray ball with a glow appeared in the dark. This is a small animal not the size of an adult''s head. Its long hair is fluffy and soft. It blinks twice with a pair of big foggy eyes and looks down at itself. Well, the hair is beautiful and the shape is perfect. The three thousand year old himself still has a bit of merit. President Ba blinked his beautiful big eyes again. He didn''t have the guilt of pretending to be young. He opened the door of Jinli''s house happily. Jin Li is awakened. In her sleep, it was obvious that something had broken into her territory. Open your eyes, Jin Li''s fierce eyes fall on the intruder - hmm? Squatting on the carpet was a beautiful little ball, blinking innocently at her. Jin Li takes a breath of cool air. Though, the little one has no shining scales. But he has shiny silver gray fur! Fleshy, timid little group, silver gray eyes like hiding stars. "Lu Zhengya?" She cried hesitantly. The next moment, squatting on the carpet, the little beast''s hind legs kicked hard, jumped up and hit her like a small shell. Jin Li is pushed back by this force and falls on the bed. The little one didn''t disturb her, so she nestled in her neck quietly. Her long tail swept gently. It was very cute. President Ba: I got on the bed of Jinli with my strength. I''ll see you later. Chapter 638 Jin Li''s original vigilance relaxed and chuckled, "I''ll be surprised if I break in suddenly." With a flick of her hand, the door closed quietly. The baby''s hair is soft and fluffy, clean like the smell of grass in the sun after rain. It''s not uncomfortable to be relied on like this. Jin Li lazily raised her hand and rolled the wool ball. It feels good. She couldn''t help but reach for another roll. Lu Zhengya, lying on the side of her neck, was stiff. He was covered by fluffy hair, so no one could notice that his whole animal skin began to turn red. Jinli she, she don''t know, what does this action mean? Chen Chen is a proud and clean race. In addition to fighting, in addition to the identified partner, it is easy not to show the true shape in front of anyone. As for the intimate actions like combing, it is the only thing that Taoist couples are allowed to do. And Lu Zhengya thought shyly: generally, in general, Chen Chen''s Taoists offered to follow Mao for him, which is actually a hint Cough. Jin Li didn''t know that this random action, the animal beside the pillow actually associated with something not very harmonious. This is to wake up in sleep, relax now, sleepiness swept up again. With one hand gently following the fluffy hair on her body, she closed her eyes comfortably and was about to go to sleep. Wait a minute. What seems to be wrong? She tried not to fall asleep. What was wrong? Forget it, let it go The second before the consciousness fell into the sweet dream, it seemed that a small lightning was shining in the mind. Jin Li suddenly opens her eyes. She knows what''s wrong! The hand that gently stroked the fur of the little beast suddenly changed its gesture and picked up his back neck. Lu Zhengya: "" Instinctively, he almost showed his claws to catch the guy who suddenly attacked him, but he remembered that it was Jinli. The claws were frozen in the air. Jin Li sat up and the lights in the room lit up at the same time. She squinted at the little beast in front of her eyes, and finally realized what was the reason for the seemingly disobedient feeling. "Lu Zhengya." She called him in a determined voice. She recognized that this is the complete Lu Zhengya, not the 3000 year old cub in the daytime. Lu Zhengya was not recognized by accident. In fact, he''s a little happy to be recognized - which at least proves that Jin Li knows him well, doesn''t it? He blinked his big beautiful eyes and called out softly, "Jinli, it''s me." Unfortunately, if this is called out by the real Chen, it must be a gentle and sexy call, and it is called out by the baby born in milk at the moment. Besides being tender, it is still tender. It is absolutely impossible to have any magnetism. Lu Zhengya sighed in his heart. Jin Li can''t get angry with such a group of cubs. She threw the ball in her hand on the quilt and hummed, "what''s going on like this?" There is a play to be expected! As soon as the bully''s eyes brightened, he climbed forward with his short legs and held Jin Li''s hand on the quilt: "I have a memory of the day. Don''t you want to see my animal shape? He won''t, I will. " He began to take the ophthalmic medicine: "only I am the one who likes pear best." While boasting about himself, I still remember that DIS is a young version of myself. It''s a ruthless scheming boss. Chapter 639 Jin Li looks down at her ex boyfriend. He thought carefully, she understood. However. The baby is so beautiful. Want to roll. She snorted coldly, "are you ashamed to be cute like a baby?" Hearing this, Lu Zhengya knew that there was a door for staying tonight. What is Jin Li''s character? What a nuisance. She can throw him out without saying anything - referring to the little fairy fish who drove him to the guest room mercilessly last night. At the moment, she just complains. Obviously, the project of becoming a prototype is successful! Lu Zhengya''s face remained unchanged and began to ramble: "I have recovered all my memories at night. This 3000 year old body can''t bear it. That''s why I only have 3000 year old memories in the daytime. You should understand that. In this case, I will become a prototype at night, which will be easier. " Except for the last sentence, the preceding sentence is true. It''s the way smart animals talk, true or false, know how to fight for their own interests, and pass the steps to the little fairy fish. Jin Li really hummed, "you change. What are you doing in my room?" Lu Zhengya rolled in place and showed the charm of the cub''s body in an all-round way. He said slowly, "I want to see the fairies." I want to see the fairy, not the fairy wants to see my prototype. With the memory of Chen, Lu dada, a steel straight man, finally learned to speak. As expected, Jin Li''s face began to shake. Lu Zhengya looked at her face and continued, "it''s very comfortable to sleep with me. I promise not to do anything or make trouble with you. You can treat me as a pillow." Jin Li''s eyes stuck to him. Lu Zhengya used a little careful thinking, and the silver gray hair that originally radiated a faint light was brighter when the weak magic power was turned. As expected, Jinli''s eyes are brighter. "Go ahead." Jinli said, "you will sleep with me, but after that, be good, or I will throw you out." "Good." Lu Zhengya should be quite crisp. Joking, being able to sleep in the same bed with Jin Li is a big progress compared with before. He is already infinitely satisfied with such a situation. Where can we expect more? The key is that even if he dare to think, he can only think about it. He can''t do anything! The light in the room went down again. Lu Zhengya lies quietly beside Jin Li. Sleeping next to a wool ball is really a great thing. Jin Li contentedly reached out and rolled on the smooth and soft fur. She didn''t know what she was muttering, and soon fell into her hometown with her eyes closed. After a long time. The little beast that had been lying on the pillow moved. He quietly moved his body closer to Jinli. The young tip of the nose carefully came together, and the pretty tip of the nose of Jinli rubbed against it, and the satisfied plate was in the position of her neck socket. The tail quietly stretched out and wrapped around her wrist - this is a gesture of catching each other and never leaving. Out of the window, the silvery moonlight falls on one person and one beast in this beautiful dream. It''s quiet, safe and beautiful. * Jinli was awakened by a series of calls. She reached out her hand to touch the mobile phone vaguely. The mobile phone didn''t touch it. She felt a soft fur ball. Huh? She half opened her eyes to see, ah, Lu Zhengya. - 5 change. We should be able to make a change. See you late Chapter 640 The hand continues to stretch out to that side, finally touched the mobile phone. The caller is sister Qing. Green sister + calling in the morning + several times in a row = not good. Jin Li hesitates for a while, hoping that if she doesn''t answer the phone, Qingjie will give up. However, this kind of thing is obviously impossible. The screen lights up again. Jin Li sighed and said, "what''s the matter, sister Qing?" The woman on the opposite side was obviously a little bit too irascible: "what''s the matter with you, too? You took a kid to the mall yesterday, didn''t you? It was photographed by the media. Who is the child? " Qingjie feels that her menopause is coming out ahead of time. She has just finalized a series of contracts with the spokesperson. She feels that Jinli will be very comfortable in the future. Immediately, the micro blog broke out such a thing. Think about it carefully. It seems that Jinli is every time. It''s always quiet and lovely. When she''s relieved, she suddenly makes a big news. "Jin Li:" Looking at her tail sweeping on the bed, she seemed to be a small animal that had been quarreled with, and replied: "Oh, that child, he is Lu Zhengya ''s relatives.'' "Is it a simple relative of Lu Zhengya or an illegitimate child?" she asked sharply Jin Li: "..." Just woke up, because the ear is too sensitive just heard this sentence of three thousand year old Lu Zhengya: "?" Wake up and I''ll be my own son? Jin Li almost choked at one breath. She wanted to laugh and was helpless: "what bastard? Which media is making it up? " Green sister is not so persuasive, she doubts: "is it really made up? What kind of relatives are you talking about? " Jin Li looks down and looks up at the small animal''s silver gray eyes: "this Well I don''t know. " She hasn''t made up the identity of Lu Zhengya. Fortunately, she didn''t say that. Because at the next moment, sister Qing sneers and says, "can''t you tell me? What relatives? Today, two of Mr. Lu''s brothers tweeted to refute the rumors. No one in the Lu family has this relative. Besides, what kind of relatives can grow more like Mr. Lu''s brothers? In addition to being more delicate and beautiful, Mr. Lu and his facial features are just a model. " Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya is originally the body of Chen Chen in the world, with similar facial features. Isn''t that a normal thing? She sighed: "these media are really in a hurry." Green elder sister''s words came out like a firecracker: "it''s not leisure. People depend on this to eat. Listen to your tone, haven''t you read Weibo yet? Do you know you''re hot again? The home page is a picture of the child with whom you bought clothes and ate sweets together. Now the Internet is saying that you are in a hurry to be your stepmother, and now you can''t wait to please other people''s young master. " Sister Qing has a headache. In fact, there are a lot of things about the actress marrying into a powerful family and becoming a stepmother. Even to be a normal female star, this kind of thing is even a boastful pride. But Jinli is different from Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya''s image in the outside world has always been a model of Gao Leng''s abstinence and self-improvement. His previous pursuit and maintenance of Jinli on the Internet has also brought unknown amount of CP powder to the two. Many netizens said that the two made them believe in love again. Now, as soon as the illegitimate children burst out, the netizens exploded. - boss: I don''t think I''m a boss:) 6 good night, everyone. Ask for a monthly ticket, Bixin Mei Chapter 641 [ha ha, I thought that Mr. Lu was the Qingliu of the rich family. I sincerely wished him and Jinli. Who knows, even the illegitimate son came out quietly. ] [I love Jin Li very much. When Mr. Lu was pursuing Jin Li, I cheered them on. ] [men are big hooves indeed! ] [Oh, what are the fans hopping about? What is Lu''s family? If you can marry in and become a wealthy wife, Jinli will rise to the sky step by step. Mr. Lu is young, handsome and golden. What is a child? What do many female stars say when they marry a 40 year old man and become stepmother of three or four children? ] [yes, looking at the photos, Jin Li is very attentive to help buy clothes and food. She is very happy to be the stepmother. I''d like to be admitted by the young master. What''s the passion of your fans here? ] [disappointed, I don''t care about the appearance of Jinli at all. The fairy in my mind will not be so aggrieved to marry a rich family. ] [it''s crooked and crooked. I think little Master Lu''s family should have a good look! Super exquisite! ] ¡­¡­ The above is what Jin Li saw when she opened her microblog after chatting with Qing Jie. Sister Qing is on her way to kill now. After looking at it for a while, Jin Li looks down at Lu Zhengya, a young boy lying on the bed lazily: "can''t you get up?" The cub Lu Zhengya is about to stand up subconsciously? Don''t you feel right? Before lying on the soft bed, plus not yet how to wake up, he did not respond. But now? He looked down and saw his little silver gray claws. Lu Zhengya, the Cub: "you??? How could I be like this? " Jin Li: "..." Now, Lu Zhengya is a 3000 year old baby. "You came into my room like this last night." She explained. Lu Zhengya, a Cub: "..." He was confused and shy: "yes, but..." Jin Li: "but what?" The cub said dryly, "but normally, we can only show our true body in front of the Taoist couple." Jin Li is stupefied for a while, remembering Lu Zhengya who didn''t say anything last night, and raises eyebrows. Tut, an animal with a mind. What can she say to such a 3000 year old baby? I can''t even flirt. "I don''t know your rules. If you don''t want to be a beast, you can change back." Said Jin Li. She thought for a moment and added: "no, you have to change back now. My agent is coming. Lanting is at home. You will not change back. I can''t explain why such a large person is missing." Lu Zhengya, a young child, was relieved to see that she didn''t put her words "only show her true body in front of the Taoist couple" in her heart at all, but also felt a little inexplicable suffocation and grievance. Just, just don''t care? Suddenly, he felt a little sad and groaned on the bed. Jin Li, who has changed her clothes with one key, looks around. Xiao Chen is still lying in the quilt. She urged: "get up, get up for dinner, and I have to solve the problem that you somehow become your own illegitimate child." Baby Lu Zhengya ears up! By the way, and this! He wasn''t lazy either. He turned into a seven or eight year old girl with a silver flash. He got up from the bed. *Three minutes later, Jinli and miniature Lu Zhengya sat in the dining room. Twenty minutes later, sister Qing arrives. One big and one small sat opposite her, looking at each other. Chapter 642 Elder sister Qing looks at the child sitting beside Jinli. Like. Too much. Anyone who has seen Lu Zhengya and the child in front of him is hard to say. They have nothing to do with it. She looks at Jin Li and winks, which means that we will talk about something later. What do you bring this child to listen to and do? Of course, Jin Li understood her hint, that is to say, she called Lu Zhengya. She looks at her cub Lu Zhengya from the side of her head: "you see, now the whole network thinks that you are Lu Zhengya''s son, and thinks that I am flattering you and want to be your stepmother. What do you think? " Sister Qing: "yes" Are you asking so directly? Lu Zhengya, a Cub: "..." His focus is very strange: "stepmother? You and Lu Zhengya Is it really a partner? " He thought that Jin Li was cheating himself. But looking at the comments on the Internet, is it true? His reincarnation in the world, and the pear fairy??? His ear began to feel a little feverish again. Jin Li corrected: "it''s not to the extent of a partner, it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend, boyfriend and girlfriend, you know? No, now he is my ex boyfriend, that is to say, now you and I It has nothing to do with Lu Zhengya. " Lu Zhengya, a Cub: "..." Sitting at one side listening to sister Qing: "? Wait a minute. What''s an ex boyfriend? Didn''t Mr. Lu accompany you on a tour some time ago? When did you break up? Don''t you... " She looked at Lu Zhengya in shock. Is Jin Li strong character, eat not to lose, know the existence of this illegitimate son, angrily put forward to break up? The more you think about it, sister Qing thinks it''s possible. So the question is, since we have all split up angrily, why does Mr. Lu''s son still appear in Jinli''s home? Jin Li: "..." "Please stop your brain tonic, Ms. Ye Qing," she said She pointed to Lu Zhengya, the Cub: "explain to sister Qing your relationship with Lu Zhengya." Young Lu Zhengya is a little dissatisfied. In his heart, what does he have to do with his reincarnation Lu Zhengya, what does Lu Zhengya have to do with Jin Li, and what do you want to do with these mortals? However, looking at him, Jin Li is waiting for his explanation. Baby Lu Zhengya: how annoying! But he was not willing to go back. After a look at Jinli, he turned to green sister, with a trace of discomfort on his delicate face: "I am not Lu Zhengya''s son." Sister Qing: "hmm?" In her tone and expression, she didn''t believe it. Even Jin Li is waiting to hear what reason Lu Zhengya wants to make up. Then Lu Zhengya sat there with his face taut. After saying this, he closed his mouth. "Then why are you so like Mr. Lu?" she asked? What is your relationship? " Cub Lu Zhengya looks up at her: "what''s the relationship between me and Lu Zhengya? What''s the relationship with you?" Sister Qing chokes. "When will my private affairs be explained to unrelated people?" Lu Zhengya, a young boy, said coldly Jin Li: "..." Sister Qing: "..." For a moment, sister Qing felt that she had been calmed down by a child. One, seven or eight years old, kid? She took a look at Lu Zhengya in some astonishment. Jin Li is also a little surprised. This little dog is only cute in front of her. It turns out that being serious can also scare people. Baby: two kinds of people in the world, Jin Li, and others. 2. See you later in the evening Chapter 643 Sister Qing didn''t ask any more, because Lu Zhengya, the baby, didn''t look like he was willing to cooperate. She turned to talk about the endorsement contract with Jin Li. Lu Zhengya can''t understand her, but he is still trying to listen to the conversation between Qingjie and Jinli. Well, Jinli is going to take advertisements for human beings, and make money from this. Lu Zhengya heard that elder sister Qing said that the requirement of k.d. was to sign Jinli for one year. Within one year, he had to shoot x advertisements, attend XX activities as a spokesman, and balabalabala , how much is the endorsement fee? I can''t help it. He looked up at Jin Li and said, "do you have to work so hard for a year to earn so much money?" Sitting on one side of the green sister was "so little money" this adjective confused for a while. So? So?? She couldn''t help but say, "k.d.''s endorsement fee has been very high, and most of the first-line stars in China haven''t got the price." Lu Zhengya snorts scornfully. "Is that a question of money?" He stressed, "who is Jin Li? It''s their honor to be willing to speak for them, and they even break so many requirements. " Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li thought this sounded very comfortable. "Pear." Lu Zhengya pulled her sleeve. "If you don''t take that endorsement, I can give you so much money. You don''t have to do anything. Let me live here." The little cub, Chen Chen, was very sad for Jin Li: the fairies, the most beloved of heaven, came to this world and even had to work and earn money to support themselves. It sounds really miserable. Sitting on the opposite side of the green sister: "..." Now I believe that you are not Lu Zhengya''s illegitimate son. Where does an illegitimate child think so wholeheartedly for someone who might become his stepmother? However, the moat is almost inhumane, and it''s really Lu Jia. Jin Li smilingly touched the baby''s head. Lu Zhengya was a little reluctant, frowning, but she let her touch it. Forget it. It''s said that she and her reincarnated self are boyfriend and girlfriend. Reincarnation of their own that is themselves. To the nearest, she is also her girlfriend. Let her rub if she likes. Small Lu Zheng cliff a little confused thought: however, how do men and women get along? I don''t know. Forget it. Do whatever she wants. "Thank you, but the endorsement still needs to be shot." Said Jin Li. "Why?" The cub Lu Zhengya doesn''t understand. Jin Li touched her face and blinked at him: "do you forget? As I said, I want more people to see my face. I want more people to like me. I want people all over the world. " Oh. She wants to collect golden energy to restore her power. Yes. He nodded with a serious face: "then you go." Green elder sister sits opposite, looking at this big and small serious exchange in front of her eyes, feeling very inexplicable. What does a seven or eight year old know? Did Jin Li even talk to him seriously? However, it''s time to make sure. Before leaving, sister Qing did not forget to say, "if hot search is a misunderstanding, then you and Mr. Lu should clarify it quickly, so as not to make more trouble and be bad for both of you." This refers to the Internet saying that they are reincarnated illegitimate children of their own. Young Lu Zhengya understands. Jin Li nodded, "OK, don''t worry, I will solve it." Chapter 644 Wait until elder sister Qing leaves. Jin Li feels her chin and looks at the little Zhengtai around her. Lu Zhengya, a cub, was a little uneasy when she saw him. He asked cautiously, "what do you want?" Jin Li: "you also heard what my agent said. You need to clarify your relationship with your reincarnation." Cub Lu: "..." He looks like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel: "your character is too good, let you clarify, you will clarify." Jinli stall: "I''ve got a way, too. I''m in the world now. If I don''t accumulate enough golden energy early, when will I return to heaven?" Yes. Poor. Then do as she says. Just, how to clarify? They are all alone. He can''t make another Lu Zhengya wait! Change a cliff. As soon as the baby''s eyes were bright, he raised his hand and touched it from his pocket. This is not a real pocket, it''s just a way to block the universe in his sleeve. He rummaged through his pile of things, found a piece of wood, and threw it out. As soon as the wood landed on the ground, it grew rapidly and became a tall human figure - exactly what Jin Li once showed to her cub Lu, the appearance of Lu Zhengya on earth. It''s just a dummy made of wood, standing there like a silent sculpture. Before the cub Lu could speak, Lanting came out with the fruit and saw Lu Zheng cliff standing on the edge of the sofa. Lanting: " Daddy Lu is back? She looked at the door doubtfully, and didn''t hear anything. Soon after washing a fruit, Lu''s father moved so fast? She said, "here comes Mr. Lu. Please take a seat." However, the fake wood bully is always unable to respond to her. He was still standing there cold, not even looking back. Originally, the calm atmosphere in the living room was made nervous by this wood. Lanting looked at him doubtfully, saw the cold side face, and looked at Jin Li and her baby Lu Zhengya sitting on the sofa. In her mind, there was a heated debate and a cold war. No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "I''m a little sleepy. Go back to my room and get some sleep. You can call me if you have something to do, Jinli." She hurriedly said, putting oil on the soles of her feet and running fast. Jinli is very satisfied with the girl''s insight and interest. What they want to talk about is not suitable for other people. Set up a border to make sure that the chat won''t be heard by others. Looking at the cold and icy cliffs standing here, Jinli looks twice on his face with a bit of nostalgia. Alas, such a handsome face is missing for a few days, and a bit of nostalgia. Her face failed to escape Lu Zhengya''s eyes. He looked fastidiously at the reincarnation of his own face swept twice, proudly said: "in the end is the human shell, even my reincarnation, can also have my three-point demeanor." Jin Li agrees with this. The appearance of Lu Zheng cliff on earth is the ultimate of human appearance and temperament. Lu Zhengya can be restored Although she only glanced at it in a hurry and said a word, Jin Li also had to admit that Xiao Zilu didn''t talk big. Jinli has been in the heaven for thousands of years. What Xiansheng has seen is that it has no equal. She was holding her face, but she was on Lu Zhengya who was recovering her true body Love at first sight. But this kind of thing, do not need to tell each other now. In case the little guy blows. - 4 changes. See you later. Chapter 645 She pointed to the wooden Lu Zheng cliff and asked, "what are you doing as a person?" Wait. She glared, "you don''t want to?" Use this wood instead of real people? The cub Lu looks at the wood Lu and asks, "you say, he doesn''t look like it?" "Jin Li nodded:" like Just look at the appearance, it''s true. Just like. The cub land reached out to the wood land again, and a ray of light fell into the wood land''s body. That''s it. Woodland is alive. He had a look in his eyes and people moved. Jin Li looks at him and turns around, looking at herself. She gently pulls up a smile: "Jin Li, I miss you so much." Jin Li took a look at him for a few seconds, turned around and patted Lu''s head. "Don''t let him say that. I don''t like it." "Why?" The cub Lu doesn''t understand, "isn''t that what he looks like when he faces you?" "But the man who said that to me with this face now is a liar." Jin Li sighed. After sighing, she looked at the baby Lu and said, "why do I tell you this? You''re a kid, and you don''t understand. " Cub Lu: "..." "I am three thousand years old," he said discontentedly. "According to the human algorithm of the world, I am an immortal ancestor." Jin Li chuckles: "you also know that this is human algorithm. You are not human. According to your age, when you are just weaned, children should look like children. " Cub Lu: "..." Concerning dignity, he stressed: "we don''t need to drink milk!" Since he was born, he has inherited the memory, inherited the magic power, hunted, cared for by the heaven, and cared for by many other gods, such as Taotie Jain, who is much bigger than him, which is enough to live a good life. It''s not a weaned kid. Jin Li coaxes him: "yes, Lu Zhengya is a very powerful beast, not a kid." Cub Lu: "..." This perfunctory tone, a listen to do not care. But since she''s her girlfriend, forget it. Don''t worry about her. "I''m very generous," he thought. He pointed to Lu Zhengya sitting on the sofa: "although you can recognize it, those ordinary people can''t see through my magic. Just let him clarify. What did I have with him Yes, take a video to clarify the relationship. Is that all right? " "Jin Li nodded:" that line, you log in a micro blog account, clarify it, I also reply to netizens Cub Lu: "OK." "But I don''t know how to play this cell phone. Please show me." He said. Jin Li said there was no problem. Cub Lu takes out his cell phone. There is no lock screen password for the boss''s personal mobile phone - because no one can see the existence of this mobile phone except himself. Jin Li takes her mobile phone and teaches him: "this is Weibo. Click in It''s automatic login without password, just Well? " Her hands were frozen. Because the personal home page on the screen is not the high cold Lu Zhengya with personal certification. It''s an account with ID [LZY Aijin pear]. LZY, Lu Zhengya? Trumpet? Lu Zhengya even has a microblog? Jin Li is a little curious. Her fingers moved and the page slipped. The most recent one is a reply: "the brain stump will disperse!"! Jinli people''s good heart fairy doesn''t accept refutation! ] Chapter 646 Jin Li''s heart moved. She continued to turn down. This trumpet, in addition to the occasional break, almost every day will send a similar dynamic [today is also a day like Koi]. Then, he will spread rumors and praise him in all kinds of micro blogs related to Jinli. Will be torn with the black, although not very can curse, the tone is serious terrible. No matter who sees this account, they will think it''s Jinli''s loyal powder. It''s not that old at first sight. Who would have thought that the person behind this account would be a recognized, noble and cool boss? Cub Lu doesn''t know much about Weibo, and doesn''t worry about it. Seeing that she has been serious about her mobile phone, he asks her, "what''s the matter? Not yet? " Jin Li looks back at him and smiles brightly: "it''s OK to see something fun. This looks like your trumpet. I''ll switch accounts. " "Well." Baby Lu nodded. Jinli clicks to switch accounts. When switching accounts, she sees that Lu Zhengya has more than one small account. She''s not in charge for the moment. She''s switched to the official large-scale. Hand the mobile phone to Xiao Lu: "that''s it. Just say what you want to say here." Cub Lu finds this troublesome. He asked Jin Li to take a video for himself. The video content is simple. A cold and handsome little Zhengtai solemnly said, "I''m not the son of Lu Zhengya." No more. It goes well with his cold face. Then, the camera is aimed at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya also looked at the camera with a cold look: "I have no illegitimate child. In the past 20 years of my life, there has never been any woman who can give birth to my child. Please don''t speculate. I like Jin Li, and I will only like her in my whole life. " Turn off the video, Jin Li is a little surprised. The previous denial was negotiated by the two, but the latter one She didn''t say that it was xiaozilu''s decision. She asked xiaoxiaolu and xiaoxiaolu coughed: "this, reincarnated me, I really like you very much. It''s no mistake that I let him say that!" He doesn''t have any selfish feelings. Jin Li doesn''t expose him either. She tweeted two videos together. Not surprisingly, as soon as the video was released, it was flooded with comments. Baby Lu is too lazy to read the comments. Jin Li is not busy with her comments, but takes out her mobile phone, forwards Lu Zhengya''s news and sends a comparison Mei The expression of. So, the fans who pay attention to Jinli also explode. [mom! Lu''s father''s response was always swift and awesome. Before those who taunt and swear, what face did they face? What about the face? ] [it''s true that vuvuo has been holding back from saying his words. Dad Lu didn''t let us down. Yali party is locked! ] [wow, the photos before are not very clear. In this video, the small Zhengtai is too beautiful, right? Kneel for the way out! If it''s going to be a few years longer, it''s going to be a big harvest! ] [although there is a denial of going on the stage in person, the two people in the video really seem to be! To say that father and son are too much is like a person! ] agree Although it''s a big talk, I feel like this kid is Lu dada, the real version of the high configuration version ] * there is a lot of discussion on the Internet. Jin Li and Xiao Lu don''t pay much attention to it. The baby Lu really doesn''t care about these mortals. Jin Li is waiting for the arrival of the night. - Master bully''s small size, online drop horse. 6 change. I''ll see you later. Chapter 647 Usually, time passes quickly. But when you really want it to go faster, it will feel extra long every second. Jin Li thinks so now. She held her fingers and waited. The night finally came. It seems that the cub Lu knows her mind and doesn''t go to his room. He is not happy to sit on the sofa with a straight face. "You want to see him." He said definitely. Jin Li stretches her hand to one side and leans on the cushion on the sofa. "Who is he?" she squinted at the cub The cub Lu "hum" A: "at night I." He is quite clear now. The day''s self is totally different from the night''s. According to Jin Li, in the evening, I have a complete memory of myself. At night, he knows what happens during the day. But he had no idea what he was like or how big he was. Think about it very angry! Jin Li didn''t want to fool him either. She nodded: "I have something to ask him." It''s something to ask, not "to see him.". Xiaoqilu does not deny that he has been flattered by this statement. He tried to sit on the sofa and stare at the other one to wake up later. But after all, it''s not worth the body''s instinct. Jin Li looks at this small head and starts to sleep on the sofa. He fell asleep. Jin Li goes over and starts to call out the name of Lu Zhengya. However, the sleeping little Zhengtai doesn''t seem to be able to wake up in the normal way. Jin Li thought about it, didn''t shout again. She took out her mobile phone and played a little game to kill time, waiting for Lu Zhengya to wake up. She waited for about half an hour. The man on the sofa opened his eyes. Still a little boy of seven or eight years old, but as soon as the silver gray eyes opened, Jin Li knew that the Lu Zhengya she was waiting for had recovered. He was obviously a little surprised that he would wake up on the sofa, but it only lasted for two seconds, and then it became: "..." He thought of what he had done in the day that only the cubs remembered. Because of a micro blog, it exposed the small account. Lu Zhengya: now I''m a changed person. Can I cross the border? But he didn''t get the chance. Because Jin Li has looked at him and smiled. "Come on, sit here." She took a picture of where she was. Lu Zhengya glances at her. Her other hand is playing with her own personal mobile phone. Belonging to Lu Zhengya, all the little secrets are in this small mobile phone. He walked slowly, sat next to Jinli and waited for the public punishment. Jin Li didn''t waste time either. She points on her mobile phone and hands it to him: "when I tweet in the daytime, I accidentally see your trumpet, you know?" Lu Zhengya nods in silence. Jin Li squints at him: "I can''t see it. Mr. Lu, who is very cold, still has it in private Well, it''s unrestrained. " When confronted with the sprayer, those who express their love to the fairy are all quite unrestrained. Lu Zhengya probably gave up on his own. Hearing this, he didn''t explain. He broke the jar and said, "Gao Leng is for others. I can''t get up on you, Jin Li. If not for fear of scaring you, I...... " His silver gray eyes were shining, he took Jin Li''s hand and put it in his heart: "the passion in this is enough to melt you." - 7. Ask for a monthly recommendation ticket. Good night, Momo Chapter 648 It''s really a sensational confession. If the adult Lu Zhengya said it, he would easily capture any woman''s heart. But Lu Zhengya forgot that he is not a tall and handsome adult Lu Zhengya, but a cub who looks no more than seven or eight years old. Advertising effect -100000. Of course, this is not the most critical point. The most important thing is that what he is sitting opposite is a fairy who can never be measured by common sense. Hearing this sincere confession from the bully, Jin Li''s first reaction was to suddenly pull her hand away and look Alert: "what are you doing to melt me?" Lu Zhengya: "..." His frustrated forehead: "well, what do you want to ask, please ask." Jin Li shook her mobile phone and said, "I saw your small account by accident. I only saw a little bit of the content of the login small account. I didn''t see the rest, so can you tell me how many trumpets do you have? " She''s a fairy who respects other people''s privacy. Lu Zhengya: "..." He thought that the content of the mobile phone had been read by Jinli, so he just gave up. So, the fact is, Jin Li didn''t read it at all. So, the result of the matter will become, in the face of Jin Li public punishment? There is some difficulty between his looks: "otherwise, you can watch it together tomorrow in the daytime." I don''t have memory during the day, so I won''t be so embarrassed. However, Jinli has been waiting for so long to wait for the evening. How can she let it go easily. "No way." She said smilingly, "I''m just waiting for you to tell me." Lu Zhengya looks up at Jin Li. He saw persistence in Jinli''s eyes. The bully backed down. He took over his cell phone and clicked on his microblog: "just four trumpets." The division of labor is quite clear. A trumpet is mainly used as a confession. A trumpet mixes with the fans of Jinli, and pays attention to the fans'' trends at any time. A small professional spit, pull hatred countless. And one more Jin Li is sitting beside him, listening carefully and laughing, occasionally watching some of the comments on Weibo. It''s strange to see him stop suddenly: "there''s another one. What''s it for? Hey, don''t block your hand, show me? " Lu Zhengya holds on to his mobile phone and says in a small voice," the last trumpet is my diary. " It''s full of my yearning and longing for you. Jin Li is stunned. She blinked and probably guessed something. "Cough." She gave a dry cough. "If it''s not convenient, I won''t watch it." She said, she took back her hand and expressed her position with her actions. As soon as she gave in, Lu Zhengya felt more comfortable. "Nothing can''t be seen." He said freely, "you''ve read all the trumpets. It''s nothing to read a mood diary." He hands the mobile phone to Jin Li: "look." Jin Li hesitated to take over the mobile phone, but she couldn''t bear to be curious and ordered in. This number of micro blog unexpectedly hurried. There are no albums, no likes to forward, and no people to spray. Only one, or simple or long, as Lu Zhengya said, mood diary. The latest one was a week ago, when they were still in the kingdom of the sun: [I had a terrible accident today, but I was able to sleep in her room thanks to good luck. ] Chapter 649 Obviously, the diary comes according to time. She slid her fingers down, all the way down. The first micro blog. [on June 30, after work, I was bored to see her reality show. My vision was really good. No matter where she was, she was the most dazzling one. ] [on July 1, isn''t that bigger stone really fake? ] [on July 3, the beloved star was returned. I don''t know what she likes. ]On July 10, Bai Yan asked several chefs from different cuisines to come. It turned out that I had a day to learn cooking skills for a woman. But it''s not bad, but I''m looking forward to it. ] [on July 13, I bought this property and can be a neighbor with her] [on July 17, I dreamed of her for the first time. She was so lovely in my dream. The key is that she liked me in my dream. ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li looks down all the way. Lu Zhengya''s diary is not gorgeous and complicated, but simple and direct. But in this way, his mood is also revealed intuitively in these records. From exclusion to liking to pursuing. Lu Zhengya, who is sitting on one side, looks very calm, but from time to time he secretly looks at Jin Li''s face and betrays her. What would she think? Think I''m stupid? Or a little touched? Lu Zhengya''s mind is full of thoughts, waiting for Jin Li to speak. Jin Li will soon finish reading these mood diaries. She put down her mobile phone and looked at Lu Zhengya on her side: "so, you thought about me so early?" Lu Zhengya said softly, "I have never, ever concealed myself in front of you." Jinli is surprised. It''s right to think about it carefully. It seems that Lu Zhengya hasn''t concealed his interest in himself since he met for the first time. However, at that time, the little fairy, all her mind was on how to return to the heaven, and she didn''t care about this human being. Therefore, of course, it is impossible to care about his mind. Jin Li thought about the contents of the mobile phone, couldn''t help rubbing her face, and smiled: "to be honest, I read it, and I was moved." She looked at Lu Zhengya very seriously: "there was someone who secretly liked me for so long." In fact, that is to say, Lu Zhengya''s figure is already in her heart, and she will be moved by him. If Lu Zhengya''s mood records were seen before the little fairy liked him a little bit, Jin Li would not be moved, but not at ease. What''s the intention of human beings to pay so much attention to the little fairy fish? However, no matter what, the result is good for hegemonic. Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief and quickly gained the advantage for himself: "so, can ex boyfriend become boyfriend again?" Jin Li is stunned. He said something casually that day. Does he still remember? She smiled, and then in Lu Zhengya''s expectant eyes, she picked up the fragrant little Zhengtai and gave him a kiss on the face. -- and then in the happy eyes of Lu Zhengya, smiling Shake your head: "no way. When you get back to your real body, come and talk to me about this topic." Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li held out a finger and shook her head: "I don''t want to fall in love with a 3000 year old child." Lu Zhengya: "..." No more salted fish. It''s time to study if you can recover quickly. - 2 change. See you in the evening. Chapter 650 After reading the microblog, Lu Zhengya was relieved. But that''s not all. Jin Li moves her hand to the position of the album. Lu Zhengya suddenly became nervous. He blinked at Jin Li. "May I see it?" Jin Li asked him. Lu Zhengya: " Yes. " Can he say no? You can''t just refuse. If you refuse, you can''t be happy. If the fairy is not happy, he will be sad. Forget it. He abandoned himself and watched Jinli open the album. Nothing unexpected. Jin Li sees a lot of own. Still photos, official publicity photos, life photos. Most of the brocade pears are familiar with each other. They are all posted on her own microblog. There are many refined pictures that are publicized by the government. Lu Zheng cliff unexpectedly one by one, all preserved? Besides these, there are a few life photos. The pear in these photos, without the "advanced sense" refined, becomes daily and fresh. These are probably Lu Zhengya''s own private goods. "I don''t know when I took so many of my photos secretly," Jin Li asked as she flipped over Lu Zhengya immediately clarified himself: "I have not followed you, nor any meaning of peeping into privacy, I am That is... " "Can''t help it?" Jin Li said it for him. Lu Zhengya: " Yes. " I can''t help it. Every aspect of her looks is very beautiful, and she wants to Keep in mind that there is a point in the heart that you don''t want to miss. I can''t believe it''s so straightforward. Jinli is surprised: "you look like now. If you are seen by your fans, you must take off the powder." Lu Zhengya also has a large group of fans on Weibo, which is no worse than the ordinary small fresh meat. His fans boasted of his "rare delicacy and masculinity", his "aristocratic aloofness and reserve" and "natural king". Many fans eat Lu Zhengya''s high cold ascetic facilities. No one will know that in their mind, the cold emperor, like a fool, will do for a woman what he could not have done. Hearing Jin Li''s words, Lu Zhengya didn''t care a bit: "when you take off the powder, you take off the powder. What they like is not me, but a shell called Lu Zhengya." And "Only you can see me like this." Said Lu Zhengya. He never pretends to be cold. But after meeting Jinli, the ice melted into a colorless flame, which made him crazy. After reading the album, Jin Li asked, "is there anything else I don''t know in the mobile phone?" Lu Zheng cliff low head: "yes." So Jin Li, at his beckon, clicked on a certain video software, in the favorites, more than 700 videos. It''s neat. It''s all from CP powder of Yali pear. Lu Zhengya''s appearance on the Internet is not much, and his photos are even less. He can turn them out to be a fan of video, which is absolutely true love. These more than 700 videos can be found in the whole network. The CP clips of all the two people, no matter how cool, are there. Lu Zhengya gave a reward of 10000 yuan to every grandma as encouragement, and the fans were still confused and didn''t know what happened. Except for CP video. And the same culture. This is the comparison Something about that Cough. A few G''s worth of bags. All kinds of short stories, derivative articles from the same person, forum style As we all know, in the same person, many contents are Not so harmonious. Chapter 651 When Jin Li reaches out to open those bags, Lu Zhengya She was quickly stopped. "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya said politely to the puzzled eyes of the other party: "there are some entertainment circles and Humanities in it. Many authors are students. The writing is not very good. You''d better not look at it." "I can see that you are lying to me for this reason." Jin Li said definitely. Lu Zhengya: "..." "But..." Jin Li doesn''t really open. She returned her mobile phone to Lu Zhengya: "since you don''t want me to watch it, there must be your reason, then I won''t watch it." Lu Zhengya was relieved in his heart. Just don''t look. Jin Li took a look at the time. It''s not early for such a toss. She said, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s bedtime. Go to the bathroom and go to bed early. " No matter what is inside, at least now Lu Zhengya looks like a child of seven or eight years old. Let him stay up late, Jin Li is really a bit embarrassed. Lu Zhengya thought about it and picked up his mobile phone and went out. Looking at his back, Jin Li is a little surprised: eh? Did you go to the guest room like this today? It''s not like Lu Zhengya at all. However, this is not the case. Lu Zhengya goes out and makes two phone calls. At eleven o''clock, many people have gone to bed. But it doesn''t include those who are drunk and dreamy - for example, his two brothers who like to spend a lot of time. "Hello? Little brother, call me back when it''s so late? " It''s noisy on the opposite side. I want to know it''s not in a proper place. Lu Zhengya''s instinctive rejection of such noisy places mixed with fish and dragons, and where the air is still stagnant. When he opened his mouth, his tender voice had automatically become the voice of an adult Lu Zhengya. He said coldly: "you suggest on the microblog that the child is my illegitimate son. How dare you? Big brother. " The man in the opposite side was shocked by the color. He pushed away the nearby beauty and went to the corner of a remote place. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about? What suggests illegitimate children? I''m just responding to those netizens. That child is not a relative of our family. " Lu Zhengya sneers: "is not, only you know." On the face of the leader of Lu''s family, there was a happy smile. He felt that Lu Zhengya couldn''t help himself. But before he was satisfied with his words, Lu Zhengya began again: "besides, is it important to be with or not?" He said one by one: "brother, do you know where Dad is now? Isn''t that enough to wake you up? I don''t think you have a mind, so you just don''t have a mind. I''ll put up with you once more. An an Fen is holding the share dividend in front of your Lu family. He plays around with a lot of wine, whatever you like. Just one thing, put away the smart ones you think you are proud of. Otherwise, I am too busy to be filial in front of my father. As the eldest son, you should serve me personally! " Lu''s eldest brother, Ji Lingling, shuddered. He had an ugly smile on his lips: "look what you said, eldest brother said unintentionally. Our family, brothers and relatives, don''t we have so many twists and turns in mind? I...... " Lu Zhengya''s cold face: "I don''t need to say that, just remember my brother''s words." He hung up the phone and called Lu''s second son again. He repeated the same words. - 4 changes. See you later. Chapter 652 Lu Zhengya knew that the faces of the two brothers would be ugly after they were hung up. But what does it have to do with him? When he did not restore his memory, these two were only strangers with blood relationship to him. As for now, let alone - he thought of his own past, more than 20 years of experience in the world, but a dream. Hang up the phone, Lu Zhengya goes to the guest room to take a bath and wash himself. After making himself fragrant, he quietly goes to Jin Li''s room. She did sleep. Small silver balls quietly jump into bed. This time it was much better than last night. Jin Li didn''t wake up. Even when the little beast came to her, she put her arm around her and held it loose in her arms. The small silver grey ball has bright eyes. He gently hooks the sleepiness of Jinli with his small claws and sleeps happily. The next day. Jin Li gives Lu Zhengya a task: as a boss, he has to go to work. Before this topic, although Lu Zhengya was a little flustered, he was not surprised. He pulled the sleeve of Jin Li and asked her to accompany him. Jin Li didn''t plan to let Lu Zhengya go to the company alone - he doesn''t know anything now. So, in the early morning, Lu Zhengya''s driver looked at his husband with Miss Jinli and a young master who looked like his own husband. This Would you like to take Miss Jinli and this young master to the company? What is this operation? The driver was at a loss, but he didn''t dare to ask. After all, he is just a driver. Soon it was Lu''s. As expected, Lu Zhengya shocked all employees of Lu''s headquarters with a big one and a small one, just like a three member family. A family of three Ah no, just after three people got into the elevator, the news exploded in every small group of Lu''s headquarters. [the collective wealth of marketing department]: [are the performance of both sides up to standard]: important news! Big news! Mr. Lu took Miss Jinli and the young master who had popped out on Weibo to enter the company! [a ye]:??? You''re not kidding, are you? How could President Lu bring someone to the company? Assistant Xu: no kidding. I saw it, too. Ah, ah, beautiful pear! [muzili]: is this a public identification? Jin Li is going to be our landlady? [Shuangshuang]: Jinli will become the landlady of Lu family. Isn''t that a fact we have long recognized? Apart from her, I have never seen Mr. Lu treat others with a different eye. ¡¾¡£ ]I''m more curious about the identity of the young master. Mr. Lu said it wasn''t a son. Who would it be? *After entering the office, Lu Zhengya of wood sat on the office chair. He is so sitting and powerful that he can really scare people. "Jin Li whispered:" today to such a encounter, rumors will never stop Lu Zhengya, a young boy, sits on a high stool and shakes his legs: "what gossip can''t stop?" Jin Li holds her finger: "I guess it''s just some. I''m here to show my real girlfriend''s status. Or, we have a formal and open relationship. I''ve been recognized by Lu Jia In a word, the media of mankind, especially like to write such nonsense gossip of other people''s home. " "The key is." Jin Li added, "most of the gossip reported is still fake." It''s annoying. Chapter 653 The cub Lu Zheng cliff frowned and said naturally, "then let them shut up." It turns out that even if the president loses his memory, he is also a president. See how simple and powerful the proposed plan is. Jin Li chuckled: "it''s not that easy. They rely on these gossip to eat. " Lu Zhengya, the cub, was even more puzzled: "you don''t mean that these journalists and paparazzi are also working in the company. Do you want to get paid?" Jin Li nodded, "that''s right." "That''s not easy." "I''ll just buy their company," said the cub landlords. What they will send in the future will be approved by me. " Jin Li: "..." She gazed at Lu Zhengya with a new look, and felt that even if she lost her memory, even if she was just a baby, the idea of the general manager was still the idea of the general manager. By the way, she reflected on herself: why hasn''t she ever thought about it like this. She thought about it and thought that it was probably due to the natural conditions and the environment. She is well protected by the heavenly father. I didn''t fight for anything, and I didn''t bother to calculate anything. Shunfeng and Shunshui never lack love to grow up. No matter people or immortals, they can probably have a good temper. She shook her head: "well, people are just a job, as long as they don''t maliciously smear and splash dirty water, whatever. We are not destined to stay in this world for a long time. Why bother to break the rules of other people''s industries? " Lu Zhengya looks at her and feels that her girlfriend is too soft. Tut, if she had not been protected by heaven, she would have been bullied. Forget it. After all, I''d better pay more attention to her. After all, it''s my girlfriend. I want to watch her and not let her be cheated and wronged. * Jin Li is right to guess. In the morning, she went to work with Lu Zhengya. Before lunchtime, there was a news on her microblog that "Jin Li followed Mr. Lu to Lu''s family, suspected of announcing the status of a real girlfriend". Not only this time, but also Lu Zhengya. Today, however, his identity has changed: Lao laizi, a cousin of Lu''s immigrant cousin, and Lu Zhengya are cousins. This is what Lu Zhengya said to his two brothers last night. He gave the cub version his own identity. Two brothers: why didn''t I know that the old man had a cousin? Isn''t this wuzhongsheng too coquettish? Lu Zheng Ya was not so lazy as to make complaints about his Tucao, and he turned from his son to his younger brother. With the complete information and news "painstakingly" and "checked out" by journalists, and with the "testimony" of Lu''s family, the identity of Lu Zhengya, the cub, is firmly arranged. Fans are also satisfied: sure enough, Dad Lu is not the kind of bastard who pretends to be the scum of deep love. CP party is complete, and I can eat Yali for another 10000 years! Everything seems to be going well. In addition, Lu Zhengya''s office was knocked out more than ten times by the heads of all departments throughout the morning. These people are usually busy as dogs. Almost all the errands are run by assistants. They are almost the person in charge of video or telephone contact with their boss. Today, they are engaged to harass them all the time. Oh no, they come to ask for advice from Lu Zhengya. I can''t even see Jin Li sitting beside and rowing with her. Why do you always look at us when you come to ask for advice? - 6. Good night. Please ask for a ticket Mei ¡« Chapter 654 Knock knock knock knock. Another capable woman in a professional dress walked into the office. "Mr. Lu, this is the latest in the personnel department..." The middle-aged woman with delicate make-up said the content in an orderly way, but her eyes kept glancing at Jinli and xiaoqilu. Jin Li: "..." Cub Lu: "..." Baby Lu is a little tired. He doesn''t like to be surrounded by these human beings as a rare object. He snorted in his heart. The personnel manager saw that the president sitting in front of him raised his head and stared at himself coldly. "Our personnel department Well... " Being stared at by the sharp eyes, she suddenly got stuck. wood cold and ice openings: "personnel department is very idle?" Manager: " It''s over! President Lu sees my mind. President Lu is not happy. What should I do? She bowed her head respectfully and waited for Lu Zheng cliff to continue to instruct. However, Lu Zhengya said that and then he shut up. This made her even more afraid. However, the HR manager is also an excellent person. He probably understands that Mr. Lu is bothered by himself. Without saying a word, she made an excuse and went straight away. When the personnel manager left, Jin Li looked at the cub Lu in surprise and said, "you''ve just been very good." "This little thing is nothing," said Lu proudly Jin Li: "since that is the case, I am relieved." Cub Lu: "what Jinli sighed: "it''s boring to stay in the company. Since you can handle the company''s affairs by yourself, you can come tomorrow." Cub Lu: "???" Wait! Is that how you feel about me? I''m just a 3000 year old baby. However, the little fairy fish is a little fairy fish with feelings, so the three thousand year old baby can''t move her. The next day, Jin Li coldly and mercilessly refused the request of xiaoxiaolu and let him go to work alone. Because he was rejected by his girlfriend, xiaoxiaolu was in a bad mood. He is in a bad mood. The wood land he has made looks more frightening. Therefore, Lu''s headquarters quietly spread a message: the president is in a bad mood because his girlfriend doesn''t accompany him to work. Think about this rumor. It''s really like that. *Where did Jin Li go the next day? She went to the sue''s. After all, this is her current nominal parents'' home. The key is that Su''s family, Su''s father, Su''s mother and Su Hexiang are all very nice. As soon as she went to Su''s house, she was pulled by three members of the family and asked about it for a long time. Mother Su asked a lot of questions about what she was doing and how she was doing. After a long time, she carefully asked the key point in her heart: "you and the Lu family?" When learning about Jinli and Lu Zhengya, Su''s mother and father are not happy to have their daughter climb to the top. The Su family itself is not bad. Although it can not be compared with the land family in terms of power and wealth, it has a lot of strong connotation. In fact, Su''s father and mother hope Jin Li can find a man who is a little more ordinary. In this way, Jinli is more able to hold each other without being eaten to death. Step back to say, in case, in case later, the other side let Jinli be wronged, they can also support their daughter. Can the object be changed to Lu Zhengya? Looking at the heartless appearance of Jinli, mother Su asked tentatively, "how are you feeling with him?" Jin Li thought about it and nodded, "it''s very good." Chapter 655 "Do you like him?" There was no hesitation. Jin Li nodded again: "I like it. Lu Zhengya is my favorite person in the world." Mother Su sighed. Jinli is a person who can''t hide her mind. She said she likes it, so she must like it very much. "Then, does he like you?" She asked again. Then she smiled herself. Of course, I like it. If I don''t like it, how can I post those valuable things on Weibo as Lu Zhengya. "I''ve heard that there seems to be a slight word in his family?" Jin Li answers first, so she is always optimistic and supportive of love. Mentioning this, mother Su said again: "recently Xiangxiang doesn''t know what''s wrong. She is very worried." Yeah? Jin Li blinks: "Su Su will have something to worry about?" This one is really strange. In the heart of Jinli, Suhexiang is the top class of human nature. She is excellent, decisive, knows what she wants, and has been working for it. Such a person has always arranged his life very clearly, and rarely has a time of negative confusion. So, she will have something on her mind, which surprised Jin Li. Mother Su nodded: "she......" There was some hesitation in her tone, and a faint smile in her voice: "you make friends with her, otherwise, ask her yourself." Let the little girls talk about their own affairs. Chapter 656 At the sight of Su''s mother, Jin Li was relieved. I guess it''s not a bad thing. She went to the small building to find Su Hexiang. Styrax is arranging flowers. She knelt down and sat on the carpet. On the table in front of her was a pink enamel porcelain vase with a delicate flower just cut off. No matter when, she will always have flowers here. Jin Li stood on the edge of the curtain with her head askew and enjoyed the beauty of holding flowers for a while before entering. Su Hexiang looks at her with a smile: "after talking with her mother? I thought she would hold you up for lunch. " Jin Li sat down opposite her, holding her chin and looking at the flowers in the bottle. "Mother Su told me that you''ve been in a bad mood recently and have something on your mind." She said. Su Hexiang is stunned. "I thought my mother would tell you about it, but I didn''t expect you to ask so directly." She said. Jin Li continues to support her cheek: "how else can I ask?" "Yes." Su Hexiang said, "to beat around the Bush is not a pear." She cut the last flower and put it in the vase. After a while, she said, "I like someone." Jin Li doesn''t think it''s as simple as that. She waited for Su Hexiang to continue. However, there is only one sentence to follow. "But he doesn''t like me." Su Hexiang''s love story, condensed down, probably has only one sentence: I like people I don''t like me. Su Hexiang then stopped. She thought Jin Li would say something. I didn''t expect that Jin Li just nodded, but didn''t speak. "Don''t you want to ask me anything?" She asked curiously. Jin Li: "ah? What? You will tell me if you want to say it. If you don''t say it, you don''t want to say it. If I ask, you tell me that you are in a bad mood because of your feelings. " She spread out her hands and looked calm: so what did I ask? Su Hexiang smiled and sighed: "sometimes, you are so transparent and terrible." She shook her head: "there''s nothing to say between him and me. But Jinli, I want to ask you a question. " Jin Li: "well, you ask." Su Hexiang is a little confused: "I like a person so much for the first time, but his attitude is very obvious, and he doesn''t feel for me. You say, do I give up or try again? " Jin Li blinked and asked her, "how do you feel?" Su Hexiang wryly smiled: "I always do things with the principle of life, of course, arrogant turn away, give each other face." Jin Li thought, generally speaking, this kind of beginning will be followed by a turning point. She waited for Su Hexiang to say the latter. Sure enough. Su Hexiang said, "but I, I''m not so happy." She looked at Jin Li and said, "can you understand? I feel that if I miss him, I will never like a person so much again. " Facing Suhexiang''s eyes, Jinli He shook his head sincerely. "I don''t understand that feeling." She said honestly. "In my life, I''m usually only liked so much by others." She said heartlessly. Su Hexiang: "..." Full of melancholy by this sentence made half. She wanted to laugh and was helpless. She stared at Jin Li and said, "be serious!" "I''m seriously answering your questions." Jin Li was stared inexplicably, and a little aggrieved. "But." She said, "if you like him very much and if he has anyone else, you can try." She used her own example: "like Lu Zhengya, she was rejected by me at the beginning. It is by perseverance that he became my boyfriend. " Chapter 657 Su Hexiang knows about it. Because the discerning people around Jinli can see that she and Lu Zhengya are the first ones to move. Having known Jin Li for so long, Su Hexiang never saw her when she was in love. "So what did Mr. Lu do to impress you?" She asked, with a little hope in her mind. "Well, he does a lot of things. But... " Jin Li thought about it carefully. "The most important thing is that he looks good." She said. Su Hexiang: "..." She gave up asking for advice: "OK, what do you want?" Jin Li is not convinced: "you can''t say that." She thought for a moment, and she took a small pendant out of her pocket: "here you are." Su Hexiang took over: "what is this?" Jin Li said with a smile, "happy Fu, wear it, and bless everything." Su Hexiang smiled and didn''t pay much attention: "thank you." Jin Li said: "this talisman can''t make a person who doesn''t like you like you. However, if you are predestined, or he also likes you. It''s a lot less detours for both of you. " Su Hexiang regards this as a good friend''s blessing. She clasped the pendant in her hand: "thank you, Jin Li." Jinli waved: "good luck to you." When she walked out of the building, she still thought: Su Hexiang is a good girl. I hope her love will be smooth. *Jinli is the dinner at Su''s house. At dinner, she received a call. The caller is Lu Zhengya. At this time, Lu Zhengya is still a baby Lu. She got up and went to a secluded place. "Jinli, Jinli!" "I seem to find a way to recover my strength," said the immature voice "Really?" Jin Li was surprised. "Congratulations." It is also good that Lu Zhengya can recover its strength earlier. Jin pear dark rub rub rub thought: perhaps Lu Zheng cliff faster than their own recovery? If he is faster than himself, he doesn''t know if he can bring himself when he meets heaven? Back at the table, her good mood did not hide. "What phone makes you so happy?" asked mother su Jin Li said with a smile, "Lu Zhengya came here." This obviously caused three people to misunderstand. Mother Su and father Su look at each other and see the smile from each other''s eyes. It seems that these two young people have a good relationship. A phone call can make Jin Li so happy. After a period of time, is it possible to discuss with Jinli and let Lu Zhengya come to see it at home? Because of Lu Zhengya''s memory, Jin Li left Su''s home after supper and hurried back home. Lu Zhengya has been waiting for her at home. Seeing Jin Li, his eyes were bright, obviously excited. "What''s the matter?" Jin Li asked him. "When I came home from work, I passed a jewelry store," said Lu Xiaosheng Jewelry store? Jin Li knows. It''s impossible to be indifferent to these bright treasures. "I bought a few gadgets and found something when I was playing in the car," said the cub His silver gray eyes sparkled: "above these jewels, there is wealth. My eyes can see it." The higher the value, the more wealth, the lower the value, the less wealth. What does Jin Li vaguely understand: "so?" "I can absorb the wealth on these things!" said Lu excitedly - 4 changes. See you in the evening Chapter 658 wait a minute. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya with some vigilance: "you said, what about those little things?" Hearing this, Lu Zhengya has a bit of flesh ache. He put his hand into his pocket, touched a few things, spread out his palm and showed it to Jin Li. Jinli can see that there are several rings with exquisite workmanship, two gold rings and a sapphire ring. Why is it vagueness? Because these rings, at the moment, look very dim, look neither beautiful nor shiny. It''s the kind that no one will pick up when they throw it on the road - everyone will think it''s just a poor imitation. Not much better than plastic. Thinking of Lu Zhengya''s "absorbing wealth" before, Jin Li finally understood this defeated son. It''s true that it sucks wealth. After sucking these things, they will be wasted. Jinli is just thinking about the pain of flesh. Lu Zhengya is different. He was ecstatic with heartache. Ecstatic to find a way to recover. Heartache doesn''t have to be said - at the thought of how much treasure will be wasted to restore the power, he felt that he was suffocated by the darkness in front of him. Jin Li looks at his tangled face and comforts him: "it''s OK, isn''t it just to suck some money? You''re the one who needs the least. Especially after you recover, how much will it take. " Lu Zhengya, the cub, sniffed: "mmm." He is very good, said: "I know I don''t know anything now. When I wake up that night, you can discuss with him how to do it." It''s hard for Jinli to feel a little soft. She gently touched his hair: "OK." In the evening, Jin Li saw the complete version of Lu Zhengya. No need to explain Jinli, Lu Zhengya will know the whole situation. Then Jin Li saw that his face was wrinkled. "Suck money? What the hell is this Lu Zheng cliff walked back and forth in the room several times, the whole human flesh eye visible grumpiness. Jin Li reminds him: "it''s not just a little jewelry, you have a treasure house, and this body has countless wealth in the world..." Lu Zhengya exploded: "no, no! My treasure house is full of my treasures! Never lose it! " Jin Li: "..." She thought it was funny: how do you think a 3000 year old baby is more generous? At present, the adult version, which has lived for many years, is becoming more and more stingy. She "Oh" A: "it is absolutely impossible to lose ah? Then you said you could give it all to me. It turned out to be deceiving. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked back at Jin Li and said, "no, it''s not. You want it, I can give it all to you! " It''s true to be stingy. It''s also true to be generous only to Jinli. Jin Li: "then you have given me what you think is your treasure. Now it''s my thing that is defeated." "No way!" At the thought of that scene, Lu Zhengya felt that even breathing was painful. "I can''t get off my hands. It''s cruel, it''s painful. " Jin Li: "..." "She sighed deeply:" then you, continue to think about the way to restore strength Lu Zhengya: "..." No way! We can''t miss this good opportunity. Moreover, he also needs to grow up quickly and chase Jin Li by his face. Lu Zhengya''s face changed several times, and finally decided: "it''s still a loser!" Chapter 659 In the following time, Lu Zhengya and Jin Li made many attempts together. All in all, the conclusion is that we can only absorb the wealth of some specific high-value rare ores and jewelry: for example, gold, silver, diamond, pearl, coral, jade wait. RMB is not good, even worse for houses. Moreover, the more exquisite and valuable it is, the more wealth it contains. "Alas." Lu Zheng cliff sighed, "I thought I had several mines under my name." However, the wealth is also very cunning. The mineral jewelry that has not been processed and polished contains poor wealth, which is not cost-effective at all. In this case -- "buy it." Said Lu Zhengya. He doesn''t need money anyway. Before buying, Jin Li called the Shenjian bureau to explain the matter. After all, if you really buy jewelry and gold on a large scale, it is impossible to escape the eyes and ears of the Shenjian Bureau. It may be more convenient to inform directly in advance. Long Hao who received the call: "..." Fortunately, he had seen Lu Zhengya''s real body, so at this moment, he didn''t think it was too much to hear how he thought about it. It''s normal for you to eat something. He even gave advice: "the Supervision Bureau can help the two people." Longhao doesn''t want to let go of the opportunity to brush the kindness of the emperor. No matter what, the existence of a real beast in Huaguo, guarding the imperial capital (whether intentionally or unintentionally), is a good thing for Huaguo. Jinli and Lu Zhengya think it''s a good deal. After all, the Shenjian bureau is an organization that is going through Minglu road. It is more convenient for them to come than they are sure to. Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything nonsense. He asked Longhao for an address, took out a card from his wallet and stuffed it into the air. It seems that there are water lines in the nihilistic air, and the figure of the card disappears in the water lines. Long Hao on the other side of the phone looked at the black card that appeared in front of him The voice of Zhengtai Lu was recalled on the phone: "this card is not limited. You can remit the purchase from it." Long Hao: " OK. " Hang up. Jin Li excitedly looks at Lu Zhengya for several circles. "Come on, let''s try." Lu Zhengya:? What do you want to try? " Jin Li has reached out to draw a circle in the void, and a door emitting the light and shadow appears in front of them. Lu Zhengya''s face changed: "I don''t need you to give me these things." Jin Li is discontented to see him: "say again, give you, want?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He tried to struggle: "I have money to buy..." Jin Li kneaded on his head: "but I want to see your recovery earlier." Lu Zhengya opens his eyes. Jin Li said with a smile, "I like your appearance. I want to see it earlier, can''t I?" There''s no way to refuse that. And Jin Li said, "you can give me your treasure, and I''d like to share some of my treasure." Before Lu Zhengya spoke, she said, "you can''t refuse!" Lu Zhengya, who hasn''t been able to speak yet: "..." Jin Li proudly hummed, "I will not give it to others even if they want it. Lu Zhengya, if it wasn''t for you, I would not give up. " Lu Zhengya looks at her and sighs. "Then come on." He said. I don''t like it. He had flowers in his heart. - 6. Good night. Good night. The ticket request is urgent ~ Chapter 660 What''s the feeling of watching a pile of jewelry pouring out? Chen Lu can answer on behalf of: if these babies are not about to be destroyed, he will be very happy. Looking at the mountain like treasure in front of him, he felt very satisfied and even wanted to become a prototype and roll inside. Jin Li looks at him with her cheeks, and thinks he''s a little cute. But for her boyfriend''s sake, she decided to be considerate. "Jin Li urged:" you quickly suck money to grow up Lu Zheng cliff nodded. He bent down and grabbed a "stone" in his hand. It is clear that there is a golden mist emerging from the stones and flowing into the body of Lu Zhengya. This golden mist is probably the so-called "wealth gas". It''s no different from the pink and gold energy I absorb. Jin Li thought. But in a few seconds, when Lu Zhengya opened his hand again, the precious stones had completely lost their luster. He looked at his palm with some pain: "at this speed, all the wealth of human body is not enough." Jin Li waved with a bold hand: "don''t be afraid, there is me." Lu Zhengya was moved to look at her: "Jinli, you are so nice." In Chen''s eyes, there is no love more beautiful than sharing treasure with your partner. Jin Li must have loved him in her heart. Yeah! However, he was not moved for more than 10 seconds when he heard Jin Li say again: "I heard that Chen''s ability to collect money is the first in the world, and I don''t know how many treasures he has. These things will be returned to me when they return to heaven. " My brother knows how to settle the account. Even if he is a boyfriend, he will pay back the baby! Lu Zhengya: "..." OK, in the world, there are not many lovers who can freely lend such a large amount of money. And Jin Li said that she would not have given it if she had not been herself. So, she still loves me. After self persuasion, Lu Zhengya looks at the gem mountain on the ground again. "It''s too slow." He said. Jin Li saw his body shape change and changed into the original shape. It seems that the little beast, which is not at all powerful, is cute and cute. It roars like a little milk cat in Jinli''s ear. The little milk cat Oh no, it''s the divine beast Chen who radiates silver light. At the same time, there is a big golden mist on the gem mountain in front of him. The mist seems to be pulled around the little beast like a cloud, covering him like a cloud. Jin Li looks at this scene in surprise. She saw that these golden mists were involved in Lu Zhengya''s body and soon disappeared. The silver gray hair on the cute baby Chen seems to be more dazzling, and A little bit bigger? Jin Li squats down and compares with her hands. It''s not an illusion. She said happily, "you have grown up on Lu Zhengya." Chen Chen doesn''t need to say that she actually knows that he doesn''t need to look at his appearance, and the sense of strength in his body is more real than his appearance. He nodded, "it''s true that wealth can help me recover." At the same time, the two men looked at the pile of gems, and then they were silent. The originally glittering gem mountain has become dim now. These once valuable gems have become worthless stones. Lu Zheng cliff beautiful silver gray eyes suddenly dim down: still heartache. Chapter 661 As the master, Jin Li is more free and easy. As I have said before, she is a generous fairy, especially in the face of their own recognition. She used to give two boxes of baby to Lanting without blinking an eye. Now, such a bunch of babies is nothing. She patted the head of the little beast, and her mind moved. Without saying anything, another pile of treasure appeared out of nothing. "You are a unique beast, can you arrange your face a little? Can we have an atmospheric point? Is this the only thing that makes me feel so sad? " She tried to do ideological work for Lu Zhengya. However, this is a very reasonable words, in the face of a dog, there must be no way to succeed. Lu Zhengya said difficultly, "it''s because of my unique Chen that I can''t get up in the air. Jinli, I don''t have to be stingy. It''s instinct. " When he saw the bright baby, he wanted to take it for himself. In the same way, watching these shiny babies lose their luster will be extremely painful. Jin Li: "..." She decided to change her mind. In a flash of silver, she showed her beautiful big tail. The little beast''s eyes brightened. "Jin Li said:" in this way, you suck a bunch of baby, I will, I will touch my tail for you Lu Zhengya''s eyes brightened. "Really?" Jin Li nodded generously: "really." Lu Zhengya asked again, "have you ever touched your tail with any other immortals?" Long tail snapped on the ground, and Jin Li hummed, "how about dreaming? Who dares to touch the fairy''s tail? Lu Zhengya becomes very happy. Looking at the gem mountain again, it suddenly became less painful. *When he carefully reached out his claws to touch the beautiful big tail, Lu Zhengya thought: sure enough, no matter how important the baby is, it''s not as important as Jinli. The fairy is the most important treasure of Chen. How many treasures has Jin Li accumulated in thousands of years? Before that, she had never counted it in detail or thought about it. Those gold and silver beads are always piled up casually by fairies. After hollowing out the jewels of a mountain, Jin Li sat on the bed and sighed. "I knew when I was in heaven, I would have collected more stones." She said. These precious pearls and gems are really worthless in the heaven. Even there are several ancient famous mountains in the heaven, all of which are covered with gold and jade. All the things collected by Jinli were picked up by Jinli when she met her when she was out. More things she didn''t think were good-looking, of course, she wouldn''t take care of them. As a result, there is not enough inventory. Jin Li looks at the person in front of her. It''s a pity to show her hands: "it seems to be gone." In front of her stood a beautiful young man. At the age of about 16 or 17, silver gray long hair falls on the waist, the skin is white, and the eyebrows and eyes are beautiful to the extreme. Anyone who sees him at a glance will be captivated by the soul grabbing beauty. Who could have thought that the famous Chen was such a gorgeous and delicate beauty when he was still in adulthood? He doesn''t look like an ancient beast with amazing fighting power. Instead, he looks more like other races famous for their beautiful and enchanting looks, such as the fox tribe in Qingqiu. Jin Li commented in her heart. However, it did not delay her appreciation of beauty. At first, Jin Li only planned to feed some gems to make Lu Zhengya grow up. However, with the recovery of his strength, he began to grow up and become more and more attractive Jin Li and Jin Li can''t stop at all. - 2 change, see you at night ~ Chapter 662 What is a little gem? What is xiaobaoku? Is it worth a smile from my boyfriend? At the moment, Jin Li is just like a faint monarch who has been dazed by the demon princess. She is full of appreciation for her beauty. #How can my boyfriend look so good? # Yes, at this time, Jinli has completely forgotten the word "ex boyfriend". "Pear." Lu Zhengya gave her a gentle shout. Jin Li returns to her mind from her stupor and answers. Then she saw the beautiful young man squatting down and leaning on his knees like a cat. "Thank you." Young Lu Zhengya said softly. At this moment, Jin Li felt the elation of spring and the acceleration of heart rate, the bumping of deer Wait a minute. Her hand stretched out faster than her consciousness and touched the Long Satin hair of a young man. Feel great! Jin Li looks down at her. She sees her reflection in Lu Zhengya''s eyes. "No need to say thank you." Jin Li said seriously. "For me, it''s much happier to see a beauty like you in front of me every day than to see a useless gem mountain." She bent her eyes. Lu Zhengya hears the words and looks at her from the side: "then, am I still Jinli''s ex boyfriend now?" Jinli is confused. What? Ex boyfriend? What is that? She quickly pulled Lu Zhengya up and sat beside her, very serious: "I declare that you are now my boyfriend again." Everything is expected. Lu Zheng cliff is a smile, unreserved release of their charm. He looks at Jin Li and approaches her gently. The forehead relies on the forehead, snuggles together sweetly. This is beyond the normal safe range of Jinli. Jinli''s body instinctively wants to push him away, so Color makes the mind faint. Just, just can''t get off! "Well, I can do something my boyfriend can do, right?" Lu Zhengya whispered. Jin Li: "ah? What, what... " Her cheek was rubbed by the soft lips. It''s not offensive that it''s warm and hot. "Kiss you." Lu Zhengya said in her ear. The next moment, a hand from behind around her waist, hard, Jin pear whole person soared, fell in a warm embrace. Behind him was the burning chest. This beautiful young man''s body has strength that doesn''t match his appearance. Jin Li has never been so close to people. "Hold you," she said in her ear Jin Li''s subconscious struggle, however, is not so easy to break away from the embrace of Chen, who has recovered most of his strength. "You, you let me go." She said. Lu Zhengya does not understand: "why?" He held Jin Li in another direction, and they looked at each other. His handsome and elegant face is puzzled and aggrieved: "you have said that I am your boyfriend, can''t you let me hug you?" Jin Li: "..." In fact, she didn''t know why she had to jump out. She just felt a little uncomfortable. But now, looking at Lu Zhengya''s aggrieved look, it''s mainly that face. It''s really hard for fish to refuse. Her face changed a little, and finally she gave up: "OK, nothing. You can hold it if you like. " Lu Zhengya laughed, and when Jin Li didn''t react, he came up to kiss her: "I like Jin Li best!" Intoxicated in the smile of the beautiful young man, the little fairy fish fainted and didn''t notice the sly light at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 663 Lu Zhengya didn''t do more, just holding the pear. He is not fully recovered now, and Jin Li does not think of some things she should think of. He had no intention of taking advantage of her at such a time. The night will soon pass. Lu Zhengya is going to become the one that has lost some memory. "I''ll leave something for me during the day," he said Lu Zhengya in the daytime is a 16-7-year-old Lu Zhengya. He has enough strength and discrimination. Lu Zhengya wrote something and banned it. Jin Li wants to see it. Lu Zhengya stands in the way. He smiled at Jin Li and said, "this is my secret. I can''t let you know." "Jin pear shriveled mouth:" do not see do not see Lu Zhengya put the paper on the table and came to kiss Jin Li''s forehead: "well, I''ll see you in the evening." Jin Li blinked: "see you at night." The man standing in front of her closed his eyes and fell softly towards her. Jin Li thought to herself that this cunning guy just fell down after watching herself here, right? Although the heart scolds others cunning, but the hand of Jin Li is very honest to catch Lu Zhengya. After all, such a beautiful face, if it''s broken, it''s more painful. She dragged Lu Zheng cliff and put it on the bed. She sat on the side and thought about things. A lot of things are wrong, thought Jin Li. It''s just Lu Zhengya on earth. Lu Zhengya, who has recovered the immortal memory, is too familiar with himself. The memory of ordinary people should not have such a great impact on immortals. Just think about it. How long does immortals live? Thousands of years don''t know much, but what about ordinary people? A man''s life is no more than decades. How many immortals and gods have gone through the past, and after the return of the gods and souls, the memories of ordinary people in the past ten years are suddenly impacted by the memories of thousands of years. There are also a small number of people who first know the taste of love and who are deeply impressed by it. After recovering the immortal body, they go to reincarnation to find a lover. But that''s just a few. What''s more, most of those people have passed a period of buffer time. Lu Zhengya is unavoidable Is it too natural? Jin Li reasonably suspects that there is something hidden in this. She chose to turn to heavenly father for help. But father Tiandao I don''t want to say anything in a thunderstorm. Jin Li: "..." She beeps in her heart: Daddy, I don''t think you love me as much as before. The thunder in the sea of consciousness is louder. However Heavenly father still doesn''t speak. Jin Li understands. Heaven''s way Dad can''t rely on it. Let''s find out for ourselves. She felt that she didn''t think for a long time. Today''s first ray of light cut through the darkness. It''s dawn. Jin Li subconsciously goes to see the people in bed. Sure enough, the eyelids trembled, a pair of silver gray eyes opened, quietly and she looked up. This is Lu Zhengya in the daytime. "You are Pear Lu Zhengya looked at her for a long time, and then he shouted with some uncertainty. Jin Li picked up her eyebrows: "what? But if I don''t see you in one night, you don''t know me? " As soon as she said this, the young man''s expression on the bed became more confused. "One night No see? " The silver gray boy got up and couldn''t care about the strange environment around him. He went to Jinli and looked at Jinli carefully. He was surprised and surprised when he half heard: "little Koi, when did you grow so big?" - 4 changes. See you late Chapter 664 "Jin Li:" She looked at the young man in front of her and puffed up her face: "although you are my boyfriend now, you can''t be too expansive to be a fairy." Lu Zhengya: " "Boyfriend?" He looks a little queer. It seems complicated and happy: "I''m yours Boyfriend? " Jin Li thought he had no memory of the night, and didn''t know this. The duck, bah, no, it''s the boyfriend who can''t let him fly. She said quickly, "yes! boy friend! You may not remember it, but you can''t hold back! " Lu Zhengya''s look is more strange: "debt?" "How could I have defaulted." He whispered. Jin Li didn''t hear him clearly: "what do you say?" However, Lu Zhengya, who is 16 or 17 years old in appearance, is no longer a good kid to cajole. He held back many questions in his heart, not tangled in his boyfriend''s affair, and asked, "what''s this place? Where is it? Why am I here? " Jin Li still uses a lazy way to put Lu Zhengya''s life experience of more than 20 years in his mind. Then, young Lu Zhengya is even more confused. Why did he have to go through the ordeal? Coming to this world? Besides, why does Jinli come? Besides, he and Jin Li? "By the way!" Jin Li''s eyes brightened, pointing to the table, "there is a divine sense on it, which is left to you by Lu Zhengya with complete memory." She said and whispered, "you don''t want me to see it. It''s stingy." Young Lu Zhengya walked past and easily opened the ban. For a moment, something that Lu Zhengya wanted him to know at night came into his mind. Young Lu Zhengya was stunned for a long time. So, he''s not really that young. He is only in the past, now the body a little accident, memory and physical degradation to this age. So, in the future, so many things happen? Young Lu Zhengya turns back abruptly and looks at Jin Li with burning eyes. He is not Lu Zhengya after countless years, that Lu Zhengya, because he has experienced too much, he is used to carrying himself on his back and hiding in the bottom of his heart. Even if he is excited again, he will not show half of his face. At present, he is still very young, and he is a young man with high spirits. The figure of him was in front of Jin Li. Then, before Jin Li had a reaction, she grabbed her waist and picked up the whole person. "Jin Li:" " She was startled. "What are you doing?" The young Lu Zheng cliff smiled, the silver gray eyes shining: "I am happy, Jinli." Jin Li looks down at him doubtfully. Lu Zhengya looks up at the pear in his arms. Ah, she has grown from such a lovely and charming girl to such a beautiful fairy. "I''m happy, pear." The teenager bent his eyes and repeated, "nice to meet you, girlfriend." Jinli stared at his smile in a daze. Somehow, he felt a little flustered in his heart. He jumped quickly, and his face was also red. "I''ll be happy when I''m high and happy. What do I do for cuddling? Like what? " She taught. Lu Zheng cliff should not only hold her, but also hold her in a circle. Jin Li holds his shoulder and back, and her long hair rises with inertia. She looked at the young man''s happy eyes and eyebrows, and then she laughed. Chapter 665 Compared with today''s teenagers, the adult version of Lu Zhengya, whether it''s the hegemonic general Lu Zhengya of others or Lu Zhengya with all the memories restored, should be much more restrained. Therefore, when Jin Li is with him, Lu Zhengya is usually the one to guide tolerance. It has to be said that it''s very comfortable to be with such people. But, at the same time, there is less youthful spirit and passion. Now, Lu Zhengya has changed into a young man. He didn''t hide his love for Jinli at all. He looked at the stars in her eyes, and the burning emotion seemed to come out. Jinli is the first time to fall in love and feel such enthusiasm for the first time. She was a little flustered. But every time, when she wants to shrink back a little, the youth in front of her will look at her with a confused and injured expression. How can you bear to hurt such a beautiful young man who shows unreserved love to you? Jin Li can''t bear it. Therefore, her retreat is doomed to be unsuccessful. Instead, she gives the youth in front of her a further chance. They were so sticky that they soon arrived at the usual breakfast time. "It''s time to eat. Lanting will call me later." Jin Li gets up. She realized that she hadn''t had a rest all night and couldn''t help but stare at Lu Zhengya. Young Lu Zhengya returned an innocent look. Then he asked, "who is Lanting?" He was imbued with the memory of Lu Zhengya, but he had no impression of Lanting. Jinli has found that there is one thing in common, namely pride, whether it''s xiaozilu, xiaolulu or the night Lu Zhengya. For people who don''t care, or for most people in the world, they are indifferent and don''t want to be with them. The difference is that the younger you are, the more exposed you are. "My life assistant," said Jin Li Jin Li is now a star. This Lu Zheng cliff is remembered. Jin Li washed and changed her clothes. She was just about to open the door. Her action was just a meal. "No, you have to look different." She said to young Lu Zhengya. Young Lu Zhengya: "why?" Jin Li: "yesterday I was a child of seven or eight, today I am sixteen or seventeen. How can I explain to LAN Ting?" Young Lu Zhengya not Yu: "why to explain with her?" Sure enough, that''s another sentence. Jin Li is also too lazy to reason with him. She stares at him and says, "change will not change?" Young Lu Zhengya: "..." He thought about it, and snorted, "kiss me, and I''ll change." Jin Li: "..." You have changed. You didn''t use to be such a rascal. She felt that the man was getting more and more aggressive. Although looking at this face, sometimes it''s nothing to let him, but it can''t always be so unprincipled. Very principled little fairy fish seriously thought in his heart. "No." She said. Young Lu Zhengya looks at her, she looks straight back at the past. They froze for a moment. They stand very close, and Jin Li looks at the beautiful young man''s eyelids in front of her. Because of this movement, the long silver gray eyelashes also move twice. I can''t help but follow her. Jin Li thought to herself: forget it, my boyfriend is still a young man. I''m older than him, so it''s nothing. She was ready to step back, but the other side moved faster than her. A kiss as light as a feather fell on the corner of her lips, accompanied by the complaint of the young people''s intimacy: "well, if you don''t kiss, you won''t kiss. I''ll kiss your head office, right?" - today''s boss is sweet. Vote for Lu Tiantian good night ~ Chapter 666 Jin Li caresses the mouth of the relative and stares at Lu Zhengya. The other side smiled and blinked at her, and her figure changed into Lu Zhengya, a seven or eight year old cub. "Sister." Little Zhengtai looks up at her. Jin Li: "..." Hateful. I tried to cross the border. She snorted, ignored him, opened the door and went out. When they had breakfast, they always thought something was wrong when they saw Lu Zhengya sitting beside Jinli. Maybe her eyes are too obvious. Lu Zhengya looks at her from the side: "what are you looking at?" Lanting is honest: "I think today''s young master doesn''t look very the same as usual." She thought about it and said, "maybe it''s more handsome." Lu Zhengya was surprised at the acuteness of this human being, and was pleased by her words. He smiled and said nothing. After dinner. "You should go to the company," said Jin Li Lu Zhengya looks at her: "don''t you go?" Jin Li shook her head. "I have a job today." She is going to k.d.''s headquarters in Huaguo to sign a contract Jin Li: "what about your work?" Lu Zhengya takes out a piece of wood from his arms and throws it to the ground. The wood Lu Zhengya appears in front of the two people. This looks more natural than the wooden land of the previous few days. Lu Zhengya rushed to him and said, "go to the company and deal with the business for one day." "OK." Wood land said, and then into a light disappeared. "In half an hour," Lu Zhengya "will start from his home and go to the company." Lu Zhengya, looking at Jin Li with a smile, changed himself into a teenager again. He came to pull Jin Li''s hand: "in this way, I can go to work with you." Jin Li looks at him helplessly, succumbs in the eyes of young Shuirun. Go there. There won''t be any problem in the company. Take someone to the company. What is it? LAN Ting, who had also packed up, came out and was stunned to see Lu Zhengya standing beside Jin Li. She looked at each other stupidly, for a long time, then reacted, blushing: "Jinli, who is he?" Then what did you think? I took a look around: "how about the young master?" It''s hard for this girl to remember her baby Lu Zhengya. Jin Li takes a look at Lu Zhengya, which means that you have made your own situation and explain it yourself. Lu Zhengya, who looks like a teenager, is much more cunning. He did not blink and said: "little guy was taken home by cousin, cousin is Lu Zhengya." Cousin, Lu Zhengya? LAN Ting''s dizzy reaction is that the young master seems to be Mr. Lu''s cousin too. This Young Lu Zhengya did not blink an eye and arranged an identity for himself: "I am young Xiaolu''s brother, calling Lu Zhengya a cousin. " Oh! LAN Ting understands. The beautiful young man in front of me is young master Lu''s brother. They are all Mr. Lu''s cousins. My God! What is the immortal gene of Lu family? Originally, I thought Mr. Lu''s family''s beauty was amazing. Unexpectedly, his two cousins were even better! Young master Lu is a very cute little lady with a pink carving and jade carving. Unexpectedly, his brother is more More beautiful! Lanting quickly looked at the young man in front of her and thought her heart was beating. Originally, there were such beautiful people in the world! Chapter 667 Jinli stands on one side and looks at the operation of the young Lu Zhengya who has no middle-aged brother. "We have to go," she urged LAN Ting said, "ah," I''ll drive. " Lu Zhengya stopped her. Lanting: "what "Today, you don''t have to go with us," Lu said Lanting: "what Jin Li also looks at him in surprise. She didn''t say this before. Young Lu Zhengya calmly said: "you are Jinli''s life assistant. Today I will accompany her to sign the contract. I''m here for everything. Let''s take a vacation for you." LAN Ting is a little confused: "but, however, the life assistant has to carry a bag and run errands to buy things. You..." She looked at the noble young man in front of her, and didn''t think that he could do these things. Young Lu Zhengya: "I can." What should Lanting say? Lu Zhengya, a young man, lowered his eyebrows gloomily: "I haven''t seen Jin Li for a long time, and I just want to talk to her more." LAN Ting understands. Oh, I wanted to have more private space with Jin Li. Alas, such a beautiful young man with a light frown is really heartbreaking. She looked at young Lu Zhengya with admiration. She said that she didn''t know how greedy the God was to produce such a perfect creation. She unconsciously followed his words: "go ahead, if you have anything, please call me..." * when the two get on the bus and leave, Lanting still blushes and beats. She went back to her room to lie down, just about to brush her cell phone, and suddenly felt something was wrong. Patting her still red face, she sat down at once. It''s not right! Just now, this beautiful young man is Mr. Lu''s cousin, Mr. Lu''s elder brother. It was previously reported that Mr. Lu''s uncle and his family have always lived abroad. Then why does he know Jin Li? You have a very good feeling? Lanting knocks on her cerebellum pocket melon and gets lost. * on board. Lu Zhengya, who volunteered to be a driver with Lanting, is sitting in the back row with Jin Li. In the driver''s seat was a piece of wood he took out of his pocket. "You deliberately don''t let Lanting follow us. Why?" Asked Jin Li. Originally, LAN Ting signed the contract with Jin Li. Lu Zhengya looked at her, dissatisfied: "is it not enough to have me?" Jin Li: "..." This beautiful boy friend is good everywhere, but he likes to be jealous and coquettish too much. But who makes him look good? It''s fun to have a little temper with a good-looking person. Jin Li thinks she can tolerate it. "It''s not the same," she said patiently. "There will always be some trifles. I can''t walk alone. I need help." Lu Zhengya hums, "I can do it for you, too." When he saw Jin Li, he wanted to say something more. He took a kiss from her. Jin Li closes her mouth and stares at him. Lu Zhengya, a young man, laughed like a cat in the street: "the main thing is, I want to stay alone with Jin Li. If there are people around, in case I want to kiss you, do I have to use the blindfold? It''s a lot of trouble. " Jin Li: "..." She''s in a bit of a mixed mood. This boy friend always feels very clingy. She warned him, "you are my boyfriend''s brother now. You can''t do this outside, or you can''t even wash it." The young Lu Zheng cliff is discontented with a tut. Jin Li stares at him again. "Well, well, I don''t do that in front of outsiders." He compromised. Chapter 668 Jin Li is satisfied. Lu Zhengya: "when there is no one, do you mind me?" Jin Li: "..." * soon arrived at the k.d. headquarters. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya walk into the front desk together. The combination of their high beauty values attracted all the people''s attention along the way. When arriving at the front desk, Jin Li politely said, "Hello, I''m Jin Li. I have an appointment with your director Ansel." The front desk lady suddenly took a breath from the two beautiful faces in front of her. Her strong professionalism made her try to keep calm: "yes, Miss Jinli. Our director has asked, you come to meet her directly in the meeting room. Just a moment, please. " She made a phone call, said two words, smiled and said, "there will be a staff to take you." Jin Li nods. At this time, Lu Zhengya, standing on her side, recovered her cold and dignified appearance, elegant and dignified appearance, matched with a long hair different from that of ordinary people, like an ancient royal family. The receptionist asked in a low voice, "this one..." Lu Zhengya looks up at her. Before the front desk lady takes a breath, she lightly says, "I''m her assistant." Front desk Miss: "..." Assistant? Assistant! Do you work as an assistant? Do your parents want you to be an assistant when they make you so beautiful? ''s receptionist was not aware of the Tucao, and soon make complaints about uniformed staff. "Miss Jinli, and this..." The staff didn''t know Lu Zhengya, and also knew that the director only asked for Jin Li. But Lu Zhengya''s appearance is not like an ordinary person. She looks at Jin Li politely. Jin Li nodded with Lu Zhengya''s words: "my assistant." Staff: "..." She had the same complexities as the receptionist. The meeting room on the 27th floor arrived soon. When the staff took two people to the meeting room, they met a person in the corridor. He is a blonde foreigner with good figure, handsome face, white suit and blue eyes. When he saw Jin Li and Lu Zhengya, he seemed stunned and said something with a smile. Jin Li can''t understand. Lu Zhengya understood, but he looked cold, as if he didn''t hear at all. When the blonde man saw the reaction of the two of them, he thought that they could not understand their words, and he said something quickly with a smile. The staff who led the way for Jin Li was stiff. To be able to work in the k.d. headquarters, even the most ordinary receptionist, the requirements are much higher than those of ordinary white-collar companies. She understood what the gentleman said, which was not a good thing. But she dare not say anything. She is just an ordinary small employee, who can''t afford to offend, who can easily let her lose this job with not low salary. She lowered her head and pretended that she had heard nothing. Jin Li watched the blonde man go over himself and into the elevator. She frowned and asked the staff standing in front of her, "who is he?" Although she couldn''t understand what the man said, she could feel the malice of the man in that moment. Yes, malice. Although when he spoke, he still had a smile on his face. "I don''t know which star or client the company is working with," the staff said in a flurry Looking at the staff like this, Jin Li didn''t say anything. But Lu Zhengya, a pair of eyes indifferent to the elevator one eye, and then do not care about the head back. See you later. Chapter 669 The staff took them to a room, which is probably the meeting room. "Two guests, the director will be here soon." The recovered calm staff said to the two with a smile. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya nod. After confirming that the two guests had no need, the staff poured tea for them and left. There are only two people left in the conference room. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya. "I just heard something from the elevator." Lu Zhengya looks light: "maybe the elevator of this company has been in disrepair for a long time, and there is something wrong with it." Jin Li is curious: "do you understand what he said?" Lu Zhengya looks cold: "I can''t understand." In fact, he understood, just don''t want to let these words stain Jin Li''s ears. Fortunately, Jinli is not very interested in it. She took a look at Lu Zhengya and told him gently, "the world is a little strict with these regulations. Don''t make any big problems." Lu Zhengya looks like "they can manage me". "Lu Zhengya --" OK. Lu Zhengya reluctantly said, "don''t worry, you can''t die." He is a auspicious beast, not a fierce one. He murmured: "fortunately, this guy met me. If brother Taotie, this man is not enough for him to plug his teeth." Jin Li: "..." She has also heard of the reputation of gluttony. Lu Zhengya said: "no, brother Taotie doesn''t eat people. It''s useless. He can''t even serve food." Jin Li: "..." Is your logic a little strange? Just then, the door opened. An elegant lady with blonde hair and blue eyes came in. Seeing the two people sitting on the chair, her green eyes showed amazing expression. Jin Li she knows, another one? Jin Li gets up to say hello to her. She takes a look at her, and Lu Zhengya gets up reluctantly. "Nice to meet you, Miss Jinli." Ansel shakes hands with Jin Li. She is fluent in Huaguo. She looked at Lu Zhengya again. Jin Li looks back at him: "he is..." "Jin Li''s assistant." Lu Zhengya replied lazily. "What?" For a moment, director Ansel wondered if he had not learned his huaguoyu. Otherwise, why do you hear the strange word assistant? How could the young man with elegant appearance and outstanding temperament in front of him look like the noble young master of those ancient families? How could he be an assistant? Lu Zhengya repeated it lazily. Director Ansel: "..." She was shocked and looked at Lu Zhengya several times. But it still matters. In fact, the detailed contract has already been negotiated with sister Qing. Jinli comes here to confirm it and sign it. She looked over the contract and confirmed that there was no problem. She signed her name freely. It''s over. Ansel finally had time to look at Lu Zhengya. "Jin Li, I wonder if your assistant is willing to enter the entertainment circle? I have several famous broker friends in the industry. Your friends are not pure Huaguo people, are they? " Asked Ansel. Obviously, Lu Zhengya''s gray eyes gave her a wrong hint. Lu Zhengya? Entertainment? Jinli is ignorant and forced to look at Lu Zhengya: "it depends on himself." Lu Zheng cliff is not interested in shaking his head: "no intention." Ansel: "..." She did not give up to ask: "with your conditions, the red and the purple are just around the corner. If you don''t want to enter the entertainment circle, do you want to be our spokesperson? " Chapter 670 Endorsement? Lu Zhengya wanted to refuse without hesitation. But he thought of his present situation. Make money. Buy stones. He asked slowly, "how much can I pay for your endorsement?" Ansel was shocked. She seldom saw such a direct person. If another person, she may think that this person is too presumptuous, but Lu Zhengya''s appearance is so amazing that he can always be easily forgiven for his offence. She weighed out a number - a bit too high for a pure newcomer. However, after listening to Lu Zhengya, he said: "..." This is one year''s signing fee, which is only enough to buy two stones of good quality. Two stones, not enough teeth. He shook his head and coldly refused Ansel: "forget it, goodbye." Ansel: "..." She''s right. She saw the repugnance in the young man''s eyes, right? So, how much do you pay for being an assistant? Even despise the money? There are many slots without a mouth. Since people don''t want to, Ansel can''t demand it. Out of love for the beauty, she personally sent two people to the gate of the headquarters - it is worth mentioning that the three people went to the other side of the elevator. When the three men came out, they saw an ambulance whistling away from the door of the headquarters. Ansel: "?" She asked the guard on one side what the situation was. The guard looked at Jin Li and explained in a low voice that there was something wrong with the elevator. A gentleman was trapped in the elevator for more than one to two hours. When he finally came out, he had suffocated. Jin Li takes a look at Lu Zhengya and seems to be surprised that he has let the other side go so easily. It''s almost lunchtime to leave k.d. Jin Li asked Lu Zhengya, "shall we go home or..." "Of course not!" Lu Zhengya quickly took over her words. "Let''s go to have a couple''s lunch, then go to the playground, take a roller coaster, take a Ferris wheel, take a carousel..." Lu Zhengya quickly reported a series of projects. He knew at first that he had a long plan. Jin Li: "..." "It''s something young people like," she said Young Lu Zhengya pulled her sleeve: "human said that this is one of the things lovers must do. I just want to feel it with Jin Li." His eyebrows and eyes are full of expectation and insinuation. Jin Li looks a little soft. The beautiful young man saw the situation, knew that there was hope in his heart, and his eyes were brighter: "you should take a day with me, OK?" He gently leaned against Jinli''s cheek and rubbed: "I know that in the evening, I will think of everything, maybe we will have countless time to experience everything in the future. But Jinli, now I only have the memory of now. I can have your time, you don''t say I also know, not much? " He knows his situation. Unlike Jin Li''s slow accumulation of faith, he only needs enough wealth to quickly recover to his peak strength. One night, he will be able to recover from a seven or eight year old to a sixteen or seventeen year old. Then, most likely, one night later, he will become himself in another period. "Wake up tomorrow, maybe I''m not me." He said in a low voice, looking at Jin Li, "do you think it hurts me?" Chapter 671 Jin Li found that Lu Zhengya in her youth was really a cunning guy. He can easily find her weakness, and know how to make her heartache, make her compromise. "You''re a bad guy." She reached for him and pulled him in the face, hateful said. "Obviously, it''s just a loss of memory. You really think of yourself as an independent personality." She glared at Lu Zhengya. The beautiful young man with beautiful appearance is just smiling. After laughing, he will hold her hand and kiss her in the palm of her hand. "But my little Koi loves me, likes me, knows I played the careful opportunity, or the heart was soft, right?" He took her hand and clasped his fingers. Jin Li didn''t speak or shake her hand. They walked forward hand in hand. "Where are you going?" The boy asked her. "Go to the playground!" said Jin Li The beautiful young man bent his eyes and laughed. They bought tickets and went in. Today is not a holiday. It''s also a perfect way to avoid weekends. There are not many people. A longer project is only ten minutes. Lu Zhengya, a young man, took Jin Li to experience all the projects he planned. They ride the roller coaster together, calming down in the sound of ghosts around them. They sat on the ferris wheel together. At the highest point, the boy kissed her gently at the corner of her mouth. They sat on the carousel together. Lu Zhengya asked for Jin Li''s mobile phone, took a lot of photos for himself and pestered her for a group photo. ¡­¡­ At last, the sky darkened. They took a marshmallow and sat on a bench in the playground. At this time, many high-risk stimulation programs have been closed and there are many fewer people. "Go back?" Asked Jin Li. The boy looked up at the sky. Today''s sky is blue and pure. He can see a few stars that are not obvious. "Wait." He said, looking sideways at Jinli, "I''m very happy today." Jin Li thought about it and licked the marshmallow in her hand. It''s sweet. She nodded, "I''m happy, too." Lu Zhengya, a beautiful young man, looks at Jin Li with a smile: "I will probably not appear here tomorrow. You have to remember me. Don''t forget me this time. " Jin Li is at a loss: "what this time? When did I forget you? " The beautiful young man just looked at her, with bright and burning emotion in his eyes. "I like you very much, Jin Li." He said. "I know," she nodded "I liked you a long time ago." He stressed. Jin Li nodded again: "I know." Lu Zhengya confessed to her long ago. No, you don''t know. Said the boy in his heart. He was leaning against the back of the bench, feeling his consciousness beginning to get a little dim. He knew that he was about to leave. "Can''t forget me again..." In the evening breeze, the sighs of the young man disappeared in the air. It''s so slight that Jin Li doesn''t even notice it. ¡­¡­ "Lu Zhengya?" Jinli''s strange side called out to him and found that the people around him had fallen asleep. She is clear. It seems that Lu Zhengya will be sober at night. They reached out for a street lamp. The light and shadow hit the sleeping face of the beautiful young man, presenting an amazing beauty. Kam pear gazed at him for a long time, until the long lashes trembled, and the people on the bench were about to wake up. She leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. "I will never forget you, my dear young beauty." - 6. Good night ~ Chapter 672 She saw the young man''s eyelids move and slowly opened them. For a moment, all the light was condensed into the eyes containing stars. Lu Zhengya looks at the street lamp on his head, a little suspicious of life. When he was a teenager, would he be so flirtatious? Why do you think that it took me a long time to get close to the 10% strategy progress bar, and I was directly pulled to more than half by him in a day? The tyrant fell into silence. "Lu Zhengya?" The side of Jin pear is biting the marshmallow, calling his name doubtfully. Lu Zhengya looks back at her. "Pear." He called her name seriously. "Jin Li:" At the next moment, the shadow is close, and another person''s breath invades. "Jinli, do you like me or him?" "Jin Li:" What the hell are you talking about? She didn''t speak, but asked with a clear face. Lu Zhengya also thinks this problem is a little silly. Isn''t that all of them? But looking back, he always felt a sense of inexplicability in his heart. I always think that Jin Li has extra good temper and tolerance for herself when she was young. There is a feeling of being green. Lu Zhengya is shivered by this description. It''s just It''s horrible. Jin Li looks at the man in front of her suspiciously. Instead of answering each other''s questions, she looked at him inexplicably: "are you really Lu Zhengya?" Lu Zhengya: " "What makes you think I''m not Lu Zhengya?" Jin Li: "Lu Zhengya, I know, will never ask such stupid questions." Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li got up and said, "OK, I''ve been with you all day, but I''m exhausted. I''m going back. " Lu Zhengya''s eyes are full of expression because of this sentence. Jin Li said she stayed with her all day. The meaning of this sentence is that she regards the young man in the daytime as him? Because of him, she would like to accompany him all day? He laughed at himself. Jin Li glanced at him and said nothing. The big pig''s hoof in love is really unreasonable. How could she like such a stupid man? But for the sake of his face, be stupid. Jin Li thought so, and felt her hand being held. "Why?" She looked back at him. "Shall I carry you out?" Said Lu Zhengya. "Jin Li:" She looked at herself strangely: "my foot is not hurt again, why not go by myself?" Straight women are so terrible. Lu Zhengya has been used to her steel straight, he gently coaxed her: "today we are out to play, to experience the feeling of lovers dating. Those couples come out to play, there is such a period. " Ferris wheel carousel has cotton candy, the last sense of ceremony can not be less. Jin Li: "..." She was eager to refuse. She doesn''t experience this romance very well. But the damned young man in front of her began to look at her with that kind of expectant and pathetic eyes. This is the fish can not refuse the eyes. "Forget it, just be happy. Who makes you look good? " It''s the little fairy fish who has always been bullied by pretty people and never failed to do anything wrong. It''s the first time that she''s planted on other people. When she was picked up by Lu Zheng cliff, she was holding marshmallow in one hand and muttering: "these people are really famous." But After a while - well, the wind tonight is so gentle, and the stars in the night sky are extra bright. The back of Lu Zheng Cliff It''s very comfortable. Chapter 673 Lu Zheng is walking slowly with his fairy on his back. He walked very slowly. When he got out of the playground, the fairy on his back was asleep. As soon as the marshmallow in her hand is loose, it will fall off. Lu Zhengya''s mind moved, and he put it away. There is a weak light, Lu Zheng cliff side head, is two are covering the mouth screaming girls, still holding a mobile phone. Seen by the party concerned, they were obviously a little embarrassed and turned around and ran away. Was photographed. Lu Zhengya is actually happy to be photographed with Jin Li, but now Jin Li is a star. This kind of picture will give her trouble. Alas. He sighed and went to the parking lot with Jinli on his back. The fairy on her back woke up at this moment. She rubbed her eyes and was a little dissatisfied with sleeping like this. From Lu Zheng cliff, Jin Li yawned: "how long have I slept?" Lu Zhengya looked at her bleary eyes and said with a smile, "a little time." "Oh." She is in the passenger seat. Qingyangzi called and said that he had bought a large number of jewels. He asked when he would send them to her. Jinli is surprised: "is the speed so fast?" it''s only one day and one night. Qingyangzi said with a smile: "the normal business is certainly not so fast, but the Shenjian Bureau reported Mr. Lu''s situation to the top. It''s said that it''s the needs of Shenshou, and he didn''t need to give any comments..." In fact, whether it is the Shenjian Bureau or qingyangzi, there are contact information of Lu Zhengya. But they all chose to contact Jinli. Actually, Lu Zhengya was the kind of person who looked cold and hard to deal with. Now it has a layer of animal aura. They are really I dare not call Lu Zhengya. Jin Li understood the meaning of qingyangzi. Huaguo sells Lu Zhengya. She nodded, "right now, as soon as possible." Qingyangzi understood. Hang up, Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya and says, "did you hear my phone?" Lu Zhengya nods. Jin Li is a little happy: "it seems that you should be able to recover soon." Lu Zhengya: "well." Jin Li looks at him strangely: "you don''t look so happy?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "no, I''m very happy." It''s just that all the happiness, compared with being able to meet you again, is not so surprising. The scenery outside the window is flying. Jin Li looks at it with her head on her back. It makes her sleepy. "I''ll sleep for a while." She said. "Well, sleep." Lu Zhengya drove slower. Jin Li leaned back and went to sleep. Hazy, she had a dream. In the dream, she is still a little Koi that spits bubbles in the Tianchi. She shivers and looks at a silver gray beast staring at herself on the bank. That beast looks so fierce. Does he want to eat Koi? Every time the beast looked at her, Jin Li was scared to go down to the bottom of the pool. She ran slowly, and she could see that the beast looked very angry, and seemed to want to reach for her in the water. What a scary fish! ¡­¡­ Jin Li opens her eyes in a daze. This dream is not so friendly. She thought of the beast in her dream, her eyes dangerously fixed on the man around her. Lu Zheng cliff was seen by her heart inexplicable: "what''s the matter?" Jin Li breathes out a breath, one face accuses: "I just had a dream." "I dream of a beast like you, standing by the Tianchi Lake, trying to catch fish to eat." - 2 change. See you in the afternoon Chapter 674 Lu Zhengya: " I don''t know why, I always think this dream sounds a little strange, and there is a feeling of being familiar with fans. He asked quietly, "catch fish? Why fish? " Jin Li shrunk her shoulders, as if she could feel the fear in her dream. "How do I know?" she whispered? Maybe the animal has cat disease. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He made a very interested look: "you say, the beast in the dream is very similar to me? Can you tell me the details? " Jin Li told him all the details she remembered. Lu Zhengya: "..." His face became a little more subtle, and he asked, "Jinli, you said, in a dream, you have not changed your shape, just spit bubbles in the Tianchi Lake?" Brocade pear nods: "right." "The beast that looks very much like Chen doesn''t seem to be an adult, looking at you beside the pool?" Jin Li nodded again, and added, "look at me fiercely!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He pondered and said, "have you ever thought that he looked at you like that because he thought you were particularly beautiful and wanted to play with you?" Jin Li: "ah?" She looked at Lu Zhengya blankly, but she didn''t think about it. Lu Zhengya and her analysis: "you think, a beast very similar to Chen, and his hobby must be very similar to him. What do you like? I like beautiful and shiny things, so when he sees you, he probably really likes you and wants to play with you. " Jin Li: "yes, but he looks so fierce." Lu Zhengya: " It''s not his fault that he was born that way. " He thought in his heart: no wonder, no wonder at the beginning, he had been in Tianchi for so many years, little Koi would not play with him as soon as he saw him. "No." Jin Li looks at him suspiciously. "You are not that beast. How do you know what he is thinking?" Lu Zhengya smiled and said, "what if I was the one in your dream? Jinli, maybe we already knew each other a long time ago? " Jinli frowned and thought for a while, and said definitely, "impossible!" Her memory is complete. She is sure that she doesn''t know anything. Lu Zheng cliff Mou color a dark, smile said: "that should be, is a dream." Along the way, he seemed a little depressed and didn''t speak much. Jin Li looks at him in a bit of a tangle, and doesn''t understand how he suddenly gets upset. When she got off, she called him, "Lu Zhengya." "Well?" Jin Li frowned: "you are in a bad mood now." Lu Zhengya was about to shake his head when Jin Li interrupted him, saying, "don''t lie, I''m sure I feel right." Lu Zhengya opens his mouth, but he doesn''t speak, indicating default. Jin Li asked him, "Why are you in a bad mood?" Lu Zhengya said, because you forget me, but I can''t say anything. Because you won''t believe it. He kept silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jin Li pouted up and speculated on her own: "is it because I dream of you as a very fierce person?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Before he could speak, Jin Li thought she had found the answer. She sighed and patted her boyfriend on the shoulder: "Lu Zhengya, you are a mature one now, can you not be so naive?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li: "forget it. I''ll dream of you as a brave and handsome beast next time. OK?" Chapter 675 Lu Zhengya: "..." So, who is naive? Why do you think I''m angry about this? Lu Zhengya wants to refute, but after thinking about it, he thinks there is nothing to refute. Let her think that. All in all, now that they are reunited, he takes her hand again. Before all, can remember or can not remember, it is not so important. "Get out of the car," he said with a smile Jin Li looks like he is in a good mood. As expected, it''s because of my unhappy dream. Alas, Lu Zhengya is becoming more and more childish. I have to coax him. * as soon as the people from the Supervision Bureau of the gods are coming, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya simply go to Lu Zhengya''s home. The overseers came quickly. It''s said that it''s the people of Shenjian Bureau, that is, Longhao and qingyangzi, two old acquaintances. Lu Zhengya is a matter of Chen. People with intentions can''t hide it, but the recent situation of Lu Zhengya is not suitable for many people to know. Of course, we can''t send two people to get in touch with him. The two people who entered the gate were shocked when they saw Lu Zhengya. Long Hao is OK. He is happy, shocked or angry. He doesn''t see any big changes. Qingyangzi is different. The Taoist priest is a funny guy in a fairy way. He stared at Lu Zhengya in shock: "you You, Mr. Lu? " Mr. Lu used to be an adult man. Later, he became a little lady. Today, he is a beautiful young man again. So do you look like gods at will? Lu Zhengya knows qingyangzi. His brow is raised. Compared with the indifference of his adult appearance, he has two more points of publicity and one more point of disdain for convergence. Instead, he looks fresh and much: "do you have a problem?" Qingyangzi was so excited at this sight that he shook his head: "no, no..." He said to look at Jinli, blessed to the soul, and said happily: "I just think that you look like this now, and look at Jinli Taoist friends, especially matched." Long Hao standing on one side: "..." He looked at qingyangzi in silence, and finally understood why the leader told him to take qingyangzi with him. I still remember that when he said that he could deliver things by himself, his boss patted him on the shoulder and said: "I''m absolutely assured of your ability, Bruce Lee, but We are not only going to send things this time, but we''d better get in touch with each other and win the favor of beasts. " With Long Hao''s reticent character and the face that everyone owes money, the leader is afraid of his going, and his kindness turns into a feud. Facts have proved that it is right to bring qingyangzi. In this sentence, even if you know that the person in front of you has the ingredients of compliment, Lu Zhengya''s mood is also too good to be seen by the naked eye. He took a gentle look at qingyangzi and said, "I remember you sent me back last time. How come you got my fortune and didn''t buy something to try?" Speaking of this, qingyangzi''s eyes are bright: "buy it! Yes! " "What did you win?" Lu Zhengya is careless. Qingyangzi: "scrape, won 20000 yuan!" Lu Zhengya: "..." That''s what you''re doing??? Do you look down on me? He can''t help but raise his voice and point to qingyangzi: "now, immediately, go to the nearest lottery station, don''t talk nonsense, buy a number!" - 4 changes. See you late Chapter 676 Qingyangzi: "what He seemed to be shocked, and a little confused: "what do you mean?" Lu Zhengya doesn''t want to deal with this worthless human. Or Jin Li looked at the old acquaintance like this, kind to mention a sentence: "don''t ask, ask is you want to be rich." The two characters of being rich are like a heart strengthening needle, which has entered the heart of qingyangzi. He finally understood what had happened. He! The 39th generation leader of Maoshan sect, qingyangzi! Get the blessing of the father! Starting from him, Maoshan is finally going to get rid of poverty! "Then, I''ll go first?" After qingyangzi reacted, he was full of anxiety. Long Hao: "..." "You go." He said coldly. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya have no expression, indicating that you should go quickly. Qingyangzi''s figure disappeared in the house in a flash. Jin Li estimated his speed and sighed: "poor qingyangzi Taoist friend, they are almost happy and stupid." Long Hao took a look at her and said lightly, "no matter which human gets such good luck, it''s all happy and bad." "Can you, too?" Jin Li looks at him curiously. Long haodun for a while, just say: "I now, still calculate a person?" He is just a ghost who is forced to stay in the world by magic. Jin Li looks at him with her head askew: "why not? Your heart is too heavy. It''s not good. You should think more about happy things. " Long Hao looked at her and said, "thank you." But there was no reply. He untied a small pocket from his body and handed it to Lu Zhengya: "this is a good thing. Have a look." Lu Zhengya comes here, his divine sense moves, and the things in this small heaven and earth bag are released. The huge living room was almost half submerged. The sudden light flashed into the eyes of one person and one fish without psychological preparation. Longhao turned slightly and thought that it was lucky that qingyangzi was not here. If he was here and saw so many treasures, he would be afraid that his heart would be unstable. Lu Zhengya looks at these things and is surprised: "much more than I thought." Long Hao calmly replied, "so, your assets may be in a hurry for the time being." Lu Zhengya: "..." He is also calm: "not afraid, I''m here, it''s just a matter of time to earn back." Communication completed. Lu Zhengya did not change back to the original shape this time. His hands were open, and countless golden mists rose from the ground and rushed towards his body. Soon, he was covered in a golden mist, unable to see clearly. Jin Li looks at it from the side. From another angle, it looks like the scene of some sorcery. Longhao and her feelings are different. He was almost shocked to see the random piles of jewelry on the ground lose luster and become gray at the speed of naked eyes. He thought in his heart silently: Fortunately, qingyangzi went out to buy lottery tickets. Otherwise, if he saw this scene, his heart would not only be unstable, but also collapse. These treasures are enough to buy a thousand Maoshan with all the disciples. -- Maoshan is so poor:) * in less than a quarter of an hour, all the golden mist will be absorbed. Long Hao calculated in his heart: 15 minutes, more than 7 billion. Sure enough, Chen is not affordable for ordinary people. At this time, Lu Zhengya changed again. He was a young man before, now, he is a complete man. Chapter 677 Long Hao saw a familiar shadow from him: it was a bit like Lu Zhengya he had seen before. Of course, it was a glimpse of the sun kingdom that day. Although Long Hao also thinks it''s not right to describe Lu Zhengya with a glance of startled Hong, he can''t really cover up that amazing and shocking feeling. Jin Li is also looking at Lu Zhengya. Last time in the sun Kingdom, he appeared for a short time, so Yu Jinli left a stunning image in her mind. Now, she can look at him carefully. His present appearance is totally different from that of the beautiful young man before. Even if you point to two photos and say to others, this is one person, I''m afraid no one will believe it. In fact, if you look at it carefully, you can still see some similar features, but the aura is totally different. The beautiful boy, 16 or 17, looks like a noble and proud young master. The man in front of him is a proud emperor. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya without blinking. Her eyes gradually show confusion. Lu Zhengya asked her, "what''s the matter?" "I always think you look familiar," said Jin Li doubtfully Long Hao interrupts the conversation at the right time. Although he is criticized for his low EQ and inability to be a human being, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool and can''t read. "Two, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the Supervision Bureau to report the task." At present, it seems that the couple need a private environment to reminisce about the past. So he Of course, I have to leave. Although Lu Zhengya and Jin Li are interrupted, they are satisfied with the human interest. He nodded and said to Longhao, "go ahead." After a meal, he felt that he should give a little reward to this interesting human: "when you go back, you can also buy a lottery. Although the first prize may be gone, it''s good to earn pocket money with a second prize. " Long Hao: "..." He left quietly again. Left Lu Zhai, the dragon team, who had never bought a lottery ticket, picked up their mobile phone and silently searched for the lottery ticket. Then, they found the grand lottery. Second prize, 60W for each bet. Gao Leng''s Dragon Team: "..." Chen''s pocket money is really different from what ordinary people understand. Buy it? Of course, I have to buy it. How much? More than six hundred thousand for a single note, and more for a few more. But Long Hao thought for a moment, shook his head and bought only one bet. People can''t be too greedy. *In Lu Zhengya''s villa, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are talking about this. "How many of them do you want?" Lu Zhengya didn''t pay much attention to this matter. "It doesn''t matter if you make one or two bets. You can''t be too greedy." If qingyangzi and Longhao buy a lot of notes by themselves, they will be rewarded with the prize pool of this period, and Chen Chen can give them all. It''s just that human beings always have a saying that they can''t eat too much. If they really want to do this, what they need to take for the rest of their lives to make up for the financial fortune that is far beyond their control, it''s not up to Chen Chen to decide. Jin Li nodded and said nothing. She still believes in the character of the two. She refocused her attention on the man in front of her: "haven''t we really met before?" Lu Zheng cliff breathed for a moment, calmly asked: "we have not seen, you do not feel?" - 6. See you tomorrow. Ask for a monthly ticket!!! Chapter 678 Jin Li was asked by him. She tilted her head and looked at Lu Zhengya carefully. For a long time, she was half confused and half sure: "I haven''t seen you." Lu Zhengya''s heart was raised and lowered, creating a sense of regret. "Yes, we haven''t seen it." "I''ll tell you." Jin Li complacently said, "if I have seen such a beautiful fairy like you, can I forget it?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "yes, you see me now, and will never forget it?" Jin Li looked at him and said, "I always feel a little strange when you say that." But she didn''t know what was strange. Forget it. I can''t figure out what I can''t think about. The little fairy fish never thinks about it. "So, have you recovered now?" Jin Li asked him. Lu Zhengya shakes his head: "it''s just that he has returned to adulthood. It''s far from his peak strength." "So..." Jin Li expresses understanding. If Lu Zheng cliff is so easy to recover, she will be jealous. "It doesn''t matter. You can take your time. Anyway, I will stay in this world for a long time That''s right. " What does Jin Li think of and ask him, "do you know how to return to heaven now?" Of course, you can just shuttle through the void directly. Lu Zhengya tells her. Jin Li''s face was bitter: "sure enough, I''m a semi spiritual body now. I can''t bear the storm in the void. Alas. " She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "how about you?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "I have nothing to do in the heaven, accompany you." "Good," she said, bending her eyes ¡­¡­ Now that the more difficult things have been solved, Jin Li is relieved. "Go to bed! I didn''t sleep last night! " Jin Li mumbles and touches her face with heartache. "Staying up late tarnishes my beautiful skin." She muttered. Lu Zhengya: "..." "But you are not a frail mortal. You are a fairy." He reminded her. "Do you understand when you go to the countryside?" Jin Li turns a white eye. Lu Zhengya: " Well, take a bath and go to bed. " What the fairy fish says is what. Then Lu Zhengya thought is a meal. Then me? Where do I sleep? Bazong stood in place and fell into deep thought. Wait until the pear bubble bath is fragrant, see is a sitting in the room contemplative bully. "Why are you still here?" she asked strangely It seems that the meaning of girlfriend is obvious. Lu Zhengya raised his eyes: "I''m not here, where should I go?" President BA''s handsome side face is more handsome under the overhead light than he looks at it in the daytime. Jin Li stepped back warily: "you, you can''t use a beauty trick on me." I am a serious fairy. Lu Zhengya chuckled, got up and walked towards her. Jin Li takes a step back, and he takes a step forward. No one can leave until the one who leaves. And he approached step by step, lifting his hand is a wall Dong, imprisoning people in a small world. "You, you, you What do you want to do? " Jin Li lands on the precipice vigilantly. Lu Zheng cliff bowed his head and smiled, like spring flowers blooming: "I didn''t think about anything, just curious, what is a beauty plan?" Jin Li: "..." That''s what you are, you big pig hoof! She hummed, "give you a minute, let me go, back three meters, open the door, go out by yourself." Lu Zhengya thought, "what if I don''t do it?" Jin Li sneers: "then I may have more than one ex boyfriend." Chapter 679 Lu Zhengya: "???" He felt aggrieved, especially. Am I old and gray now? Mingming is also very handsome, you are so cruel to me? The hegemon, who has just become a regular, is certainly unwilling to leave. He definitely looked at Jin Li and said, "Jin Li, is there no need to talk about it?" Jin Li: "go out, good night" Lu Zhengya: "don''t force me." Jin Li: "???" Originally, she was half joking. Now she was really curious about what Lu Zhengya was going to do. "I''ll force you. What do you want?" Lu Zhengya grins. Jin Li watched as a silver gray light flashed over him. The man in front of her had lost his trace. Instead, it was A very beautiful beast. This beast is about as high as Jinli''s waist. Its long and soft fur falls down smoothly. A pair of beautiful wings behind it are now folded on the body. He had a pair of cold animal pupils, and was gazing at Jin Li gently and attentively at the moment. Jin Li: "..." It''s not the first time she has seen the animal shape of Lu Zhengya. The shape of the cub is fluffy and cute. The fighting state is majestic and majestic. But the cub form can only be said to be cute, and the fighting state is too high to be approached. This kind of, adult, deliberately reduced the size but still powerful and beautiful Chen Chen, took off the whole body evil spirit, stood in front of her and looked at her. It''s very exciting Want to roll. "Lu Zhengya, this is your trump card?" Jin Li''s eyes are hard to leave from the flowing silver gray fur, with a complex look. She was thinking about Lu Zheng cliff. He was so unruly that he turned into a prototype to tempt her. At the same time, I can''t help but imagine: the oily fur must be very comfortable to touch. How well do you know Lu Zhengya? Reincarnated overlord Lu has almost mastered the skill of observing words and observing colors (only limited to Jinli). What''s more, it''s the only one that restores memory? The beast in front of me knows more about Jinli than she imagined. With a look in her eyes, he can know what she thinks. At this moment, Lu Zhengya knows that his plan is successful. Although it''s based on animal shape Reluctantly, it depends on beauty. He opened his mouth, and his voice was more low and magnetic than that of human form: "we are only willing to show ourselves in front of our identified partners, and only willing to let their identified partners touch us. Jinli, you''ve seen my real body and hugged me, and you can''t run away. " The beautiful beast shook its tail and whispered, "we have no tradition of living apart from our friends." Jin Li: "..." She thought about it for a while, and thought it was a bit inappropriate: "although it is said in this way, there is only one of you, isn''t there? What traditions do you have has the final say that you do not know the truth or the truth. Lu Zhengya: "do you want to be responsible after reading it?" Jin Li: "..." She tried to make sense: "but I didn''t know when I saw it before..." Lu Zhengya: "do you want to be responsible after rolling?" Jin Li: "..." The beautiful beast sighed: "OK, because you are Jinli, I am willing to give in. If you really don''t want to, I''ll go. Good night. " "Wait!" Jin Li thinks things are not so simple. She is alert and asks, "go, where are you going?" - I''ll see you in the evening when I''m in the car and I''m struggling to get a monthly ticket Chapter 680 The shadow of Chen Yingwu is shocked by his loneliness. He whispered, "since you don''t need me, of course I''m out of your sight." Jin Li: "..." Chen Chen went on: "since you don''t want to, this is the last time for me to show the prototype in front of you." Jin Li: "..." It''s too much. This is an obvious threat. Don''t think she can''t see it. Fairies are not silly fairies. "You said it on purpose," she snorted The beautiful beast turned around and admitted it very readily: "yes, I did it on purpose." Jin Li: "..." * last. A beautiful dog slept in the room of Jinli. Jin Li makes a concession, but it''s not a total concession - Lu Zhengya can sleep in the same room with her, but only in a beautiful animal shape, and can make Jin Li as a pillow as a quilt at any time I also want to play a guest role in the big cat to make Jinli happy. *From this day on, Lu Zhengya in the day and Lu Zhengya in the night finally become one. Next, Jinli finally decided to work hard to collect the golden energy as soon as possible and go to the top of her life Oh no, it''s to restore strength and return to heaven as soon as possible. She went to Coty to make the advertisement for her new product, received a reality show of her partner, and was handed a script by the inexplicable young sister. According to Lanting''s Description: "I think the way that sister Qing handed you the script looks like she is delivering the treasure handed down from generation to generation to you." Jinli thinks about it carefully, and thinks that Lanting describes it very vividly. That script, now, is in Jin Li''s hand. After reading it, he finally understood why sister Qing was so careful. This is a documentary dedicated to this era. Huaguo film and Television Bureau issued the script, and directly named the actors. This film concentrates on the turbulent era, in which all the strategists and generals, the righteousness of the country, reappear the legendary sages who are either brilliant or unyielding one by one, and restore the hot battlefield again. When Qingjie got the script, she almost thought she had drunk so much that she daydreamed. Why did she get the play? Why did she get the play? Jin Li''s name, why does it appear on the starring list? Look carefully. The names of Jinli are all familiar. After winning numerous trophies, the old actors, even the retired elders, a few young actors, all play the supporting roles of recording two scenes. Only Jinli, quietly ranked in the top five. Absolutely in the leading role. Green elder sister scared the melon seeds in her hand to fall! She even, the first reaction is: can you call the film and television administration to ask if it is wrong? After getting a positive reply from the other party, sister Qing is more worried. She''s really scared. What if Jin Li breaks up in front of a group of big guys and drags the back leg of this documentary like film program, which is later banned by the film and television administration? However, something more frightening happened to her. Qingjie hasn''t even figured out how to tell Jinli. After a few minutes, the other side called her specially to take care of Jinli without pressure. It''s good to play normally. The General Administration of film and television is willing to give potential young actors a chance. Chapter 681 For these ghost words, green elder sister face very cooperate of mm-hmm means to understand, heart a word also does not believe! Hehe, give potential young actors a chance? Although green elder sister how to see all think oneself under hand small fairy really excellent. But she didn''t inflate to the point that Jin Li was the most powerful in the young generation. Not to mention that, recently, there is another Styrax as big as Jinli? Even if you open eight Baidu filters for Qingjie, she can''t say that Jinli can be compared with Suhexiang in acting! Oh, Suhexiang is also on the list, but in a very backward position, she is going to play a fallen but powerful traditional opera artist. It sounds like a very loud name. In this record movie, it only takes a few minutes. Other young actors, needless to say, are all of the young generation''s best actors, none of whom can play for more than five minutes. It''s impossible to compete with Jin Li, the star who almost runs through the whole scene! *When Jinli hands the script to Jinli, she looks at her carefully for a long time as if she really knew her artist for the first time. Jin Li touched her face: "what are you looking at, sister Qing? Am I beautiful again? " Green elder sister exhales a breath, fortunately, is still that familiar brocade pear. "It''s more beautiful, but that''s not what I''m focusing on today," she said. Jin Li, you can hide so deep. " If there is no back phone, she may only think that there is someone behind Jinli. But with the obvious appeasement and even a cautious phone call behind her, sister Qing knows that this is not simply someone behind her. Clearly, the background of Jinli is so strong that even the film and television administration should be careful and even flatter. This is powerful, because of Jinli, or because of the support behind her, it doesn''t matter to sister Qing. As long as she knew, from then on, no one could stop Jin Li''s way. "You used to tell me that you would be the most popular star in the world. I don''t believe it. Now..." Sister Qing sighed and looked at her. "I believe it." Jin Li wrinkled her little nose, and her point of concern was totally different from that expressed by sister Qing: "hum! It turns out that what you said before, believe me, is deceitful! You''ve let the fairy down! " Sister Qing: " Is that the point? " Jin Li: "otherwise?" Sister Qing: "now the point is! The father of the film and television administration gave the green light! You''re going to be red! By the way, look at this play! This will definitely let the whole people of Huaguo see you! You can brush to the top grid at one time! " Jin Li casually turned over the script and was very calm: "I know how old I know. Elder sister Qing, you are not young. How can you be so impetuous?" Sister Qing: "..." I told you that I have endured a lot, and I am not impetuous. Can I show you a 3000 meters on the spot, believe it or not? She happily talked with Jin Li about countless topics around the script. When Jin Li was about to get dizzy, she said: "by the way, I''ve got a variety show for you." It will take a long time to prepare this documentary called "the backbone of the country", and there is still a long time to shoot. It''s enough for Jin Li to take on a job. - 4 changes. Delay life and death, step on a wave. Chapter 682 Variety show, Jinli has only received one "thrilling island". She thought it was quite fun. When she heard that, she was a little happy. Then she saw the book. The variety show is called fireworks on earth. The name looks very tall and unknowable. In fact, the content is quite grounded. Six guests form three pairs of partners to live a month. Yes, just living a simple life, firewood, rice, oil and salt, everything will be shown in the eyes of the audience. At the beginning of this variety show, the response was not obvious because of the name. Until the first issue came out, some people went to see it for their favorite stars Damn tempting, it''s not coming out at all. Word-of-mouth is a magic thing. It can make a huge program run out of water and make a bad program come back to life. That''s what fireworks on earth is like. Many viewers'' comments are as follows: [fireworks in the world, I didn''t know the name before, but I thought it was the program group''s pretentious writing skills. But after reading it, the chaimi oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea are really fireworks in the world? ] [it should be a boring program. I don''t know why. It''s like magic. I sit in front of the computer and watch it all the time. It''s very real. ] [it turns out that my Adu is not a fairy. She will lie in bed and be lazy, which will make her have a little temper. Suddenly she feels like she fell down from the altar and stayed in the world like me] The details of life can''t deceive people. No matter how good the acting is on TV, a month''s firewood, rice, oil and salt is enough to reveal human nature. This program seems to have become a mirror, a lot of stars collapsed, there are many stars so many fans. Many of the artists in the field of human design gnash their teeth at it, but their eyes are red at its heat and flow. "Fireworks in the world" will invite Jin Li, which is no surprise. Now, Jinli is also a star with high popularity and topic. Moreover, her image outside has always been a straight narcissistic fairy. I believe many fans are also curious about whether she is really like the camera said in private. After reading the introduction, Jin Li made a comment: "it seems quite interesting." There are not only books on it, but also six artists in the next issue. Three men and three women, three floors. A man and a woman live on the first floor as a pair of partners. From the experience of the past three episodes, some partners have become good friends. Some partners turn their faces on the spot directly in the program. There are very few In the program, I found that the three views of each other''s interests and hobbies fit well, and developed into lovers. The program team and even the partners have been selected by Jin Li. Jinli vs. Huxuan. Straight narcissistic fairy and healing Department gentle warm man combination. Tang Yishan vs. Yibo city. Like to play a big name arrogant big miss and don''t like to talk cold arrogant little wolfhound combination. The last group Wen vs Qin Ru. Wen Wen is a rock singer. She is a famous "bad girl" in the circle. She likes fashion, tattoo, hair dye, and her voice is so cool that it explodes. As its name implies, the Confucians of Qin Dynasty are the masters of Imperial University, moderate, ascetic and polite. They are completely opposite personalities. After watching the arrangement of the program group, Jin Li felt that the program group was very good at doing things. Gimmicks are enough! Don''t say the audience will look forward to seeing it. She thought it was interesting to look at it herself. Chapter 683 Looking at it, Jin Li thinks it''s interesting. The boss is not very happy. He quickly found a blind spot in numerous regulations: "do you want to live in a room with other men?" Jin Li corrected: "it''s a house. We have rooms." Lu Zheng cliff dissatisfied: "that is also a house." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya: "otherwise, I will invest in the program group and let them be more generous and live in a house for each?" Jin Li: " You should be sober. The selling point of the program group is the conflict between people who are not familiar with their personalities and who don''t live together. What do you see when you live separately? " But Lu Zhengya is still unhappy. Jin Li thought for a moment, reached for her boyfriend''s neck and kissed him on the mouth: "what a big dog! How jealous!" Lu Zhengya: "jealousy has nothing to do with age!" Jin Li: "anyway, you are not allowed to beep any more. I can watch this program. If you stop me from getting the golden energy, I will whip you with my big tail!" Lu Zhengya silently imagines how Jin Li draws herself with her beautiful silver tail There''s a little expectation? He didn''t dare to say this. He always felt that Jin Li might think she was a pervert. Even though he thought the idea was perverse. However, he also saw the determination of Jinli and knew that there was nothing to change. He quickly fought for his own interests: "you will soon live in a room with other men for a month! I can only see you from the camera in a month. I can''t hug you personally. I think it''s unfair to me. " Jin Li looks at him with an indescribable look: "do you think you are still a 3000 year old Chen Bao now? Have you been wronged? " Chasing your wife is not cheeky. Lu Zhengya already knows it. "If you are willing to accompany me, I will immediately give you the appearance of a 3000 year old baby," he said Jin Li: "..." It was the fish that lost. "What do you want?" she asked Lu Zhengya thought about it, but he didn''t think about what he wanted to do. "You promise me a condition," he said. "I thought I was talking to you." "Do you have any plot?" Jin Li asked Lu Zhengya leans, and the two reach each other. In a flash, countless thoughts floated into Jinli''s mind: "you can see it by yourself, Jinli, my thoughts at the moment, have no reservation." Jin Li hurriedly glanced and then backed away. "You don''t have to." She said very seriously, and taught Lu Zhengya, "what an important place is the sea of consciousness! How can you open it so easily? " Lu Zhengya smiled: "no one else, just show you." Jin Li stops talking. She held her head back a little. Her pinna was a little hot. This guy, he''s getting more and more sarcastic. ¡­¡­ In a villa in the capital. as like as two peas in a Kate dress, the woman in the dress is looking at the same document as the Jinli pear. She is Tang Yishan, the eldest miss of Tang''s film industry. She is recognized as the crown prince in the circle. She has a strong family background. She is also aggressive. She is arrogant and likes playing big cards, but she has no big black spots. She was watching, of course, the book given by the "fireworks on earth" program group. "Among the guests this time, are there Jinli?" She asked the agent. "Agent nods:" program group this list, is confirmed "All right." Tang Yishan''s red lips slightly hook, sneer, "this time let the audience see, the difference between Phoenix and pheasant." - play through. Father Lu will take part in the program. This is the sixth watch of yesterday''s stampede failure. I feel very desperate, very desperate. Ask for a ticket. Chapter 684 Tang Yishan hated Jin Li from the beginning. In her eyes, the fire of Jinli is just inexplicable. Whether it''s selling beauty at the beginning, or the subsequent variety show script, or even the tragic life experience exposed later, it''s her marketing strategy. She even said publicly in her circle of personal friends: behind Jinli, there is definitely a very powerful marketing team. Now, Jinli is their most successful marketing achievement. Tang Yishan was born in a famous family and graduated from a famous school. Although it was unexpected for her family to choose to enter the entertainment circle after graduation, Tang family did their best to pave the way for her daughter in her own entertainment company, so that she could walk more smoothly. She has never felt the taste of struggle in her life. But despise those artists who do not have identity background and work hard. She often publicly ridiculed some artists. For this reason, she gained the title of "poisonous Tang". She was picked out by netizens to play with various kinds of poisonous tongues, but was also regarded as "true" and "honest" by numerous fans However, Tang Yishan''s hatred of those artists is really just out of his dislike of certain behaviors, or his secret jealousy. No one knows. Her starting point is high, her journey is smooth, and she has earned a place in the circle. But there is no shortage of beautiful and powerful artists in this circle. Tang Yishan was already upset when a Suhexiang firmly suppressed her. However, she couldn''t find any black spots on Suhexiang''s body, and the Sujia family was not a provoking family, so Tang Yishan kept it. Suhexiang is not even an ordinary person. How did she suddenly soar to the sky? One night burst red, the fire was a mess, heat far more than their own? Tang Yishan can''t bear it. In particular, Jin Li, a woman, also has a good relationship with Su Hexiang. They have a famous relationship. Double can''t bear it! Su Hexiang has nothing to say, but Jin Li? Tang Yishan sneers. She looked at the desk in her hand and called Hu Xuan. Hu Xuan is the male artist who will partner with Jin Li in "fireworks on earth". It''s worth mentioning that he is one of the young students who are highly praised by the Tang people. He and Tang Yishan have also worked together. They have a good relationship. "Hu Xuan, are you in the company now? I''m going to the company this afternoon Well, I''d like to talk to you sometime. " At the other end of the phone, Hu Xuan frowned. He had a plan in the afternoon and had a small party with his friends. Since he became a star, his time has been extremely tense, his working days have never been fixed, and his time with old friends has become less. It''s not easy for everyone to make time this time. Is Tang Yishan busy? Hu Xuan sighed and answered. He''s still in the Tang clan. Others don''t know. As an artist under the Tang clan, who doesn''t know that the eldest lady has a bad temper and is just like that? If he refuses Tang Yishan today, tomorrow''s agent will tell him that there will be less than half of future announcements. * afternoon. "You said, let me deliberately dig a hole for Jinli in the program?" Hu Xuan is surprised. This variety show, although the most real life, can partner with each other''s stars, in advance can contact. We can discuss and select some interesting interactive blocks to be thrown out in the program to attract fans. This is a tacit routine in the circle. Chapter 685 Hu Xuan had planned to contact Jin Li. Tang Yishan is dissatisfied: "what is digging a hole? You graduated from a famous school. It''s not normal for you to solicit a lot of things from other schools." Everyone knows that Jinli had a miserable life in Bai''s family. She had a low education background and came out to work early. Although it sounds very inspirational, it''s true that she didn''t have any experience. Tang Yishan intends to use this to mock her. At that time, in the program, let those fans see. Their goddess is a superficial woman with a face and a question. Hu Xuan is in a bit of a dilemma. Tang Yishan said that he can do it. But if he does this, he will certainly offend Jinli, and maybe even the fans of Jinli. Moreover, if the two people are not harmonious in the program, the program effect of their partner will be greatly reduced. These influences are very bad for him. Tang Yishan looked at him and raised his eyebrows. "Why, I don''t like it?" Hu Xuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that, you know, in this way, I will offend Jin Li." Tang Yishan sneers: "how can I offend her? Can she still kill you When it comes to killing, she accentuates her voice. Hu Xuan''s heart is cold: This is to say to himself. Jin Li has no strength to kill herself, but Miss Tang can. Who made him an artist in the Tang film industry? He smiled: "the eldest lady is right. It''s my pleasure to be able to share the worries of the eldest lady. " "Don''t worry, I won''t treat anyone who works for me badly," Tang Yishan said When Tang Yishan left, Hu Xuan''s face sank. He took the risk to offend people. Tang Yishan would not say anything about the actual benefits of drawing pancakes. It''s really the face of a capitalist. * Jinli receives a call from Hu Xuan, which means that the two meet for a meeting. Jin Li didn''t think it was strange. Elder sister Qing had already reminded him that this was the routine of the program. When she answered the phone, Lu Zhengya was peeling pine nuts for her. Mingming is two immortals who can peel with one key of magic directly. Lu Zhengya enjoys the feeling of doing something for Jin Li by himself. The pleasure of feeding. has to say that the present hegemony is quite idle compared with before. Lu Zhengya was a workaholic in advance, but now, he has recovered his real body and carried out the principle of "leading and working, what do you want the people under you" to the end. He works hard at hand, and his workload soars. Except for some core secrets, he will live a major contract on his own, and almost completely delegate his power. Lu ''s headquarters executives are happy and painful - happy that this is from the trust of Mr. Lu, but also a rare opportunity to exercise. The pain is, working overtime every day, tired to bald! Even if the annual salary is increased three times, so am I I can still hold on! The smell of money is so fragrant! * continue back to peeling pine nuts. To Jinli''s surprise, Lu Zhengya was calm when he heard his phone call. Calm call her strange. Today, I can''t see him jealous? Lu Zheng cliff seems to be aware of her mood, Yang lip: "surprised?" Jin Li nods her head honestly. She is really surprised. Lu Zhengya pushes the small plate with pine nuts toward her: "it''s interest, not instinct to be coquettish and jealous." Jin Li blinks. I see. Bully: just because you like it, I''m still a bully. See you in the afternoon. Please ask for a ticket! Chapter 686 Lu Zhengya means: those who used to be sour and jealous and like to make trouble without reason were all fake. In essence, he is still an indifferent hegemon. Jinli doesn''t believe that. She wrapped the rest of the pine nuts in her mouth, puffed up her cheeks, and moved them like some kind of small animal that stole food. Lu Zhengya looks at it for two seconds and resists the impulse of pinching it. The little fairy is very precious to her face. If she does, she will be angry. Jin Li finished eating and got up: "then I''ll go out." Lu Zhengya: "go." A little rare. Jin Li turns and leaves. Is Lu Zhengya an act of generosity? No. He doesn''t really care about it. During this period of time when he recovered his strength, his character was uncertain. Even though he had recovered all his memories at night, he was still affected by his appearance. His words and deeds were childish. At the first time of real recovery, Lu Zhengya was a little ashamed - too stupid. But he realized that Jin Li didn''t reject herself like that, and even loved her. He pushed the boat along the river. It''s all about me, isn''t it? However, it can''t always be like that in Jinli''s mind. He is a good-looking man, but he still needs to make a reliable impression on his partner''s mind. Besides Bazong narrowed his eyes and thought of the photo of the male artist Hu Xuan he had searched. Tut, isn''t he conceited, just like this, also want to pry your father''s corner? ¡­¡­ The place where Jin Li and Hu Xuan meet is a private tea house with elegant environment and first-class confidentiality. Seeing Jin Li, Hu Xuanmu flashed a startling color: "Miss Jin Li, nice to meet you." Jin Li smiles at him. They are not familiar with each other, so they don''t have a good exchange of greetings. They directly cut into the main topic. Hu Xuan said: "Jinli, do you mind if I call you that? Three days later, we are going to officially start recording "fireworks in the world". The program team should send you the script. We will be partners for a month. I don''t know. Do you have any idea... " Hu Xuan and Jin Li talked for over an hour. He was surprised to find that Jinli was not the same as what he imagined, and was totally out of touch with Tang Yishan''s description of "inexperience" and "superficiality". Or some academic or professional things she may not understand, but in more aspects, whether it''s music, painting, or the field of Chinese studies, she is clearly much more refined than herself. The manner of speaking is even more common. Listen to the fans say that she calls herself "the little fairy". Hu Xuan thinks that the little fairy really fits her very well. Do you think this is a "junior high school graduate", "working outside", "superficial" woman? Hu Xuan thinks that he may be a primary school at the level of it. The two chatted with each other about some funny stems. Hu Xuan felt a pity. When they left, they exchanged wechat, Hu Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then politely reminded them: "Miss Jinli, in the program, you don''t need to be honest. Everyone is in the circle, and you can''t look up. If there is any conflict, take a step back." With his understanding of Tang Yishan, the other side will never give up. Tang Yishan is not the kind of person who can restrain himself in reality show. I''m afraid that Jinli''s embarrassment is not just a word. If it''s really noisy, Tang Yishan has Tang''s film industry as the backstage. She can take care of everything. What about pear? Chapter 687 Jin Li looked up and down at him several times, nodded: "I know, thank you." Hu Xuan smiled and watched Jin Li leave. That night, Hu Xuan received a call from Tang Yishan. "How are you talking? How about Jin Li? " Hu Xuan replied, "it''s a good conversation. She should have a good impression on me. She is such a person... " Hu xuandun for a moment, said: "there is nothing to say, just like that." Tang Yishan takes this as the meaning that Hu Xuan can''t see Jin Li. She smiled contentedly: "sure enough, even if the vase has a beautiful face, it is doomed to be just a vase without connotation." Hu Xuan listens silently and says that even if the pear is really a vase, it must be the top-level blue and white flower. You really don''t deserve to laugh at people. Tang Yishan asked: "do you have a plan for what I asked you to do?" Hu Xuan said "well," still thinking Tang Yishan is dissatisfied: "it''s only two days, you give me a quick move --" in the middle of her words, she is alert: "you can''t see that Jin Li himself is reluctant to give up?" Hu Xuan thought back to Jin Li''s face, breathed slowly, but his tone was flat: "I miss you so much, No." Tang Yishan is satisfied with the call. Hu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t really figure out what to do. He can''t offend Tang Yishan. If he offends Tang Yishan, he will be finished in Tang''s film industry. * Jin Li returns home. Lu Zhengya asked how she felt. Jin Li thought for a moment: "my partner, who is good in appearance and character, is good for me I feel a little confused. " Lu Zhengya listens to her words and laughs: "what is feeling a little confused?" Jin Li "Oh" A: "is that, this second I think he is malicious to me, the next moment has become a good will, almost like this?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Although his skull is a little more complicated than the little fairy fish in front of him, he is also a fairy who doesn''t like thinking much. Such contradictory and tangled emotions of human beings really leave the gods helpless. He frowned and thought, "if you don''t think he''s good, I''ll call the program team and change someone?" Jin Li shakes her head: "well, it''s not easy for ordinary people to find a job that makes money and is interesting." No one is paying attention to it for the time being. Until the next day, the day before the shooting of fireworks. It''s a nice day. Most parts of the country are sunny or holiday. Many people sleep in a beautiful sleep, don''t want to get up, just lie in the quilt, pick up the mobile phone, water in the friends group, swipe the ghost animal video, and habitually swipe the micro blog Eh? Hot search on the pear! It''s no big deal. The last hot search of the fairy is as simple as eating. But I''d better go in and have a look. Take a look? Yeah? Mm hmm??? The backbone of the country? Noble Lengyan micro blog has always been a manuscript published by the father of the film and television administration. Big and long articles, big production, big handwriting, big gods gather! Click in to see the main staff. Director XX. Well, the domestic awards are soft, and the top international awards are also Grand Slams. Arrangements. After XX movie. Well, the national treasure level artist, after the movie, all kinds of trophies can stack up a house at least, and has turned to the drama circle in the early years. XX movie Emperor XX movie queen Mr. XX Jinli. Well, Jin Li Yeah? Yeah!! Jinli???!!! - 4 changes. See you in the evening. Chapter 688 When many people see this, they knead their eyes, quit and come in again, for fear that they may have made a mistake. No matter what, the name of Jin Li appears in the middle of these big people, which is very disharmonious. However, there is no difference between seeing it again and ten times. It''s a pear indeed. Her name is in the leading role, which is quite high. My God! The feeling of drowsiness disappeared in a flash. Take a seat from the bed and take a screenshot to share the gossip in the group. Then I found that, ah, I''ve been chatting for a long time: "have you seen it? Is Weibo the number one "See see see, Jin Li this is open hang, in fact, she is the father''s daughter of the film and television administration?" "This is really powerful. In the first stage, she is the youngest and the most junior. No, to be exact, there is no younger generation in the first stage." "Niubi Niubi, who said Jinli had no resources before?" ¡­¡­ Jinli''s fans are all throwing flowers to celebrate their love. More black men are guessing what kind of dark box operation there is. As a member of the circle, Tang Yishan''s daily hot brush search is just like eating and drinking water. Of course she didn''t miss the news. At the first sight, Tang Yishan was angry. Is it the backbone of the country? She knows the play. She is a big miss of Tang''s film industry, of course, she knows the meaning of the play. If you can join the group, if you can perform well, let those big guys above look at each other with great admiration. What are you worried about in the future? Countless artists who have something to do with it have sharpened their heads and tried to squeeze in. She wants to. She asked her family to find a relationship. She didn''t even dare to think about the part she was starring in. She wanted to play a less important supporting role. As long as she goes in, even if her performance is mediocre, it''s a good thing that there are so many senior masters in the cast who can expand their resources. The big miss of Tang''s film industry is really loud enough, but in front of some real artists, they said that they would not give face if they didn''t sell face. Some circles, she really can not enter. She knew it a long time ago, and her family began to dredge the relationship. Unfortunately, not in the end. When her father told her that she had not been able to win the quota, Tang Yishan was disappointed, but also expected. Because according to the inside information that my father knew, there were few young actors in the circle who were looked on. The director also lost his temper and said that these people were either too crafty or short of spirit. It''s said that the director didn''t know where to find some new people who had no acting experience and was ready to teach them personally. If there is no such thing as Jin Li, Tang Yishan thinks that the past will pass. However Pear? She can''t even get a supporting role. Why does Jinli become the leading actor? What is her masterpiece that can be seen above? Tang Yishan is so angry that she smashes things and reads Weibo again. As expected, the discussion of this matter has covered all others. She took a deep breath and thought of someone. Jin Li''s boyfriend, Lu Zhengya. Yeah. Rumor has it that the emperor of Lu family has a deep love for Jinli. Before, Tang Yishan was dismissive of such news. Just like herself, she and the company''s artists have been in love and gossip. But she was awake from the beginning to the end, and always understood that she was just playing with these people. At last, she would find a man with a family background similar to her, who might not have such a high face value or be so charming. Chapter 689 Tang Yishan took it for granted that Jin Li and Lu Zhengya would be the same. Because her circle, her friends, we all live like this. Male and female friends, beautiful and handsome, everyone is playing. Really together or pay attention to door-to-door. Before, one of Tang Yishan''s uncles was the same. When he was young, he and a movie queen loved each other to death and to live. He was a feiqing and unmarried person who disobeyed her parents and relatives. But the result? As a result, the movie queen gave birth to two sons and a daughter for him. Until now, she still follows him. Her uncle, who had married the richest man in the next city ten years ago, had a son, a decent young master of the Tang family, who was happy and harmonious every time he attended the event. This is also the reason why Tang Yishan dared to attack Jinli secretly after knowing the relationship between Jinli and Lu Zhengya. She doesn''t think Lu Zhengya will offend the Tang family behind Tang''s film industry easily for a good-looking "girlfriend". But she didn''t expect that Lu Zhengya could do this for Jin Li. Jin Li into the "backbone of the country" crew, or starring? Even if Lu Jia is the top rich man in Huaguo, with assets all over the world, it''s not easy to do so in his father''s crew of the film and television administration? After all, if it''s just an ordinary group, the backbone of the country is obviously a documentary film of special significance. It''s not a role you can buy simply for money. The more Tang Yishan thought about it, the more ugly her face became. She''s jealous, crazy jealous. Continue the good luck of Jinli. But it''s good-looking. Even men like Lu Zhengya are fascinated by her. Why? Is a man so superficial? She clenched her teeth, stared at her cell phone with sinister eyes, and began to think about what she could do. But she did not know that the truth of the matter was totally different from what she had guessed. Jin Li can get this role, it really has nothing to do with Lu Zhengya. After all, Lu Zhengya''s identity can''t be concealed in Xuanmen, but not Jinli''s. Longhao and qingyangzi only told the person in charge of her true identity. She could get the role without even having anything to do with the film and television administration. Because the top director of the General Administration of film and television also received the attention from the top - his immediate supervisor, directly named Jin Li to play a role. Huaguo''s side thinks that: Chen Chen''s father looks like he doesn''t lack anything. I don''t know how to please him for the moment. Isn''t the koi fairy in the entertainment circle? Hold! The head of the General Administration of film and television was confused. He didn''t know where the Jinli was. When he asked carefully, his leader only said, "this is not what you should know. You just need to know a little. Don''t offend this aunt. Just coax her." Chief executive of the State Administration of film and television No, so where is this pear from? He didn''t know. He didn''t dare to ask, so he had to supervise the Secretary to call Jin Li. Therefore, in the whole network are guessing, Jinli can get this role, is with the film and Television General Administration dad what invisible person''s transaction, the film and Television General Administration said he was really aggrieved. Because they don''t know anything. However, there is one thing: there is someone behind Jinli, who is very powerful and can''t be offended. Remember that. * this way. Tang Yishan, who thought he had guessed the truth, finally came up with a wonderful way. - today''s 6:00 is over. For a ticket, see you tomorrow Chapter 690 When receiving Tang Yishan''s phone call, Hu Xuan was a little confused. "You, what are you talking about?" His tone was unbelievable. Tang Yishan is impatient: "you didn''t understand what I said? The previous plan was cancelled. I want you to try your best to please and accommodate Jinli in the program and win her favor. " It was because he understood that Hu Xuan was shocked. Of course, he didn''t think it was the young lady who suddenly changed her mind and was ready to make friends with Jinli. "What do you want?" he asked in a low voice Tang Yishan sneered: "what''s the point? Didn''t this show make a couple of lovers? You say, how about another pair? " Hu Xuan is cold all over. He understood Tang Yishan. This is for him to have an affair with Jinli. Whether there is a real relationship between the two at that time or not, Tang''s film industry has a huge capital in the entertainment industry. The water army covers the whole platform, and the fake can also be said to be true. Hu Xuan thought of the hot search he saw. Like everyone else, he saw that Jin Li could get the leading role in "the backbone of the country". He didn''t know about her, but he knew that she couldn''t provoke herself. Such a person, go to stick to her to fry gossip? Tang Yishan doesn''t want to make Jinli, he wants to make himself. Hu Xuan tried to say, "but we all know that Jin Li has a boyfriend..." More than that, it''s like a thunderbolt. Tang Yishan: "it''s because she has a boyfriend that I asked you to have an affair with her. What''s Lu Zhengya''s identity? He must be very proud of such a person. He can''t be so careful and gentle with his girlfriend. A woman who has not been treated gently can easily fall. When it''s time How could Lu Zhengya bear his own woman''s having an affair with other men? At that time, Jinli was abandoned by him, that is, when she was trampled under my feet. Ha ha ha... " Hu Xuan: "..." Tang Yishan at the other end of the phone laughed happily, and didn''t disguise his viciousness and his attitude of not taking Hu Xuan seriously at all. Yes. The plan she said is feasible. However, no matter in the end, whether the plan is successful or not, he, Hu Xuan, the man who has an affair with Jinli, will be angry by Lu Zhengya. What identity is Lu Zhengya? He doesn''t even need to do it himself, as long as he shows that he doesn''t like Hu Xuan No, he doesn''t even need to show! As long as others think that Hu Xuan has offended Lu Zhengya, a large number of people will try their best to suppress him in order to please this man. He will never have a head start in his life. Tang Yishan took it for granted that he didn''t treat Hu Xuan as a person at all. Hu Xuan took a deep breath. He didn''t say any of these ideas. That''s to say, it''s to break up with Tang Yishan. He just whispered, "I can''t answer your request, miss. I have a childhood girlfriend. We have a good relationship. I''m planning to propose to her by the end of the year. " Tang Yishan not Yu: "and do not want you to fake, what is affectation?" Hu Xuan sneered, still anxious: "I have loved such a woman in my life, I I don''t want this relationship to be clouded. " Tang Yishan said slowly, "you have to think clearly, Hu Xuan, who is the person you refuse now." Hu Xuan said calmly, "I know, miss, I can''t fail her." Tang Yishan hangs up his phone. Chapter 691 Hu Xuan, who was hung up, was relieved. With Tang Yishan''s character, he will be angry with himself. In the future, he will not be better than now. I just don''t know how much she will do. I hope it''s not so bad. He thought optimistically. If not, he still has two years left on his contract with Tang. He can''t sit on the bench for two years. He is not a young and good-looking young man. Even if it''s not so good, it''s much safer than knocking stones at the corner of a big guy''s wall. Tang Yishan''s eyes are blinded by jealousy, but Hu Xuan is not blind. Jin Li can get the role only because she has someone behind her. There are two situations behind this: first, her own resources. If Jinli really has this kind of resources, then, if you provoke her rashly, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat. Second, her boyfriend''s resources. This is more likely. Tang Yishan thinks Lu Zhengya and Jin Li are just for fun. However, Hu Xuan is a man. Men know more about men. It''s really fun. As for the emperor of Lu''s who spent such a large cost of resources to seek such a role for Jin Li? If it''s not for fun, it''s true love. The true love of Lu''s family leader will never have good fruit to provoke her. So Hu Xuan came to the conclusion: as long as this thing is done, there will be no good fruit to eat. *Tang Yishan''s movements are faster than expected. The company soon called Hu Xuan: the variety show he had decided on was yellow. I don''t know how Tang talked to the program group of "fireworks on earth" and perhaps paid liquidated damages. In a word, Hu Xuan lost the opportunity. Hu Xuan, who knew the news, was silent for a while, but he didn''t feel surprised. Well, if you don''t go to this variety show, you''ll escape from the fire pit. Tang Yishan was going to arrange another Tang''s fresh meat to replace Hu Xuan. That little fresh meat has ambition and looks good. It''s more handsome and manly than Hu Xuan. The key is Very obedient. Tang Yishan seemed to see the scene when he took down Jin Li according to his own arrangement. However The program team rejected Tang''s recommendation. The director seems a little angry. In fact, the program has been set for a long time, the process has been memorized, and the notice has been sent out. As a result, on the last day before the shooting, you told me that he couldn''t get on? Hu Xuan''s sudden illness. Who is the director? Can he believe it? Is Hu Xuan so ill? He was disgusted with Tang''s scheme, refused their recommendation directly, and began to call acquaintances in the circle. At the same time, I did not forget to report the news on the official wechat of fireworks on earth, saying that Hu Xuan was in hospital due to a sudden allergy. I''m sorry that I can''t participate in this program. Now I''m in a hurry to find a new replacement artist. Fans are furious, Hu Xuan''s fans are in his micro blog under the message comfort. *Lu Zhengya, who is eating gold melon seeds as a snack in his villa, just got the news. He thought for a moment, his eyes brightened, and he frowned again, as if he were a little tangled. However, after the entanglement, the big guy swallowed all the seeds of golden melon and took out his mobile phone - Lu Zhengya V: can non circle people sign up? @Fireworks in the world - Director Zhang Feng fans:???!!! Director Zhang Feng:???!!! What do you mean, father Lu? Is he going to sign up by himself? Or something else? - 2. See MUA ~ late Chapter 692 "Fireworks" director group is not Lu Zhengya contact. The director contacted Jin Li at the first time and asked politely what was the meaning of Mr. Lu''s words? Lu dada, whether he wants to go on his own, or want to plug people - all right! Don''t you see that he''s blown up on the Internet? How much traffic can this bring to the program. When I got the call, Jin Li didn''t know what happened. After listening to the director, she quickly went to micro-blog, and then made a phone call to Lu Zhengya. "You say that micro blog?" Lu Zhengya said happily, "I just saw something wrong with your partner''s artist? After thinking about it, I think I''m quite suitable for this program. " Jin Li blinked: "I remember that you don''t like the life of exposing yourself completely to the camera." Lu Zhengya, especially the one who recovered his real body, really didn''t like it, so at the beginning, he didn''t think that he could replace Hu Xuan, but after Hu Xuan was confirmed that he couldn''t continue to participate in the program, he got tangled up and decided to go. "It''s fresh to have a try occasionally." He said. Jin Li didn''t doubt it, after all, what Lu Zhengya wanted to do was his freedom. Moreover, if you have to choose someone to live with her for a month, there is no doubt that Lu Zhengya is the most comfortable place for her. She called the director. Director: "Well, I know! Can you tell me Mr. Lu''s contact information? We have some precautions here to confirm... " The director is almost happy and stupid! It''s dad Lu himself! Not to mention anything else, the stunt of "Lu Zhengya participates in reality show" can attract countless audiences to watch the program for him. As soon as the news was confirmed, the director called the staff. Arrangements, official micro announcement, press release ready. The stunt is enough! So, a few minutes later, the fans who are looking forward to see the official micro update of "fireworks on earth". Human fireworks program group V: it''s a great honor to invite Mr. Lu Zhengya @ Mr. Lu Zhengya V to participate in our next program recording. This is also Mr. Lu Zhengya''s first time to participate in the reality show. Please look forward to the wonderful content. More fans and stars are paying attention to this? Other variety shows are also following. When I saw this news, I don''t know how many program directors almost fell out of their teeth: shameless! Also invited, you this obviously is to walk the shit luck, somebody else Mr. Lu initiative request to sign up to participate. Why don''t I have such good luck?! On the contrary, fans have big brain holes: [ah ah ah, Lu dada wants to go to the reality show! It''s so grounded, bam! ] [don''t you mean the big guys are busy? Dad Lu, is your company OK? ] [you don''t want to think about why father Lu participated in this program, because Jin Li is also there! Because Jin Li''s partner can''t participate temporarily, the program team hasn''t found the right person yet! Lu dada is for Jinli rescue, right? Ah ah, what kind of fairy love is this! ] [living under one roof for a month ha ha ha, Yali party says this life is complete! ]Otherwise, let''s give a suggestion. It''s already lovers. Don''t engage in formalism. You can live in a room. ]I suspect you want to drive upstairs, but I can''t find any evidence. ] Chapter 693 Tang Yishan sits in her room and smashes her cell phone to the ground. She''s dying of anger. Why is that so? Why is it like this? Lu Zhengya, don''t you want to face it? You are not a little rich second generation person who has nothing to do every day. You are the leader of the Lu family. You are very busy! This is wonderful. Not only can''t she put in the rumours about personal affairs with Jinli, but also let Lu Zheng cliff top this vacancy. Baigei made a lot of money for Jinli. Tang Yishan doesn''t even need to think about it, so he can know how much Jin Li will get from it. The public''s curiosity about the top rich has never declined. Jin Li, who lives in the same room with Lu Zhengya, will undoubtedly get the most shots. Besides, the fans of Xiajin pear have something to blow. -- the most handsome, young and promising man in the whole flower country, condescended to participate in the reality show variety show for her. Listen, how romantic? How to satisfy those ordinary girl''s love fantasy? At this time, her cell phone on the ground rang - the floor was covered with thick carpet, saving the cell phone from being broken. Tang Yishan picked it up. It was her father, who was in charge of Tang''s film industry, and one of the principals of Tang''s generation. "Shanshan, I know all the things you do in the company. Do you not like pear? " Her father asked directly. Tang Yishan, as a single girl, was spoiled and grew up. She was very familiar with her father when she spoke to him: "I don''t like her father. She is a poor girl who has nothing. She has come to this day by marketing." She is coquettish: "Dad, can you help me step on her?" It was not the first time she had done such a thing. It''s hard for Tang Yishan to tolerate the emergence of better peers in this circle. She splashed dirty water on them in the same way. Few new people who are involved in gossip can bear such sudden pressure, so frustrated and self relinquished. Tang Fu indulges his daughter and doesn''t care what he does for her. Anyway, they are all little actors with no background. How big is the storm? This time, Tang Yishan thought the same. However, her father, who has always been fond of her, rarely turns his face: "Shanshan, shut up!" Tang Yishan was shocked. "Why are you yelling at me, dad?" Tang Fu said sternly: "Jinli can''t be provoked, at least we can''t. You are going to be on the program with her tomorrow. You are not allowed to target her. Even, you should learn to show her kindness. " Tang Yishan is not happy: "why, isn''t she just looking for a good boyfriend?" Tang Fu scolded coldly: "no matter whether she found a strong boyfriend or not, it''s her own skill! If you have the ability to find a boyfriend who loves you so much, your father will not interfere with you. " Tang Yishan: "..." Tang''s father sighed: "you are in your twenties, Shanshan. You have to grow up. Otherwise, how can I trust Tang''s film industry to your hands? " "You listen to my father, Jinli is not as simple as you think. My father inquired about the starring of "the backbone of the country". I''m afraid it''s not just about the General Administration of film and television. It''s probably the name that more people directly point to...... " Tang Yishan''s eyes widened. The voice of Tang Fu came to us: "I''m sorry What does that mean, you know? " - 4 changes. See you later ~ Chapter 694 Tang Yishan probably understood that a little, but she didn''t believe: "but she was just an ordinary person, how could she have such great energy?" Tang Fu: "this is not something we can manage." "Anyway, Shanshan, no matter how much you have in mind, I will bear it in the program in the next month. You don''t live in one room anyway, and there won''t be much conflict, right? " Tang Yishan reluctantly replied, "I see." Does she really know? No one knows. * the next day. Lu Zhengya is very happy to hand over the next month''s work to his all-purpose special help Baiyan + 123456 sweetheart. He drives his car and takes Jinli to the shooting site. Special help and intimate managers have a lot of inner opinions, but the wayward boss ignored them directly, and made them compromise with the old-fashioned way of adding bonus - although money stinks, it''s really moving. In the end, Bai Yan and his wife can only comfort themselves by pretending to be the boss and his wife for their honeymoon. ¡£ Xiao Lin is an employee of Lu family. Enterprises like Lu never support idle people. Although she is still a grass-roots unit, her workload is not ambiguous at all. Overtime is the norm. Although the salary is considerable, Xiao Lin, who is only 28, gets up every morning and looks at himself in the mirror My hair is always very worried. She''s not thirty, she''s going bald. In this case, of course, Xiao Lin doesn''t have much time to go after the drama and watch the program. During the rest time, she should set aside a fixed time to go to the gym, beauty salon, and make an appointment with her little sister All in all, it''s just busy. But today, at the weekend, a rare free time, Xiao Lin neither went to the gym nor to the beauty salon, but also refused the suggestion of the little sister to take a hot spring. She Opened a video website APP that has not been opened for a long time. She wants to watch the program. Xiao Lin is not a Star chaser. She went to her boss completely. Lu Zhengya, the leader of Lu family, all employees of Lu company, regardless of men, women, old and young men''s gods! The show of the God of men, even if I''m bald, I''ll catch up! What''s more, even if I work in Lu''s company, the chance to see big boss himself is pitiful. As Xiao Lin thought, he began to imagine: I don''t know what Mr. Lu would be like in private? Will it be so severe and cold at work? There are not a few Lu employees with the same idea as Xiao Lin. There are also not a few netizens with the same idea as Xiao Lin. Many netizens who didn''t watch "fireworks on earth" couldn''t help but want to have a look: what kind of man is this man who is said to be the youngest, handsome and rich man in the whole flower country? * the recording location of fireworks on earth is in a small city around the capital. The recording begins at the moment of arrival at the house. The address was sent to the guests by the program team. Lu Zheng cliff followed the navigation to the location of the house. It''s a three story villa. Lu Zhengya stops and goes in with Jin Li. Recording starts at this moment. The audience squatted for a long time, listened to the host said a lot of opening remarks, and finally came to the point. A pair of high beauty men and women appear in the camera together: [ah ah, my Jin Li and father Lu are the first! Happiness! ] [it seems that this program does not require partners to act together, right? I remember the previous XX issues they all came alone, so Jin Li and Lu dada actually started together? ] Chapter 695 How normal is it for people to join the same program? ] [is this pair too eye-catching? My God, my eyes can''t see. How happy are Jinli and Lu Zhengya? Every day when I open my eyes to see a face that looks so nice to myself and a face that looks so nice to my boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s double happiness! ] [all the luggage of Jinli is carried by father Lu. It''s so sweet! ] * the program group has told the guests the rules of the program, and the audience has been told in the program. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya walk to the gate and take a look at the gate which is still quiet. "We seem to be the first ones," said Jin Li Lu Zhengya nodded: "yes, so we can choose the floor, which floor do you want to live?" Jin Li thought for a moment: "live on the third floor, with a good view. The environment here is very good. " "Then on the third floor." Lu Zhengya claps the board. They opened the gate and went upstairs. There are two spacious bedrooms on the third floor. In addition, the study, kitchen, restaurant There''s even a small gym. It can be said that everything is very complete. Everything in the house is brand new. After Lu Zhengya saw the two rooms, he put Jin Li''s suitcase in the room on the right. "How do you know I like this?" asked Jin Li with a smile Lu Zhengya smiled: "there is a lake outside the window of this room. You must like it." Fish like water best. Even if Jin Li can''t jump in and take a bath, it''s comfortable to watch. [awsl, is it so sweet? ] [hahaha is the first time that couples and partners take part in the show together. The painting style is really different. Usually it''s two people''s polite greetings. They choose a room with good manners, and then arrange the rooms separately. Such a harmonious scene full of pink bubbles, inexplicably looking forward to it. ] [even Jin Li knows what kind of room she likes. Do you want to be so intimate, father Lu? ] [this Yali party has cut countless pictures! ] ¡­¡­ Next, the two began to tidy up the room. In fact, it means putting away the clothes, daily necessities and other things that you bring with you. This scene is quite private. I have a general knowledge of photography, but I don''t follow it very much. Just then, another guest came. The people who came here are very familiar. Tang Yishan. She was followed by two people, not Yi Bo Cheng, her partner''s artist, but to help her carry her luggage. At the gate, the lady was stopped by the staff. "No extraneous people are allowed in the house." This rule has always been in "fireworks on earth". Tang Yishan also knows, but she always thinks she is special. She asked, "but I have a lot of luggage. Can you ask them to help me carry it and leave in the room?" The staff just laughed. From the perspective of the audience, we can only see the back of the staff far away, and we are communicating with Tang Yishan. Finally, Tang Yishan still failed to persuade the staff. The sun was big outside, and she was very angry. "All right, can you help me with my luggage?" She asked. Staff: "..." Eldest lady, the staff of our program are not so part-time. He politely said: "the rules of our program group, from the beginning, the staff will not interfere in all the lives of the guests." Tang Yishan: " I''ll tip! " Staff: " Have you read the rules? " Isn''t it too early to finish today''s 6:00? I''m looking for a ticket. See you tomorrow Chapter 696 Tang Yishan asked strangely, "the rule only says that you can''t ask for help from the staff. Now I pay you to help me with my luggage. Isn''t there any problem?" The staff smiled difficultly: "say so, but don''t forget, from now on, in the next month, you and your partner add up to only 2000 yuan of living expenses, in fact, 1000 yuan is put here for you." Tang Yishan: "..." The staff continued to smile: "apart from these two thousand dollars, the guests are not allowed to use other money. So, this kind of thing, our program group suggests or, self-reliance Tang Yishan: "..." In the maintenance of the guests, this dialogue was not heard by the audience. So the audience just saw Tang Yishan and the staff say something, and then angrily let the people carrying the luggage leave, they began to slowly drag the luggage into the door. However, although it can''t be seen, this scene is enough for the audience to guess: [the staff member just looked at Tang Yishan''s bodyguard, right? The show is not allowed to take people. ] [my luggage of Miss Tiantang is really frightening. There are two big boxes and several travel bags. Did she move her family here? ]What''s the matter? ] ¡­¡­ Tang Yishan first dragged a 28 inch suitcase to the hall. Her partner hasn''t arrived yet. The manual says that guests can choose their own rooms, but in addition to Jinli and Lu Zhengya, they are basically waiting in the hall. When their partners come, they can discuss where to live together. Tang Yishan didn''t want to wait. She looked around and found that the small bag representing the third floor with room cards and numbers had been taken away. "The third floor is already occupied?" Tang Yishan murmured to herself, "then I''ll choose one." She thought of her suitcases: "on the first floor." She lifted her hand and took off the small bag. She took out two room cards from inside and went to open the door. The layout and facilities of the two rooms are the same. After looking around, she murmured, "it''s almost the same. Just choose one." Miss Tang ran four times before she took all her luggage to her room. She sat in the room for a rest and heard something moving outside. Just in time, I came to Yibo city. Her partner. Tang Yishan smiled and said hello to him: "Hello, Yibo City, I''m Tang Yishan." Yi Bo city is a very young boy, wearing a hooded sweater, very sunny dress, but look is not too hot, to Tang Yishan nodded: "Hello, I am Yi Bo City." Tang Yishan handed him the room card: "I came earlier than you, because there are so many things, I was good at choosing the first floor. Do you mind?" Yibo City: "..." Do you mind if I say that? He took the room card and nodded lightly: "it''s OK, I don''t care." He went to his room with his luggage. Tang Yishan took a look at his back and looked up. He didn''t know who was coming from the third floor. She was a little curious, but she didn''t plan to visit her own door - Miss Tang was very proud and reserved, waiting for others to knock on her own door. She went back to her room, too. Qin Ru and Wen Wen are the last partners. Qin Ru came earlier. He took his luggage and sat on the sofa in the hall, waiting for his partner to come. Chapter 697 Qin Ru is a singer who writes his own words and music. He is gentle and talented, with the intellectual temperament that many artists in this circle do not have. [ah, look, my husband! ] [bah! I don''t want to face upstairs. It''s my husband! ] [Qin Ruzhen is handsome, and not that kind of superficial handsome, which is probably the feeling of poetry and calligraphy. ] [learn more about DIDU University. ] is Wenwen Qin Ru''s partner? My daily program group is really good at playing. I really want to know how these two will get along. ] [ha ha, Qin Ru is also unlucky to meet Wen Wen, a good girl who is smoking, drinking and scalding? ] [bah, take Wenwen away from my house. Wenwen is very good. ] ¡­¡­ Wen Wen has come to live up to expectations. She also lived up to everyone''s expectations. She wore a BLACK CAMISOLE, floral hip-hop pants, a scarf of the same color on her head, and a suitcase with a sense of technology on her right hand with three strings of black pearl bracelets. The whole person looked so cool that she had no friends. When Qin Ru saw her, his face was as usual: "Miss Wen, nice to meet you. I''m Qin Ru." Wen Wen smiled: "Mr. Qin, nice to meet you." Qin Ru: "we are the latest. The first and third floors have been selected, so the second floor is ours." Wen Wen continued to smile: "OK, it doesn''t matter." Qin Ru: "there are two rooms on the second floor. Let''s have a look at them first, and then which one do we absolutely live in?" Wen Wen continued to smile: "I can, look at you." Qin Ru looked at her and said, "it''s a coincidence. I can do it. Let''s take one." Wen Wen: "that''s really the best." Each of them holds a room card and opens the room door harmoniously. Audience:??? [no, that''s it? I imagine two people meet. What about the scene of fighting between the thunder and the fire? ] [I''m a bit shocked, but is there something wrong with your adjective upstairs? ] is this too harmonious with disappointment? I thought two people could see each other badly when they met. By the way, I really need to talk to the Chinese teacher on the first floor. ] ¡­¡­ No one knew. They went back to the room and closed the door. They were both relieved. Very good, very happy first time, keep it up! ¡­¡­ The program starts at 9 a.m., so the guests get up early. When Jin Li put her luggage away, she felt very sleepy. She changed her slippers and knocked on the door of Lu Zheng Cliff: "I''m a little sleepy on Lu Zheng cliff. I''ll go to sleep. If there''s something you can call me directly." Lu Zhengya nodded, "OK, sleep." Jin Li slept to more than 11 o''clock. She was awakened by the smell of food. Open your eyes in a daze, and Jin Li sits up. After sitting for nearly two minutes, she wakes up and opens the door to the kitchen. Sure enough, Lu Zhengya is cooking. Fish with pickled vegetables, mushroom soup with green vegetables, cucumber patting, and cut tomatoes on the chopping board. "Awake?" Lu Zhengya looked back at her. "You can have a meal with another scrambled tomato and egg. You go wash your hands and sit down for a while. There is washed fruit on the table. " "Well." Jin Li hears the words and goes to the restaurant to sit down. She doesn''t think it''s wrong. At home, Lanting and Lu Zhengya did the same. But the audience didn''t feel that way. It''s crazy on the screen. In fact, the bullet curtain has been crazy for more than an hour, but at that time, Jin Li was still sleeping. Time goes back an hour. Half past ten, it''s almost time for lunch. Chapter 698 Lu Zhengya, who has thoroughly understood the rules of the program, knows that it''s time for lunch. He wanted to shout Jin Li, but the room was quiet. He felt it and was still sleeping. Then go by yourself. President Ba picked up his leather wallet, which had never been so poor. There was only a thousand dollars in cash. He went out. He lived on the third floor, so when he went out, he met Yibo City, who was standing on the balcony of the second floor and looking at the scenery. When Yi Baicheng saw Lu Zhengya, he was surprised and excited: "Hello, Mr. Lu, what are you Lu Zhengya looks at ease: "it''s more than 10 o''clock. I''ll go to the vegetable market to buy something for lunch." Yi Baicheng: "???" He gaped: "make, make lunch?" He subconsciously looked behind Lu Zhengya and said, "what about Jin Li?" "Oh, she gets up early in the morning, sleeps and sleeps." Lu Zhengya said naturally. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said, "it takes 15 minutes to walk in the nearest vegetable market. There are bicycles outside the villa. Do you want to go together?" Yi Bo city is a little flustered, shaking his head: "you go first." Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything. He left. Yi Baicheng looks at his back in horror. It''s hard to imagine that Lu Zhengya is actually associated with cooking. The audience is not much better than him. When Lu Zhengya naturally said "it''s time to buy vegetables", on the screen: [lying trough lying trough this is the first time I''ve adapted to the situation so quickly since watching several episodes of the program. ] [although I have seen father Lu cooking for Jinli on Weibo before, I can see it with my own eyes. I still think it''s fantastic. ] [wuwuwuwuwu, our Jinli baby is still sleeping, and our father Lu has gone out to buy vegetables, which is the fairy love] [looking at the man beside me, I fell into a deep dislike] [dislike our dog man + 1] The program group knows, of course, who are the most topical guests in the current groups, and the photography brother has been following Lu Zhengya. Watching him ride his bicycle to the nearest vegetable market, I saw all the way and bought a lot of dishes, such as fresh fish, vegetables, mushrooms and so on. I think this man''s posture of riding a bicycle is damn handsome! ] [handsome + 1, that big long leg makes me hard] [upstairs??? ] [sister, calm down, what do you want to do?] [I think the bully is always a bully who doesn''t touch the sun and spring water. I never thought that the bully would go to the food market like ordinary people. ] [wake up, it''s impossible for a man wearing Patek Philippe to spend much time in the food market, but there''s a young fairy waiting to be fed at home. So Or love. ] [love + 1] Lu Zhengya picked vegetables and bought them very quickly. When he came back to the kitchen, he began to process the ingredients with great agility. Looking at the audience''s reaction, the brother in charge of the follow-up shot asked: "Mr. Lu, you seem to be very familiar with the kitchen. Have you been interested in this since you were a child?" Lu Zhengya washed the tomatoes in his hands and cut them. He smiled: "no, I haven''t been in the kitchen before this year." Brother:! According to my years of media work experience, there must be melon! He tried to calm down and asked, "Oh? What happened this year that changed you? " Lu Zhengya smiled at the camera: "because this year I met a girlfriend who has a high demand for food. In order not to be rejected, I have to learn cooking skills from the master." Chapter 699 Little brother: "..." A sudden wave of dog food cold in the face. He smiled difficultly: "you are very emotional." When talking about Jinli, Lu Zhengya''s mood is extra soft. He laughs more than half a day before. Lu Zhengya: "I spent so much time to catch up with the fairies, of course, to cherish." ¡­¡­ I declare that I am dead! ] [why the hell do I want to start this program? Why do I want to see it here? Why is the world so cruel to me, a single dog? ] [how did dad Lu look when he said this? It''s as gentle as dripping water! Ah ah, he must love fairies very much. ] [I love you. I envy Jinli! ] [why are other people''s boyfriends so rich, so handsome and so gentle? Guo Jia owes me a boyfriend! ]How come you two haven''t married yet? I ask you to marry me at once! I can sponsor nine nine nine! ]Take me upstairs. I can help you move the Civil Affairs Bureau here! ] [then I''ll show you my marriage. ] ¡­¡­ So what are the other two groups of guests doing when Mr. Ba is preparing a love lunch in the kitchen? First, Yibo city and Tang Yishan. After encountering Lu Zhengya, Yi Baicheng returns to the room and knocks on Tang Yishan''s door. At this time, Tang Yishan is trying on her hat. In her room, there is a room full of all kinds of dresses, jewelry and hats. When she opened the door, she took a look at Yibo City: "what''s the matter?" Yi Baicheng said, "just now I met Mr. Lu. He went to buy vegetables for lunch. Are we going?" Tang Yishan: "you" What are you talking about? "Buy food?" She exclaimed, "I can''t cook. Besides, the kitchen is so heavy and dirty. I don''t want to cook. Let''s order takeout." Yi Bai City frowned. He knew that Tang Yishan was the eldest lady of Tang''s film industry, and that she had a proud personality, but he didn''t expect that she was so undisguised in the reality show. "You can''t eat takeout for a month," he said Tang Yishan: why not In fact, if conditions permit, Yibo city is also willing to eat a take out. But the reality is - Yibo City: "not enough money." Tang Yishan: "..." Yes. Two thousand dollars. The average day is less than 70. What can I eat for seventy yuan? A dish is not enough. The eldest lady is not happy. She scratched her hair impatiently: "whatever, make do with it first, and then try to find a way." Yibo City: " All right. " Just as he was about to leave, Tang Yishan called out to him again: "wait a minute, you just said, Mr. Lu has gone to buy vegetables?" Yi Bo City nods. Tang Yishan was shocked: "he would go shopping?" Tang Yishan imagines himself and a group of his friends. They are much lower than Lu Zhengya. A group of the second generation of rich people have never entered the kitchen, let alone the vegetable market. Yi Baicheng remembers the appearance of Lu Zhengya, and also expresses his puzzlement. Second floor. Qin Ru sat in his study with a foreign book in his hand. Wen Wen lies in her room and writes. The camera flashes by. It looks like a music score. Neither of them seems to have any idea of cooking at all. ¡­¡­ Time goes back an hour. Chapter 700 Lu Zhengya also served scrambled tomatoes and eggs on the table, saying, "it''s not early to go today. Some troublesome ingredients are not easy to make, so you will have to make do with them." "I think it''s very good," said Jin Li with a smile. "Your craftsmanship is delicious." Photography brother: "..." The strong smell of food poured into the tip of his nose. He didn''t feel hungry at first, but at this moment, he felt some pain in his stomach. I don''t think it''s better to suffer alone than to suffer together. As a result, the camera begins to close-up madly. Although it''s just four special dishes, it can''t cover Lu Zhengya''s high craftsmanship. The same, delicate and attractive, across the screen can feel delicious. The audience really felt the pain: [why did I just finish lunch and feel hungry now? ] [I''m waiting for the takeout, and I''m in a lot of pain] [you''re taking photos on purpose, aren''t you? Dare you change the camera? ] [take out the mobile phone silently and click to open meituan ] ¡­¡­ The audience is not the only one caught by these dishes? I don''t know how the wind blows. All in all, Wen Wen, who lives on the second floor, and Tang Yishan, who lives on the first floor, all smell the strong and unusual fragrance. Along with the fragrance, nature is It''s a growling stomach. Wen Wen raised her head and took out her mobile phone to have a look: "it''s almost 12 o''clock? I haven''t eaten yet! " She jumped up, got up to open the door, and saw Qin Ru who also came out of the study. The two looked at each other. Wen Wen nodded politely: "I forget that we didn''t discuss lunch." Qin Ru nodded, embarrassed: "I also forgot..." Looking at their appearance, they were obviously not very good at cooking. In the hall, the fragrance seemed to be stronger. Wen Wen swallowed her saliva and looked upstairs. "It looks like the fragrance came from the third floor. I don''t know who lives here. Let''s go and have a look." Qin Ru nodded. When they reached the stairway, they met Tang Yishan, who also smelled the fragrance. Seeing them, Tang Yishan said, "you''re going to the third floor, too?" Wen Wen was a little surprised: "so, on the third floor are Jin Li and Mr. Lu Tang Yishan nods. Four people go upstairs together. When they came up, Jinli and Lu Zhengya were eating. Four people only think that, on the one hand, the flavor of the meal suddenly became several times stronger, which makes people''s mouth full of saliva. Jin Li takes a spoon to drink soup. Seeing the four people in good order, she wonders, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Four people: "..." Yes, we would like to have your meal. Lu Zhengya just glanced at the four people lightly, nodded for a moment, and there was no extra action. Listen to four people don''t talk, Jin Li also ignore them, continue to eat. Four people: "..." The atmosphere was a bit awkward. But Wenwen thought to herself: it''s really rude to come at someone''s meal, and it''s understandable to be ignored by the host''s family. Tang Yishan is different. She walked towards them and asked naturally, "what are you eating so delicious? I can smell it from two floors away. Can I have a meal here? " While she was talking, people had already opened the chairs at the table and sat down. I can''t make it since I came here. Jin Li: "..." She took a look at the woman and asked people to rub a meal. As a matter of fact, there was nothing wrong with her. But, first of all, this meal is made by Lu Zhengya, she is not easy to talk. But, this woman, is the attitude too natural? Chapter 701 Before Jin Li could speak, Lu Zhengya put down his chopsticks. He looked at Tang Yishan and said coldly, "No." Tang Yishan:? What? " Lu Zhengya: "I said, you can''t eat here." Tang Yishan''s eyes widened, puzzled and aggrieved: "why? It''s not just a meal. I don''t eat much of you... " Lu Zhengya said lightly, "I only cook for Jin Li. Why are you?" Tang Yishan: "..." If it''s someone else who obviously doesn''t give face, it''s probably a long time ago that they can''t hang up and leave. But Tang Yishan is not. She has always wanted to have what, bullying habits. At this time, even Lu Zhengya can''t be changed. She always feels that her father is all over the world. She said: "that''s a big deal. I''ll pay the living expenses!"! You can cook meals for two people, and you can cook meals for one more person... " Her words are getting smaller and smaller. Because she realized that Lu Zhengya''s indifferent eyes fell on her. That look, as if quenched ice and snow general, let a person feel cold all over. Such a look made her shiver, and finally made her remember that this person in front of her was not an artist who could let herself rub and flatten in her company. He is Lu Zhengya, he can not even give his father''s face. He didn''t have to accommodate her at all. When Lu Zhengya saw her and shut up, he was satisfied: "do you pay for living expenses? What price do you think I should pay for cooking for you? " Tang Yishan: "..." She couldn''t answer that. With the value of the man in front of him, he cooks a meal by himself, and can''t shout out any price too much. Tang Yishan felt embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at another person on the table: "Jinli, we''ve been here so long, you just eat and don''t say a word." She means to ask Jin Li to help herself. However, as soon as she said this, Lu Zhengya, who had always been cold, actually turned black for the first time. He looked at Tang Yishan very unhappily and said sternly, "don''t disturb her to eat." Tang Yishan: "..." Jin Li finally finished a bowl of soup, looked up, reached out and pulled Lu Zheng cliff''s hand on the table: "Oh, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to meet someone you don''t know." Tang Yishan: "..." Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. Jin Li looks back at Tang Yishan again and reminds her seriously: "Miss Tang, my boyfriend has a big temper. You''d better go back first. In case he''s really not happy to be angry with you, it''s not very good." If you get angry and let your Tang family lose a few years of wealth, then you will have no place to cry. Jinli thinks that she is a kind fairy. This woman is full of malice to herself. She is kind enough to mention her. However, in Tang Yishan''s eyes, this warning is clearly a complacent one. She is very angry! But also think of their own father''s advice, dare not really offend Jin Li and Lu Zhengya. At last, she could only stand up angrily and said with a strong smile: "it''s a big thing that you don''t want to eat or not. Forget it, I''ll go back to take out! " The other three looked at her back and said, "I''m sorry." Three people look at each other and say goodbye to Jin Li and Lu Zhengya. Jin Li took a look at them and said with emotion, "it''s really a strange person." Lu Zhengya gave her another bowl of soup: "don''t worry, eat." - 6 ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. See you tomorrow, ha ha, at the end of the month. There are tickets. Don''t forget to vote, MUA! Chapter 702 Jin Li continues to drink soup honestly. The audience ate the melon honestly. [I''m so stupid, really, I only know that President Ba is extra gentle to Jinli, so that he just has a cold face, and his heart is still very gentle. But I don''t know that the general manager''s heart is as cold as his appearance. ] [what kind of fairy boyfriend is this! Can cook, grow handsome, return super pet! I love you. ] [Tang Yishan doesn''t want to be shameful, he''s upright, he''s not willing to be refused] [how can I say that my family Shanshan doesn''t want to be shameful? I don''t think Lu Zhengya has any manners. It''s so rude to a lady. [kick upstairs. Where''s my father? I''m a tyrant with hundreds of billions. It''s fun to cook for my girlfriend. Why do I cook for you? How big is your face? ] [I wonder if you pay attention to a detail? Tang Yishan said so many things about Lu''s father, although he had no expression, but he was not angry. Until Tang Yishan transferred the topic to Jin Li, he really changed his face. My God, is it protecting Jinli too? Pig''s trotters make complaints about . My boyfriend has just watched the show with me. I told him to tell him that you look at other people''s boyfriend. He replied to me that if you look at other people''s girlfriends, let''s not abandon each other. [holding and weeping JPG]] [ha ha, the sister in front of us, the world is real. ] ¡­¡­ But that''s not all. After lunch, Jin Li began to eat fruit, Lu Zhengya consciously got up to wash dishes. The barrage is starting to sour again: [I have no doubt that when I see the natural expression and action of bully and Jinli, that''s what happens when they get along. ] [woo Jealousy makes me look totally different. It''s rare for a man to take the initiative in cooking and doing dishes and household chores. This man is still the youngest richest man in the whole flower country. Why do all the advantages focus on one man? Why does Jinli have such a good life? Did she save the galaxy in her last life? ] [jealousy + 1, but I''m also jealous of father Lu. To tell you the truth, if I had a girlfriend like Jinli fairy, I would not let her delicate hands wash the dishes and clothes and do housework. As long as she smiles at me, I am willing to dig out my heart and send it to her. ] [ha ha, is Jinli the only one who likes to be spoiled? Housework is a woman''s business. How can she look at it? I''m used to it. ] [what kind of cancer is mixed in the front? What is housework? It''s a woman''s business? It seems that you take it for granted that your mother does all the housework in your family? Your mother gave birth to you before she really gave birth to a barbecue. ] [housework is never anyone''s business, OK? In a family, everyone has an obligation to do housework. Of course, Lu dada, who is willing to pamper his girlfriend, is happy with him. In any case, Lu''s identity is that of father Lu. At ordinary times, there are always a few servants in the family. ] [ha ha, I''m tired of going to work every day like a dog. My salary is no worse than my husband''s and I don''t get off work earlier than him. Why should I go home alone to do the housework? How, how long is the crotch two meat than a woman noble? ] [the one upstairs said that housework is a woman''s business. If you are a man, I think you are a spicy chicken, if you are a woman, I think you are sad] Chapter 703 The curtain of bullets was so inexplicably pinched. There are even voting topics on Weibo. The battlefield has been transferred from bullet curtain to Weibo, which is choking with a bloodbath. Of course, I don''t know about this pear. While she was eating fruit, two pairs of partners downstairs also began to have lunch. Tang Yishan angrily went back to his first floor living room and said to Yibo City, who then walked into the door, "I want to take out." Yi Bo is hungry, too. He has no problem. Then Tang Yishan started to order. She asked Yi Bo what he liked to eat. Yi Bai City modest some: "I do not choose, can." "Then I''ll order whatever I want." Said Tang Yishan. At this time, Yibo city has not found anything wrong. Until half an hour later, the delivery boy called, and he took the initiative to get it. I came back with several layers of thermos boxes. "So heavy What did you order? " He asked. Tang Yishan: "nothing. Three dishes and a soup. " Three dishes and a soup? Yi Baicheng looked down at the bill on the bag, only saw the amount on it, and it was black. Seven hundred yuan for three dishes and one soup. He said in shock, "let''s spend two thousand yuan a month! You ordered $700 for a meal? " Tang Yishan frowned: "Why are you shouting so loudly? I''ve saved a lot of what I ordered. Where is the only way to order a meal? " Yi Baicheng doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He felt fascinated, desperate, and inexplicable. Is this young lady brainless? I know you are a big lady, you have money, you have good clothes and good food since childhood. But you''re on the show now. All of them are not young adults. Do you want to check your account and restrain yourself? "But if you take you out like this, we will only have three meals this month." Tang Yishan is impatient to hear this kind of words. She says, "why do you always like to say this kind of disappointing words?" Yi Baicheng is going to kneel for her: "this is not a disappointment, this is called reality. Miss Tang, you have to think about how we are going to live tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. " "Fireworks on earth" is so hot that Yi Baicheng would like to record the program well. However, Tang Yishan''s approach is really not a good recording trend. Yi Baicheng thought that it would be a good opportunity to partner with the big miss of Tang''s film industry. If we can take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Tang Yishan, we can have another way in the circle in the future. It''s only half a day since Yi Bo city lost this idea. He even hoped that his partner would not be a big lady with a confused mind. Even if you come to a star or a new star, it''s better than that. Tang Yishan looks at Yi Baicheng and gets upset. However, she knows that it''s not good to be stiff at the beginning: "order everything, eat it, it''s a big deal. Let''s save later." Yibo city is really not enough to eat. But he thought the same way. He was still recording the program when he ordered everything. I really don''t want to eat it. Half an hour later, the titles of Chen''s fireworks, Yi Baicheng''s Tang Yishan and Chen''s discord will appear on various gossip websites. Alas, life is hard. He took apart his chopsticks and showed a happy expression to the camera: "it''s the first day of the celebration. Have a good meal!" Tang Yishan looks at him and finally finds some emotional intelligence of the artist. She also smiled at the camera, and raised the water in her hand symbolically: "celebrate our partner''s first day and we''ll cut back on food and clothing." It''s just about keeping the peace. Chapter 704 But the audience didn''t buy it. [ha ha ha ha ha, I see Yi Baicheng''s expression, just like eating flies] [Tang Yishan really has no brain or pretend, I know that your eldest daughter also knows that you are good at clothes and food, but you are participating in the program, this program has been broadcast for so many periods, can you know the rules? Why pretend to be intolerable when you know the rules? I can''t stand not picking it up. ] [I love Yi Baicheng. Such a teammate has less than 1300 left. There is still a month to go. ] [hahahaha, I don''t think so much, I just want to know how they will spend the next month. ] [I think Tang Yishan is quite direct. No matter what, direct people are better than pretending. ] ¡­¡­ Another pair of partners also decided to take out. They had a discussion before taking out. Qin Ru: "one of us is 1000 yuan, that is to say, the average cost of living for two people is about 70 yuan a day." Wen Wen: "yes." Qin Ru: "it''s too late today. Order a takeout first, but you can''t eat it all the time." Wen Wen: "yes." Qin Ru: "in this way, let''s order a take out first, and then discuss the next thing." Wen Wen: "OK." They take out their mobile phones and order takeout. Three minutes later, the two men who ordered the takeout continued to chat. Qin Ru: "otherwise, how about we each cook and clean for one day?" Wen Wen: "OK." Qin Ru: "..." He took a look at Wen Wen and said, "if you have any comments, you can say them." Wen Wen shook her head. "No problem." Qin Ru: " All right. " They were silent, and the atmosphere was awkward. [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ]At first, I thought that they would be very wrong with each other, but I didn''t expect that. I felt that both of them were trying to restrain their temper and accommodate each other. ] [ha ha ha ha suddenly thought of a word: respect each other as a guest. ] [respect is as good as a guest. ] [it''s very appropriate to be respectful. ] ¡­¡­ The take out for two will arrive soon. The operation of the program team to take out the guests'' order is to collect the same cash from them according to the amount on the small ticket. You can use your own money to order takeout, but the money is within our monitoring range. If you use more than 2000 yuan, you must accept the punishment you absolutely don''t want to bear. Wen Wen and Qin Ru are obviously not reckless people like Miss Tang. What they order is quite implicit and grounded. Qin Ru, vegetable soup, stir fried mushrooms, white rice. Wen Wen, hot and sour powder, aggravating spicy. Both of them took a look at each other''s lunch and showed their expressions of disgust. He is not the same as me. The netizens all laughed and exploded: [hahahaha, I have screenshots of the expression, the expression package arrangement of the two sides! ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha, we Wen Wen are the little fairy with strong taste and spicy taste. She can starve to death if we let her eat fried mushrooms. ] [what are the two ghosts? Ha ha ha ha, are the program groups ghosts? ] ¡­¡­ The two finished their respective meals. Wen Wen carefully said, "I think we have to discuss about cooking." "Qin Ru nodded in agreement:" I mean that The two finally discussed: each meal, a spicy dish, a non spicy, spicy soup who cook who will decide. Chapter 705 As expected, the program group is still very strong. Each pair of partners are full of topics. On the first day of the broadcast, the heat has inadvertently overwhelmed all the variety shows in the same period. Jin Li doesn''t pay attention to the discussion of the program, but it doesn''t prevent her from feeling full of golden energy entering her body. Now she is feeling the golden energy and eating fruit. She thinks it''s wrong to eat. "Lu Zhengya, I remember, this one is not cheap." She pointed to the fruit tray on the table. Mangosteen, Hongti and cherry are big, full and fresh. Jin Li likes fruit very much. I don''t think it''s wrong to eat these usually. But now it doesn''t seem that way. She broke her fingers: "we can only spend 70 yuan a day now, and we have three meals Are these more than seventy pieces of fruit? " She was worried: "let''s not buy it next time." I don''t know whether the photography is intentional or not. I have a close-up of Jin Li''s worried expression, which is very painful. [I used to think this program was a little interesting. I just wanted to ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? ] [the fairy is pitiful, Baba: there is no fruit to eat] [ah ah ah, can you crowdfunding for the fairy to buy fruit to eat? ] [look at Jin Li and Wen Wen. That''s what it''s like to participate in the program. A young lady really needs to learn. ] [take less rhythm, it''s their own business for the guests how they like to live. ] ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya heard Jin Li''s words, only asked: "do you like to eat these?" "Jin Li Leng Leng, nodded:" like Sweet and sour fruits make people happy. "Just like it." Lu Zhengya said, "you can eat it at ease. I''ll find a way for the rest." Jin Li blinked, looked at Lu Zhengya carefully, determined that the other side was not under pressure to say this, nodded, and decided to be a salted fish. Chen said that if money is not bad, it is absolutely impossible to be bad. "Good." Bullet screen: [this is the first day, my lemon heart has been completely suppressed, this is my imagination of love, right? ] [just like them. The painting style is totally different from other people. Dad Lu and Jin Li are really sweet] [just like them. Eat at ease. I''ll find other ways. Lu''s father is too fond of it, isn''t he? This is my ideal love. ] [ideal love + 1, real envy and lemon] [I want to see firewood, rice, oil and salt, but I see the wind, flowers and snow in this pair. Sure enough, people in love look different. ] ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, before three o''clock, it''s the lunch break for the guests. After three o''clock, they all have a task - to help farmers work in the nearby farm, in exchange for a certain amount of remuneration - fireworks on earth are also to work. This is also the routine operation of the program. At three o''clock, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya changed their clothes. Both of them are wearing athletic long pants suitable for action. By the time we got to the hall on the first floor, Wen Wen and Qin Ru were already there. They are almost dressed like Jin Li. Even Wenwen, a cool girl, has washed off her strong makeup and changed her daily routine. Jin Li looked at her two eyes and said, "you look good, but before that, it was cool." Chapter 706 Wen Wen smiled a little happily: "really?" In fact, she is the youngest of the six guests. She started her career as a freshman. She is not yet 20 years old. Although she has a little personality, her talent is real. When painting heavy metal make-up, I can''t see the real age. Now I change into light make-up, it''s very small. Jin Li nodded: "of course it is true." Yi Bocheng and Tang Yishan also came out. Yi Baicheng is dressed in a sportswear, and the young handsome man looks vigorous. As for Tang Yishan When the four people waiting in the hall saw her, in addition to Lu Zhengya, the other three people all showed the general look of "you are ticking me". It''s not their fault. Everyone is going to work. Everyone else is wearing long clothes, trousers and sneakers. They are sun proof and mosquito proof - all told in advance in the brochure. However, Miss Tang was dressed in a very romantic and retro floral dress, with a large skirt, which was very elegant when she walked. Head lace straw hat, lace up high-heeled shoes, minutes can take a group of large visual sense. Wen Wen said quickly, "Miss Tang, it''s not convenient for you to work later." Tang Yishan Duqi: "but, my clothes are all like this." Wen Wen: "..." She took a look at Tang Yishan and stopped talking. Jin Li reminded her partner once before. Now she doesn''t want to take care of this stupid human woman. As for Lu Zhengya? He never looked at Tang Yishan from beginning to end. Yi Baicheng, standing beside Tang Yishan, is in a complicated mood. It''s very complicated. He feels that his teammates are a spoiled rich second generation, which is very annoying. But it''s not right to say that. In terms of family background, there is a more powerful Lu Zhengya here. People don''t see such affectation. If it wasn''t for a group, Yi Baicheng would not care what the eldest lady did. But now they are partners. It''s really fatal to meet such a pig teammate. There is a pickup truck outside the program group. This is the "car" for six people. They will drive to the farm by themselves, and they will drive back by themselves next night. All six have driver''s licenses. Look at each other. Tang Yishan first said, "I can''t drive. I''ve never driven such a car before." In her tone, she was very disgusted. Lu Zhengya glanced at the truck and said, "I''ll come." They all had some accidents. They thought Lu Zhengya would also dislike it. Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, and a few people had no problem. Only when they started to get on the train, a few people found something wrong - the truck, except for a cab, only has an open car in the back. That is to say - except for the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat, everyone else has to stay in the back compartment. Fortunately, the program group is not a devil. Four plastic ponies are prepared in the car, so they are not allowed to squat. But even so Tang Yishan looks disgusted and directly says, "I want to take the copilot!" The others looked at each other and thought it didn''t matter. However, bully always thinks it''s so-called. He took the initiative to ask for driving. After a look at the car, he wanted to make Jinli more comfortable as a co driver. "I''m sorry, my copilot will only leave a place for a woman," he said faintly Everyone knows who this woman is. Tang Yishan: "..." She thought the man in front of her was disgusting. Chapter 707 She couldn''t help looking at Jin Li. Jin Li looks back at her: "what do you think I do? It''s no use watching me. My boyfriend''s copilot, I''m sure I won''t let anyone else sit. " Tang Yishan: "..." Although she has a driver''s license, she basically has a driver when she goes out. She has little time to drive. The key is that she can''t see this kind of truck and dislikes to pull down her own grade. She looked at her partner and said, "Yibo City, or you can drive." Yibo City: "..." It''s only one day since the show began, and he''s been feeling his life has changed for several years. Why does the program team arrange such a devil partner for him. Mr. Lu has asked to drive, and obviously wants his girlfriend to take the copilot. At this time, I will drive and let you take the copilot. Isn''t it clear that I am against others? Yi Baicheng feels that he is still young and has a lot of opportunities in the future. He can''t die so early. He didn''t want to write that Tang Yishan tore his face, but forced himself to black with tears: "I''ll forget it, I''m a road killer, dare not go on." Tang Yishan: "..." In the end, she still failed to get on the passenger seat. So, father Lu drives, and Jin Li sits comfortably in the copilot''s seat. The other four squatted behind. Everyone else''s sportswear is OK. Miss Tang Yishan is wearing her beautiful and expensive skirt. She is sitting on the stool carefully. She also has her own skirt in her hand and her hat in her hand. However, the road to the farm is not so peaceful. The car bumps occasionally. Everyone else is holding the handrail beside it. Miss Tang doesn''t have a third hand. She starts shouting loudly after shaking it. Wen Wen sitting next to her: "..." Originally, she was a girl. She and Tang Yishan naturally wanted to be closer. But now She looked away in silence. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Ru, who was sitting opposite, and thought to herself, "I''d rather get along with Qin Ru, a man who obviously doesn''t agree with me, and I can''t stand such a careless lady.". It''s terrible. Even if she comes from a rich family and graduated from a famous school, her resume is amazing. A straw bale is also a straw bale. Qin Ru, sitting opposite Wen Wen, takes Wen''s eyes and looks back. But he didn''t mean to get a partner. It''s a coincidence that Qin Ru and Wen Wen both hold the same idea for each other: they disagree on three aspects, try to get along peacefully and finish the month. For the audience, I would like to thank Miss Tang for providing the jokes along the way. Because Lu dada is focused on driving, Jinli doesn''t seem to like talking very much when driving, so she drives the scenery with her head on one side. The other three guests all grabbed the handrail and looked at the roadside scenery. Only Tang Yishan, the painting style is so different. (after a long time, I really want to make complaints about Tucao Tang, Shan Shan). We know that you have rich money in your family. You are a big lady. So you don''t want to live in this reality show. ] [Tang Yishan spicy chicken, Tang Yishan spicy chicken, loves our city. Any pig teammate will drag him back. ] [in fact, this kind of reality show has a basic version. So, Tang Yishan''s current staffing is also arranged? If it is, then she is really dedicated. ] [even if it''s a little bit of a script, most of them are the real ladies, right? If Miss Tang''s acting skills can be so superb that none of us can see the problem, with the resources of Tang''s film industry, can she still not be a movie queen? ] - today''s 6 is more hahahaha. Surprise or not? Did it happen? Vote or not? Good night. Chapter 708 In this program, the guests (except for Lu Zhengya, who came here temporarily) do have a script. According to their personalities and people, the program group probably gives one person to them, but the restrictions are very small and free to play. Tang Yishan was originally a big lady, and the program team would not force her to play a small civilian. The combination of spoiled young lady and indifferent little wolfhound is the orientation of Tang Yishan and Yi Baicheng from the beginning of the program. However, even the director did not expect that Tang Yishan could do so in reality. The eldest lady is really quite the eldest lady''s, but The original pampering of the young lady''s personal settings has a lot of flash points. This young lady is so perfect. She takes the label of unruly self and so on into her bag. OK? All abandoned? followed the director, watching Tang Yishan and the audience make complaints about the camera. If it goes on like this, Tang Yishan will be disgusted by many people. But The director thought about it and said nothing. The contract was signed by both parties, and the program team didn''t force Tang Yishan to do anything. It''s her business how she does it again. In addition, to be honest, Tang Yishan''s doing so is only good for the program group and has no harm. Whether they like it or dislike it, the audience is afraid of no mood. I don''t care about her. After nearly half an hour''s wandering, several people finally arrived at the farm. Tang Yishan is the first one to jump down. Shouting is the end. An old man in a straw hat received them and handed them a hoe by themselves. "Your task is to turn over all the land with a hoe." The old man pointed to the greenhouse in front of him. In the shed is a piece of fertile land. The work of hoeing the land with a hoe has never been done by any of the six people present. But to participate in the program and experience life is also a kind of experience life. No matter whether you want to or not, at least everyone took over the hoe. Tang Yishan is no exception. Just as soon as she got the hoe -- "so heavy?" The old man laughs: "how to dig into the earth if it''s not heavy?" The old man said and left happily. They came to the shed with hoes. The program is also very intimate. In the six pieces of soil on the left, a sign is erected in front of each piece, on which everyone''s name is written. The land where the sign is located is everyone''s task this afternoon. Jin Li led Lu Zhengya to her place and ran quickly: "let''s hurry up. It''s almost four o''clock now. It will take half an hour on the way back. We''ll finish the work early and go home to buy vegetables and cook in the evening." The little fairy fish can calculate the time very clearly, nothing can delay the meal! Lu Zheng cliff of course no problem: "good good." Others, hearing this, began to hoe. However, it is not easy to hoe the land. It takes a lot of effort to dig and crush the soil that is bound together. Several people have never done it before, let alone Tang Yishan. Even the two men in Qin, Ru, Yi, and Bai city feel their shoulders are sore before a few times, and the palm of the hand holding the head handle is even hotter and hotter. In 20 minutes, they will definitely make bubbles. Tang Yishan is more painful than others. Other people are wearing sports clothes that are easy to move. She is the only one with long skirts and high heels. This is the manifestation of suffering. Chapter 709 If you don''t want to talk about the skirt, you can drag the dust in this kind of place. Within two minutes, her beautiful long dress was covered with mud. The high-heeled sandals are even worse. The soft soil falls in as soon as you step on them. They can''t be pulled out. The exposed toes are covered with mud. The arm is also painful and tired. Tang Yishan is broken! Just as she was in a state of intense emotion, her face suddenly froze - something seemed to climb over her instep. Tang Yishan looked down at what was still creeping, dark, thin and long. "Ah!" She suddenly screamed. Everyone on the side was shocked by her. Tang Yishan had already thrown the hoe, called and jumped to one side: "there are insects!" Jin Li looks at her strangely: "there are insects in the ground. Isn''t that a strange thing?" Tang Yishan retorted: "how do I know? I haven''t seen it! " Jin Li: "..." Forget it. She''s too lazy to talk to her. She bowed her head to finish her task. She can ignore Tang Yishan, but not Yibo city. As a partner, he talked with Tang Yishan: "so we all wear our long clothes and trousers when we come out. You should pay attention next time." Tang Yishan wronged: "I said I didn''t have that kind of clothes." Yibo City: "..." Who''s not wearing clothes for the show? He sighed: "well, the insects have gone. Let''s continue to hoe." Tang Yishan quit again: "I won''t do it, my shoes are broken, and my hands, look..." She spread out her hands and complained, "I''ve worn my hands red, and it''s killing me." Yibo City: "..." To be honest, my hand hurts too. Whose hand is not hand, you hurt? He has a headache: "always finish the task." Tang Yishan''s eyes turned to the side, and suddenly her eyes widened in shock. "You!" She pointed to Jin Li. "Why are you so fast?" As soon as she shouted, other people also looked at Jin Li. Then they opened their eyes as wide as Tang Yishan. It''s really It''s shocking. only saw the wielding hoe of the brocade pear, which was very fast. It was like a foam toy in her hand. you can say that it is a bubble. Every time you dig into the soil, it is very deep, and you turn over a lump of soil. When you look at it randomly, you knock it two, and the soil is broken into small pieces. If people do not stand here in person and feel the weight of hoes and the difficulty of turning over the soil, and only look at the action of Jinli, they must think that hoeing is a very easy and simple work. Wen Wen rubs her aching shoulder, opens her mouth and looks at Jin Li foolishly: "Jin Li, you, how can you be so fast? Doesn''t your hand hurt? " Jinli looks back and everyone can see clearly: there is no sweat on her white face, and it''s easy to see. "Why are you tired? It''s easy," she asked Very tired people: "..." Why tired? Why are you tired? We should ask you clearly, why are you not tired? Wen Wen suddenly thought of the famous variety show of Jinli, and responded: "I know, you have great strength." She can still remember the shocking mood when she watched "thrilling no man''s Island". Originally, this shock has been deeply buried in her heart. Now, it is awakened by the man in front of her again. Wen Wen silently thumbs up to Jin Li. - 8 ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. I don''t exist at all. See you tomorrow. Keep asking for tickets! Chapter 710 Jin Li is praised by her and continues to work. [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ] [deliberately set up a group of young ladies who don''t eat fireworks among people. According to the routine of this program group, the final result must be that the young lady has finally changed herself, and her strength has become a wave of fans] [I don''t know if it''s true that Tang Yishan is upset] [Tang Yishan is mentally retarded, Tang Yishan is mentally retarded, Tang Yishan is mentally retarded! ] [do you see the expression of four faces, ha ha ha ha, my Jinli hoe is so different] [is this really tired? I think it''s OK. [back to the front, of course I''m tired. I did it when I was a child. When I got up the next day, I couldn''t lift this arm. ] ¡­¡­ Tang Yishan is on the side. She has pain in her hands and tired feet. In the key place, there are all kinds of unknown small insects that bite people. She was wearing a long dress and couldn''t stop it. Before long, several bags were bitten on her arms and neck. Tang Yishan has never had such an experience since she was born. She''s going crazy. Others are working hard, though not professionally. Jinli is almost finished. She turned over the last small area, looked back, and thought it was perfect without any problems. Look sideways at your boyfriend. Well, President bazong is still hoeing the land honestly, faster than others, but still within the range of normal people. Obviously, Lu Zhengya has no intention of setting up another powerful King Kong. Jin Li asked him, "do you want me to help you?" Lu Zhengya, of course, shook his head: "no need, you go to have a rest. I''m very fast here." Jin Li knows the strength of Lu Zhengya, and is not polite. She goes to rest next to her. She is resting, so is Tang Yishan. Tang Yishan looks relaxed and relaxed. His eyes are turning. He has an idea in mind. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the territory of daomen and Shenjian Bureau, there was a program of "fireworks on earth". Qingyangzi, Xue Laodao and others were together, watching the fairy and Chen Chen''s father who worked conscientiously on TV, and fell into a fascinated silence. However, after the silence, qingyangzi suddenly said: "shall we take Jinli and Chen Mr. Lu, buy the hoed land? " Others looked at him. Qingyangzi has fallen into his fantasy: "you say, if you plant sunflowers on these two fields, can you grow golden melon seeds?" Others: "..." Xue Laodao said, "I don''t think there is any golden melon seed. It must be more powerful than the general land." It makes sense. So he began to call the farm. The other side is very strange: "buy two pieces of land? We don''t sell it. What, ten times the price? Which two do you want? That It has just been sold. " President Hu: "..." Hang up, the owner of the farm is still very strange: just two pieces of ordinary land, what is there to buy? There is more than one wave of people who want to buy. Shenjian Bureau. Captain long Haolong, a fast-paced leader, is already thinking about how to plant something on it. ¡­¡­ In the show. Jin Li finds something wrong with Tang Yishan. She said her hands hurt, her feet hurt, and in two minutes, she began to scratch her body again, saying that she was afraid of allergies. Chapter 711 Looking at her like this, Jin Li silently backed away two steps and kept away from her. In her opinion, Tang Yishan is not allergic, but afraid that her brain is really defective. However, she did not avoid Tang Yishan. Each other''s eyes swished and fell on Jin Li. "Pear." Tang Yishan looked at her and cried softly, "I feel so sad." Jin Li thought for a moment and said, "but I''m not a doctor. I can''t see a doctor. It''s no use calling me." Tang Yishan: "..." I never thought that the other side would answer like this. She said pitifully, "I have never seen anything like this since I was a child." "Oh." Jin Li replied. Tang Yishan extended her hand to Jin Li and said, "have you seen it? My palms are all red. It''s not good yet. What about Jin Li''s hand? It''s not hard. " Of course, it''s not hard for Jinli. How could there be anything in the world that could hurt the fairy. Jin Li doesn''t know what this human is talking about. Looking at the four working people, she kindly suggested: "Miss Tang, I suggest that you go to hoe the ground as soon as possible after you have a rest. Otherwise, we''ll all go back to dinner later. It''s sad that you''re here alone. " Tang Yishan: "..." I just don''t want to do this to talk to you! She said pitifully, "but I really can''t, otherwise, can you help me, Jinli?" Jinli:? She looks at Tang Yishan, who looks back at her expectantly. So much, what''s the purpose here? Jin Li coldly refused: "no good." Tang Yishan seemed puzzled: "why? It''s not hard for you. You move so fast, even if you turn over another piece of land, it''s faster than them. " "That''s good though." Jin Li asked, "but why should I help you?" Tang Yishan replied, "because I really can''t, and I''m so tired." Jin Li: "you are very tired, you can''t, so I must help you?" Tang Yishan: "but, you are here and have nothing to do..." Jin Li pointed to her: "that''s because I''ve finished my work, and now I have a reasonable rest. And you, Miss Tang, are the one who stands here and doesn''t do anything. " Tang Yishan stares at Jin Li: "Why are you so mean!" Jin Li: "..." "When did I say I was generous?" she asked "And." She was a little impatient. "When we asked you to wear long clothes and trousers, you wouldn''t listen. When we asked you to make it easier, you wouldn''t listen. Now you''re tired of getting rid of trouble. What''s the matter with us?" Tang Yishan hasn''t been pointed at her nose like this, and her eyes are red with anger: "why do you say that to me! I said I didn''t go down. I don''t know. Is it my fault? " Jin Li: "..." This TM is not only an artificial but also unreasonable. It seems that what she wants is to live in her own world and be held by the whole world. There was a quarrel here. All the people who worked in the field put down their hoes and came over to find out what happened. Tang Yishan is extremely aggrieved: "I just want Jin Li to help me turn over the ground. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. It''s still cruel to me." Jin Li: "bah! It''s you who did it to me. " This "bah" is very soul, Wen Wen can''t help but turn around and laugh. Chapter 712 Tang Yishan has no reason to say this. Jin Li has no obligation to help her. Lu Zhengya looked at Tang Yishan coldly: "I''m reluctant to let Jin Li help me. Miss Tang thought, are you more important than my boyfriend?" President Ba felt very angry. What Tang Yishan, what kind of thing, dare to ask Jin Li to work for her? Tang Yishan shrunk when he saw it, and said in a low voice: "I just saw Jin Li standing here, but I was also idle..." "Jin Li''s rest is her business. You don''t do your own business. You want to stand by and let others do it for you. Miss Tang, with all due respect, your face is too much. " There is absolutely no pity for Chen Chen. Apart from treasure, what he likes is Jinli. What kind of human woman, who? after saying this, Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li: "I''ll be ready soon. When I''m ready, we''ll go back." "Well." Jin Li nodded, a little angry. Lu Zhengya saw it, thought about it, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Jin Li: "look at the album, it''s all your beautiful photos, don''t be angry." Wen Wen didn''t quite understand and asked, "why do you read the album when you are angry?" Jin Li took Lu Zhengya''s mobile phone and replied, "because beauty makes people happy." Wen Wen: "..." She looked at Jin Li in shock, surprised that someone could say that narcissism was so upright. However, after she looked at Jin Li''s face carefully again, she suddenly felt that the other side was quite reasonable. She just looked at Jin Li''s face and felt that the pain on her arm had disappeared. Tang Yishan was half killed by the attitude of Jin Li and Lu Zhengya. Qin Ru and Wen Wen take a look at each other. They think it''s raining and I have no melon. They continue to turn over the ground. Thank you very much for Miss Tang''s performance. As they turned the floor, they were still thinking: Wen Wen and Qin Ru. Although the whole person is totally different from me in terms of aesthetics and habits, fortunately, they are normal people who can communicate and get along with each other. It''s easy to think about it. Only poor Yibo City, a cold little wolfhound, began to persuade the eldest lady with patience. At last, he persuaded Tang Yishan. The price is - I''ll help you when I''ve finished. Alas, the bitterness of this is not enough for humanity. [this Tang Yishan is really getting more and more bored, is it just a mental retardation] [is Tang Yishan really a famous school graduate? Isn''t it a degree you paid for? ] [although I also think Tang Yishan is mentally retarded, I suggest you search Tang''s information. Her school is not a kind of aquatic product that can be bought with money. It can only be said that there is intelligence and no Eq! Why let''s turn over the soil for you? My father Lu loves that Jin Li won''t let her help! ] [it''s really greasy to see this affectation] [it''s good, I like the straightness of Jinli, and no one will give me face. By the way: the person who said Tang Yishan had a straight personality is optimistic. Jinli is a straight person. Tang Yishan''s character is self and pretentious. He thinks he''s a little public act. [Lu dada is a man. I can see his love when quarreling. It''s too sweet and sweet. ] [@ Tang Yishan is the first time to be a human being. Why should others get used to you] - 3 more. I could have written more, but the water is falling fast. See the bell in the daytime, and ask for a ticket by the way ~ Chapter 713 [I''m the only one who noticed that father Lu''s cell phones are full of pictures of Meimei, Jinli? The dog food of these two people is really surprising at any time. ] as expected, the fairy is still that fairy. Beauty makes people happy. It seems that I have found the reason for my unhappiness. ]After Lu Zhengya, the speed is really much faster. He quickly turned over his land. They did not have much spirit to help each other. They went to find the farmer together. The old man heard that they had finished so quickly, but he was still a little suspicious. He followed them to the fields and said: "young people don''t talk big. Such a large piece of land, even the old people who have been farming all the year, will take half an hour. How can you urban people who haven''t suffered so fast?" Jin Li''s attitude towards these old people is quite respectful, and Wen Yan says with a smile, "look at it, uncle." The old man has a good impression on Lu Zhengya and Jin Li. The old people like the young people with good looks and spirit. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are the best looking people I''ve seen in my life. And when they had said this, they went into the ground. The old man took a look at the place and said "eh" in surprise. He walked quickly to the front and bent down to observe it carefully. "Whose is this?" He asked. "Jin Li nodded:" I "The old man praised:" little girl''s strength is good He looked closely for a while, and then looked back at the ground beside him, which was also perfect. I can''t believe it: "this It''s not normal. Have you ever planted land at home? " Lu Zhengya and Jin Li look at each other, but they don''t speak. Looking at the two, the old man said with emotion, "it doesn''t look like you either. You are really good at farming. If you didn''t have a future, I really want you to stay and help." Tang Yishan, who was carrying a skirt to hoe the land, laughed at the words, saying: "I envy you, Jinli. You are a natural good farmer. Like me, this kind of thing is probably not suitable for me by nature. I can''t learn how. " Jin Li turns to see her. This human being is really upset. Even if there is more coercion, every time I speak, I still don''t listen to you. The old man had a good compliment, but she was shocked to say the irony. Her words are satirical about Jinli''s birth, so she is very suitable for farming? Jin Li shows no weakness: "so you know you are stupid." Tang Yishan: "...?" "What do you say?" Jin Li: "isn''t that what you said? I can''t learn such a simple thing. Do you think everyone is doing a good job? You are so slow, aren''t you stupid? " Tang Yishan was very anxious and angry. She said that she wanted to stab Jin Li. Who knew that woman had such a sharp mouth. She sneered: "I''m not stupid. I''m not born to do this kind of work. I don''t have to learn it in my life. I don''t know if you are born to do farm work when you adapt so fast. " Yibo City, which is digging the earth diligently nearby: "..." He''s almost on his knees. Elder lady, can you work honestly? No, No. even if you don''t work honestly, you will shut up honestly? Is it good for you to offend Mr. Jin Li and Mr. Lu? Are you going to rush to poke people like this? Chapter 714 However, at this time, Yibo city did not dare to speak. He just wants to be a serious idol, little fresh meat. Why does God want him to bear this? He can''t provoke Tang''s film industry, and Lu''s family is even more afraid to provoke. Now if he stands up and talks, who can he help? Help everyone to annoy the other side. He can only quietly continue to hoe, pretending that he is a nonexistent person. Little fairy really seldom quarrels with people. When in heaven, all the immortals are lazy. How lazy? Just look at all kinds of techniques, such as cleaning technique, dust removal technique, power point technique, and all kinds of five elements technique, which can make fire and water thunder In a word, you should never do anything by yourself if you can solve the problem by skill. So, such a group of immortals, you can expect them to spend a lot of time with people? Really. Don''t talk. You can''t tell the winner from the loser. It''s more convenient to fight directly. After all, if you don''t give up, you can continue to fight. If you beat, you will lose. So Jinli''s brain aches in the face of such a vexatious woman. The biggest characteristic of such a person is that if you say that again, she will always come back to you from a strange angle, even if she really has no reason. Jin Li is so angry. She is going to put her hand back, and her hand is shaken. It''s Lu Zhengya. She looked back in disbelief. Lu Zhengya smiled at her. He turned to look at Tang Yishan: "I''m also quick at learning. Maybe I''m naturally suitable for farming." Tang Yishan: "..." No, big guy, I''m just scolding Jinli. I don''t mean to mock you at all. But Lu Zhengya didn''t want to hear any explanation from her. "Shennong, the ancestor of Huaguo, is also good at farming. I don''t think it''s a bad thing to be suitable for farming," he continued Speaking of this, Tang Yishan can''t easily refute even if she has no brain. Lu Zhengya continued: "Miss Tang, there is no difference between high and low in career. For me, sitting in the office to deal with billions of projects is no different from standing here and digging the earth together with Jin Li. It''s a skill to be born, but it''s also a chance to cherish. " Tang Yishan: "..." You''re so forced. I don''t know how to take it all of a sudden. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Lu Zhengya finally looked at her coldly: "at last, if Miss Tang can''t speak, please speak less." He took Jin Li''s hand and turned his head politely to ask the old man, "has our task been completed?" The old man was stunned at the edge, and he nodded: "yes, it''s OK. It''s done very well." He personally took them back with him. As the first pair of partners to complete the task, Lu Zhengya also received a sack awarded by the old man. In the sack is a box of native eggs, as well as pollution-free organic fruits and vegetables sponsored by XX. The advertisement came as a surprise. On the way back, Jinli whispers and Lu Zhengya bites his ear: "it''s just a fool. You still curse her. You''re more stingy than I am." Lu Zhengya also whispered back to her: "who makes her mouth stink? It''s not a big curse. It''s just a small punishment." The audience can only see their actions, but they don''t know what they are talking about. Chapter 715 How can Tang Yishan be so annoying? ] [Tang Yishan, I want to abandon the program when I see her] [I don''t want to see Tang Yishan''s lens, it''s really spicy chicken. ]What are Lu dada and Jin Li talking about? ] little photography brother also wants to know what they are talking about. However, he was not far away from them, but still could not hear a word. The van was left to the rest of the people. Lu dada rode a small electric donkey sponsored by the program group and took Jin Li back to the villa. After that, they went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When they bought vegetables, Jin Li thought about it and called Wen Wen. The contact information has been added before the program. Wen Wen''s mobile phone rings a little confused: "who will call me?" Take it out: "Jin pear?" She then said, "Hello, Jinli, what''s up?" Jin Li: "well, Lu Zhengya and I are buying vegetables. Would you like to bring them? And Yibo City, please ask me It must have been late when they came back. Jin Li thinks that among these guests, besides Tang Yishan, everyone else is OK. Wen Wen asked Yi Baicheng and Tang Yishan, and Qin Ru began to discuss what to eat at night. Tang Yishan muttered, "false kindness." Yi Bo city took a look at her and said, "it must be very late for us to go back. If we buy the dishes, we will save a lot of things." Wen Wen will soon tell Jin Li what she needs to help with: "thank you very much, Jin Li." Jin Li: "you''re welcome. Just give me the money." Wen Wen: " OK. " ¡­¡­ Daomen Association. A group of monks looked at the TV seriously. Qingyangzi was the first to say, "that Tang Yishan?" "Yingqian interface:" a little bold Xue Lao Dao touched his beard: "I hate Jin Li, and I hate Mr. Lu. How she''s going on in the future depends on whether the two of you have a good understanding with her. " ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya and Jin Li go home together and make a meal. When they begin to eat, the others finally come back. Yes, the four came back together. Qin Ru and Wen Wen moved faster, but after Yi Baicheng finished his work, he would help Tang Yishan with most of the land. Although they have no good feelings for Tang Yishan, they really feel sorry for Yi Baicheng. They simply helped, four people together, finally turned over the land. As soon as the hungry and tired four people came back, they suffered a severe impact on food. They eat hot pot at night. The bottom of the soup is the crisp and rotten beef brisket stewed in clear soup. When the beef brisket is chewed down, the meat is soft and glutinous. The soup is delicious, which makes people fidgety. The meat pieces are cut by Lu Zhengya himself. They are as thin as cicadas'' wings, and can be imported after passing through the water. Most of the side dishes are vegetables sent by the farm. They are fresh and sweet. Rinse it in the soup and dip it in the saucer. Four people: "..." Don''t ask. It''s just painful. They quickly took the dish that Jin Li helped and went downstairs as soon as possible. [I''m hungry. Why is there such an omnipotent man as Lu Da in the world? ] [I specially quit to watch it, thinking that I was watching a food program] [I feel sorry for the other two groups of guests, and I find that money and lack of money do not hinder Lu dada and Jin Li''s natural life. ] [don''t worry about Tang Yishan, just delay. ] - 6:00 today. See you in the morning Chapter 716 When Jinli and their food was almost the same, the other two teams finally cleaned up and started cooking. First floor. Yi Baicheng looked at Tang Yishan and said, "Miss Tang, have you ever cooked a meal?" Tang Yishan nodded, "we all have servants." Yi Baicheng sighed: "then help me to wash the dishes. I''ll do it. " He wiped his face and continued to be strong. In fact, Yibo city can''t cook. In this case, the normal operation should be a division of work and cooperation between two people. Anyway, we all can''t, just learn together. However, Miss Tang doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing. Yi Baicheng thinks it''s easy to come here. He asked to cook. Tang Yishan didn''t say anything. He got up to wash the dishes. Just Yi Baicheng looks at the few green vegetables left in the basket, and looks at Tang Yishan with a confused face: "what about the vegetables?" Tang Yishan pointed to the basket: "it''s all here." "The rest?" Tang Yishan frowned: "those are not tender enough. I threw them in the trash can." Yibo City: "..." He has seen the dishes. They are all fresh. You can go to the outermost leaves. Where are they not tender enough? He looked down at some of his baskets and asked, "here you are. Every dish has a heart?" Tang Yishan nodded, "yes." Yi Baicheng took a deep breath and tried to calm down and said, "maybe you eat like this at home, but we don''t have that condition now. Besides, I don''t have a problem eating vegetables from the snack Tang Yishan looked at his expression and mumbled, "you let me pick vegetables. OK, I''ll pay attention next time." Yi Bo City, while meditating, is facing a woman. She should be gentle and admonish herself that she is shooting now. It will be ugly if she quarrels. Finally reluctantly convinced himself. He''s a halfling himself, and of course he doesn''t expect to make any good dishes. With the recipe app, Yi Baicheng began to cook. ¡­¡­ Compared with this pair, the two people on the second floor are much more harmonious. They are both people who haven''t cooked very much, but sometimes when they live alone and don''t want to take out food, they also make some food by themselves. In the evening, Wen Wen cooks. When she was panning for rice, Qin Ru asked consciously, "what can I do for you?" Wen Wen thought for a moment, "you can cut me a ginger garlic and wash the vegetables by the way." "Good." The two of them look at the dishes here and the meat there. It''s really harmonious. ¡­¡­ [no, I can''t. The more I watch this program, the more I love Yi Baicheng. ] [me too. I used to be a passer-by in Yibai city. Now I think it''s really not easy for him. I want to powder him] [there is no harm without comparison. Tang Yishan is really stupid. ] ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Wen Wen and Qin Ru eat face to face. Hot and sour chicken giblets, minced garlic ribs, green vegetables and tofu soup. They are all home-made dishes, which taste not so good, but also can be imported. They sat face to face, experienced a day''s work, and worked together to make a meal together. After that, the atmosphere between the two people was quite harmonious. Both of them are thinking about each other: she is not bad either. * the other side. Yi Bocheng and Tang Yishan are eating the same. Stir fried meat with green pepper, vegetable soup, scrambled egg with tomato. Yi Bo city is a novice. Of course, it can''t be much better. Chapter 717 When he brought it up, he was still a little embarrassed: "I cook for the first time. It may not taste very good. Don''t mind." The fried meat with green pepper is a little burnt, the tomato and egg are a little sticky, and the vegetable soup is too much. In the empty bowl, there are several vegetable leaves floating, which is a little pitiful. Tang Yishan stretched out his chopsticks and pinched a piece of meat. He only took one bite and frowned. "Oh, you are too old to bite." Yibo city looks up at her. Tang Yishan continued: "this tomato fried eggs, sticky, look at people have no appetite. This soup... " "Miss Tang." Yi Bo City frowns and interrupts her. He said seriously, "I''m really not good at cooking. I cook for the first time today, and I''ll try my best to improve in the future.". But I think it''s hard for me to satisfy Miss Tang. In our side, people who are picky about food and drink are always advised to do it by themselves. " He was very upset. Although Yibo city also knows that the taste of its own products is not good. But you don''t do it when you cook. I''m done. You start to pick again. I''ve never seen a mouth that bleeds like this. I''m not a human being. I don''t have a number B in my mind. However, Tang Yishan did not pay attention to his words. "But I can''t," she said, quite righteously Yibo City: "..." He forbear, and forbear, after all, a young and vigorous man, did not forbear. "You won''t, and I won''t," he stabbed. If you don''t want to cook, I''ll do it. Miss Tang, I''m at this level. It''s not bad to be able to cook food. You can eat it if you like, and you can make it if you don''t like it. " Tang Yishan stares at him: "how do you have this attitude?" Yi Baicheng didn''t want to quarrel. He bowed his head and began to eat, ignoring her. Tang Yishan repeated, "what do you mean by Yibai city? Do you think I''m flirtatious Yibai said to himself, "you know that.". He kept silent. Tang Yishan continues to beep. Yi Baicheng bows his head to pick rice and ignores her. At last, Tang Yishan fell his chopsticks and stormed back to the room. Yi Bo city is relieved. He is also lazy to get used to each other. He is not an artist of Tang''s film industry. If he offends, he will be offended. He will not die. After picking up the rice quickly, he got up and cleaned up the dishes. I didn''t leave it for Tang Yishan. I don''t think the eldest lady can see it. [it''s really very angry to see this passage! ] [our city has a really good temper, so I hate that sentence. If I could put the dishes on the woman''s face, it would be too cheap to talk! ] [don''t mention that there are people like Tang Yishan in our life. They are especially active in groups. When they are working, they don''t see people. When they are finished by others, they jump out and compete blindly. They are really disgusting. ] [I really love Tang''s film industry, such a successor, sooner or later the pill. ] [as a former coral (Tang Yishan''s fan), because the fans of reality show, for the sake of chasing you before, it''s still the ball. Don''t pick up the reality show later. Really, the fans will fall out. ] [I really love the city. By the way, with Tang Yishan''s help, I think the other five guests are shining] [thank you, Miss Tang, for letting me know how good I love beans. ] [cut the camera quickly, I can''t see her] Chapter 718 At eight in the evening. All the guests gathered in the hall in front of the first floor. The host greeted everyone with a smile and began to interview everyone''s feelings of living here on the first day. Everyone consciously gave Lu Zhengya the first place to speak. Lu Zheng cliff also did not refuse, he simply said: "very good, I have a full and happy life." Host: " No more? " Lu Zhengya looked at him and said, "hmm?" The host was afraid to ask again. The host looked at Jin Li again: "so what does Jin Li think?" Jin Li said with a smile, "it''s fun and interesting. My boyfriend''s food is so delicious!" Host: "..." What''s your boyfriend? Hum! There were still a few questions that were not used to living with a partner, but since they were lovers, there was no need to ask. The host turned to Wen Wen and Qin Ru. "And you two?" The host''s eyes sparkled with gossip. Wen Wen hums and laughs: "the program group is on purpose, knowing that I and Qin Ru''s life habits are not quite the same, we are arranged in a house." Host ha ha a smile: "only then has the surprise." The host likes such an artist. He can talk, play jokes and have a sense of variety. The interview will not be so dry. "So, how are you feeling today?" Asked the host. Wen Wen thought about it and nodded, "I think it''s OK. Mr. Qin is very nice, not as exciting as I thought." She smiled for a while at this exciting exit: "I thought we would fight." The host looked at Qin Ru and said, "what about Mr. Qin?" Qin Ru took a gentle look at Wen Wen: "it''s very good. Wen Wen''s cooking is also very good." "If there''s a stranger in that room, will you feel unaccustomed?" Wen Wen: "fortunately, when I was at school, I came here with my roommate. Now I have my own territory." Qin Ru also nodded: "I don''t feel uncomfortable for the time being." ¡­¡­ Finally, it''s the turn of Yi Bocheng and Tang Yishan. "How does Miss Tang feel today?" Tang Yishan put a cup in front of her. She has had several drinks since the interview. Tang Yishan felt a little uncomfortable in her voice. "I''m not used to it." Said Tang Yishan. That''s what the host is waiting for. He quickly asked, "so what''s not used to? A house with people? Or living environment, or our program arrangement? " Tang Yishan pressed her throat: "it''s a little bit. To be honest, I have never lived in a house with anyone except my family. When I was studying abroad, I also lived in an apartment alone. And this room is a little too small, I can''t put my clothes and jewelry too much; there''s another month, 2000 yuan, which is really not enough... " She scattered a lot of complaints. The host was stunned and could only smile at the end and said: "it sounds like this, Shanshan is the most suitable for our program theme. Come to experience the world of fireworks Tang Yishan coughs. "How do you feel with your partner?" the host asked Yibai City listened without expression. Based on his man''s intuition, he felt that he could not hear any good words in Tang Yishan''s mouth. Sure enough. Speaking of this, Tang Yishan said that he had something to say to the partner. Chapter 719 She looked at Yibo city and said in a tone of elder: "I''m a few years older than Yibo City, just shout Xiaoyi. I think Xiaoyi may be too young, a little grumpy, a little impulsive, not very mature gentleman. " Yibo City: "..." The host said in silence: "..." He also watched the live broadcast. He was also curious about what kind of brain circuit Miss Tang had to say. "Why do you think so?" Asked the host. Tang Yishan thought for a moment and then said, "I can''t say specifically. I only know that the men I met in the past, no matter how old or small, have never told me such a heavy talk today, let alone let a woman eat by herself hungry." Yibo City: "..." That''s because the men you met before are all from Tang''s film industry, right? How dare you shake your face if you want to eat under your hand? He had decided to shut up, but now he wanted to be a young man who was "a little grumpy, a little impulsive, not very mature gentleman". "With all due respect, Miss Tang." He stressed, "it''s you who don''t like me to cook, and you don''t want to eat your chopsticks." Tang Yishan looked at him and said, "so if I say no, you just take away my dishes and chopsticks and leave me no rice?" "It''s not a gentleman," she says Yibo City: "..." He was so shocked that he lost his speech. Others are not much better. Four guests plus a host, five faces muddled. The scene of two people cooking and eating, the four people of Jinli didn''t see it, they didn''t know it before. Now I heard two people mention them. However, such a short conversation is enough for them to imagine what happened at that time - after all, what kind of character Miss Tang is, which they have seen before. It''s just that the brain circuit is always living in the world of self righteousness. Yibai city finally returns to God. He blinked a few times and opened his mouth: "so you mean that you don''t like my cooking, you throw your chopsticks and leave, there''s no problem. But I take the dishes and wash them. I''m not a gentleman Tang Yishan: "isn''t it?" Her expression is so natural, obviously from the bottom of her heart do not think there is anything wrong with this. "Of course not." Yi Baicheng took a deep breath and said without expression. Jinli sees that the poor big boy seems to be on the verge of breaking out. She wants to say something, but Lu Zhengya pulls her for a moment and signals to have a look first. "You are just an ordinary person, and I am also an ordinary person." Yi Bo City said coldly, "neither of us is more noble than the other." He quickly continued before Tang Yishan wanted to open his mouth: "so, you can pick the beep, I''m terrible at cooking, I''ll throw my chopsticks away, and I can choose not to listen to you again. If you don''t eat, I''ll wash the dishes." Tang Yishan: "you --" Yibo city quickly interrupts her: "don''t say I''m not a gentleman, even if I''m a gentleman, I can''t stand up to you. Miss Tang, before criticizing others for their Gentlemanliness, can you find a mirror yourself? Are you a qualified lady? Do you have basic respect and politeness for others? " "You!" Tang Yishan stood up angrily and pointed to him. "You --" but she didn''t finish her words. She covered her voice and coughed violently. Chapter 720 "My voice My voice... " After coughing, Tang Yishan almost cried with her hands holding her throat. "It hurts!" Everyone: "...?" Before Mingming, it was also very good. But it''s about the body of the artist. No one dares to make fun of it. The host quickly contacted the doctor of the program group and said, "our doctor will be here soon. Miss Tang, wait five minutes." Until now, the camera hasn''t been turned off. Of course, the audience also saw this scene: [what''s the matter? ] [forgive my conspiracy theory, how can I feel that Tang Yishan is being rejected by Yi Baicheng, so that he intentionally excuses his discomfort] [speaking of this, Yi Baicheng is really cool, I decided to powder this handsome boy] [how to say it? I''m a little worried about Yi Baicheng. Although Tang Yishan is not so good at life, she will give birth. If Tang Yishan remembers that he wants to target Yibo City, I''m afraid it will be difficult later. ] [don''t you understand? It''s such a big circle. As the crown daughter of Tang''s film industry, do you dare to say that she doesn''t know the management of other companies and has no communication? Unless it''s the enemy, or the other side will always give some face, right? ] isn''t Tang Yishan a fake? If you really pretend I curse you, pretend to be sick. ] ¡­¡­ The doctor will be here soon. He checked Tang Yishan''s throat and took his temperature and blood routine examination. At last the doctor shook his head: "I can''t see any problem." He asked Tang Yishan, "have you ever had pain before? How long has it been? " Tang Yishan shakes her head. "In the afternoon, Miss Tang is still fine," said Jin Li It means that this is a sudden attack. The doctor shook his head: "well, I really don''t see any problems at the moment, unless we have a more detailed examination to rule out other possibilities." Jin Lixin said that of course you can''t see the problem. Tang Yishan''s body is fine. She has a sore throat because Lu Zhengya has put a curse on her. The audience who has been paying attention to this scene all the time: [I knew that it was pretended to be] [but I don''t think Tang Yishan''s face looks painful as pretended to be] [is an actor, anyway, it''s always pretended to be] [it''s so convincing, how can she do things alone? ] ¡­¡­ The doctor left. Tang Yishan still lies on the sofa with her voice covered. The host asked her, "does Miss Tang still have a sore throat?" Tang Yishan opens her mouth to say something, but finds that she can''t speak. She took out her mobile phone in horror and typed: [I can''t speak now, take me to the hospital! ]The host said, "let''s arrange the car right away." Soon a staff member took Tang Yishan away. The other five guests stayed here. There was a game tonight, but now it''s obviously not suitable. Wen Wen was even worried. She touched her voice and said, "don''t you think Tang Yishan''s voice really has any big problems?" She is a singer, so she takes extra care of her voice. Don''t look at her spicy taste, it''s just this hobby. In normal times, all kinds of things for raising voice are useless, neither tobacco nor wine. Jin Li looked at her and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Wen Wen: "yes, you are a lucky fairy. You say it''s OK. It must be OK!" Chapter 721 Jin Li "EEE" said, "how do you know?" Wen Wen chuckled: "you are as interesting as the rumor." She said: "I pay attention to your micro blog. Every time you draw prizes, I participate in it." She''s a little embarrassed. "She just never won." So discerning? Jin Li was ten thousand Tang Yishan made a little unhappy mood immediately good. She said generously, "next time, give one of you." Wen Wen is curious: "it''s all systematic, can you say that?" "Of course, otherwise, how can I call it Jinli fairy?" she said Wen Wen really believes it. She said happily, "well, I''ll smoke next time. I''ll give it to one of them." "No problem!" Qin Ru and Yi Bo City are watching. I think these two girls really dare to say and believe. Qin Ru didn''t have any feelings. Yibai city is really full of desolation. He thought that Jinli and Wenwen were both very good. Why get him a partner like that? It''s really hopeless. Boss is different. He had a deep look at Wen Wen, and thought the human girl was good. What''s the standard for Lu dad to see people? The standard is Jinli. Jinli thinks it''s good, that''s good. He silently throws a fortune buff to Wen Wen, which can benefit herself and the people close to her. It''s also her reward for keeping Jinli in a good mood. * several people did not sit in the living room for a long time and returned to their own rooms. Jin Li turns off the room camera, enters the bathroom and lies in the bathtub. Then the spirit moved, and a silver glimmer flew out of her, turning into a transparent human shape invisible to the naked eye. At the same time, a golden mans also flew out of the next room and caught up with her. It is the spirit of Lu Zhengya. "I knew you were going to see it." Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looks at him. To participate in the program, Lu Zhengya uses his own appearance in the world before, that is, the appearance of Lu Zhengya, the human hegemon. Now the true body of the spirit, of course, is the appearance of the body. Jin Li can''t help but look at it again at a glance. She wants to see it again after seeing it for a second time. "You look really good," she boasted After praising her, she was puzzled: "strange, it''s reasonable to say that you are such a good-looking fairy, I shouldn''t be unaware of that. How come I haven''t heard of your name before. " Lu Zhengya looked at her deeply, her eyes and eyebrows were tender and affectionate: "maybe it was before our fate." Jin Li thought, "it''s still wrong..." Lu Zhengya took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed her gently. She successfully drew her attention: "if you don''t go, you won''t be able to watch it." Jin Li returns to her mind from her thoughts, and really forgets what happened just now. "Then let''s go quickly." Lu zhengyaxin said that no matter how many thousands of years have passed, you are always so easy to fool. He shook his head and smiled. Holding her hand, they turned into streamers and left. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. When Lu Zhengya and Jin Li arrived, Tang Yishan, who was sent to the emergency department, had already completed a series of examinations. The results of these tests are not different from the previous doctors'' conclusions - everything is normal. The staff breathed a sigh of relief: they would rather Tang Yishan was pretending than that she had any accidents in the program. Chapter 722 But when the doctors said that, Tang Yishan didn''t recognize it at all. She didn''t think the doctor was reliable. Just as she was typing with her mobile phone, she suddenly found that her voice seemed to be able to speak again. But it still hurts. "Wait a minute," she cried. "I can''t be OK. My throat hurts like a knife. You check it for me again! " Staff: "..." Doctor: "..." The doctor said patiently, "this lady, you said you couldn''t speak before, but now it''s definitely good. As for your voice, it''s healthy without redness or speech. " Tang Yishan refused to give up: "but I really hurt!" "This patient, emergency treatment is a very precious resource. If you have no problem, please don''t waste it at will," the doctor said grimly Then the doctor went out. The staff went up to ask Tang Yishan if he wanted to return to the program group. Tang Yishan shook her head. "I want to go to the bathroom." She said she got up and went to the bathroom. A lot of abuse on the screen: [I did not guess wrong, she just pretended! ]What''s the use of pretending to be ill? Something that can be found out as soon as you go to the hospital. ]I really don''t understand the brain circuit of a real lady. ] [disgusting, disgusting, disgusting, disgusting, disgusting, Tang Yishan, go away! ] [I''d better go to see other guests if I waste so many shots. ] ¡­¡­ What''s Tang Yishan doing now? She called home. "Dad." She cried and said, "my throat hurts so much. I won''t record the program. Would you like to arrange a car to pick me up?" She thought it was a safe thing to do. However, Tang Fu, who has always connived at his daughter, rarely gets angry: "no! Don''t want to come back, Tang Yishan. Your mother and I watched this program specially. I can only say that you really let Dad down! " Tang Yishan: "I......" She was angry and hurt: "what happened to me? I just can''t get used to this kind of life! Besides, my throat is really sore! These quacks can''t do it! " Tang Fu said angrily, "lie to me and your mother, too? You don''t have the old problem of sore throat. You have done the inspection. Shanshan, you like to be coquettish and good-natured when you are young. You know how to cry and sell miseries to fight for things for yourself. I used to be used to you, but now I regret it. You look at your small family. How can I trust Tang''s film industry to you in the future? " Tang Yishan: "not me..." I really hurt! However, Tang Fu has ignored her. "You are not allowed to quit the program," he said angrily. "In the next month, you must be honest and calm down, get along well with your partner, and try your best to save the comments from the netizens. Otherwise, I will consider choosing an heir from my nephew. " Tang Yishan''s eyes widened: "what do you say, Dad..." Dudu - the phone was hung up by the other party. Tang Yishan calls her father again, gets hung up, calls again, and finds herself being blackmailed. When she called her mother, Mrs. Tang sighed and said to her, "Shanshan, you really don''t look like you in the program. No matter what you think in your heart, you should always do well in face. Your father is angry. He''s not joking. If you are so headstrong, don''t ruin it in your hands. " Tang Yishan listens to the busy voice on the phone. Why? Don''t believe her? She really has a sore throat. She didn''t lie. Chapter 723 This is probably the most embarrassing time in Tang Yishan''s life. She stood in the hospital toilet at night, her throat as painful as a knife. But it was the distrust from her family that overwhelmed her the most. She wants to lose her temper, throw things and vent her emotions. But now no one will cooperate with her performance. Tang Yishan is angry and wants to push the door out. She just wants to open the door and suddenly faints in front of her. The next moment, she found herself in a strange place. It''s dark here. Except for a small area under her own feet, it was all black fog. These black fogs, like living creatures, spread their teeth and claws around her. Tang Yishan: Now she forgot the anger and resentment in her heart and the pain in her throat. She looked back in panic and found that it was the same in either direction. She tried to move forward, her fingers touched a little black fog, and the tip of her fingers suddenly started a layer of ice, which made her shiver. "Just where? Where is this! " She did not dare to move any more and asked, trembling. "Hee hee, this is my field." A light, familiar voice rang in her ear. Who? Tang Yishan looks up. In the middle of the sky, in the endless darkness, another light appeared. There is a figure in the aperture. The black fog formed a throne under her for her to sit on. The man was wearing a black robe with a golden pattern, and his face was extremely monstrous. This is not what shocked Tang Yishan most. she was as like as two peas in the face. She was shocked that this strange appearance, how do not look like a normal person''s woman, and a long pear and the same face! "You! Pear? Who are you? " She screamed. "Jin Li" crooked his head: "Jin Li? Are you calling me? It turns out that the person you are most envious of is Jinli Tang Yishan: "do you want to go She looked at the man in front of her. "What do you mean?" With a grin, the woman''s body suddenly turned into a black fog, which disappeared, and in a flash, the black fog again condensed into a human shape. This time she changed again. When Tang Yishan saw it, she looked like a ghost: "you, you Zhou Lian! Didn''t you go abroad? " Zhou Lian is an artist signed by Tang''s film industry three years ago. She is as famous as her name. She is beautiful in appearance and elegant in temperament. Her first work is a big fire. Her future is limitless. But she didn''t know how, the roles she played were not very good. Last year, she fell into a certain scandal. She was discouraged and left the circle and went abroad. "Zhou Lian" said with a smile: "I know, this is also the person you are jealous of." Tang Yishan finds something wrong: "you are not Jin Li or Zhou Lian. Who are you?" The woman in the middle of the sky turned into a pear again. She seemed to think for a moment, and then Jie Jie began to laugh: "I am, of course, a fairy." Tang Yishan: "..." The fairy of God. "But you humans like to call me devil." The woman''s face suddenly turned fierce. The black fog suddenly opened its teeth and claws towards Tang Yishan. She was so scared that she raised her heart and closed her eyes subconsciously. In fact, if Tang Yishan looked carefully at the moment, he would find that the ferocity of the devil was not very natural. Who is the devil? Of course, it''s the result of a small spell cast by Jin Li. She just drew a memory of Tang Yishan and was shocked by the woman''s malice. Angry fairy, decided to give this woman a hard lesson! - 8 changes. See you in the daytime. Please ask for the ticket Mei ¡« Chapter 724 She looked at Tang Yishan and smiled cruelly: "you are such a bad woman. How can I punish you?" Tang Yishan turned around and wanted to run. Suddenly, several chains flew out of the black fog and bound her. The whole person was hoisted in the air. "There seems to be a lot of punishment in our hell, such as tongue pulling, heart gouging, and lingchi..." Jin Li counted them one by one. Tang Yishan''s face is getting whiter and whiter. "Which one should I choose?" Jin Li looked at her askew. Tang Yishan looks at her in horror. Jin Li seemed to think for a while, and then said with a smile: "forget it, if you can''t choose it, let''s go over it." Tang Yishan''s eyes widened in horror: "no, don''t - ah!" The shrill voice echoes in this space. ¡­¡­ On the side of the washing table of the hospital toilet. What black fog, what devil, are all false. Tang Yishan is closing her eyes, looking terrified. Lu Zhengya stood beside Jin Li and looked at Tang Yishan in disgust. He didn''t understand: "why do you spend so much time to frighten her?" the general manager''s thoughts were simple and rough, and he didn''t care about this human being if he didn''t get offended. But if he is provoked, he will not just be frightened and pass by. With any idea, he can wipe out the existence of this human being. "Don''t kill it without moving, just like a villain." Jin Li stares at the people around her. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. The staff waiting outside saw Tang Yishan come out. Her face was very pale. When she saw the staff, she even looked excited. Staff member:? " Tang Yishan said quickly, "let''s go back to the program group." Although the staff didn''t quite understand what happened in the last ten minutes, did Tang Yishan go to the toilet and drain the water out of her mind? But it''s good that she doesn''t do anything. Tang Yishan is in the car. She closed her eyes and thought about what had just happened. After the seemingly endless pain, everything suddenly ended. A cold voice sounded in her ear: "this time, only give you a small punishment. Tang Yishan, in the future, be a good man, huh? " Be careful what you say and what you do. Where no one can see it, Tang Yishan''s hand is still shaking. She''s really scared. That kind of pain. Although at this time, she knew her body was still good, but the painful memory was engraved into the soul. I dare not even think about it. If I touch it a little, I''ll die. *When Tang Yishan returned to the guest room, it was not early. It''s time for everyone else to go to bed. Tang Yishan had a quick wash. As soon as she went to bed, she fell into a deep sleep. It was a dream or something that made her mentally exhausted. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Yibai gets up yawning and pushes open the door. Looking at the situation in the living room, he kept yawning for two seconds, then closed the door expressionless, and fell back to the bed again: "I must be awake, dreaming." Otherwise, how could I see Miss Tang dragging the floor with a mop? After lying on the bed for a minute, Yi Baicheng suddenly bounced up: No, it''s not a dream! Yi Baicheng opens the door again and looks at Tang Yishan, who is mopping the ground. Tang Yishan smiled at him: "good morning, Xiaoyi." "Yibo City:" Chapter 725 He replied dryly, "good morning." He looked at the mop in Tang Yishan''s hand and said, "is this you?" Tang Yishan smiled: "get up in the morning and drag the floor." I know you are mopping, but why are you mopping? I didn''t see you one night. What happened? Yi Bo Cheng silently make complaints about his way. But what''s more frightening is still behind. I saw Tang Yishan take a deep breath and look at him: "I thought for a long time last night, Xiaoyi, I''m sorry about yesterday. It''s because I don''t know how to respect others and I''m too self-centered. I''ll change slowly in the future. " Yibo City: "?!" He frowned and looked at Tang Yishan with some worry: "Miss Tang, is there really nothing wrong with your body?" How does the language reveal a Buddhism system that can see through the world? Is that right? Incurable disease? Yi Bo city is shocked. Tang Yishan: "..." This made her instinctive. However, the feeling of suffocation was coming again. She forced herself to smile: "I really have no problem, just think it through." Yi Baicheng looks at her suspiciously, OK, what you say is what. As long as we finish the program well. Has Tang Yishan really figured it out? No. She was really forced. Since she got up this morning, she has a sense of suffocation. How do you describe that feeling? It''s like, there''s a sharp sword hanging on her head, and the power of the sword covers her. Back hair cool, remind her at any time last night that the devil said to her: careful words and deeds, good life. She tried, got up in the morning, cooked a porridge, and took the initiative to mop the floor. According to the feeling of suffocation, it''s much easier. Just after apologizing with Yi Baicheng, the invisible sword felt a distance away. It relieved her. It seems that as expected, if she does more things and apologizes to others, it will be much better. It is obvious that Yi Bo city is not the only one shocked by Tang Yishan. Viewers of the program: [??? I didn''t see you in one night. What happened to Tang Yishan? ] [my expression at the moment is the same as that of Yi Bo City. Has Miss Tang been crossed by anyone? ] [did you see the online evaluation yesterday, so you made a temporary decision to change? ] [as expected, I guessed it was this routine. First, I created a hateful image of itchy teeth, and I was changing my ways. Oh, program group, my wise eyes have seen you through. ] now, on the third floor. Jin pear is also hooked up by the smell of food. Lu Zhengya glances down the stairs at will and knows about Tang Yishan. "You really hurt me. I was mean yesterday." Lu Zhengya said to her. Jin Li covers her mouth and laughs. The young photographer who got up early and went to work didn''t understand what they were talking about, but he felt that he had been crammed with dog food. Hum. After breakfast. We went to the hall on the first floor. Tang Yishan looked at them, stood up, pretended to be four people very embarrassed and said: "yesterday I was wrong, brought you trouble, I''m sorry." Lu Zhengya and Jin Li are calm. Qin Ru and Wen Wen don''t know what happened. When they look at each other, they get two expression packs of the same type from Yibai city. Wen Wen "e" A: "what trouble, everyone together to participate in a program, entertainment, don''t be so careful, I have a little square." Chapter 726 Everyone is on a show. There is no hatred or resentment. Tang Yishan apologized. Of course, no one else would say anything. The staff prepared bags for everyone. In the morning, they went to the mountain to pick mushrooms. When she was about to leave, Tang Yishan thought about yesterday''s experience and asked, "I don''t have pants and sneakers. Who have new ones? Give them to me?" As soon as she said this, she felt cold all over her body, and the familiar sense of suffocation came again. Tang Yishan: "..." Be careful what you say and what you do. When she saw the crowd looking at her, she quickly added: "if there are many words, can you lend me a set? I can buy it. Please." Looking at Tang Yishan, who was changing her tongue quickly, Jin Li said that the young lady was smart. But sportswear is such a thing, who will bring a lot to the program? Jinli club. Because her little treasure house can hold as many things as it likes. Jin Li then said, "what size do you wear?" Tang Yishan offered her size. Jin Li said, "I happen to have something brand new that I haven''t worn. Do you have to?" Tang Yishan nodded quickly. Jin Li said, "well," I don''t want your money. You two have 1300 yuan left now. " Tang Yishan is very grateful for her happiness: "you are a good man, Jinli..." "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished." Brocade pear interrupts her to say thanks, smilingly say, "don''t rush to say thanks." Tang Yishan is stunned. "I like to eat mushroom, especially this kind of wild mushroom. It''s fragrant," said Jin Li. Can you divide the mushrooms you picked today into half of mine? " This mushroom, which they picked in the morning, can be brought back for cooking or sold for living expenses. For Tang Yishan and Yi Baicheng now, the money is very important - after all, the eldest lady ate a small half month''s living expenses for taking out. But without the suit, many things would be inconvenient - at this time, Tang Yishan suddenly regretted it. When I came to the program, I shouldn''t bring so many skirts and bags to show my difference. However, Jinli is too stingy, isn''t it? It''s conditional to borrow a suit. In the heart of such thinking, Tang Yishan face can only agree: "OK." However, after saying this, the feeling of sword hanging on her head did not lessen. Tang Yishan can only bite his teeth, and added, "thank you, Jin Li." Jin Li looks at her with a smile: "no thanks." At last, the sword went up a little. Looking at Tang Yishan''s reluctance, but because of the fear of having to say thank you, Jin Li thought happily: sure enough, for this kind of self stupid lady, preaching is not feasible, or stick. Teach you to be a man with a sword. But, she and Lu Zhengya know the original reason, and know that Tang Yishan has to hold her nose and respect people. Others are different. The three faces didn''t show much. They were all in nahan''s heart: today''s Miss Tang and yesterday''s one are just like two people. This change is too big. The audience didn''t feel much better. Is Tang Yishan changing too fast? ] [I want to continue to see the tear, see her and other people, I''m very happy] [I''ve changed my personality after a sleep. ] [whether it''s a fake or not, I hope Tang can keep it up all the time. Don''t do anything. ] Chapter 727 It rained last night, and there was a thin layer of water mist between the mountains and forests. There was some tide on the ground, but it didn''t affect walking. As the camera passed by, many viewers praised: [wow, the scenery here is beautiful] [where is this shot? I can come and play if I have a chance.] six people are all wearing long clothes and trousers, and follow the guide in front to the mountain. The guide is a native. As he goes forward, he tells several people what kind of place is the easiest to grow mushrooms, what kind of mushrooms can be eaten, and what looks beautiful is actually poisonous. Several people listened carefully and were very interested. At last, the guide told them all kinds of precautions and let them pick them by themselves. Three pairs of partners act separately and start looking for mushrooms. Wen Wen is very familiar with this place and when looking for things. Qin Ru couldn''t help asking, "you seem to be familiar with the mountain. Have you ever been here before?" Wen Wen shook her head: "I haven''t been here, but I lived in my grandmother''s house for several years when I was a child. My grandmother''s house is in the mountain. I grew up in the mountain when I was a child." When she talked about her grandmother''s home, it seemed that it was a very good memory, and even her smile became a lot sweeter. Since coming to the program, Wen Wen hasn''t put on much makeup, probably because she has to work every day. Now look, is a clear and refreshing little girl, smile up, look at sweet very. [my Wenwen laughs so sweet! ] [I always thought that I was a little witch, but I didn''t expect that I was a little fairy after I took off my makeup? ] [I didn''t have a good impression of Wen Wen before. After reading this, I found that the little girl was very good. ] ¡­¡­ Qin Ru was also flashed by the smile, but he quickly responded and said with a smile, "then I will ask you more today." Wen Wen said: "no problem! Let''s try to get more mushrooms than the other two pairs. " * another path for Jinli and Lu Zhengya. Compared with Wen Wen, the "familiar with the environment" veteran, these two people are more like hanging up. They don''t even have to look down. They can always go directly to a certain destination. After a scan of the camera, there are a lot of mushrooms here. It''s like knowing they''re there a long time ago. The casual cameraman couldn''t help it again. If he hadn''t followed him here, and mushrooms were born to be incapable of cheating, he would have thought that these two had some secret operation. "How do you know there are mushrooms?" he asked Lu Zhengya looked back at him and said lightly, "mushrooms like to be wet. They usually live in wet and nutritious places, where there are piles of fallen leaves or rotten roots. Just look for these places." Video brother: " How do you know so much? " Lu Zhengya looks at him once again, and the camera kid feels that he can see the feeling of contempt in this eye: "before doing anything, you should do enough homework in advance, isn''t it a necessary habit?" the camera Kid: "..." No, we ordinary people don''t have such a habit. Because the camera is just on my brother. At that moment, father Lu''s eyes are almost like through the camera, falling on every audience watching the live broadcast. All of a sudden, everyone in the audience was an inspiration: [dad Lu even had to make a strategy in advance to pick a mushroom. He cried bitterly, and the saltfish finally understood the gap between me and dad. ] - the 12th shift, continue to make an appointment in the evening. Please, MUA! Chapter 728 [at this moment, it seems that father Lu''s eyes fell on my face, which scared me to turn from saltfish paralysis to serious sitting on the sofa. ]You are not alone upstairs, and I have sat up from bed. ] [is that why I can''t succeed? ] I haven''t done my homework before doing anything. Salty fish, salty, is gone. ] ¡­¡­ However, the guests in front of the camera don''t know how the bullet curtain is. I don''t know about photography. But this did not prevent him from being hit by Lu''s father, turning his eyes to another client, Jin Li. "What about you, Jin Li? Did you make the strategy ahead of time? " Asked the little brother. Jin Li hears the words and says in surprise: "how can it be possible? Do I look like that? I have to find strategies in advance to do anything. How tired I am. " I feel that I have found a bosom friend. Sure enough, there are more salted fish like myself in the world. Lu dada''s plan party, after all, is only a minority. However, before he is happy, Jinli''s next words shock him to despair. "It''s like finding something to hide and seek. You can find it directly and finish it. You need to make a strategy?" Jin Li''s expression is "are you in a hurry?". Brother: "...?" He asked difficultly, "what is it called to look directly? How do you know where to look?" Jin Li said naturally: "it is to find directly. I just know where there are more mushrooms Oh! " She paused, looked at the little brother again, and said pitifully, "I almost forgot that not everyone is such a lucky fairy like me. This method, you ordinary people, is not feasible." Little brother: "..." Pawn. [Buddha is gone. ] [I thought the fairy was a salted fish like me, and finally I knew that only I was the real salted fish] [upstairs, and I] [and I! ] [it''s too heartbreaking for me to really listen to the fairy interview] [hahaha seriously, it''s naive! Don''t you all forget the fear of being dominated by fairies when you are on a dangerous island? I will never forget that] * the camera turns once again to Yibo city and Tang Yishan. These two people, one does not have Wen Wen to be familiar with the environment, but does not have Lu dada and Jin Li this kind of Hang compels. They and all the salt fish in the world Oh no, just like ordinary people, they are looking for mushrooms. The audience who had just been abused felt psychological satisfaction. I see a normal person. Tang Yishan walked for a while and wanted to be tired. The scenery here is good, but it can be operated normally. Shouldn''t it be wearing beautiful skirts and taking photos with several friends? Why do you wear ugly to explosive sportswear and pick mushrooms from the rotten leaves? Tang Yishan subconsciously wants to open her mouth and complain. However, before the words are out, the sharp sense of ice cold front close to her head suddenly wakes her up. "Ah!" She gave a small exclamation. Walking in front of Yibai City, he turned around and said, "what''s the matter?" "I''m fine." Tang Yishan said with a hard smile, "I just had a drop of water in my neck. I was scared." As she spoke, she walked quickly to the root of the tree and picked several strings of mushrooms. Yi Bo city looked at her for several times before turning around to continue her business. Chapter 729 But I haven''t waited for two minutes. Tang Yishan screamed again. Before Yi Baicheng could speak, Tang Yishan shouted again: "snake! There are snakes! " Yi Baicheng is shocked. He hurriedly turned around. Tang Yishan thought he was scared. He would shout when standing there, but he didn''t run. Yi Bo City ran to her side, only looked at her, and her pupils narrowed in: what a big snake! The adult snake''s arms are thick and thin. It is three or four meters away from them, and its body is coiled on a tree. Because the skin is very close to the dark brown of the bark, Tang Yishan stayed here for a long time, but did not find it. "How could such a big Python appear here?" Tang Yishan asked in fear. Yibai city pulls her back slowly and prays that the snake doesn''t find the two of them. After two people''s death, the little photography brother immediately called. However, a few people are not very lucky. The snake was obviously shocked by Tang Yishan''s scream. The huge snake''s head moved a few times, opened the dark pupils and looked at several unexpected guests in front of him coldly. Soon, the snake moved on the trunk and swam slowly towards several people. A few people dare not run back, afraid to stimulate the snake attack, and slowly back. The snake has reached a certain distance, and it doesn''t move. Yibai city took a thick branch which had just been picked up from the ground and held it up in his hand to the snake. The two sides are confronting each other. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. There are three of us. The snake didn''t come here. It was obviously hesitating. " He cheered Tang Yishan on. I didn''t know my voice was shaking. The bullet curtain was also shocked by the unexpected scene: [what a big snake lying in the slot! ] [haven''t the guests come to the program to eliminate the danger in advance? ] [my God, what should I do? This kind of Python can eat people, right? ] [I''m almost crying, isn''t this the script arranged by the program team? ] [upstairs fool, how can the program team arrange this kind of script with security risks? But at the moment, I really hope it''s arranged. It''s really dangerous. ]Yi Bo city is really brave. This kind of time remembers to block Tang Yishan behind, the unexpected man. ] [is there no danger in our city? Is there no one in charge on this mountain? Did you call the police? I''m really afraid of sobbing.] * they also heard Tang Yishan''s exclamation. They knew what was going on as soon as the divine sense was swept away. "Go and have a look." They looked at each other and began to run the other way back. Photo brother is following behind the two people and suddenly finds How fast are these two people running? He follows behind, can only shoot a more and more far back figure. *The snake is beginning to get a little anxious. Its body is coiled up, the head of the snake stands up, and the snake letter begins to vomit frequently. This is a signal that it wants to attack. Photography brother has put the machine aside, and picked up a branch himself, standing with Yibai city. Yi Baicheng took two deep breaths: "Tang Yishan, if this snake really attacks, we will carry it, and you will run." Tang Yishan just wanted to nod. Her back neck was cold. The pain of being stabbed by a sharp weapon made her shiver. She had no doubt that the sword would fall on her neck if she dared to leave the two men behind. Tang Yishan: Damn it! With tears in her eyes, she cried sincerely: "no, I want to be with you." Chapter 730 Yi Baicheng: "???" He never thought that Tang Yishan had such a high consciousness. At this moment, if not for the wrong time, he felt that he wanted to apologize to Tang Yishan: he really misunderstood you before. Although you used to be pretentious and refined, you should always look at your character at the critical moment. There is no doubt that Tang Yishan can say to stay at this time, and has left most people behind. Not only Yibo City, but also photography brother was shocked. Also shocked by the audience: [my God, I decided to stop hating Tang Yishan from this moment on. ] [she may be spoiled by her family, but her nature is not bad] [to be honest, if it was me, I would probably agree to run. It''s the dog''s life that matters. ] [what a critical moment to see people] However, the reality is that Tang Yishan''s heart is in MMP. She really wants to run! To TM''s reputation! Go to your sister''s enlightenment! Labor only wants dog life. But the sword on the head told her: if you dare to run, the dog''s life will be gone. There may be hope without running. So, when Yibo city asked her to leave again, Tang Yishan was very brave and picked up a thick branch: "don''t say, why should I run alone when everyone comes together. What''s more, we women, who said we must be weaker than men? " This, of course, is farting. It''s just that Tang Yishan thinks that he can''t run anyway. It''s better to earn face for himself. Yi Baicheng hears the words, and he no longer persuades. He smiled and said, "well, let''s deal with this big snake together." When the two said this, the snake seemed more impatient. As soon as its pupils shrink, its body will pop out at that moment. At this time, a voice came from behind several people in Yibo City: "Oh, what a big guy!" With this sound, a huge pressure fell on the python. As soon as its body is stiff, its head falls down. If it wants to run, it also finds that it can''t move. It is so quiet and gentle. Yi Baicheng and others who are observing the snake: "what is it Although I don''t understand how the snake stopped attacking people at once, Yibai city was relieved. Only when he relaxed, did he find that his arms were stiff, his back was soaked with cold sweat, and his cheeks were sour. A few people slowly back, Yi Bo City and the two people who rushed over said: "you don''t get close, this snake is a little dangerous." But Jin Li didn''t listen to him. She went straight ahead, crossed him and walked to the snake. Then, in the frightened eyes of the people, she went to the snake and squatted down beside it, and knocked it on the head with her hand. "It''s you who are hiding here to frighten people?" Jin Li stares at it. Yi Baicheng almost didn''t come up in one breath: "Jin Li, hurry up, it''s dangerous!" Jin Li looks at him and says, "what''s the danger? Don''t be afraid. It dare not bite me. " Yibo City: "..." However, he did find that Jin Li was squatting there and knocked on the snake''s head. The snake opened his eyes and looked at her. Jin Li stared at her for a while, then quickly closed his eyes and shrank back. Look, it''s a bit of Weiqu Baba. Yi Baicheng: "???" When he was afraid, he was a little angry: when you just wanted to attack us, it was not like this! Jin Li squatted beside the snake, glanced over it, and looked at Lu Zhengya seriously: "this big guy, can you eat it?" Snake: "..." Everyone: "..." Audience: "..." Chapter 731 All the audience in the studio saw that when the snake heard Jin Li''s words, its body suddenly exploded, and suddenly burst at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. "Ah!" This is the scream of many people at this moment. They all thought the snake was going to explode and hurt people. The next moment, however, is beyond their knowledge. The snake suddenly burst out, didn''t attack anyone at all, and turned around and ran into the forest. Even more incredible things happened - Jin Li raised her hand faster and accurately grasped the snake''s neck seven inches. It''s bigger than Jin Li''s arm. It''s several meters long and weighs hundreds of Jin. Jin Li grabs the snake so much and shakes her body in vain. She can''t escape at all. It''s a thrill. Everyone on site: sleeping trough! Bullet curtain audience: lying trough! Jin Li fell the snake to the ground like she didn''t know what she had done. The fainting snake wants to run when he is free. Jin Li yells, "no running!" Everyone: "..." The snake can''t understand the human language. Do you want it not to run? But it was really beyond their recognition again. The snake froze for a moment, but it really didn''t run. It coiled up its huge body and shrunk it into a pitiful little one. Jin Li clapped her hands: "it''s so good to be obedient." She looked up again and continued to ask Lu Zhengya, "is this snake delicious?" Lu Zhengya seemed to smile and shake his head in full view of the public: "the meat is a little old, not very delicious." Jin Li is disappointed. The snake''s tail wagged twice when it heard this as if it had been granted an amnesty. Jin Li looked down at it and said, "since you are not delicious, then..." Yi Baicheng quickly said: "Miss Jinli, this Python should not appear here. There are often people on the mountain. It will affect the personal safety of the surrounding residents. We''ve already called before, and soon someone will come and take it away. " Whether to go to the zoo or to take other people to Fangsheng, it depends on the arrangement over there. "Well." Jin Li looked at the Python and said, "then you should be obedient. Don''t run. Wait for someone to pick you up." The python lay motionless on the ground. Yi Baicheng and others looked at it, and always felt as if they were hallucinating. From the snake, they saw the taste of life. As for the barrage The barrage is so dense that we can''t see clearly: [lying groove, it''s so high energy! ] [the painting style is suddenly mysterious! ] [I was scared to death at the beginning, then I continued to be scared. Finally, is Jinli really a devil? ] ! Make hundreds of Jin python with one hand! [is this a bubble snake? I''m not watching reality TV. I''m looking at some fantastic blockbusters.] [it''s true that a woman like Lu dada is not an ordinary person.] [Snake: dare not move or dare not move] [Jinli is so domineering. She''s so handsome. She likes this kind of girl.] [Tut, I feel that the performance traces are too heavy. In this video, snakes can understand people''s words Yes. Don''t tell me to be a snake spirit. ] [it''s said that the performance marks are heavy upstairs. Would you show me a giant snake with hundreds of Jin made by hand? ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li said that she wanted the snake to wait for the professionals to come, but others didn''t dare to leave. Who knows if they will meet again later? They don ''t have Jinli, which is a huge force of throwing hundreds of Jin of things at random. - 16 more, maybe a little bit at night. Chapter 732 So, we are here together, waiting for the arrival of professionals. Qin Ru and Wen Wen are faster than the snake hunting team. It''s not that they are slow, but they are far away from here. Of course, they are not as fast as Jinli. They were shocked when they saw the python. However, after hearing that Jin Li has subdued python, curiosity is greater than fear. After all, they are not like Yibo city and Tang Yishan. They have seen the ferocity of the python in Yibai city. Even if the other side is harmless at the moment, they only look at it from afar and dare not approach it. Wen Wen is not the same. What she sees is the gentle posture of Python. She is not afraid of it from her heart. After watching from a distance for a while and hearing what happened from the people around her, she looked at Jin Li and saw that there were little stars in her eyes. That''s the light of MI Mei. "Cool! It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. After I go back, I have to watch the replay! " Wen Wen said. Wen Wen carefully looked around the self closing Python on the ground, and then looked at the Jin pear squatting on one side. She asked in a low voice, "Jin Li, this, it really doesn''t bite?" Jin Li nodded, "I''m here. It dare not bite." Wen Wen is excited: "then can I touch it?" Jin Li is very generous: "you are free." Wen Wen reached out and touched the snake''s slippery skin. Cold and slippery, she shivered, but her face was more excited. She reconfirmed, "does it really bite?" Jin Li thought it interesting to see her like this. She raised her hand and grabbed the half of the Python''s body and shook it in the air: "you see, it really doesn''t bite people." Python: "..." Normally, it should have been angry. However, it was oppressed by the pressure that made it unable to resist any emotion, which made it lose all redundant ideas. It can only live lovelessly and let Jin Li play with herself, pretending that she is a rubber snake. Wen Wen saw Jin Li like this, and quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and took several photos. At last, he turned to Jinli excitedly and asked, "can you take some pictures for me?" Jin Li nods. Wen Wen hands her mobile phone to Jin Li, who carefully approaches the python. Seeing her like this, Jin Li wanted to laugh: "don''t be afraid. In this way, I''ll let it pose for you." "You." She pointed to the snake. "Make a circle of yourself, head biting tail." Snake: "..." It should not have understood human language. But Jin Li''s words, said, but like a command, hit it on the head. I understand. And the body does it uncontrolled. Wen Wen is surprised to see the snake slowly encircle itself into a circle, head and tail. "It''s amazing!" At the sign of Jin Li, she walked into the circle of Python and began to take photos. Taking pictures, once started, is not so easy to end. Next, the python experienced the most painful ten minutes of its life. It was asked to pose itself and take pictures with the human. According to its nature, it should have strangled this human being as a prey for a long time. However, its instinct was conquered by another strong sense of submission, and it could only choose to complete every instruction given by Jinli. Chapter 733 A group of people watched Jin Li Wen have a good time numbly. Yi Bocheng and Tang Yishan are a little suspicious of life. In front of them, this soft and non aggressive Python is the same one they met before? Tang Yishan looks at Jin Li, who has a good time playing with snakes. Somehow, she suddenly connects her with the monster in her strange dream. Hiss! She took a breath of cold air. So, Jinli, is it Jinli or devil? Jin Li seems to feel her emotions, just at this time turned around, far away, to her mysterious smile. Tang Yishan stepped back several steps in astonishment. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Yibo City, standing beside her. After the previous scene of fighting against python, he had a much better impression on Tang Yishan. Tang Yishan shakes her head and looks at it in a daze. She finds that Jin Li has taken back her eyes and continues to discuss with Wen Wen what kind of angle is good for her selfie. At that moment, it was like a coincidence. But is it really a coincidence? *In about ten minutes. Professionals finally arrived with a full range of snake hunting tools. Before arriving, they specially told again and again that this kind of wild Python is very fierce and will hurt people. Let the people of the program team not provoke it, and if it wants to leave, do not stop it. Staff of the program group: "..." They also don''t know how to explain the current situation. They can only cope with it. So, when the snake catching expert with a full set of equipment was ready to go on stage, he saw two girls holding the head of the snake and the tail of the snake, asking the staff to take photos of themselves. Expert: "You, you''re nuts. If you don''t put it down, get out of here." He shouted angrily. When Jin Li saw him, she put the snake down and said to Wen, "it''s almost time for the snake to go." Wen Wen is a little reluctant to give up, patted the snake''s body: "I will go to see you if I have a chance." Snake: "..." It''s a little cry, cold thinking: No, please don''t come to see me. The expert looked nervously at the two of them putting down the snake and walking away. Wen Wen also smiled and said to him, "this snake has a good temper. You can catch it directly." The expert didn''t believe it and said, "don''t look down on it. This Python is very fierce and cunning, and it''s not friendly to human beings..." The expert shut up.. Because the snake saw him and suddenly swam towards him. The expert''s spirit was tense for a moment, and he didn''t forget to explain: "you see, he is approaching me at a very fast speed. In general, he regards me as a prey and is likely to attack me --" the words "attack" are stuck in his throat. Because the python approached him very quickly, not only didn''t launch an attack, but also swam into the expert''s open snake net with great cooperation, skillfully coiled itself into a circle and stopped moving. It is very cooperative with the work of experts. Expert: "..." Although you''ve saved me a lot of things like this, you''ve made me lose face. Do you know? [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha] [expert: are you teasing me? ] [Snake: people are not fierce, people are super gentle] [this snake was obviously fierce at the beginning, I think it was frightened by the fiercer pear, so docile, right? ] [Jinli successfully evolved from a fairy to a witch] Chapter 734 In the end, the expert took the python to the car with a complicated look. According to him, he will train the Python and take it to the largest wild zoo nearby for artificial breeding. At last, the people were relieved. Six guests began to pick mushrooms. There was a lot of discussion on the screen about what happened before. Soon, on Weibo: ¡Á! There was an accident on the live broadcast of "fireworks on earth"! # Jin Li unifies hundreds of Jin python with one hand! # ? Tang Yishan is a little cute ? and other topics quickly emerge, and a variety of photos and small videos appear. Among them, the video of Jin Li unifying python with one hand strongly pushed down all the hot cities in the same period, ranking first. Netizens take a look. Oh, it''s Jinli again. What did Jin Li do? One handed Python? Trough! Click in, the video makes people doubt life. Many netizens who are not interested in the variety show, in order to know the whole context, have also searched the program "fireworks on earth" to see what happened. After reading They are more suspicious of life. Jin Li, is she really human? Why do human beings have such response speed and power? The director of the program group was happy in his heart. It was a very dangerous accident, but the final result of the accident brought many surprises. The fire broke out in Jinli. Once again, the popularity of the program group is rising. Even Tang Yishan, who had been reviled by netizens, didn''t give up his partner when facing python. He washed his hard core and gained a lot of popularity. Everything is perfect. ¡­¡­ Half past ten in the morning. Start to stop work. Several guests came to the foot of the mountain with their mushrooms. When we are together, the gap is shown. Lu Zhengya and Jin Li have the most hanging ratios - both of them are full of big sacks. This is still the result of the later release of water, otherwise, there will be another sack. Wen Wen and their bags are bulging. Yibo city and Tang Yishan are far from each other. The bags they were carrying were just half of what they would look like. There is a market set up by the program group at the foot of the mountain, which is specially responsible for receiving the goods sold by the guests. Here, the price of mushrooms is five yuan a Jin. Five yuan a Jin! Jin Li picked up the sack in her hand and looked at Lu Zhengya. The two of them added up. They were afraid that they would have to weigh 200 Jin. Two hundred jin, it''s a thousand yuan. You can buy a lot of delicious food. She thought about it. She asked for another bag from the program group, poured out ten jin of it and left it for her to eat. All the others were sold. Wen Wen and them, too, left their own portions of food and sold others. When it''s Tang Yishan''s turn. Jin Li coughs. Tang Yishan just remembered that he promised Jin Li. She doesn''t care that much. But somehow, looking at this thing that she had worked for a little while and wanted to give half to others, she was a little reluctant. However, the cold feeling on her head made her reluctant to give up. She took a bag, divided half of the mushrooms and handed them to Jin Li. "This is half the mushroom." Tang Yishan bit her lips and said, "thank you, Jinli." Sure enough, the feeling of suffocation left a lot. Tang Yishan was relieved. The netizens who saw this scene began to have opinions again. Chapter 735 [what''s the matter with Jin Li? She picked so many mushrooms herself. Why do she want Tang Yishan''s mushrooms? ] [yes, Tang Yishan and others are so cheap in total] [Jin Li and Lu dada are not poor people. Why are they so stingy? ] [is there something wrong with the front one? Tang Yishan gave Jin Li half of the harvest, which has been agreed for a long time. How can we decide what we can''t do? ] [the fairy in our family never said that she is very generous. This is what we should get from Jinli. What kind of good person are you keyboard heroes? ] [I find that many people are Notre Dame, giving generously to others. When I saw Tang Yishan''s weakness, I felt that I should let her. What''s the difference between you and the former Miss Tang? ] [so what''s wrong with Jinli? Is she lucky and wrong? Tang Yishan is useless to pick mushrooms slowly. Jin Li is not obliged to let her OK? ] ¡­¡­ The curtain began to pinch again. But Jin Li can''t control that much. She doesn''t take advantage of others, but what she should get is not for nothing. Tang Yishan didn''t pick many mushrooms. He had only thirty or forty Jin of them. He divided them into half of Jin pears and left nearly twenty Jin. The program team calculated a whole number for her and sold her 100 yuan. There are more than 50 Jin in Yibai city. They discussed and left five Jin for themselves to eat. All the others were sold. Tang Yishan, holding the money in her hand, said with emotion, "for the first time, I felt that it was not easy for money to come." ¡­¡­ Several people came back to the house together. After washing and changing their clothes, they went to the vegetable market together for the first time. Tang Yishan doesn''t like the food market. That place is too messy for her. But the sword father on the head seems determined to teach her how to be a man. This life, almost contains all aspects: respect, politeness, kindness That''s all. What the hell is gregarious? In a word, Tang Yishan was very reluctant to go with you. Buying food is separate. Tang Yishan and Yibo city together. Tang Yishan holds the 100 yuan he made today, and then takes a look at the dishes he wants to eat: "..." For the first time in her life, she was reluctant and hesitant. This is the first time in my life. She used to be the owner of three hundred and ninety thousand bags without blinking. But today, it feels different. This one hundred yuan, she stooped to pick mushrooms and was half dead tired. Just buy half a jin of vegetables. Think about it, it''s not worth it. Over there, Yi Bai city has already selected something and came to him: "Shan Shan, haven''t you thought about it yet?" After coming back, we have changed our names. Tang Yishan looked for a long time, sighed, and finally chose to give up. She looked at the dishes in the basket of Yibai city and added a jin of beef: "that''s it." [I feel that Tang Yishan is much more mature] [yes, more comfortable than before] After buying the food, everyone goes back to cook. The other side. A strange man called in the phone of the program group of fireworks on earth. "What do you want?" the director said The person on the opposite side said coldly, "today, I want all the mushrooms that all the guests sold to the program team." Director: " "What do you want mushrooms for?" "The other side''s tone:" you care what I do, 500 yuan a Jin, I want all - 20 change over! It''s here that the small explosive change at the end of the moon was agreed. Wood has to be renewed in the morning, I have to slow down, see you in the daytime tomorrow. Finally, focus. Remember to vote, recommend monthly vote, all vote! Good night ~ Chapter 736 The director thought the stranger was simply out of order. In fact, the program team has no arrangement for these mushrooms. If there''s no accident, it''s probably handed to the chef to let everyone in the program team eat together, or if the program team can''t finish eating, it''s sent to the people in the mountain to sell. The director didn''t plan to sell it to this man. Their program team is not short of this money, and it''s also very troublesome. He said, "I''m sorry sir, we don''t sell it." The person on the opposite side seems to be silent for a while, slowly opening up: "you forget, you promised before, will sell the mushroom to me." He spoke slowly this time, with a strange rhythm in his speech. The director''s eyes flickered and nodded: "yes I promised you. " The other side left an address, and the director promised to send it to him soon. When the two sides hang up, the director calls the staff who received things before and asks him to send all the mushrooms collected by the program group to an address. The staff didn''t think much about it, so they asked, "who is this director?" The director froze for a moment, who is it? I can''t remember. Forget it. He said casually: "a friend I know, I''ll pay for these mushrooms. At that time, these money, please eat together. " "OK!" ¡­¡­ That night. After dinner, six guests began to gather in the hall on the first floor and play the game of sincere words and great adventure. This link is also one of the necessary links of "fireworks on earth". It is also one of the most popular links of this program. Because the audience can hear a lot of gossip here. At first. According to the size of the number of dice, the one with the largest number of points can be randomly assigned to choose sincere words or big risks, or choose to dry a glass of wine. This was a very normal operation, we didn''t think there was anything wrong. However Soon, everyone found that he was too naive. Because there is a hobbit hidden among them. The first round. Jin Li points 6. she casually points to Qin Ru: "you!" Qin Ru smiled: "I choose the truth." "Sincerely." Jin Li tilted her head and looked at the elegant man in front of her, who was dressed very neatly. "Do you have a time when you go out with a slovenly manner?" Qin Ru shook his head: "No." It''s all over. "Oh, Jinli, how can you waste such a good chance!" Wen Wen exclaimed, "your question is too simple!" "What kind of question is not simple?" asked Jin Li Wen Wen said: "for example, emotional experience, some of the more private but not so private issues.". In this way, it''s more popular, and the audience likes to watch it. " She said and looked at the camera. She asked seriously, "am I right?" [yeah, yeah, ha ha ha, you''re such a smart kid] [why didn''t I find Wen Wen so interesting before? ] [watching variety show, really, it''s interesting to have people like Wen Wen. ] ¡­¡­ Second round. Jinli points, again 6. she looks at Wen Wen: "it''s your turn." Wen Wen: "I choose the truth." Jin Li thought, "how many times have you been in love?" Jin Li said with a smile, "you taught me to ask about my emotional experience." Wen Wen: "..." [ha ha ha ha ha, learn now and sell now] [witness on the spot what it means to lift a stone and hit your own foot. ] Chapter 737 Others also looked at Wen Wen curiously. Wen Wen coughs softly, some are embarrassed: "I, the mother is single until now." Tang Yishan is a little surprised: "can''t you?" Not only Tang Yishan, but others were also surprised. Because Wenwen doesn''t look like a good girl who hasn''t been in love since she''s almost twenty. Wen Wen is looked at with such eyes, still a little embarrassed, ashamed and annoyed: "what''s strange? I just dress up in fashion, not in the relationship between men and women! " The crowd laughed. Start the third round. Jin pear is easy to throw, or 6. Everyone: "..." Wen Wen called out: "you open hang up, how every time so good?" Jin Li straightens out: "isn''t this a very normal thing? My good fortune is not just in such a small place. " Wen Wen is speechless. "This time, change to Tang Yishan." Said Jin Li. "You..." Tang Yishan''s eyes of Shangjin pear were afraid somehow. She said quickly, "I drink!" At the end of the speech, he picked up the beer cup in front of him and drank it up. "All right." Jinli has some regrets. When she was going to start the next round, she was boycotted by all. "No, we don''t think it''s fair!" Several people said in unison. "Jin Li:" Yi Baicheng said in a quick voice: "Jinli, you are so lucky. If you roll dice, we won''t have a chance tonight." Jin Li hears the words and thinks it''s so. It''s really unfair to these people. She nods: "it''s reasonable." She looked at the crowd and said, "so, what do you want?" Several people looked at each other a few times and made a decision - to take turns to be the "King" and to appoint one person at will. Wen Wen said with a smile, "this way, it has nothing to do with luck!" A new round begins again. Starting from Lu Zheng cliff, turn to the right to be "King". Lu Zhengya''s eyes swept all the people around. Suddenly, he smiled and looked at Jin Li. "Jin Li:" She pointed to herself, "do you want to designate me?" Lu Zhengya nods. Jin Li didn''t care much, and said, "I choose the truth, you ask questions." Lu Zhengya smiled and asked, "do you like me, Jinli?" "I''ll go!" Wen Wen covered her heart with a painful expression. "It''s too much." "I like it," replied Jin Li The smile on Lu Zhengya''s face is more intense. As the camera zooms in, Dad Lu''s sweet and joyful smile is faithfully magnified in the eyes of every audience: [kicking the bowl of dog food angrily] [too much, really too much, and it''s too sweet to send dog food when playing a big adventure with sincere words] [waldma uses the game to express his love, isn''t it? ] [I can! Please sprinkle sugar freely to distribute dog food, this single dog can bear it! ] ¡­¡­ One of the other four people in the room is single. Even the most calm Qin Confucians were shocked by the two men''s Sao operation, showing a complex look. Lu Zhengya ends. On his right sat the city of EBER. Yibai city also looks to Jinli. Jin Li is at a loss: "it''s me again?" But the fairy didn''t worry about anything. She said directly, "then I will continue to choose the truth." Yi Baicheng takes a careful look at Lu Zhengya and asks, "what kind of situation did you and Mr. Lu first see each other?" Sorry to update so late today. Let''s have two changes first and continue later. I have the cheek to ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket of this month ~ Chapter 738 Because it involves Lu Zhengya, Yi Baicheng didn''t dare to ask too private and excessive questions. What he thought in his mind was that Jinli and Mr. Lu seem to have such a good relationship. They must have a special romantic first encounter. However - as soon as he speaks, Jinli is stunned. Lu Zhengya Lu Zhengya''s face was stiff. The two of them look so strange that Yi Bocheng''s heart is thumping. He asked, "yes, is there anything inconvenient?" Jinli looks strangely tangled for a while, and replies, "inconvenient, but it''s not inconvenient. Maybe it''s not as romantic as you think." She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "can I say that?" Lu Zhengya said in his heart: no! However, the reality is that he pretended to nod calmly: "you are free." Jin Li then said, "at that time, we were in a KTV, I drank some wine, went to the wrong place, and entered the private room where Lu Zhengya was..." Everyone''s eyes were wide. The trough sounds like a blast. Big stuff! ¡°¡­¡­ He seems to have drunk too much too. He will hold me when he comes straight up. " As soon as the second sentence of Jin Li came out, everyone''s mouth became "O". [wow, did you see such a strong one for the first time? ] [just like the honest person like Jinli] [23333 Jinli is really brave to say. I think Father Lu looks unnatural. ] [according to the way I''ve been reading novels for many years, they were afraid that they could see the right thing at once, and then brew it with sauce Completed the Great Harmony of life. ] ¡­¡­ At this time, it''s enough time for Jin Li to say the rest. She said: "at that time, I was shocked. I saw a wine bottle on the ground, picked it up and smashed it on his head. She was stunned by me." Lu Zhengya: "..." Other guests: "..." Audience: "..." [this is a totally unexpected development for me] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha no wonder father Lu looks so strange] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Her smile was like turning on some kind of switch. The others couldn''t help laughing. Lu Zhengya''s cold face. When the laughter is over, the game goes on. The next one is Wang, Tang Yishan. Tang Yishan actually wants to ask some tricky questions, such as "how do you and your adoptive parents feel about Jinli". However, before she spoke, the sharp sword father on the head had a problem. Tang Yishan: "..." She can only smile at Jin Li. Jin Li: eh? Me again? Tang Yishan made an excuse: "because you were so lucky, now everyone is looking for a place." So? "Brocade pear nods:" OK, I continue sincere words Tang Yishan looked at her for a long time and then asked, "have you had a fight with Mr. Lu? Generally, those who bow first. " "Are you two questions?" Jin Li thinks she''s a smart kid. Wen Wen also said: "mm-hmm, two questions, Jin Li, you answer the first one." "Jin Li shakes her head:" I haven''t quarreled She tilted her head and took a look at Lu Zhengya. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like to quarrel with each other. Lu Zhengya saw her and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will never quarrel. Because, what you say, I feel right. " Tang Yishan: "..." Everyone: "..." Maddy, it''s not really a love game! Chapter 739 Next is Wen Wen''s turn. She did not surprise Jinli. Jin Li also knows what these guys think. Find a place. OK, whatever. "You ask, and continue to be sincere." She said frankly. These people had a discussion today. They were still interested in the love life of Jin Li and Lu dada even though they had enough dog food. In fact, there is no meaning to please the audience and father Lu. Several of them, in the last night''s "sleep", closed the camera time period, have brush micro blog and major platforms. It''s no surprise that the couple of Jinli and Lu Zhengya have the highest degree of attention and discussion in this program. The audience likes to watch it, and of course they want to make it. Moreover, looking at Lu''s attitude, it is obvious that he likes Jin Li to the bone. When they ask such questions, the other side will be absolutely happy. Wen Wen asked, "I have been eating your two melons on Weibo. In the beginning, Mr. Lu was a fan of Jinli, right? How do you two get together? Or to change the question, how do you like Mr. Shanglu, Jinli? Are you moved by him? " "Well..." Jin Li ponders for a moment. Lu Zhengya can''t help tensing his body. In fact, he could probably guess the answer of Jinli, but even if he knew it, he would still be nervous at this time. This is like. Like to hear such a topic about two people, can''t help but be afraid. "Jin Li finally said the answer:" said moved actually also has, but, I like him, actually bigger proportion, is because, he looks good-looking Lu Zhengya''s heart falls to the ground. He thought calmly in his heart: it was the expected answer. He calmed down, but no one else could. Wen Wen is stunned: "good, good-looking?" Looking at Lu Zhengya, she really had to admit that Lu''s father''s beauty was very good-looking. However, Jinli, can you say that looking at her face is too direct and rude? She subconsciously looks at Lu Zhengya, her face is calm, and she doesn''t see joy or anger at all. There are more barrages directly: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha looks good in the trough! ] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? ] [because it''s beautiful, it''s really like what my pear can say] [my little fairy Jinli is upright and upright. ] [the reality of the world, think carefully, the so-called romantic encounter love at first sight, are not all TM look at the face? ] [too real, causing discomfort] * Jin Li looked at the shocked face of the crowd innocently: "why do you all have this expression?" Everyone: "..." Because you are so awesome. Next, Qin Ru. Before he could open his mouth, Jin Li took the initiative to say, "I guess you have to appoint me, OK, come on, sincerely." Qin Ru smiled: "since Jin Li offered to invite me, I would not be respectful." He asked Jin Li, "do you and Mr. Lu plan to get married?" Marriage? Jin Li is really being asked. The audience were all fascinated by Qin Ru''s words and wanted to see Jin Li''s reaction. After thinking for a while, Jin Li frowned, "I don''t think I''ve thought about it yet." Hearing this, people subconsciously went to see Lu Zhengya''s face. Lu Zhengya smiled: "we haven''t discussed this topic yet, but -" he took a gentle look at Jinli: "I can wait and be ready at any time. When Jin Li starts to think about it, we will get married. " - 4 more, today focus on dog food. Move on MUA later! Chapter 740 [I''m dead. What kind of fairy love is this? ] [send out soul torture again: why is there such a handsome, golden and affectionate perfect man as Lu dada in the world? ] [today''s share of dog food is seriously over standard] [it''s too pet, really. ] [I''m the only one in our family. Even when the fairy and father Lu announce their love, I don''t like it. I don''t think anyone in the world is worthy of my pear. But now, I''ve changed my mind. Wuwuwu you two must be good] [I think fairies are suitable for being spoiled. I think it''s strange that Lu dada is not like this] * the other four people shout too much, and think that this kind of game will not have any good results when they stare at Jinli and Lu dada. From the second round, it was much more on average. The first kiss of Yi Baicheng, the first love of Qin Ru, and one of the most embarrassing things in your life, have been dug out. At the beginning of this kind of game, we were more restrained and asked more peaceful questions. Wait until the back red eyes. You dig my secret, how can I not return it? The questions became more and more popular. Wen Wen even answered, "when I was on this program, my first thought was, God, why is my partner Qin ru?" Qin Ru: "..." After a moment of silence in the hall, Wen Wen realized that this was a bit ambiguous. She hurriedly said, "either I don''t like it, or You should also see that his character, way of doing things, aesthetics and all aspects are completely two extremes. I''m afraid we will have a lot of friction in the program. " "Qin Ru Wen Sheng smiled:" what a coincidence, I thought so at the beginning He said this again, and the previous embarrassment was so gently and skillfully turned away. Wen Wen smiled gratefully at Qin Ru. The audience saw a lot of gossip, and naturally they enjoyed it. The guests realized that they could not go on like this. When she was appointed again, Wen Wen did not hesitate to drink. I dare not go on. Big adventure is not want to choose. Then drink. Other people have a study, in addition to Jinli also want to drink, but Lu Zhengya is not allowed to press, continue to be unhappy with the choice of sincere words, other people began to drink again and again. Once again, it was Wen Wen''s turn to be king. She drank several cups in a row, and her cheeks began to turn red. Looking at Jin Li, Wen Wen points at her with a smile. Jin Li didn''t speak at once. She took a look at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya scowled: "no drinking." He already knows how much the fish drinks. Drink a cup of spirit from heaven to the world. A drink revealed itself in his face. How dare he let her drink on. "This is just beer. I''m sure I won''t get drunk," said Jin Li Lu Zhengya is unmoved. The others are funny and don''t rush. Watch their interaction. Jin Li lengthened her voice: "Lu Zhengya -" Lu Zhengya is like a mountain. Jin Li is sitting on the left side of Lu Zhengya. They are sitting on the same sofa. Jin Li rubs against him in a hurry, grabs him and shakes his hand in full view of the public: "I''ll have a drink on Lu Zhengya, OK?" Lu Zhengya''s eyelids quiver. Jin Li is coquettish. He can''t carry it. This small action, others did not see, but did not escape the eyes of Jin Li. Chapter 741 Jin Li catches his hesitation. Her eyes brightened. At this moment, she even forgot that she was recording the program, and went directly to Lu Zhengya''s ear: "you let me have a drink, I''ll kiss you, OK?" "Everyone:" " Audience: '' [is the trough so exciting? ] [what strange scream did I make in the night] [what a treasure is this! Can you still control the boss? ] [is that how sweet they are in private? ] [charming pear, I saw it today. My wife is so lovely! ] Lu Zhengya: "..." Because of the speaking posture, Jin Li almost snuggled into his arms. The heat of each other''s body is also transmitted to him through the touching skin. Lu Zhengya is ruthless. He can be cruel. But this cruel object never includes Jin Li. Let alone, Jin Li is still lying on his body soft and coquettish. In countless people watching, father Lu''s lips moved, and finally said a sentence: "only one cup is allowed." "I love you!" When Jin Li heard this, she did not forget to fulfill her promise happily. She leaned down and kissed at the mouth of Lu Zheng cliff. [I''m on my way to bed! ] the screenshot has been reserved! ] [what is screen capture? I have recorded the screen. ] [I, I and I suddenly want to fall in love] [the old aunt''s heart really can''t bear it anymore. You two are not married yet. Who is qualified to get married before you two get married? ] [yes! That''s it. You said you didn''t think about marriage? Can''t you just think about it? ] [the Civil Affairs Bureau is already in my hands! You say, you, you, what, you, time, waiting, pulling, testifying! ] * not only the audience, but also the four people present. Although all night long, these two guys with disharmonious painting style were all throwing dog food, but they were still stimulated by the excessive time after time. Especially at this time, people all drank some wine more or less. After drinking wine, you will be emboldened. Wen Wen shouted, "you two! It''s too much! Have you considered the feeling of single dog? Ah? " Then she smiled again and envied: "it''s so sweet." Jin Li finally drank the glass of wine as she wished. In fact, the taste is not good. Jin Li doesn''t like the taste of wine very much, but she likes the feeling of drinking inexplicably. Gudong Gudong finishes drinking the wine in the quilt. She burps contentedly, and feels a heat rush from her stomach to her whole body. Well, it''s a little hot. It''s very comfortable. Wen Wen looked at the two of them and got up suddenly: "I''m going to get the guitar!" "Jin Li:" Wen Wen''s face is serious: "I have inspiration, play a tune for you!" The musical instrument program group has preparation, after all, the guests participating in the program are from all walks of life. The staff didn''t let Wen Wen get up to look for it, so they handed over the guitar. Wen Wen began to play, the wind is relaxed and bright, like the summer wind blowing through the camphor leaves in school, bringing the sweet taste of love. It''s not like her usual rock. She played it off and on twice, and soon became proficient. Qin Ru then hummed a couple of words, and his eyes lit up: "it''s a great tune." Wen Wen smiled proudly: "of course, I''m the super genius who was admitted to the National Conservatory of music!" - ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Ask for monthly ticket and recommend ticket. All kinds of tickets are smashed by Gao Lengzhi, MUA! Chapter 742 [Wen: but I''m a cow. I''ll cross my waist for a while] [ha ha, is it so cute when I''m drunk? ] Jin Li leaned on the sofa, listened to Wen Wen''s music, held her chin for a while, and stood up. She looked serious, and the crowd didn''t see anything wrong at first. Until Jin Li said, "how can I only play the piano? I''ll dance for you! " Everyone: "hello" In between the stupefied gods, the pear has already rotated, and the skirt is like a blooming lily, dancing. [is Jin Li able to dance? I''ve never heard of her before. I just want to ask you what kind of dance it is. It looks good. Isn''t it beautiful? ] [it looks a bit like classical dance, but I think it''s a bit wrong] [it''s just that this dance doesn''t match this tune] [the students of this dance major don''t recognize what kind of dance Jinli is. However, Jinli''s basic skills are very solid, which is right, even more powerful than my professional students] Jin Li jumped for a few laps, but she didn''t feel right. She stopped and pointed to Wen Wen: "you! Change the tune! " Wen Wen looked at her happily: "ah?" She has no idea what Jin Li is talking about. Jin Li frowns. He is just like a little fool. He is not happy. I rushed to grab the guitar in her hand, put it in front of me and played twice. After playing, his brow was even tighter: "this piano is not right!" Qin Ru, sitting on one side, said: "..." He coughed and laughed: "of course not. This is a guitar." [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? ] [laughing at me, just a glass of beer, how did you become like this? ] [if it wasn''t for playing the guitar, I couldn''t see that Jin Li was drunk at all. ] * Jinli is a little drunk, but her thoughts are a little confused, which does not hinder her perception. She could sense that someone was laughing at herself. Hum, who laughs? She stared at Qin Ru with fierce eyes, hummed, and then she stared at everyone one by one. At last, her eyes are on the machine in the hands of the photographer. She can feel that a lot of golden energy and mental power are transmitted through this thing. "Hum!" She snorted heavily, reached out her hand, pointed to her brother, and was very dissatisfied. "Don''t think I don''t know. You are laughing at fairies!" At the beginning of the photography, the little brother was still confused. After a moment''s stupefaction, he realized that Jin Li was not talking about herself, but the audience watching the program live. He can''t laugh or cry. The barrage is more direct spray: [love what is this immortal baby, drunk so painful] [only see the drunk crazy, never seen the drunk so cute foul] [ah ah ah, want to group to steal the pear, have you got together? ] [take me a pear with you! ] [take me a + 1] [at the last moment, I envied Jinli for having such a fairy boyfriend as father Lu. This second, I envied father Lu for having such a big treasure. As expected, I am not a lemon essence all the time! ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li doesn''t care about the audience anymore. She glanced around and fell on everyone. At last, she chose Lu Zhengya, the most familiar one. Chapter 743 He sat down with a serious face beside Lu Zhengya, and Jin Li opened her mouth like, "take my piano!" Everyone: "..." Lu Zhengya thought for a moment and whispered to the staff, "is there a zither here?" Guzheng? The staff nodded and turned to get it. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya discontentedly: "what did you just say?" Lu Zhengya replied, "let him bring you the piano." Jin Li nodded and sat still. In this way, she looks more solemn than usual. The other four are all confused by Jin Li. Yi Baicheng asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, does Jin Li still play zither?" Lu Zhengya said with a smile, "there are so many things she can do. Listen carefully later. It''s a rare opportunity. " Others think Lu Zhengya is showing off his girlfriend. But all the Taoists who have been watching the live broadcast and the people of the Supervision Bureau of God have not underestimated this sentence. In the Taoist wechat group: [ziyumen] Taoist Xue: which Taoist friends can fly the sword now? Speed to this address xxxxx, there is a big chance don''t miss! [Maoshan] qingyangzi: I know, Jinli Taoist friends play the piano. Unfortunately, most of our disciples in Maoshan are far away and can only listen to the live broadcast. [Tianshi road] maochunzi: we are near here. We are ready to start. [ziyumen] Hu Zheng''an: please keep your whereabouts hidden and don''t be found by the monitoring satellite. If it is found that the Taoist Association is needed to deal with the aftermath, the cost shall be paid by itself! @All members The painting style of the Shenjian bureau is almost the same: [Long Hao]: [share address] @ all members he didn''t say anything nonsense, because most people are watching the live broadcast. * Lu Zhengya, sitting on the sofa, looks slightly moved. Just now he has found that there are several unusual breath approaching the villa. He sensed for a while, found a few familiar, sure that there is no malice, there is no longer care. By this time, the staff had brought in a zither. I can recognize this pear. She stood up, waved away the staff, sat down, adjusted her position, and waved two strings. "It''s not very good." She commented. [I don''t know if it''s a fan filter. At this time, I see Jinli is very big.] [Jinli is drunk. Just now, she''s more serious than usual.] [hahaha, this Qin is not good. Jinli dare to say] [fairy: it''s time to perform my real skills! ] * after a few fingering, Jin Li said to Wen: "listen, this is suitable for dancing." Wen Wen woke up and leaned on the sofa to look at her. "OK, I''ll listen." Jin Li began to play. She had no serious or serious look, elegant posture, and a faint smile on her face. The look of the crowd soon changed from casual to serious. Wen Wen and Qin Ru, in particular, are professional musicians. Although they don''t know guzheng, they share the same music theory. "I haven''t heard of any music." Wen Wen doubts and mumbles, "but it''s so nice." Qin Ru listened attentively for a while and shook his head: "it''s not like a strict score, it''s more like improvisation." Jinli is bouncing. She can''t help but close her eyes. The tune suddenly changed. - 2 change, see you at night. Ask for a monthly ticket ask for a monthly ticket important things say three times! Chapter 744 The light sound of the song resounded in the ears of all. At that moment, everyone seemed to have an illusion - a beautiful little silver Koi jumped up from the water and fell into the water, splashing a splash. The world suddenly quieted down. Only the zither playing sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Lu Zhengya sits quietly on the sofa. This tune doesn''t affect him so much. He looked around. The other four guests in the room had closed their eyes and completely immersed themselves in the music of Jinli. Lu Zhengya looked at him, and his fingers moved slightly. The little brother blinked his eyes, his body slowly fell on the ground and went to sleep. Lu Zhengya also closed his eyes. His ears are melodious music. Following this music, he found the brightest light spot in his memory: he was only over a thousand years old at that time and had not yet learned to shape. It was Taotie who found out that he had just been born and picked it up. Taotie is totally free for him, but it doesn''t let him go far. According to the words of Taotie, it means: "you are a great complement to many fierce animals like me. Little guy, if I didn''t see you well, I would have eaten you at the first sight! So before you have the strength to protect yourself, please treat me well! " Before it''s formed, it''s just a kid''s character, of course. He finally found a time to sneak out. Then Xiao Chen, who has never been far away, lost his way. He ran all over the world, and was chased and killed by a fierce big guy. Of course, he escaped cleverly. Later, he did not know how to run to a very beautiful place. There is no smell of fierce animals here. There are many flowers that can''t be seen and used. The air is fragrant. Spirit is also very abundant! Xiao Chen began to walk all the way up the mountain. The more he went up the mountain, the more spiritual atmosphere he became. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge spiritual pool covered with spiritual mist and rosy clouds. Here, Xiao Chen sees the most beautiful thing he has ever seen in his life - a particularly beautiful silver Koi! ¡­¡­ The music came to an abrupt end. Lu Zhengya opens his eyes. It turns out that Jin Li was sitting there playing the zither, and she fell asleep on it. She doesn''t mind putting her face on. Lu Zhengya looked at several other people in the room. They heard Jin Li directly and felt the most intuitive. At a glance, I don''t think I''ll wake up tonight. The audience is fine. When the music stopped, it came back: [I don''t know why I think of my ex boyfriend, when we haven''t split up, it was really sweet in love. I have a stomachache in the middle of the night during my holiday. He came out of the dormitory to buy me a hand warming treasure. Just like a dream, I dreamed that when I was a child, I lived in my grandmother''s house. In summer, my grandfather carried me to the mountain to pick peaches and eat them. Grandma sang a folk song to me on the side. The peaches in the mountain are so sweet, but now they are all gone. I haven''t been back to my hometown for many years.] [I think of my little baby, when my daughter first opened her mouth and called for her mother, she really felt her heart melted.] [what''s Jin Li playing? I didn''t remember the melody, but I thought it was very pleasant, and then I was reminded of some past events. ] [really, just now I was with my husband, and he said he loved me] Chapter 745 [what''s wrong with Jin Li? Is everyone asleep? ] [hahaha was just very moved, now suddenly want to laugh] [Jin Li''s music, is there magic? ]This time, Lu Zhengya, the only one in the room who was awake, said to the camera, "tonight, everyone had a drink, and the melody of Jinli was a little peaceful, sleeping in the past. That''s it. Good night, everyone. " Then, regardless of the audience''s reaction, he got up and turned off the camera. Also watching the director of the live program group: "..." He is very angry. It''s not the time to rest, it''s the peak of traffic at night! Why are you so headstrong! However, the director only dared to give a beep in his heart. He did not dare to say or ask. After turning off the camera, Lu Zhengya leaned over and picked up the Jin Li on the sofa and walked to the third floor. As for the four people still lying on the sofa and the little photography brother lying on the ground? Chen Chen''s father said: what''s the matter with me? This night, a magic music called "Chen Jinli" appeared quietly, and broke out unexpectedly hot search, jumped on the hot search. many netizens make complaints about "Tsing pear, and she is on the hot search" again, but her hands are very honest. However, the video that was intercepted by netizens with poor picture quality and sound quality appeared in front of everyone. *The next day, when Jin Li woke up, she was a little confused. She sat in bed, dazed for a few minutes, and then remembered what happened last night. She remembered playing a piece of music. But it''s hand to hand. Jin Li breathed out a breath: Fortunately, she was in a good mood at that time, and the music she played naturally made people full of love. Jin Li gets up and turns on the camera by the way. As soon as her camera appeared, many people who had been in front of the TV were excited: [ah ah, Jin Li, you finally appeared. ] [did Jin Li just wake up? Lazy fairy, father Lu''s breakfast is ready, waiting for you. ] [I have neurasthenia, insomnia and dreaminess at night, and I often wake up. Jinli, Jinli, I slept very well last night when I heard your music. Today, I wake up and feel that the world is very beautiful. ] [during this period of time, we worked overtime every day, and the company also laid off workers, which was under great pressure. We lost a lot of hair, lost sleep, and took no medicine. Thank you, Jin Li. I had a good sleep last night. Wake up to see a lot of open, I do my own thing on the line, do everything to listen to heaven. ][I also sleep very well, I feel that I wake up a lot lighter] [ask what music is that? ] [ask + 1, I want to download it and store it in my mobile phone, listening and sleeping every day] * of course, these Jinli are inaudible. She yawned, washed and dressed herself, and opened the door. Breakfast is already on the table. "Thank you, Lu Zhengya." Jin Li smiles at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya smiled casually: "I came to learn cooking for you. I''m very happy if I can make something for you, so I don''t need to say thank you." [when you burp early in the morning, you''ll be full of dog food] [all the time, dog food, you two are really the ideal shape of love] * "right." Jin Li suddenly remembered, "how are they doing?" She remembered what she had done last night. Although she knew that the music was not bad for them, she couldn''t help asking. Lu Zhengya thought: "it should be nothing. Let''s go downstairs after dinner." - 4 changes. See you late Chapter 746 The audience who heard them began to brush the bullet screen crazily: [hahahaha, think of the other four people and want to laugh] [are you a devil, father Lu? You just remember to take your girlfriend to bed and go to bed. The rest of you didn''t care, did you? ] [they didn''t do well, they just slept in the living room all night] It turns out that in the morning, the photographer was the first to wake up. When poor little brother woke up, he was not only confused, but also a little scared. Why did he sleep over? Can''t the director scold him to death? However, he soon found that he was not alone. I fell asleep with my brother who photographed several groups of guests. Then I saw four guests lying on the sofa sleeping very casually. Jin Li and Mr. Lu are not in. Maybe they woke up early or went to the room? I don''t know. However, this did not prevent him from turning on the camera after observing several guests and making sure that there was no secret situation. Therefore, four stars, who sleep at full tilt, appear in front of the audience. The clothes are wrinkled, the image is ignored, and the makeup of the female guests is all flowery. Audience: [is hahaha group the devil? ] [this shape Last night, I remember when father Lu turned off the camera, they fell asleep, so did they sleep on the sofa all night? ] [four miserable people] [so last night Lu dada didn''t care about the four of them? As expected, he is the father of mude emotion. ] * when Jinli and Lu Zhengya went downstairs, the hall on the first floor was empty and tidy. Jin Li "eh" A: "they wake up so early?" When she spoke, she was obviously heard in Yibo City, which lives on the first floor. Yi Baicheng "swish" and ran out, looking at Jin Li and Lu Zhengya angrily: "you two! What a devil! We''ll wake up! " He''s a little fresh meat who takes the flow route. Facing the audience, he should always keep the best image and let fans see his most handsome appearance. But last night! Everyone saw him lying on the sofa, lying sprawled in his clothes and getting up in the morning with his makeup all over his face. What a tragedy! I don''t know if Weibo will lose its fans. Yi Bo City thinks in the heart melancholy way. Tang Yishan also came out. At this time, she had finished her make-up and returned to the delicate appearance of the eldest lady. Looking at Jin Li and Lu Zhengya, Tang Yishan is angry. She asked angrily, "how could you go away so selfishly last night, did you mean to..." She didn''t finish. Because the sharp sword on the top of the head shows its own existence. Tang Yishan has goose bumps in her back neck. She looks up, and Jin Li is looking at herself with deep meaning. Tang Yishan is a spirited, dry said: "are you deliberately and the director to discuss, to see our embarrassment?"? Hum! " As soon as the conversation changed, it was said that Jin Li''s behavior was deliberately arranged by the program group. It''s a pity that Jin Li doesn''t cooperate with her. She honestly says, "I''m not clear when I fall asleep. Lu Zhengya, have you discussed with the director?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "no, I didn''t call them, just because I forgot them accidentally." Chapter 747 Tang Yishan: "..." Yibo City: "..." We TM such a big group, you just forget us? [ha ha, ha ha, Dad Lu is indeed Jinli''s boyfriend. He is honest and upright.] [the bully of mude''s feelings is not just talking about it, except for Jinli, everyone is floating in the eyes of dad Lu.] speaking here, Wen Wen and Qin Ru also come downstairs. As soon as she saw Jin Li, Wen Wen''s eyes lit up: "what tune did you play last night, Jin Li? It''s so nice! But I just feel good in a trance. I''ve thought about it for a long time this morning, but I can''t think of a specific tune. " She patted her head: "no, I always have a good memory." Jin Lixin said that of course you can''t remember it. It''s the real value of xianle. How can human beings remember it? She said smilingly, "it''s normal that you don''t remember. I don''t remember myself. Last night I just fell asleep and played "So..." Wen Wen mumbled, "let''s watch the program and listen to it several times." She put the stubble down and said, "but that tune of yours is really amazing! I had a good sleep last night! I haven''t slept so well for a long time, and my body is extra light. I don''t feel uncomfortable lying on the sofa all night. " Jin Li likes to chat with Wen Wen. Because the girl is very discerning and has a good voice. She said proudly, "of course, I don''t know who played it." Wen Wen thumbs up: "fierce!" Jin Li nodded modestly: "I''m flattered." Others: "..." [ha ha ha ha, a rainbow fart, a narcissist, perfect match] [like Wen Wen Wen, she feels very real] Wen Wen Wen talks and rubs her belly twice. "What''s the matter with you?" asked Jin Li Wen Wen was embarrassed and said, "Qin Ru and I came down to wait for takeout. We didn''t want to move very much when we got up in the morning." Yi Bocheng and Tang Yishan look at each other. They don''t make breakfast either. The director group is considerate that everyone didn''t have a good rest last night and didn''t have any activity in the morning. Jin Li just said it''s OK. I''ll go upstairs and lie down first. My cell phone rings suddenly. She took out her mobile phone, which was called by Lu Jianzhen. It''s strange that my sister knows that she is recording the program, and she will not call herself at such a time under normal circumstances? Jin Li takes a look at Lu Zhengya and goes out to the balcony. There''s no camera, and she can''t be heard by anyone else or the audience. "Sister? What happened? " "Pear." Lu Jianzhen called out her name. Her tone was strange. "A very strange thing happened to me." Lu Jianzhen said slowly, "do you remember the portrait I painted for you?" Jin Li blinked and thought of some possibility. She waited for Lu Jianzhen to say. At the moment, Lu Jianzhen, who is far away in the country of doves, is standing at the door of the studio, looking at the girl in white who is curious and looking at everything. Her face is messy: "the portrait I painted for you seems to be alive?" Lu Jianzhen did not doubt that it was a conspiracy. For example, a gang of thieves stole this priceless painting and found someone similar to Jinli to play a magical event. But when she saw the girl''s face, she dismissed the idea. How can a woman with such a face be wronged to be a liar? She is a vase. Whether she is in the entertainment circle or a socialite, she has a better future than being a liar. - 6 it''s another day of site renewal, happy. Tomorrow, Gao Lengzhi goes to see a long-time missing faxiao, and the update comes in the evening. If you want to continue to ask for the monthly ticket of this month, you should be more careful Chapter 748 Lu Jianzhen is just an ordinary person. Jinli can imagine that she was shocked by such things. "I Wait a minute. She won''t hurt you. I want to talk to the director Said Jin Li. Lu Jianzhen knew that Jin Li was filming the program, and he didn''t say anything. Hang up. Jin Li goes upstairs. Turn off the camera and contact the director. "I have something particularly important to leave." Director: "What are you kidding? Now that the show has started and the repercussions are good, are you leaving? " And still go abroad! When is it coming back? What about the show? Jin Li looks back and says, "well, otherwise, let the camera shoot more." Director: "Um???" Jin Li thought her idea was wonderful. She clapped her thigh: "that''s it! I want to go to Dove country to deal with something. Anyway, the fireworks in the world can''t just stay in one place every day, right? " The director thinks her story is a drag. At this time, a hand suddenly appeared beside Jinli, which took her mobile phone: "Hello, director, it''s me, Lu Zhengya." Director: "..." Two minutes later, Lu Zhengya hung up the phone and gave it back to Jin Li. "It''s done." He said. "Get ready. In twenty minutes, my private plane will pick us up." Jin Li blinked and said, "you are powerful." Lu Zhengya said lightly: "the power of the world. You can do it, pear. " Jin Li spits out her tongue: "well, forget it. I''m not interested in this." Now that the communication is good, after the two are sure, they turn on the camera. Jin Li said to the camera, "I have a very important thing to go to pigeon country. So in the next period of time, our recording will be in a different place ¡¾£¿£¿ Pigeon country? Is this a new game developed by the program group? ] [what''s important? What is it? ] [I''m looking forward to seeing the new scenery. ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li and Lu Zhengya got on the plane in a hurry. [wow, the legendary private plane. ] What''s the most important thing? ] ¡­¡­ From flower country to Dove country is not close. Jin Li is still sleeping on the blanket. And now. Dove country. Lu Jianzhen''s manor. She is sitting face to face with the girl in white. Lu Jianzhen''s eyes fell on the girl and could not be moved for a long time. "Who are you? Are you the picture? " She asked. White girl''s eyes are clear, and her face is as naive as a child. "I''m the spirit of the painting. I don''t have a name." She replied crisply. After a while, Lu Jianzhen has determined that this is the girl who is said to be the spirit in the painting. It really doesn''t mean to hurt people. She''s no different from her new baby. She doesn''t know anything. But learning is fast enough. The artist is bold and imaginative. Lu Jianzhen is not afraid of her. She asked curiously, "I''m a portrait of Jin Li. If you are the spirit of this painting, how can you look different from Jin Li?" There is a beautiful face in this painting. It looks like Jin Li, but it''s totally different. Hearing her question, there are two parts of pride and awe in the spirit of the painting: "what kind of great person is Jinli fairy? I can have three parts like her, and it''s a lucky thing." Chapter 749 Lu Jianzhen: "???" "What are you talking about?" she said? What pear fairy? You mean Pear The spirit nodded: "yes, Jinli fairy. She is A very powerful immortal. Ten thousand times better than me! " After all, the spirit in the painting is the spirit that has just formed the entity. She can''t describe the magic and power of the real immortals. She can only use some simple words to describe the feeling of Jinli to her. But that was enough to shock Lu. "God!" Lu Jianzhen shouts out, "Jin Li? fairy maiden? Immortal? " Jin Li, who was sleeping on the plane, didn''t know that she had lost her horse in front of Lu Jianzhen. ¡­¡­ The plane stopped directly on the lawn of LuChen manor. Is this where Jin Li is coming? ] [wow, this is a beautiful place] [it''s the place where the rich live, right? ]Lu Jianzhen had received a phone call for a long time. When Jin Li saw her, she called out to her sister. Lu Zhengya also called for her sister. Lu Jianzhen looks strange. Looking at Jin Li''s photography brother, he doesn''t say anything. Net friends are not so calm: [this is Lu Jianzhen, Mrs Lu? ] [WOC I''m so excited to see my goddess in a star variety show! ] [wait! Isn''t the point! Mrs. Lu is father Lu''s sister. Just now, Jin Li called for her sister naturally, and Mrs. Lu was also very natural. So, does Jinli have the consent of Lu family? [let me give you a general introduction upstairs. At present, Lu''s head of family and Lu''s general group hold the most shares, all of them are Lu dada. In other words, when Jinli and Lu dada fall in love or even get married later, they don''t need the consent of Lu family. It''s enough for father Lu to be happy alone, you know? ] [sisters in front of you are understanding! My father Lu is not the second generation or the third generation who depends on his family to see his parents'' faces! ] * Jin Li and Lu Zhengya enter the room. A white figure rushes out of the room. Generally, the petrel will plunge into Jin Li''s arms before she moves. Lu dada quickly pulls his girlfriend away from the warm embrace. It was a beautiful young girl like a deer. It''s like a deer, with white and flawless skin, delicate and moving facial features, dark eyes, wet and clear as a lake in autumn night. The beautiful girl didn''t hold Jin Li, and some of her aggrieved mouth shriveled. She looked at Lu Zhengya, but she shrank with fear. "Jinlixian "Little fairy!" the spirit in the painting looks at Jin Li with attachment. Originally, he wanted to call Jin Li fairy, but also thought of Lu Jianzhen''s teaching her how to call it. He changes it quickly. Looking at Lu Zhengya again: "Chen Mr. Lu. " She was eager to call for Mr. Chen. The breath on master Chen is so frightening! She is just a low spirit in painting. Why should she face such a big man? Jin Li looks at the girl in front of her. She was just a dead thing drawn by ordinary paint, but she had a spiritual sense by mistake, which was closely related to her. In the dark, he and she are entangled in a cause and effect. She looked at the little painting and was kind. "You..." Jin Li wants to say something, and thinks it''s not convenient to live, so she can only smile, "hello." - 2 changes first. It''s a birthday rush when I get home at 8 p.m. See you late Chapter 750 ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Wow, where is this little beauty from? ]How do I think she looks like Jin Li? ]What a smart girl, who is she? Do you have any information about her? ] ¡­¡­ The audience was very curious about the girl in white who suddenly appeared. Jin Li smiled at the camera: "I can talk with my sister for a while, and let me show you the scenery of the manor. It''s very beautiful." Lu Jianzhen also smiled and called the housekeeper to come over: "Mr. Vincent, please introduce my manor to our audience." "Yes, ma''am." The steward, who was not young, had a serious face and a very polite manner. When he was facing the photography brother, he had already changed into fluent Huaguo. "Guests, please follow me." Many of the audience are the first to see this kind of authentic dove country building, but they don''t feel bored. Lu Jianzhen, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya enter the room with the spirit of the painting. Lu Jianzhen took a look at his younger brother and said, "Si''er, go and make me a tea." In her heart, her brother didn''t know about Jinli. In this case, the next chat is not very suitable for him to hear. But Lu Zhengya didn''t go. He said directly: "if you want to talk about the identity of Jinli next, then there is no need to support me, sister." Lu Jianzhen was shocked and then said, "you..." "I knew that for a long time." Said Lu Zhengya. In fact, he didn''t just know that he wasn''t even human. But this Lu Zhengya looks at Lu Jianzhen, and feels that it''s better not to stimulate people all of a sudden. Lu saw Zhen some absentminded to see Lu Zheng cliff one eye, on the other hand also relaxed. He knows Since he knows all about it, he doesn''t have to worry about it. How to tell him the truth when he finds out the problem. Lu Jianzhen looked at Jin Li seriously and first introduced the girl in white: "this If there is no accident, she may be Before me, that painting. " Then she stared at the reaction of the two opposite. However, it should have been said to shock the two people, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are very calm. Jin Li: "Oh, I know that. I see it." Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. Lu Jianzhen asked in shock, "don''t you think it''s very strange? Jin Li, what about you? " Lu Zhengya calms down: "there is something strange. It''s normal." Lu Jianzhen: "???" Where is normal? Lu Jianzhen took a deep breath and looked at Jin Li seriously: "then the second question, Jin Li, who are you?" Jin Li looks at her and blinks: "how do you know elder sister?" In the picture, the spirit spoke weakly: "I I''m sorry, Jinli fairy. I said that. " Jin Li takes a look at her. I see. Lu Jianzhen has been staring at Jin Li. Seeing that she has no sense of surprise or denial, he can''t help asking: "so you are really what she said Immortal? " "Yes." "I am the fairy from the sky," said Jin Li. What I told you a long time ago is that no one ever believed it. " Lu Jianzhen: "..." You say so casually, who believes it will be very strange? Chapter 751 Seeing the natural appearance of Jinli, Lu Jianzhen didn''t know what kind of expression he should put on. She glanced at her younger brother, who had a calm face. There was a breakthrough in the inner emotions. "So, you already know that Jinli is not People? " Lu Jianzhen asked. Lu Zheng cliff nodded: he knew the time, said a very early, not too. "Well, you." Lu Jianzhen stares at me. "You''re not telling me, are you?" "Sister." Seeing her like this, Jin Li immediately comforted her, "don''t be angry, you said I won''t tell you the truth, but if I do, can you accept it? Will you be happy? " Lu Jianzhen: "..." She really thought about it carefully and said indeterminate, "actually, I think it''s good that I don''t know about it." If you don''t know anything, you can face it with the most happy and natural attitude. There will be no trouble at all. "Right." Said Jin Li. Looking at Lu Jianzhen''s appearance, she suggested: "in fact, if you really don''t want to know about this, I can also erase this memory for you." "Eliminate?" Lu Jianzhen''s eyes widened. "Is that ok?" "Yes." Jin Li said, "it''s not just to eliminate memory. You want something else. As long as you dare to think about it, there are few things I can''t do." "Well." Lu Jianzhen suddenly said excitedly, "if you are really an immortal, then what does your immortal look like? Can I have a look? Can I draw a picture of you? What''s the place where the immortals live? Can I draw it? " Jin Li: "..." Should it be said that he really deserves to be a painter? Actually, all the requests are related to painting. She thought for a moment, and suddenly the silver light flashed on her body. The clothes of the original modern style had become silver silk gorgeous long skirts. The company''s hair was tied up with a delicate silver corolla. Lu Zhengya looks at this scene in surprise. The woman in front of her eyes, no, should be a goddess. Her facial features are not very different from the world''s Jinli. But such a dress, coupled with a kind of indescribable, makes her some strange temperament, and makes people feel that she and Jinli are really different. It''s not the same to Lu Jianzhen. She carefully called her name: "Jinli?" The goddess sitting opposite her smiled when she heard the words. This smile, her body that kind of inexplicable and sacred feeling is like melting ice and snow, she looked, it is like Lu Jianzhen familiar with the pear. Lu Jianzhen felt a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I don''t think you are familiar with me just now Jin Li said with a smile, "I haven''t been like this for a long time. I''m not used to it." She is also a goddess with high rank in the heaven. Sometimes, in order to arrange noodles, it is necessary to pretend. Lu Zhengya sits quietly beside her and looks at her now. There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. Looking at Jin Li, he suddenly asked, "this corolla is very beautiful. Where did it come from?" Yeah? Jin Li looks at him doubtfully, raises her hand and takes off the crown of the flower on her head. It''s a very beautiful corolla. It''s a dense and exquisite nine night Epiphyllum. On the tip of each pistil, there''s a little star light. - 4Even more, I came back late today, and I can''t write too many chapters on pain from hand injury tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Good night ~ ask for a monthly ticket ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 752 It''s a beautiful corolla. Jinli likes it very much, or she will not wear it subconsciously. Just She tilted her head, thought about it carefully, and shook her head: "I don''t remember. Maybe it was from the father of heaven? Or who else sent me? " Father Tiandao, falling in Lu Jianzhen''s ear, still becomes father * *. Lu Zhengya looks at her and wants to say that you have got it wrong. This is from me. This is the birthday gift I prepared for you for a long time when you are officially adult. Knowing that the little fairy fish loves beauty, he went to jiugashenshan and met with the goddess Zhao. He learned how to make a flower crown that would never wither with the Epiphyllum. He also found the Taoist priest Chongli, the master of the star world of the goddess Zhao, and asked him for the brilliance of a star to decorate the flower crown. Looking at the corolla, Jin Li was puzzled: "I always think it''s wrong. Who gave me such a beautiful gift? I should never forget it." But in her memory, it''s true that she can''t find any relevant information. Lu Zhengya heard this saying, some sad, he said with a smile: "I can''t remember it, the person who sent you the corolla around must hope you like it, just like you like it." As soon as his voice fell, Jin Li suddenly stared at him. "Lu Zhengya." Jin Li touched her face. She did. For a moment, she thought she could feel tears on it. "I don''t know why," she said with some sadness, "I suddenly feel sad and want to cry." Lu Zhengya holds her hand: "don''t cry." Lu Jianzhen sits on the chair and looks at Jin Li with some worries: "are you ok?" Jin Li returns to her senses and shakes her head. The inexplicable feeling disappears. She smiled again and said, "it''s OK. Just now there was some strange mood. Now it''s OK." She left a bit of doubt when she got to the bottom of her heart. Just now, nothing strange happened. The only thing is the gorgeous and beautiful corolla. So, what''s the secret about it? She doesn''t remember it at all, but she will feel sad about it. If you have time, you have to ask father Tiandao. Jinli thought to herself. ¡­¡­ The identity problem of Jin Li has been solved. Now return to Lu Jianzhen''s key point: the spirit body in the painting. Jin Li looks at the spirit in the painting. "It''s always called by the spirit in the painting. It''s strange. Don''t you have a name?" The spirit in the painting is shy when he sees Jinli: "I can transform the shape. It''s all due to you, Jinli fairy, and your mother. Just give me a name." Lu Jianzhen: "???" "Wait a minute." She looked at the girl in white sitting beside her. "When did I have such a big daughter?" The inspiration in the painting was resisted by her, and some wronged: "I, I was born from your pen, I am your child." Lu Jianzhen: "..." "I''m sorry, I don''t have this hobby and I''m not ready to raise a daughter," she said The circle of vision in the painting became red all of a sudden. She looked at Lu Jianzhen and Jin Li at a loss. Jin Li is clear: the spirit in this painting looks like an adult, but it''s because Lu Jianzhen painted the adult. She has just been born, and her mind is not necessarily more mature than that of a five-year-old. Lu Jianzhen was the one who drew her, and the first person she saw after her transformation. It''s no surprise that she feels attached to her. Chapter 753 She asked the spirit in the painting: "it''s also your chance that you can generate spirit from the painting. What are your plans? " What''s the intention of psychic in the painting? She has just turned into a human shape and is curious about everything. Lu Jianzhen dare not let her go out these two days. In the studio and bedroom, she can also enjoy it. She shook her head honestly. An unexpected answer. Jin Li thought for a moment, "otherwise, you can go back to the painting and stay." Lu Jianzhen: "..." Although she didn''t seem to understand anything, she thought, what''s the bad idea? The spirit of the painting obviously didn''t think it was interesting to stay in the painting, but she didn''t dare to contradict Jin Li''s opinion, just asked in a low voice, "then, can I come out quietly to have a look when nobody is around?" It''s pathetic. Lu Jianzhen compromised. She also likes this kind of pretty and sensible little girl. Finally, she took a word for the spirit in the painting, followed by Lu''s surname, followed by Lu Qingyuan''s name, called Qinglu. "Lu Qinglu, Lu Qinglu..." The spirit of the painting recited for several times and smiled happily, "thank you mom!" Lu Jianzhen: "..." She said helplessly, "don''t call me mom." The spirit of the painting immediately red eyes, Wei Qu Baba looked at her. Lu Jianzhen: " All right, I''ll adopt you. " Lu Zhengya looks up at the spirit in the painting. I''m smart. I know what kind of girl Lu Jianzhen likes. But there is no bad heart. I have a clear mind. His sister runs all over the world alone, and his only son has his own career not around. It''s a good thing to have such a little girl with her. Lu Jianzhen was not very happy. After accepting this setting, he thought it was quite interesting. She immediately called her son in Huaguo: "Qingyuan, I found you a sister." Lu Qingyuan: "???" "Did you find me a stepfather?" he asked His first reaction was that her mother had finally settled down and was willing to find someone to spend the rest of her life with, and the other party had a daughter. Lu Jianzhen: " What do you want? " She did not directly say the identity of the spirit in the painting, but said that she knew a little girl, liked her very much, and recognized that she was a adopted daughter. Lu Qingyuan: " That''s it. " He never interfered in his mother''s decision. Just as Lu Jianzhen never interferes with his son''s choice. Lu Qingyuan said, "I will go to see you when I have finished my work." Take a look at the new sister. ¡­¡­ When Jin Li went out to pick fruit in the orchard, Lu Jianzhen asked his brother quietly, "well, what are you going to do with Jin Li later?" Lu Zhengya: "what to do?" Lu Jianzhen was worried: "she''s a fairy. I don''t know if she will go back to heaven. Just a little, you will grow old or even die decades later, but she''s still young and beautiful. Life and death are the most painful and sad thing in the world. What should you do with her? " This reminds Lu Zhengya of himself before he recovers. At that time, he was worried about it every day. He smiled and said, "sister, I''m not afraid of this." Lu Jianzhen: "hmm?" Lu Zhengya: "I will be together with Jin Li all the time." Lu Jianzhen looked at him in surprise for a long time, then asked, "are you still my fourth son?" Lu Zhengya: "..." - 2 change. See you in the evening. Chapter 754 Lu Jianzhen looks like he guessed something. It seems to be just a common worry. Lu Zhengya looked at her and said, "all my life, yes." Lu Jianzhen''s eyes widened slightly. She looked at Lu Zhengya carefully. After half a sound, she smiled: "that''s OK." The conversation ended. Lu Jianzhen stayed two people for dinner, had a rest for one night, and returned to Huaguo the next day. On the way back to Huaguo, Huaguo. Wen Jiming, who rarely takes a film break, received a message from Long Hao: [there will be a package for you later. ] Wen Jiming:? [Wen Jiming]: what is it? [Hao]: good thing. I remember to ask my aunt to make soup for you. Wenjiming is more confused. How about cooking soup? Did ah Hao send him food? He will soon know. A courier brother contacted him and said there was a package. Wen Jiming thinks about it. He thinks that what ah Hao sent to him is a good thing. He changed into an unusual Hoodie and put on his hat to get the package back. Home, open. In a minute Wen Jiming looks at the things that are obviously carefully packed in front of him and falls into deep thought. 1¡¢ A bag of mushrooms? He took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to Long Hao. [Wen Jiming]: is it this thing? When he received the news, Longhao was arguing with qingyangzi. "Dragon team, you are so unrivalled. Your supervision bureau is quick. I don''t say anything. Did you swallow the mushrooms picked by Chen Chen and Jin Li? " Long Hao said coldly, "I''m slow to start. I can''t blame others." Qingyangzi: "we are poor in Maoshan. Where is like your supervision bureau, all the equipment is the latest and the most advanced. I don''t care. We need to divide half of the equipment on our side of the road..." Long Hao listens to qingyangzi''s beeping. He exits and returns a message to Wen Jiming: [a Hao]: Well, it''s a good mushroom. Eat it earlier. Don''t waste it. Wen Jiming doesn''t understand very well. No matter he thanked Long Hao or not, he asked his assistant to buy a chicken to come back and let his aunt stew together in the evening. The chicken is a farmhouse chicken picked by the assistant. It has never eaten any feed. Its meat is strong and it boils golden soup with strong fragrance. The mushroom is boiled in the soup, and when it''s full, it''s so fresh that you want to swallow it. The assistant rubbed a bowl of chicken soup, and after drinking it, the aftertaste was endless: "Hey jimingge, where did you come from? It''s really fresh. Is it wild?" Wen Jiming said, "it was sent by a friend and said it was a good thing." When the assistant heard that he couldn''t buy anything, he stopped asking. After drinking chicken soup, wenjiming felt a little hot. He thought it was because of the weather and didn''t pay much attention to it. When he went to bed at night, he specially lowered the temperature of the air conditioner. However I woke up in the middle of the night. Wenjiming got up inexplicably, doubted that he was a little feverish but not uncomfortable. Even, he was in excellent mental state, just like the feeling of being comfortable and full when he woke up after 20 hours of sleeping in bed after exercise. He looked at the time and it was only half past two. Wenjiming grabs his hair and is sweaty and sticky. He gets up and takes a bath in the bathroom. When he came out wrapped in a bath towel, Wen Jiming glanced at the mirror of the bathroom. He froze for a moment and came closer. The people in the mirror are ruddy, radiant, and have vivid eyes. At present, the blue and black circles left by the continuous high-intensity shooting for half a month are gone. Chapter 755 Wen Jiming:? Mingming all took a bath very sober, why still can appear hallucination? He came closer and found that it was not an illusion at all. Whether it''s skin condition or the whole spirit, it''s very good. Wen Jiming is stunned. He didn''t believe that this was the result of less than eight hours'' sleep. He thought of the chicken soup last night. No, chicken is a common chicken. It''s an unusual mushroom soup last night. No wonder ah Hao said it was a rare good thing. He couldn''t help thinking, is this really a mushroom? There was work the next day, and the assistant came early. When I saw him, the assistant was shocked: "brother Ji Mingge, did you go out to do spa secretly last night? Which one did you go to? So good? Today''s skin is like peeling an egg. There must be a large group of little girls around you in the next crew to ask for the secret. " Wen Jiming: " Sleep better. " Speaking of sleeping well, the assistant turned around and said excitedly, "brother Ji Ming, I''ll tell you something. I looked in the mirror this morning and found that my hair was a lot darker." Wenjiming''s assistant is a young man in his twenties. He is very handsome and well-organized. There is only one problem - short white head. I''ve heard that I''ve seen many doctors, and the conclusion is one - born, no impact on the body. Assistant cried and hawed: it doesn''t affect my body, my life and my love! He has tried all kinds of prescriptions, which have no effect. He simply gives up on his own and dyes his hair regularly. But if you dye your hair, it will grow. At the root of the hair is still a big piece of white hair. This morning, the assistant looked at his hair habitually and sadly, but found that the root of the hair was a gray place, unexpectedly A piece of black oil? How about white hair? No more! Hearing the assistant''s words, Wen Jiming was more certain that the mushroom was not a common thing. But the assistant didn''t eat at his place because he had a bowl of soup yesterday. Wenjiming divides the chicken soup and mushroom into two parts, one is packed in the frozen refrigerator in advance, the other is all eaten up - it''s enough. In such a way, Wen Jiming thinks that it''s a good thing that he thought it was a part of ah Hao''s mind yesterday. He has eaten all the food. It''s a pity that such a good thing has been wasted. The assistant didn''t find anything wrong, and wenjiming certainly wouldn''t say it. When he went to the studio to make a film, he was really surrounded by the first girl to the N girl. Wen Jiming has a good temper. Although the movie''s aura is enhanced, he never puts on airs and is very popular. "You look good today, Mr. Wen." This is a girl mate. "Jiming, did you go back yesterday to do some cosmetology secretly? Or what kind of immortal products are used? Don''t hide, Amway! " This is a girl who has a good relationship with Wen Jiming. "Mr. Wen''s skin is really in excellent condition today." This is a makeup artist. Wen Jiming: "..." He can''t remember how many times he explained, "I really don''t have any secrets." But skin, as a man, doesn''t care that much. But the physical condition is really felt. Today, there are two shows and several action shows, which are extremely exhausting. I''ve been so tired for a long time. I don''t want to move my fingers. I feel very relaxed today? When he asked for a remake of the previous scene, the director praised his dedication. Wen Jiming finished filming the last scene, and sat there in a trance thinking: what you eat is really a mushroom, not a magic medicine? - 4 more. Continue later. Chapter 756 He didn''t resist, contacted Long Hao again, and told him about his physical changes. [Wen Jiming]: are these changes due to the mushrooms? Long Hao: well. Wen Jiming is more curious: [Wen Jiming]: is this a new kind of magic medicine? Can I buy it? [Long Hao]: [Longhao]: you can understand it as Tiancai Dibao. There are only so many, no more. That''s right. Wen Jiming thinks it''s understandable. In terms of what happened to him and his assistant, eating this mushroom can not only beautify and beautify the face, but also strengthen the body, improve the physical quality, and even cure some diseases. It''s amazing! If it can be cultivated and produced in batches, it would be a little bit rebellious. [Wen Jiming]: how could you have this? Did you eat it yourself? [Long Hao]: by chance, I ate it. In fact, Longhao didn''t eat it. He cut off all the mushrooms well, but it''s not his selfish intention. All the members of the divine Supervision Bureau, one by one, and the rest were dug away by the Taoist gate. Although he is the captain, he has never been a man of power for personal gain. His copy was sent to Wen Jiming. This kind of thing has no effect on oneself. Wen Jiming, on the contrary, is an ordinary person who often plays around and has a chaotic schedule. This is better for him. But you don''t have to tell him about it. Long Hao''s expressionless thought: as for Wen Jiming''s creaky character, if you know it, you have to talk about him for half a year. ¡­¡­ The Shenjian Bureau was so insane that it couldn''t even let go of the mushroom it picked. Neither Jinli nor Lu Zhengya thought of it. Of course, they don''t care. Otherwise, it can be known if they spend some time to investigate. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya return from pigeon country to flower country and re-enter program shooting. After a few days'' absence, Jin Li found that the relationship between the four guests seemed to be closer. Even the two sides have started cooking together. According to Wen Wen, "the four of us are almost kitchen novices. It''s more convenient." She also warmly invited Jin Li: "do you want to join us?" Jin Li shakes her head with a smile: "I can''t." Wen Wen thought about it: "you two are lovers. It''s better not to be with me. I don''t want to eat your dog food." Besides, it seems that Jin Li and Lu dada are cooking together. They I really don''t dare to let dad Lu cook for them. Jin Li and Wen Wen chat and think of something. They take a look at Tang Yishan. When she was chatting with Wen Wen, the eldest lady sat quietly on the sofa all the time, looking quite quiet and elegant. It seems that she has got on well with several other people. Even the audience''s perception of her is much better. Is Jin Li helping her? Yes, it is not. If Tang Yishan is just a good person on the surface, still doing all kinds of bad things behind her, and risking bad thoughts, then Jin Li indirectly helped her wash her reputation in the program, which is a mistake. What if Tang Yishan can only do good on the surface or in the dark? Jin Li doesn''t care what Tang Yishan thinks. Because the sword on Tang Yishan''s head will follow her forever. If she chooses kindness, then the sword will never fall, and it will have no impact on her life. But if Tang Yishan has any bad thoughts, the sword will remind her. Remind that if you don''t change it will fall where it should be. Chapter 757 In this way, it doesn''t matter what kind of person Tang Yishan was or what kind of ideas he had. Jin Li takes back her eyes. She said hello to Wen Wen and others and went back upstairs. Tang Yishan looks at the back of Jin Li and her eyes are tangled. She felt that she should have found something wrong. But she is not sure whether her inexplicable situation is really related to Jinli. Come on, wait a minute. When the program is over, she will go home and have a look first. In the next few days, everything was calm. Until this evening. The six decided to have a barbecue in the yard together. This kind of group dinner, especially do it yourself, such as barbecue, has always been the easiest to communicate feelings. When Wen Wen came to propose, he was still a little nervous, afraid that Lu''s father would not agree. Because this big guy is really unique. He''s not a star. He doesn''t need the so-called appearance rate to raise his popularity - though, for identity reasons, the program team gives him a lot of shots. People also saw that he came to the program, really just for the sake of Jinli. Other people, they don''t care. So Wen Wen thought: if the big guys are impatient with them and refuse to barbecue with themselves and others, it''s not surprising at all. However, hearing Wen''s proposal, Lu Zhengya hesitated for a moment. Because he thought of a long time ago, when Jin Li received the program "thrilling no man''s Island", her silver team also had barbecue together. Not only did he eat the barbecue, but also his nephew and the little assistant around Jinli competed for favor. Lu Zhengya thought of it and asked Jin Li, "do you want to have barbecue?" Jin Li nodded: "I like it!" As long as it''s delicious, there''s no fish that doesn''t like it. She is really a good fairy fish. Lu Zhengya nods and agrees to Wen Wen. Wen Wen, who witnessed all this: " OK. " So, in fact, I don''t need to ask your right father Lu. Jinli wants to eat it, so you can come. Jin Li refuses if she doesn''t want to. It''s too real. True enough to break her single dog''s heart. At night. The grill is ready before. We also went to the food market to buy the materials. Three grills, one for each pair. Different from the other two pairs of busy, this side of Jinli is basically Lu Zhengya''s performance alone. Jinli means to take a potato and bake it on it. "There''s something wrong with your mood tonight." Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li. Jin Li nodded, a little happy, and quietly said to him: "I feel that my golden energy has been saved to a critical value, almost to break through." If she breaks through, her strength will be greatly improved. That''s why. Lu Zheng cliff put down his heart and said with a smile, "this is a good thing." [what are they talking about secretly? Dad Lu is laughing happily] [I don''t know why, even though these two people get along normally, I think they are very warm and sweet] soon, a bunch of chicken wings will be roasted. Lu Zhengya hands Jin Li: "try it." It''s also his private heart. He remembered that the first barbecue that Lanting handed to Jinli was chicken wings. Delicious to Jinli on the spot. Jin pear blew twice, until the chicken wing temperature down a little bit, a bite. Woo Q. it''s soft and tender, and the flavor of the seasoning has all melted in. It''s so beautiful! - 6 changes. I looked at the time and said very calmly: mending can only come tomorrow. Good night, everyone. One more beep, is there still a monthly pass? Chapter 758 The camera faithfully photographed the happy look of Jinli. Many people watching the live broadcast: Gudong. The sound of swallowing. They can''t smell, they can''t taste. But they could see the wings that were brushed with honey, roasted to orange yellow and slightly burnt on the outside. One bite, the soft wing root meat was torn off by the teeth, dropping a little golden oil. With the eyes of Jin Li. [great, my hands are ready to move again] [all evil program group! Why do you have a barbecue in the evening? ] [don''t the guests worry about getting fat? So late, eat such high calorie food! ] [others I don''t know, Jinli fairy has never been on a diet. I pay attention to her micro blog and eat all kinds of delicious food every day. The key is that people eat delicious food and have a good body! ] [fat people on diet don''t deserve to watch today''s program] * Lu Zhengya looks at Jinli and eats up a bunch of chicken wings, hands over another bunch of roasted wings, and casually asks, "how does it taste?" Jin Li reached out to take it, didn''t eat it right away, but happily blew rainbow fart: "great! Super delicious!" She even handed the kebab to Lu Zhengya''s mouth: "you can taste it yourself." Lu Zheng cliff side head, shake his head: "you eat first." Jin Li looks at him doubtfully. Seeing that he really doesn''t eat, she doesn''t say anything. She continues to eat chicken wings happily. Lu Zhengya: "..." Just, no? The last time you ate someone''s grilled wings, it wasn''t like this! He didn''t give up and asked, "how is my skill compared with Lanting?" Lanting? "How do you think of her?" asked Jin Li strangely Lu Zhengya smiled: "you always say she has a good craftsmanship." Jin Li:! She suddenly reflected what Lu Zhengya meant. Blink, look at the face of this indifferent man. No. You''ve recovered your memory now? Still so careful? She looked at Lu Zhengya and said tentatively, "I think your roast is better." Sure enough, the curve of the man''s mouth is more obvious. Wow, I''m really jealous. Jin Li in the heart of the beep a good naive, I can''t help but also with a smile. However, the general manager Lu Ba still failed to hear the imaginary confession, and he lost a bit. The audience saw a clue: [so, just Lu dada is eating the vinegar of Lanting''s little sister? ] [my God, why do you burst out such a lovely side every time I want to call your father? What''s the taste of it? It''s so cute, isn''t it? ] [who is Lanting? Do you know the big guy who popularizes science? ] [LAN Ting is Jinli''s assistant. She has participated in the adventure of no man''s island with Jinli before. It''s highly recommended to go to see what she hasn''t seen! The fourth issue, super good-looking der! ] [it''s sweet, so I just drove my husband out to buy chicken wings. I have an oven at home, and I want him to bake it for me. ] [the upstairs sisters are too much, today''s dog food is enough] * Wen Wen, who has just burnt a chicken leg, looks at Jin Li enviously. "Wow, when can I find such a fairy boyfriend? Barbecue is really a painful thing." Qin Ru nearby handed her the squid whisker: "try it." Chapter 759 Wen Wen: "?" She took a surprised look at Qin Ru. Qin Ru said calmly, "you don''t have a fairy boyfriend, but you have a partner who is still a gentleman." Wen Wen smiled and took over the squid string: "thank you, gentleman partner." She took a bite and it was delicious. The curtain began to be painted happily again: [alas, what kind of ghost is it suddenly sweet by Qin Ru and Wen Wen? ]Qin Ru is indeed a gentleman. ] [it''s unexpected. I thought these two would be the most discordant couple. Unexpectedly, they get along well. ] [I saw the two of them discuss music together before. Sure enough, they share the same language. ] Wen Wen began to ask Jin Li again, "that song you played last time is really amazing!" Jin Li: "hmm?" Wen Wen said, "last time we had a drink, you played the zither! Didn''t I sleep very well that night? Later, I found the audio on the Internet and listened to it when I was sleeping. It''s really good for calming the nerves. " Jin Li smiles with pride and reserve. Wen Wen''s voice turned: "but it''s strange that I play according to the melody on the audio, but I always miss something, and I can''t play it at all." Jin Lixin said that this is the fairy music that should not appear in the world, and there is no way to copy it. She blinked and looked innocent: "is that so? I don''t know. " Wen Wen begged her: "you played for a while last time and went to sleep. When can I get a complete version and record it?" Jin Li shook her head and said, "I''m really drunk and I can''t remember myself." Wen Wen sees her like this, also not easy to say what, in the heart regrets: "well, when you have inspiration, tell me." Jin Li: "Hmm!" Tang Yishan on the other side listened to them. That night, she listened to the music played by Jin Li, and she also went to sleep. She always had doubts in her mind that the ordinary lullaby could not have that effect. Why does it happen that everyone in the room, including the photographer, can''t bear to sleep? Even when she used her mobile phone to brush her micro blog in the evening, she saw a lot of people, saying that after watching the program, she had a good rest. What''s more, many people with neurasthenia and insomnia also said that after listening to the music, they had a lot of sleep. What kind of lullaby can have such an effect? In addition, before the inexplicable pain in my throat, I met something in the hospital that I couldn''t explain with common sense at all, and then Including the sharp sword that no one can see, which is still hanging on her head. Tang Yishan was afraid. She doubted Jin Li''s identity. She even felt that the other side was no longer an ordinary person. The more Tang Yishan thinks about it, the more afraid she is. She looks at Jin Li quietly -- how keen is Jin Li''s perception? She looks back casually, and looks into Tang Yishan''s eyes. The other side''s eyes trembled and he shrank back in horror. Jinli:?? Something wrong? Is the fairy scary? she just wanted to make complaints about Lu Zhen ya, and her look was subtle. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She opened her mouth and left quickly. Lu Zhengya looked at her and said, "well." No one else noticed that the camera was not here. Only Tang Yishan, who was looking at Jin Li in Mimi''s eyes, opened her eyes in horror - she and she just seemed to see that there was a silver light on Jin Li''s back neck. It''s like What scales? - 2 change. See you in the evening. Chapter 760 For a long time afterwards, Tang Yishan was absent-minded. She baked a few strings of food are burnt black, full of color, choking people''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Yi Bo City hurriedly picked up these things, but also was burned, and threw them aside. "Focus on it." Yi Bo said to his partner. These days, they are familiar with each other a lot, and there are two alienations between them. "Oh." Tang Yishan has been back to her mind, but she doesn''t choke with Yi Baicheng. After a while, she whispered to Yi Baicheng, "Jin Li has been in for a long time. What did she do?" Yi Baicheng is focusing on brushing seasoning on the meat kebab in his hand. Hearing this, he says casually, "how can I know why she went?" Tang Yishan is worried when she sees him like this. She wants to say that there must be ghosts in Jinli! but no one else knows! She thought for a moment and then asked, "when Jin Li left, did you see anything?" Yi Baicheng looked up at her and frowned: "what is it? Can you say something white? Besides, it''s impossible for me to stare at Jin Li all the time. " Tang Yishan gave him a white look: "forget it, you don''t know anything!" Yibo City: " What the hell are you talking about! " Tang Yishan is too lazy to talk to him. In this way, Yi Bo city is too lazy to talk to her. The two continued to bake. Another seven or eight minutes passed. Jin Li still hasn''t come out. Tang Yishan secretly looks at Lu Zhengya and finds that he is baking things with a calm look. He seems not worried at all. She thought about it and said to Yibo, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yi Bo City did not doubt: "go to it." Tang Yishan turns and leaves. The cameras are all here at the moment, not in the house. Tang Yishan went back to her room and thought for a moment, but finally she couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She didn''t turn on the light. She took her cell phone and walked upstairs. She didn''t feel like she had lost her eye. Jin Li must be doing something shameful! She''s going to have a look! Because people are in the courtyard below, the whole villa is very quiet. There was only a faint light in the stairwell, which was a little intimidating. Tang Yishan was afraid as she walked. In case, in case of being seen by herself, what will Jin Li do to herself? But this fear can''t resist curiosity. She went up to the third floor. Fortunately, the corridor is lit. The bright and warm light dispels Tang Yishan''s fear. She breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, it wasn''t the standard horror movie opening of a dark corridor. She secretly watched the replay of the program in the evening and knew which room Jinli was in. Tang Yishan didn''t knock. She stood at the door and listened for a while with her ears on it. No movement was heard. Isn''t Jin Li in the room? Tang Yishan has more courage. She reached out and put her hand on the doorknob. Before she moved, the door opened - it was unlocked. Tang Yishan''s eyes widened to see the door open silently. The sound of water came from the bathroom. Is Jin Li taking a bath? I''m going to barbecue later. What bath is she taking now? Inexplicably, Tang Yishan thought of what he had just seen, the scales on the back neck of the pear. Her heart pounded. I always feel that a big secret will be opened in front of my eyes. Chapter 761 She walked into the room step by step. At this time, what is Jin Li doing? she is in the bathroom. If someone saw her at this time, they would find that the appearance of Jinli at the moment is totally different from what they have seen. The place under her waist, which originally belonged to her legs, had become a beautiful silver tail. This is not unusual for Jin Li, who has been able to turn into a fish tail for a long time. But now, the skin on her waist, heart, neck, all appeared a beautiful silver scale. There are scales on both sides of the cheek. Her body is changing. This body, at last, began to be completely assimilated by her divine power from this moment, and was about to be transformed into a real divine body. That''s when Tang Yishan''s footsteps came from outside. From the moment she stepped into the villa, Jin Li noticed. She is just a golden energy accumulation enough to transform the divine body, which is not a major threat. If it''s really dangerous, Lu Zhengya can''t still cook for her. Jin Li glanced at the bathroom door and had an idea. * the clattering sound is becoming more and more obvious, as if someone is playing in a wide bathtub. However, Jinli is not a child. How can she play with water like this? Unless In the water, not people. Tang Yishan swallowed her saliva, put her hand on the door, quietly pushed open a trace, and looked into the bathroom from the gap. There is nothing in the bathroom. The clattering sound is that the bathtub is full of water and overflowing constantly. There was some disappointment in her heart, and a heavy sigh of relief. Just about to turn around and leave, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and a huge force pulled her in. Tang Yishan cried out in horror and looked up subconsciously. The scene in front of her eyes widened in horror. The people in front of her were her familiar faces. Black hair and clouds, like hibiscus, who is not Jinli? Yes, but. She opened her eyes wide and held out her hand tremblingly, pointing to Jin Li: "you, you..." The familiar beautiful face, down the waist, turned out to be thick, coiled, a section of snake tail. White Snake tail! No wonder she sees white scales on the back neck of the pear. It turns out that she is really not a human being. She is a white snake! Monsters? "Ah!" She screamed and subconsciously got up to open the door. In the bathroom, however, she could not open it. Tang Yishan pulled the door in despair and realized that there was a cold breath behind her. "Now that you''re here, don''t hurry..." The cold touch slipped on her neck, and Tang Yishan''s feet fell to the ground. She knew what it was - it was the snake letter. "I, I, I, I don''t see anything! I don''t know anything! Don''t eat me! " She cried out in a broken voice holding her head. Tang Yishan closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t dare to open them. She didn''t know what kind of ending she would face. Will she be eaten by the snake demon? Or will it be dried? Or are you killed by a bite and left in the wilderness? However, nothing was found. Tang Yishan squatted on the ground for a long time without waiting for any movement. She let go of her hand and looked up tentatively. Facing the pear in the bathtub. The ground is clean. There is no overflow. There is no white snake. Jin Li is looking at her with a kind of vision of mental retardation. "It''s an actor. What''s on your mind?" - 4 changes. See you later. Chapter 762 Tang Yishan looks at her stupidly: "what, what?" She looked at Jin Li carefully. The other side is soaking in the water. The white bubbles cover the underwater scene, only showing the white shoulder. She also wears a hair cover on her head, which is no different from any ordinary girl in a bath. So, what just happened? Jin Li stretched out a hand to support the edge of the bathtub and looked at her with her chin on his back. She was very dissatisfied: "I am so scary in your eyes? What''s my resemblance to the sticky, greasy, ugly snake that doesn''t pull a few? " Tang Yishan was surrounded and still scared: "what are you talking about? And who are you? " In fact, what she would like to ask is, are you human? "Do not know what happened?" she sneered Tang Yishan nodded. Jin Li said, "it''s very simple. When you enter my room, I will know.". I don''t know what you want to do in a furtive way, so I just used a blind trick. " Tang Yishan is stunned: "blind method?" What the hell is that? Jin Li nodded: "it''s just a little skill. You will see what you think in your inner consciousness." Said here little fairy very unhappy, she stared at Tang Yishan: "I am in your heart, is a snake?" Tang Yishan: "..." She can''t be blamed. She saw the white scales on the back neck of the pear. I think of the boa constrictor I met in the mountain the other day. Obviously, it''s a very fierce python, but it''s safe in Jinli''s hands. Moreover, it''s very human like it can understand Jinli''s words. How can she resist such a thought? Hearing her plea, Jin Li looks disgusted. But Tang Yishan later realized that he had been playing with me Jin Li glanced at her and said, "it''s all about you. What''s the matter with me?" Tang Yishan is depressed and thinks of Jin Li''s strange ability. She dare not speak. She asked again, "what''s the blindfold? Isn''t that only in TV series? What is your identity? " Jin Li "tut" said: "I didn''t say that for a long time. Am I from Xuanmen?" Tang Yishan: "..." That''s to say, but everyone didn''t seem to take it seriously. She looked up and saw that there was nothing on her head. However, that kind of cold, piercing feeling, but has never disappeared. She bit her lips, and finally asked the question she always wanted to ask: "that day, in the hospital, I met a guy who looks like you and calls himself a devil. Does it have anything to do with you?" Her eyes were fixed on Jin Li. Jin Li smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with me. What''s the difference between you and me?" Tang Yishan: what do you mean Jin Li took it for granted: "that is to say, no matter whether it has something to do with me or not, you can''t do anything with me." Tang Yishan: "..." "Don''t go too far!" she blushed Jin Li looks at her lazily: "what can you do if I want to go too far? I guess, do you want to send out the audio from your mobile phone Tang Yishan is shocked: how does she know? At the next moment, something more frightening happened - the mobile phone she hid in her pocket appeared in Jin Li''s hand. Jin Li''s hands are still dripping wet. Chapter 763 She tapped, and the familiar conversation came out. Tang Yishan subconsciously reaches out for a look - sure enough, the mobile phone in his pocket is gone. She looked at Jin Li in horror: "how did you do it?" She was sure that Jin Li had never been close to herself after such a long chat. How does she take away her mobile phone under her own eyes? Jin Li throws her mobile phone: "so, Tang Yishan, you have to understand the reality. If I want to do anything to you, you can only accept it obediently, and you don''t have to let me go with you anymore." Tang Yishan grabs the mobile phone and is mostly sure that the sword on her head has something to do with Jin Li. She clenched her lips: "why? I didn''t offend you at all, did I? " Jin Li takes a look at Tang Yishan. The girl probably forgot everything she did, didn''t she? Before that against oneself, also call not offend oneself? But Jin Li is not going to reason with her. Her divine sense moved, and Tang Yishan cried out in pain - the sharp sword on her head suddenly rushed in, and the sharp sword spirit seemed to cut her scalp. "You see, I don''t need to reason with you. It''s as if you didn''t need to reason with those promising young actors of Tang''s film industry. " Tang Yishan suddenly looked up at her like a monster. "What are you talking about?" How could she know such a thing? Jin Li is convinced of the woman''s IQ: "it''s all here. Do you still think that my strength can be measured by common sense?" Tang Yishan: "..." Her heart was frightened, and her face was full of emotion. She took a deep breath and made sure that it was impossible to hide those things from Jin Li. She asked, "so, are you being asked by one of those people to revenge me?" Jin Li''s eyes widened in surprise: "why do you think so?" Tang Yishan is more surprised than her: "isn''t it?" Not why are you targeting me? "Of course not. What kind of person are you, and it''s worth my special revenge?" Tang Yishan: "..." MD is so angry. She didn''t even know what expression she was going to put on to face Jin Li, so she finally chose to be indifferent. Tang Yishan''s Indifference: "since it''s not, why are you targeting me?" Jin Li: "to be clear, it''s you who are against me first." Tang Yishan: "..." Jin Li: "I just realized that you are malicious to me, so I paid extra attention. And then I found out, wow, you''re such a bad guy. You deserve to be punished. " Tang Yishan: "...?" "So." Tang Yishan couldn''t believe it. "That''s it?" "Jin Li nodded:" that''s it Tang Yishan took a few deep breaths. It''s hard to believe that what torments her for so many days actually comes from such a reason. She was so angry that she wanted to scold, hit people and smash things. Unfortunately, she did not dare to scold or beat the people in front of her. She thought for a moment, and cried softly, "Jinli, I know it''s wrong. Will you let me go?" Always strong, showing such a weak look, it''s really a pity to see. However, the fairy is a callous fairy. She responded coldly to Tang Yishan: "you say it''s not enough to know what''s wrong." - 6 changes. Today, I can get a little bit more! I''ll see you later! Chapter 764 Tang Yishan is stunned, looking at her: "what?" "I said," it''s not enough to know the mistake in your mouth. You have to do it. " Tang Yishan quickly promised: "I will do it, really, I will change it!" "Then you can change it," she said In a word, No. Tang Yishan: "do you want to go Half a sound, she hoped to ask: "Jin Li, so, you plan, let me go?" Jin Li looks at her with a smile on her side. "I never let you go." Her white face was steaming out light pink, charming to amazing. "Tang Yishan, you are the only one who can undo this curse." Tang Yishan: "what do you mean?" "You should be aware of what it means. If you move good thoughts, they will be far away from you. If you move evil thoughts, they will be like thorns. " Jin Li sighed: "you should do more good things in the future and not do bad things. Of course, this sword will not affect your life. When the good is done enough, it will even disappear automatically. This is the only solution. " Tang Yishan doesn''t believe it. She always felt that Jin Li was lying to herself. If she is the one who casts a curse on herself, how can she not solve it? But she dare not question Jin Li. Now she is even afraid to look at Jin Li directly: at this moment, in Tang Yishan''s heart, this beautiful woman is a monster. Monsters who master evil spells. Jin Li, who heard Tang Yishan''s voice: "..." Tut. She disliked to put to wave a hand: "OK you hurriedly go to me, save I look at you not happy." Tang Yishan: "..." She gritted her teeth and left. * go downstairs again. Yi Baicheng looks at Tang Yishan and complains: "you have been there for a long time." But she just complained and pointed to the side: "I baked a lot of things during the time you went. Come on, have a taste." Tang Yishan smiled at him, still a little absent-minded. She bit the barbecue and looked around aimlessly. Unexpectedly, she saw Lu Zhengya. On the other side of the grill, a lot of delicious food has been roasted, carefully placed on the plate, and even wrapped with tin paper for heat preservation. You can see who it is for. Tang Yishan''s eyes were filled with pity. She felt that Lu Zhengya was pitiful. What about the leader of the Lu family? What about the youngest, handsome and rich man in Huaguo? Was it a monster that cheated? Mr. Lu must not know the real identity of Jin Li. He is afraid that he is still a little poor girl who needs to be cared for! Tang Yishan thought so, and was suddenly photographed by the nearby Yibai city. "What are you doing?" Tang Yishan was not happy when his mind was interrupted. "No matter what you have in mind, you have to hide something. It''s live now," Yi said in a low voice Tang Yishan: "you?? What do I have in mind? " Yi Baicheng was afraid of each other''s face, but didn''t find out. But Tang Yishan looked like this, and he could only say: "Mr. Lu is a girl friend. You can see that they have a good relationship. Even if you have any idea, hide it. You just have that look, and it''s almost glued to Mr. Lu. " Tang Yishan: "..." What the hell are these! She said angrily, "what are you thinking? I don''t like him! " This is true. Chapter 765 Tang Yishan makes boyfriend, likes to make that kind of clean, handsome, obedient boy. To make it clear, family background is worse than oneself. She is the eldest miss of Tang''s film industry. She is not poor in money and does not want to climb a higher branch. So making a boyfriend, of course, is to think about how to make yourself comfortable. Lu Zhengya such a man, although perfect, but never in Tang Yishan''s consideration. According to Tang Yishan''s idea: the other side is richer than himself, looks better than himself, and at first sight is a man with a strong and domineering personality. If she wants to find such a boyfriend, she must be catering to each other and accommodating each other for most of the time. If there is a quarrel, she can''t fight. How tired. Her own conditions are good enough, why not find a obedient and sensible man. Whether it''s a little poodle or a little wolfhound, or a warm uncle. Temper good, coax oneself, how to make how comfortable, also can hold. So when she heard the words of Yibo City, she was directly annoyed: "don''t talk about it!" Yi Baicheng shrugs and doesn''t know if he believes it or not: "you don''t like it if you say you don''t like it. I don''t care about that, but you''d better keep it down. If you really want to get involved in the relationship between Mr. Lu and Jin Li, believe me, you will definitely be scolded to death! " Tang Yishan rolled her eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t." She said that she looked at Lu Zheng cliff again and felt more pity for each other. About ten minutes later, the pear also appeared. Lu Zhengya handed her the baked goods: "take your time and tell me what you want to eat." Jin Li hum. Lu Zhengya asked in a low voice, "is it over?" Jin Li nodded, "well, now, my transformation of spirit and body has been completed." Lu Zhengya smiled: "congratulations." Jin Li frowned, as if to say something, but did not speak. The audience on the screen, however, pay attention to different points: [is it my illusion? How do I feel like the pear has turned a lot white? ] [it''s not an illusion. I also think that Jinli is white as if it''s glowing. ] [it''s not white light, is it? How can I look at it and feel that the skin of Jinli is bright and lustrous, and it really looks like it is shining? ] [hahaha, it should be the lens lighting problem, right? How can people shine? ] [I don''t care if I think my fairy is beautiful again, I''m only responsible for licking and licking] [licking screen + 1, the fairy is really more and more beautiful] [when watching dad Lu hand the carefully preserved barbecue to Jinli, my heart has no fluctuation] [no fluctuation + 1, isn''t that normal? In the distance, Tang Yishan looks at this side again, and sees the relationship between Lu Zhengya and Jin Li, with a flat mouth. She thought: Lu Zhengya certainly did not know that his careful care of girlfriend, is the kind of monster with magic. What a pity. She even gave birth to some thoughts of revenge: does Jin Li seem to care about the look of her boyfriend? Then, if you tell Lu Zhengya the truth She believed that no man would be willing to accept such a girlfriend. At this thought, she was ready to move. But at the next moment, the cold blade wiped her scalp and made her shiver. Tang Yishan wakes up and remembers Jin Li''s words: "if you act evil, it will approach you." - 8change! The day before yesterday''s 2 made up the duck. Ask for a monthly ticket ask for a monthly ticket. Good night ~ Chapter 766 Tang Yishan did not dare to be a demon any more. He bowed his head to bake barbecue. Jin Li glanced at her from afar and didn''t speak again. She was a little absent-minded at night. When the barbecue is over, the guests return to their rooms. Jin Li lies in the bathtub, the water temperature is suitable, and it is very comfortable to soak in it. She closed her eyes in a daze. Jin Li began to dream again. She dreamed of something familiar. The corolla. Lu Zhengya stood in front of him and carefully took it out. He wore it on his head. She can feel happy. "Jinli, happy birthday." She heard him say. * when she woke up from her dream, Jin Li was stupefied. This is an absolutely impossible dream. She remembers clearly that she was born, grew up, transformed and grown up. All the memories are there. If Lu Zhengya gave her the same gift on her birthday, she could not forget it. But if this is false, why is this dream so real? She touched her heart, and at the moment of receiving the gift, the huge surprise and happiness seemed to remain here. Jin Li gets up. She knocked on the door next door. Lu Zhengya woke up as soon as she knocked on the door. "Pear?" He looked at her in disbelief. Jin Li enters his room and sits down. "I had a dream." She frowned and looked at Lu Zhengya. "I want to ask you something." "What''s up." Lu Zhengya looks gentle and sits down beside her. Jinli pondered for a while, and then said, "I dreamed that you gave me that Yutan corolla and wished me a happy birthday." The look of Lu Zhengya suddenly became very delicate. Jin Li has been staring at him closely. Seeing that he looks like this, she is more suspicious. "Tell me, is it really just a dream?" Jin Li asked him. Lu Zhengya smiled: "I said no, do you believe it?" Jin Li thought for a moment: "if someone else says that, I don''t believe it. But if it''s you She said, "tell me what happened first." Lu Zhengya said: "the fact is, we knew each other long, long, long ago, when you were far from shapeshifting, and -" he paused: "we loved each other." "Impossible!" Jin Li denies it. Lu Zhengya looks at her. Jin Li was flustered for no reason: "what are you talking about? Today is not April Fool''s day." Lu Zhengya raised a pondering smile: "Oh, I didn''t cheat successfully. It''s a smart little Koi." Jin Li: "..." She was so angry that she fell a basin of water in the middle of the air and got wet all over Lu Zhengya. "The hair of liars should be wet." She said angrily. Lu Zheng cliff laughed, with the speed that Jin Li didn''t react to come over, a person to fall. The falling water still rubs the whole body of Jinli. Lu Zheng cliff lazy smile: "with little Koi accompany me, I am not afraid." The previous heavy atmosphere disappeared and the two quarreled for two minutes. Lu Zhengya''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Pear." He whispered her name. Jin Li detects something wrong. She also did not move, obediently let him hold, open big eyes some nervous looking at the man on the body. "What are you doing?" Lu Zhengya looks at the woman under him deeply: "I want to kiss you." Chapter 767 Jin Li is a little flustered. Lu Zhengya is not the first time to kiss her. But this time, she always felt that the meaning of his words and actions was not the same as before. This makes the fish a little nervous. She swallowed and felt her lips dry. This action makes people''s eyes darker. His face had changed with a gleam of silver gray. Compared with the cold asceticism of Lu Zhengya, the man who recovers his real body now has more beautiful and aggressive facial features, and more Fascinating. Jin Li stared at him. "I want to kiss you." He whispered in her ear, "is that ok?" Jin Li nodded and closed her eyes with trembling eyelids. ¡­¡­ Jin Li thinks there should be more than one kiss tonight. But in fact, Lu Zhengya didn''t do anything superfluous, even if Jin Li could detect the amazing temperature of his skin. He got up and went to her room with Jin Li in his arms. He put the man on her bed. "It''s late. Have a rest." He said to her. Jin Li looks at him with her head askew. The night does not have any effect on her vision. Instead, it brings three mysterious feelings to the man. "Don''t you want me?" The words she asked were quite straightforward. Lu Zhengya''s body is stiff. "Don''t talk like that," he said in a low voice Jin Li sat up, looking very calm: "look at their own desires, there is nothing to say." During this period of time, she has also read a lot of human stories. Lu Zhengya said softly, "I think it''s crazy. But let''s wait until we get back to heaven. " After looking at him for a while, Jin Li murmured, "you are a strange guy. You think so clearly, but you have to endure so hard." Lu Zhengya looked back at her, with a helpless and spoiled face that Jin Li couldn''t understand: "you, you don''t understand your heart, don''t tease me. If there''s a fire, you''ll suffer. " Jin Li is not convinced. What else do you want to say? Lu Zhengya touches her head and turns away. Jin Li lies on the bed, closes her eyes and falls asleep. Lu Zhengya next door is leaning against the wall, looking at the distance calmly, like looking into the distant past through all obstacles. "My little Koi..." In the dark came a low sigh, infinite love. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the nervous little fairy fish had already left behind what happened last night. She got up happily and ate the love breakfast made by Lu Zhengya happily. Continue recording. As her fame grows, more and more golden energy comes to her every day. It''s a pity that she tried, but still couldn''t break the world and return to the heaven. Although Jinli is a little depressed, she now slowly feels that the world''s days are very interesting. If she goes back later, she will go back later. Anyway, it''s only a few decades. The time to open and close your eyes is over. The ratings of this program are surprisingly good. The director even outsources a big red envelope to Jin li''e privately. Now, the default thing in the circle is that Jinli is very lucky. Where she is, her luck will not be bad. You look at the program she''s on, the TV series she''s shooting, which is not a fire to explosion? The director is not a believer in Buddhism, but in their circle, they always hope that everything will be smooth and beneficial. Chapter 768 When the six groups of guests separated, they were supposed to hug each other to show friendship. Every previous issue is like this. Even if you don''t get along well with each other, you need to make a good appearance in front of the camera. It''s just that this time. No one dares to ask for father Lu''s hug. Jin Li is very popular - besides Tang Yishan. Speaking of Tang Yishan, with the blessing of the sharp sword on her head, she has lived a month with trepidation. She is not in the mood to be picky and dare not do anything else. Her public praise has been greatly improved, and there is a tendency to go up to a higher level. She is supposed to thank Jin Li. However, in fact, Tang Yishan saw Jin Li, just like a mouse saw a cat. Let alone hug, she even dare not look at Jinli. Jin Li doesn''t embarrass her either. They nod their heads. It''s past. ¡­¡­ The first thing Tang Yishan left the show was to go home. She called home in advance. Tang Fu and Tang Mu are all waiting for her at home. When I met Tang Yishan, Tang Fu was also very pleased to praise her maturity. "If you had been like this before, how could I say that I didn''t trust the company to you?" Tang Yishan is not in the mood to talk about the company now. She almost collapsed and cried, "Dad, help me!" Tang Fu is surprised: "what''s the matter?" Tang Yishan said what happened to her. She sobbed and said, "it''s just floating on my head. Dad, I don''t know when it will fall. It''s a terrible feeling that life is under control. " Tang Fu and Tang Mu look at each other: this kind of thing sounds so strange. They try to shake their hands over Tang Yishan''s head: nothing. Don''t say anything about the long sword. It''s not as sharp as my daughter said. Tang''s mother carefully asked, "Shanshan, you can''t be. What''s your fear? Are you hallucinating?" The lady even thought about finding a psychiatrist for her daughter. Jin Li shakes her head desperately: "it must not be an illusion! Mom and dad you watched the program, you think, the woman in Jinli is really normal? Can normal people be so lucky? Good luck in everything you do? Can a normal person grasp a boa with his bare hands and make it dare not resist? She must have cursed me! " Tang Fu and Tang Mu looked at each other, and finally decided to contact some friends in the circle and find the master to have a look. Many of them who do business believe in them. It''s normal to go directly to some masters that ordinary people don''t know. "Don''t worry, Shanshan. Your father has just contacted the master. The master will come in two days. He will be OK soon." Tang mother holds her daughter''s hand. Tang Yishan leaned her head against her mother''s shoulder and did not speak. ¡­¡­ Jin Li didn''t know that Tang family was looking for master. She has now returned to her cottage and has become a salted fish again. "As expected, it''s better to have your own house." She sighed. Lanting missed her for a long time. "By the way, Jin Li, you have a package." She said. "What package?" Jin Li asked Lanting got up and brought it to her: "it seems that it was sent from pigeon country." White dove country, only the elder sister is there? Jin Li takes the package in her hand and takes it apart. Inside was a can of sugar, a bottle of wine, two golden leaves, and a letter. Chapter 769 The letter was sent by Lu Qinglu, the spirit of the painting. The handwriting is very correct. At first sight, it''s the kind of child who is very good. Mr. Jin Li: there are many ripe grapes in the manor. I picked a lot of fruit wine and made it with the farmers. My mother said it tasted very good. I specially left some for you and sent them to you. Please have a taste. Besides, I made wine and buried it under the manor. My mother said that you can eat it next time you come to Dove country. Fruit candy is also made by me, but I always can''t make a good shape, so I used a little magic to cheat. My mother didn''t know, and praised me hahaha. Besides, Lu Qingyuan''s brother came on Saturday. He looks good and brings me a gift. ¡­¡­ She is like a child who can''t use up all her energy. She is very interested in everything. In the letter, she chirped a lot and said that she especially wanted to have Jinli. Jin Li finished reading the letter. It''s funny. LAN Ting didn''t read the contents of the letter on one side, but she was surprised: "is there anyone else writing now?" Jin Li put the letter away and smiled, "it''s an interesting child." She took out her mobile phone and sent a video invitation to the spirit in the painting. Last time I went to Dove country, Lu Jianzhen prepared all the necessities for her. Of course, her mobile phone is not rare, and her contact information has been added. The video is on fast. In the painting, Ling''s face, which is similar to Jin Li''s, appears on the screen. "Lord Jinli!" Her face was red and obviously very excited. Lanting: "what She was even more confused: what''s the strange name? Jin Li looks at the spirit in the picture and smiles: "I just came back from the program and saw the gift you sent me." As soon as the spirit in the painting heard the program, he said: "I watched your program, which is very good-looking and beautiful. I went back to see it several times. " Jinli likes such a little girl: she looks good, talks well, and praises people very sweet. She asked her, "how are you doing? How is sister? " In the painting, Ling starts to talk about how good his mother is to him, and takes him out to play. He starts to boast that pigeons have a lot of delicious, funny and friendly families Jin Li: "..." She understood that the spirit in the painting was a chatterbox. After listening for a long time, she said, "what''s the trouble for you to call me or chat with me on your mobile phone and write a letter?" "But I said in my book that it would be more sincere to write, and that the person who received the letter would be very happy." She would like to share her happiness with Mr. Jinli. I hope that Mr. Jinli will be happy too. "Jin Li smiled:" that''s OK "The spirit of the painting asked with great expectation:" then, can I also send video with Jin Li at ordinary times "Why not?" said Jin Li In the painting, the spirit falters with red face. When she faced Jin Li, she always felt ashamed of herself. She wanted to be close and afraid that she didn''t deserve to be close to the goddess. Seeing her appearance, Jin Li said, "don''t be afraid, I like you very much." The spirit in the painting smiled, and a pair of big eyes were bright: "MMM!" At the end of the video, Lanting got some gossip and leaned over: "Whoa, who is this? It sounds like your little fan sister." Jinli said: "my sister''s adopted daughter, one A lovely little girl. " LAN Ting knew as soon as she heard it: "it''s the girl who appeared in the program, who looks a little like you?" - 4 changes. I don''t know what happened, so it''s time for me to update [sad JPG] tomorrow. Love me again. Good night ~ Chapter 770 Jin Li nods. LAN Ting said enviously, "the gene of Lu''s family is so good. The beauty of Lu''s father''s family is so high. Mrs. Lu''s adoption of a daughter is so high." Jinli is funny: "Qingli has nothing to do with Lujia gene. It''s clearly..." Because it''s like a fairy. The cell phone rings, interrupting Jin Li''s words. At a glance, Jin Li is actually Long Hao? This man, nothing important, will not come to find himself. She got up and said to Lanting, "I''ll take a call." LAN Ting sees her like this, knows that it''s inconvenient for others to hear, and she is very sensible to find an excuse to get up and leave. "And what happened?" Asked Jin Li. Long Hao said in a quick voice, "it''s really a big deal. Why don''t you come to our supervision bureau?" Jin Li thought, "yes." Longhao added, "if you can, can you ask me again, Mr. Lu?" Jin Li: "? You should have his contact information, right? " "Mr. Lu''s personal mobile phone is often unanswered," said Long Hao In fact, it''s not that no one answers, but that Lu Zhengya is too lazy to answer. Jinli knows what''s going on, and she wants to laugh: "OK, I''ll ask him." She hung up the phone and sensed that Lu Zhengya was not at home. Not at home, that is in the company. Jin Li tidied up and said to Lanting, "I''ll go out." LAN Ting asked curiously, "where are you going?" "To Lu." Lanting: " Her mood suddenly excited: "Lu Shi! Are you going to see father Lu? " Jin Li: "..." "I don''t think your reaction is too intense." She said. Lanting shook her head desperately: "no! I have been very restrained! My heart has already danced and played the score automatically. " Jin Li: "..." LAN Ting: "you can''t stop a CP party from going crazy on sugar." Jin Li: "..." LAN Ting: "so you really went to see father Lu?" "Brocade pear nods:" it is to seek him to have something really Lanting jumped up at once and automatically understood it as: "that is to miss him!" She said so, and her eyes looked at Jin Li''s dress. She found that no matter how picky she was, she couldn''t find any shortcomings. Then she nodded: "today''s Jin Li is perfect. Dad Lu will be very surprised. Go to Ba!" Jin Li: "..." That''s why, she thinks, humans play a lot. She drove to Lu''s by herself. When I entered Lu''s headquarters, I received a lot of eyes without any accident. When I saw Jin Li at the front desk, I was confused. "Miss Jin and Miss Jin Li," are you here to see Mr. Lu The front desk tone was a little excited. None of their employees have not seen the fireworks on earth. Of course, they know the relationship between their boss and the one in front of them. Look at boss like that, it''s just like holding Miss Jinli in the palm of her hand that she doesn''t think her palm is soft enough. This is, to be sure, Lu''s future boss! Jin Li smiled and nodded, "well, where is he?" "Just a moment, I''ll call." The tone of the front desk was careful. "Well." Jin Li saw her nervousness and said nothing. The front desk immediately called the president''s office, and the reply was very quick. The front desk smiled at Jin Li and said, "Miss Jin Li, please wait a moment, we will have someone to take you up soon." Chapter 771 Jin Li nods. She didn''t go to the rest area to sit, just stood there waiting for someone. The front desk spoke to her cautiously, with an obvious politeness. Many people sitting in the lounge noticed her. One of the places is four young people. The young man in a suit in the middle looked at Jin Li and asked strangely, "what is that woman from? The employees of Lu''s head office are so attentive to him? " This man is called Monday, master of turtle. He is a little talented and proud. He came to Lu''s this time just to get Lu''s investment. Lu''s people have seen his plan. It''s novel, but it''s too idealistic, and the operability is not very strong. Lu''s people refused, but Monday was not willing. He always felt that his plan was excellent enough, and Lu''s refusal to adopt it was the lack of vision of the person in charge. Or, to put it in the dark, it''s because the person in charge of his plan is jealous of his talent, so he deliberately subdues him. He wants to see Lu Zhengya, the real ruler, and let him have a look at his own things. But how valuable is the time of Lu Zhengya? Although now Chen Lu has been lazy a lot, but he was very headstrong to accompany Jinli to participate in a month''s variety show, now he is almost buried by the backlog of things, where has the spare time to see an overly illusory and ideal planning case? It''s airing here on Monday. But he is still unwilling to stay here and squat on Lu Zhengya to get off work. At the same time, he also observes Lu''s customers coming and going. There is no doubt that Jinli is a very special one among them. People around him follow his eyes and see Jin Li. They don''t hide the surprise in their eyes: "you say Jin Li? That''s Mr. Lu''s girlfriend. " There are many Lu surnames in the Lu family, but there is only one Mr. Lu. It''s the man I want to see on Monday. Mr. Lu''s girlfriend? Monday''s heart moved and asked, "which family is her daughter? It seems that I have a good relationship with Mr. Lu. " If the feeling is not good, how can the front desk be so attentive? Shortly after Monday''s return to China, he devoted himself to his career. Of course, he didn''t have the heart to watch any variety show or pay attention to the entertainment industry. So I don''t know Jinli or the story of her and Lu Zhengya. His companion knew him, but he was not surprised. He smiled and said, "Jin Li is not a famous actress. Mr. Lu has a very good relationship with her. No accident, she is the future mistress of Lu. " On Monday, Wen Yanxiao said, "that''s right." He looked at the figure from afar, because it was far away from him, and he could not see the specific appearance. But looking at the back and temperament alone, he knew that he must be a beautiful woman. It turns out that the head of Lu''s family is essentially a layman. On Monday, my heart began to think quickly: Lu''s side can''t walk, so what about looking for Mr. Lu''s girlfriend? She is a star with a bad family background. Such a woman must have a low vision. He prepared a more expensive gift and asked her to help him to bring a few words to Mr. Lu. It was not too difficult. He never thought that he would be rejected by Jin Li. He is a man of excellent character and learning and proud of his talent. He doesn''t look up to the entertainment circle. The more you think about it on Monday, the more you think about it. Of course, he couldn''t go to find Jinli in front of Lu''s employees, thinking about what kind of excuse he would like to find after Jinli left. Jin Li is talking to the front desk. She felt something and took a look in the direction of the rest area. Someone else wants to figure her out? - 2 what''s more, I think today''s me will be diligent. See you later. Chapter 772 At this time, someone came. Subconsciously, the front desk looked up and was shocked: Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu came down in person! She said, "Mr. Lu." Lu Zhengya paid all his attention to Jin Li, came to take her hand and asked intimately, "how did you come to the company?" Jin Li is led to the elevator by her and says, "I have something to do. I just want to see you, so I''m here." Lu Zheng cliff steps, repeated: "you miss me?" Jin Li: " In fact, I''m talking about wanting to see you. " Lu Zhengya is serious: "I don''t care. If you want to see me, you will miss me." When they said that, the two just got into the elevator. The door of the elevator closes, isolating all the eyes from the gossip of Mimi and covering up the conversation. The girl at the front desk was still in a trance and said, "it turns out that there is no exaggeration in the program. Mr. Lu is in front of Jinli, really..." Gentle and lovely! She dare not say these two adjectives. My colleague also said with a dreamy face: "in my lifetime, I could see Mr. Lu playing coquettish and being unreasonable. I thought that when two people get along, the one who is coquettish will be Jin Li People in Lu''s company are so shocked, let alone those sitting in the rest area. "I''ve heard that Mr. Lu and miss Jinli have a very good relationship for a long time," said the head of a company that has business relations with Mr. Lu. "When I saw you today, it''s really worth mentioning. He is such a busy man that all the connected people should come down in person. " "Yes, I had a look at the live broadcast before. It really hurt my heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting on the other side of the Monday, I listened to the words word for word. He was thoughtful. The other side. Jin Li arrives at Lu Zhengya''s office. "Is there anything?" Lu Zhengya asked as he made tea for her. Jin Li: "Oh, Long Hao called me to let me and you have time to go to the Supervision Bureau." "Long Hao?" Lu Zhengya thought for a moment, and then asked casually, "do you want to go?" "Jin Li nods:" go, they still gave me a lot of convenience Repay me for what I have done. I can help you. "Then go." Lu Zhengya made a decision. Fans said nothing wrong. If you want to persuade the boss, just persuade his girlfriend. It''s all right. "I still have some work here. I''ll go there after lunch." Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li nods. Lu Zhengya starts to work, and Jin Li begins to be bored. She suddenly thought of the human being who was staring at her. Jin Li blinked and said to Lu Zhengya, "I''m going to visit nearby." Lu Zheng did not lift the head of the cliff to deal with the document: "what do you want to visit, I will accompany you." Jin Li waved: "no, you''re busy. I''m going." She opened the door and left. Although Jin Li often asks Lu Zhengya for advice, she seems to listen to her boyfriend. As a matter of fact, Lu Zhengya has never been able to control what decisions she makes. Lu Zhengya can only helplessly watch her leave. Jin Li specially shakes a circle in the front desk. The front desk is surprised: "did Miss Jin Li leave so soon?" "Jin Li smiled:" no, I''ll go shopping nearby and have lunch with Lu Zhengya later The front desk smile. Chapter 773 Maybe Miss Jinli is going to choose a couple restaurant. How about arranging it in advance? In fact, however, the front desk lady really wants more. Jin Li just wants to see what the human has been looking at himself for. Looking at the figure of Jin Li leaving from the gate, I thought on Monday, picked up the paper cup at hand and said to my partner, "I''ll go out and throw a litter." Companion: However, Monday did not explain to colleagues, picked up the paper cup and left. After leaving the door, he saw the figure in front of him as he wished. Miss Jin Li is wearing a lady''s skirt and high heels. She can walk slowly. Monday saw her speed, as well as the situation in front of her, I had a mind. He quickly threw the paper cup away and ran to another road. Jin Li silently counts her steps, waiting for the human to catch up. Around the corner, a man came straight up. Jin Li''s eyes moved, her body moved to the side, avoiding people perfectly. Prepare to have a unique encounter with Jinli on Monday: "???" I have calculated the angle and speed clearly. How did you avoid it? He subconsciously raised his head, and at a glance he looked at the face of Jin Li. He was stunned at once. Although I know that the woman who is liked by Lu''s family leader will certainly look good, I still breathe a little on Monday when I see Jin Li''s face. Is there such a beautiful woman in the world? But for a moment, Monday understood why Mr. Lu was so precious to his girlfriend. For any man, it''s hard not to cherish such a girlfriend. After stunned, it''s ecstasy. Monday thought: if Jin Li can really say a word for herself, then her own affairs will not be stable? He simply forgot that he could be rejected. On Monday, he raised his head and tried to control his eyes on Jinli''s face. He said politely, "this lady, are you ok? I was just in such a hurry that I almost ran into you. Fortunately, I''m ok. " Jin Li: "well, you should be careful. It''s ok because I''m fast, or I''ll be miserable." Monday: "..." No, I apologized for it. Shouldn''t you just smile and say something for grace? Unfortunately, he still didn''t know about Jinli, otherwise he would know that the other side was never a person who played cards according to common sense. Monday quickly adjusted his mood and expression, gentle way: "I''m really sorry, as an apology, I will buy you a cup of coffee?" He wants to invite Jinli to have a cup of coffee. In the process, he will let this woman indulge in her profound knowledge. But the reality is - Jinli frowns: "no, I don''t like coffee." Monday: "..." He tried to smile: "I almost hit you, you always have to give me a chance to make up." In normal times, Jinli turns around and leaves. But today, she decided to cooperate with him for such a hard-working performance. Two minutes later, they sat in a nearby dessert shop. The chance to wait for Monday finally came. At the moment, there is a piece of music in the shop. "Do you think the music is good?" he said with a smile on Monday Jin Li nodded: "it''s very good." On Monday, he said softly, "Andry, a modern classical music master, is elegant and gentle in style, with a unique Sicilian style. This" water wave "is one of his representative works, which I like most personally..." Jin Li politely interrupts his chatter: "you are too noisy." Monday: "..." - 4 changes. See you in the evening. Chapter 774 He didn''t expect this woman to be so shameful. "I see you like listening," he said Monday, chuckling. "I think you might be interested in the author." Jin Li smiled and didn''t speak. On Monday, I felt that there was a big mistake in my plan. Originally, in his imagination, his first meeting with Jinli should be very harmonious and successful. He will show Jinli his talent and demeanor, leave a contact information for them in a harmonious atmosphere, and then leave. Later, he will meet each other by chance, and "accidentally" know that each other is Lu Zhengya''s girlfriend. After that, Jinli will know his troubles and offer to help. Everything is perfect. If Jin Li knew all this, she would probably: "..." Man, you really have too many plays. And she will understand why Lu refused the man''s plan. That''s ideal. There is not much anti risk capability at all. Lu is not a charity. But Jin Li doesn''t know. She''s a little impatient now. She thought that the person who wanted to fight for her own attention must be a little level. She never thought that this person actually served this kind of food. She simply asked, "what do you want to do?" Monday: " Ah? " Jin Li said: "I''ve been with you since I left the company, and I''m still trying to bump into you, and I''m trying to find a way to talk to you..." She stared at Monday''s flustered eyes and said, "what''s your purpose, exactly?" At the moment, looking at the beautiful and cold eyes of Jinli on Monday, I just thought: does she know? She even knows? Monday can''t help but think: since she knows everything, but she is willing to follow me in, so, she is still optimistic about me, right? At this thought, his heart suddenly gave birth to hope. "Miss Jinli." He calmed down and tried to smile - this is what he trained in front of the mirror. He had better look at the most elegant angle. But the man didn''t know that the pear in front of him was a fairy fish that only looked at his face. No matter how good your angle is, it''s useless. Your temperament is even more bullshit. The hardware conditions are not qualified in the eyes of fairies. Jin Li just looked at him coldly. Monday went on: "I do have something to ask for." "Tell me." Said Jin Li. On Monday, I began to talk about my new company and its future and potential. Jin Li listened patiently for two minutes. Two minutes later he found that Monday was not finished. Jin Li couldn''t help it again: "please say the point." Monday: "..." He took a close look at Jin Li and found that the other party''s indifference was not really pretending. She was really impatient. On Monday, while the superficial woman didn''t understand her value, she organized several words: "new company, no money, want to get Lu''s investment." "Oh." Jin Li doesn''t understand, "what can I do for you?" "My plan was rejected by Mr. Lu. I don''t like it. I want to see Mr. Lu and let him see my plan for himself," he said on Monday "Oh." Jin Li continued to ask, "what can I do for you?" Looking at her on Monday, "Miss Jinli, I heard that you and Mr. Lu are very close. If you are willing to help me, you only need to talk to Mr. Lu. I am sure he will see my plan." Jinli ponders. Looking forward to Monday. Chapter 775 "You think well. If I open my mouth, Lu Zhengya will really see your plan. Even if I speak, he can give you investment without looking at the plan. " Happy Monday. He wanted to say thank you, and Jin Li said, "but why should I help you open this mouth?" One Zheng on Monday: "you say this, there will be no loss." "I''m sure my plan is very good and can bring a lot of benefits to Lu," he said confidently "And." He looked at Jin Li and said, "Miss Jin Li, you are just a star, no matter how much Mr. Lu likes you. You are all unequal in nature, in the eyes of others. Don''t you want to prove that you have the ability to match Mr. Lu? " Jin Li: "???" When did I wait for Lu Zhengya? When can''t I match him? Do you have feline disease in your brain? "In your opinion, you are the one who enables me to be worthy of Lu Zhengya?" she gasped Monday reserved: "of course, if I can get the investment, I will not forget your understanding of Miss Jinli. When my company becomes Lu''s partner in the future, I will always remember your kindness to miss Jinli, and Mr. Lu will appreciate your insight. " Jin Li: "..." There are many grooves without openings. She thought about it, looked at Monday, and said, "I think there is a kind of address in human beings, which is very similar to you." Monday: "what?" Jin Li: "paranoia, drama." Monday: He blushed. "You don''t have to satirize me if you don''t want to help." Jin Li''s cold face: "I didn''t satirize you, what I said is the truth." Looking at Monday, she said earnestly, "I''m in a better mood today, so I don''t care about you. You''d better stay away from me in the future. If I see you one day when I''m in a bad mood, you may be in a bad mood. " Monday: He said angrily, "you are a woman who is narrow-minded and has vicious words. Mr. Lu is really blind and only sees you." Jin Li''s eyes are cold. She''s a little upset. "Then you don''t have to wait for the next time. Let''s start now." Jin Li gave him a white look. When I got here this day, I couldn''t talk anymore. Get up in a rage on Monday, turn around and go. Just hit the waiter with the tray behind him. The waiter exclaimed, and the tray in his hand flew straight to his face on Monday. A fruit cream cake, a cup of hot cocoa, really paste a face. Monday: "..." Jin Li: " Poof She felt that her anger had subsided. ¡­¡­ Jinli is too lazy to watch the farce behind. She walked out of the door and sent a message to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya replied quickly: [I''m finished. I''ll go to see you. ] Jin Li found a seat beside her and gave Lu Zheng a place. Ten minutes later, the car stopped beside Jinli. Jin Li got up and was about to open the door, when suddenly a shout came out from behind: "Mr. Lu, please wait!" Lu Zhengya frowns and looks at the past from his side The man running here, his coat on his hand, his white shirt with big stains, and his hair wet, looked very embarrassed. On Monday, I was still arguing with the shopkeeper at the dessert shop. When I saw Lu Zhengya''s car, I couldn''t care about anything and rushed over. - 6 changes. See you late Chapter 776 "Who is this man?" Lu Zhengya frowns. At one glance, he saw the bad luck on Monday. And this bad luck has something to do with Jinli. The bully, whose mind is too close to the sky, has already sentenced this man to death in his heart. Jin Li looks back and says, "Oh, a fool." She opened the door and sat in. Lu Zhengya no longer takes a look at Monday. Start the car and leave. On Monday, I was even more anxious: "Mr. Lu, please wait a moment, I have - ah!" A scream. Jin Li shrugs her shoulders in the car. Lying on the ground on Monday, I felt numb from the stomach to the head - the moment of impact and pain, too cruel. He looked down and saw what he was stepping on - a banana peel. This kind of location really shouldn''t have this kind of thing. "Who TM is so ungrateful!" He shouted angrily. Lu Zhengya asked curiously, "how did he provoke you?" In his eyes, Jinli is really a fairy with a good temper. She doesn''t mind that black powder scolds her. What kind of man can make the little fairy. "He said I don''t deserve you." "What?" Lu Zhengya suddenly caught fire. At first he didn''t even see what the man looked like, but now he was very angry: "what''s his name?" Jin Li replied, "Monday." Originally she can''t remember, but this person''s name is hard to forget. "Monday, right?" Lu Zhengya sneered and didn''t speak again. Jin Li silently gives Monday a wax in her heart - it seems that you may not only have bad luck, but also break some money. Lu Zhengya took Jin Li to dinner, and they went to the place where the Shenjian Bureau was located. The headquarters of the Shenjian bureau is a very common looking commercial building. Just as soon as they went in, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya realized that it was not easy here. It seems that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at here, and something invisible has swept over them. At the same time, in a huge space, there are many operating consoles and electronic screens, and countless numbers and formulas flash on each screen. A man with glasses on the bridge of his nose widened his eyes: "these two people The peak of power is still rising, and it is almost reaching the critical value. " A voice behind: "raise the upper limit to the maximum." Glasses man hurriedly pressed a few buttons, the value on the screen began to change. "Still rising..." The spectacle man was shocked and said, "dragon team, this What are these two monsters? " Standing behind him, Long Hao was not surprised by the result: "they are not monsters. They are hope. " Glasses man: "?" Long Hao didn''t say anything more. He got up and went out. Jin Li was curious and could not help but say, "here, it''s quite interesting." She could feel that there was a sense of bondage here, which was probably aimed at the capable. Lu Zhengya nodded: "in this world, although human beings can''t cultivate, they have a new way. Technology is very powerful." Jin Li exclaimed, "human beings are always preferred races." When they said this, Long Hao came out from the corner. He is still the black windbreaker that he hasn''t seen for ten thousand years. His eyebrows and eyes are cold and delicate. "Welcome to the superintendence." He said. Lu Zhengya: "let''s get down to business." Long Hao nodded. He was not good at greeting. Chapter 777 He took them to a room. This room, similar to his previous room, is also a variety of precision instruments, as well as countless formulas on the screen - the kind that the fish''s head feels a little dizzy at a glance. "You don''t want us to watch this, do you? I don''t understand. " Said Jin Li hurriedly. Long Hao shook his head. "No." He took them to a large screen and reached for something. On the screen is a 4D map. Jin Li takes a look and recognizes that this is Huaguo. All the areas on the bottom map are covered with a layer of light white fog. The difference is that some areas are thicker and some areas are thinner. But this thick, but also relatively speaking, the most dense area of white fog, give a person the feeling of just a few silk. As for the thinnest place, there is no white fog directly. "What is this?" Asked Jin Li. Longhao whispered, "this is the spirit of heaven and earth in all parts of Huaguo, which has been monitored by our God Supervision Bureau since 20 years ago." Reiki? Jin Li takes another look. No wonder when she first came to this world, she could hardly feel anything! Seeing the expressions of Jinli and Lu Zhengya, Longhao explained: "you have seen them, and you must have felt that the spirit of heaven and earth in Huaguo, even the whole planet, is very thin. This is also the reason why no one has cultivated to a higher level in Huaguo for so many years. " Jin Li nodded and mended a knife: "in fact, when I first came to your world, I thought that such an environment could not be cultivated." Long Hao: "..." "Ordinary people, it''s amazing," Jin Li said Long Hao: "..." I don''t feel happy to hear that. With a movement of his finger, he clicked on another picture. is still as like as two peas map. The same thing can be seen at Jinli and Lu Zheng ya. Jin Li opened her eyes wide: "this means..." Long Hao nodded: "yes, now, the spirit between heaven and earth has become more." He turned to look at Jin Li: "this is the map of today. Then, let''s see more detailed changes." That is, from 20 years ago, every year. It is obvious to Jinli that in the past two decades, the Reiki concentration in this country has hardly changed. It started to grow, which is what happened this year. "To be exact, it was before and after you started to participate in" thrilling no man''s Island "in Jinli that there was a sudden change." Jin Li understood Longhao''s meaning: "you mean?" Long Hao nodded: "at that time, you just came to the world, right? We speculate that because of your arrival, our world, aura began to grow. " He clicked on another detailed map of changes. Another big change was in the month when we took part in the Xuanmen exchange competition. Long Hao looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "that time, Mr. Lu showed his true body." The spirit of Huaguo has soared twice, one is the arrival of Jinli, the other is the recovery of memory from Lu Zhengya. Jin Li: "so you want us to come here?" Long Hao made a salute to the two: "on behalf of all practitioners in Huaguo, thank you for your inconvenient exposure." Jin Li blinked: "you''re welcome." - 8. A ticket a ticket a ticket a ticket. Good night! Chapter 778 Longhao''s reaction to Jinli is not surprising. It''s strange if she''s normal. "Jin Li asked:" so, you let us come here, just a simple thank you Long Hao shook his head: "we just want to know what is the relationship between you and the change of aura." "Apart from your presence in Huaguo, which has led to a surge in Reiki, until now, the world''s Reiki has been growing slowly," he said "Oh, I can tell you that." Said Jin Li. Long Hao: " Jin Li said, "Lu Zhengya and I are both immortals at the level of ancient gods. No matter what the reason is, we are in this world..." She pointed to heaven: "a gift to your world." Lu Zhengya interface: "if one day, Jinli and I go back to the heaven and tear this space apart, if you can have a short contact with the celestial world, maybe there will be a large number of heaven and Earth Spirit influx, and the world will change greatly." He said this, even Jin Li is not very clear: "will it be like this?" Lu Zhengya nods. Long Hao is excited. He understood the meaning of Lu Zhengya: if there is a large number of aura, then the barriers that shackle the immortals of flower country will be broken. They will all have the opportunity to explore a higher level, or even, perhaps, a wider world. "Thank you both." He said again. But Jin Li waved: "you don''t have to thank us so much. It''s really an accident that I came to you. It''s also your chance in the world. It''s your own luck. As for Lu Zhengya... " She turned around and wondered, "Why are you in this world?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "I don''t know." In fact, he knows. He knew that one day she would show up somewhere. And he was waiting for her. Jin Li did not doubt Lu Zhengya''s words. Because she just didn''t know why she came to this world. In the same way, it''s normal that Lu Zhengya doesn''t know why he came. Long Hao knew what he wanted to know and thought of another less important thing. He asked Jin Li, "are you there? Tang Yishan has a curse on her." Thanks to the program "fireworks on earth", all the Taoists and the Shenjian bureau know the name of Tang Yishan. -- after all, he is a Niubi character who dares to offend Jinli. Jin Li "EEE" said, "how do you know?" Although her curse is not too high-end, no one can watch it on TV, right? Long Hao explained, "it''s Tang Yishan''s parents who entrusted their relationship and found a Taoist." "Jin Li:" "They said that their daughter is likely to suffer from a magic trick. They want to ask the master to help her see it." Said Long Hao. When the Taoist people heard the name of Tang Yishan, they got to know that the program "fireworks on earth" was just over? Soon, they got in touch with Jin Li. There is a contradiction with Tang Yishan and this means. Recently, it''s just a pear, right? When it comes to Jinli, Taoist Wang of ziyumen, even though he owed the speaker a favor in the early years, did not dare to accept it easily. Instead, he asked someone to explore Jinli''s story in advance. "So it is." Jin Li said, "I don''t mind if you let that Taoist friend go." Without waiting for Longhao to speak, she added, "he can''t solve it anyway." Chapter 779 Long Hao: "..." "OK." He said. ¡­¡­ Who is the Taoist priest that Tang family entrusted to find? Wang Daochang, the younger brother of President Hu of daomen Association. That is, Xue Laodao''s Apprentice. In terms of ability, it is better than President Hu who is proficient in common things. In other words, Tang''s parents did find the right person. As one of the most popular Masters of ziyumen in the outside world, Taoist Wang dabbled in all aspects of Fengshui fortune telling and had a good reputation. But at the moment, he frowned and worried. There is no other reason. He has got the accurate reply from Long Hao. It''s true that the friends of Jinli Taoism have moved their hands and feet. Moreover, the friends of Jinli Taoism have said that it''s no use going there. If ordinary people say this, he will scold each other and try. It can be changed into pear Taoist Wang felt that if the Taoist friends of Jinli said that they could not solve it, they would not be able to solve it. And captain long also said that it''s not a bad spell. Taoist Wang tried to communicate with his friend and tried to get rid of it. "Lao Yang, we have known each other for so many years. You know what kind of character I am. I''ve made a calculation. I can''t solve it. " The other side is more helpless than him: "Master Wang, you have gone for a while, you promised to help me go for a while." The boss Yang, who was asked by the Tang family, has no way. He also owes the Tang family. He said what Taoist Wang meant, but the Tang family refused to give up any chance. After all, Taoist Wang is the most famous master they can reach. Finally, boss Yang said, "just go, master, have a look, OK? Whether it can be solved or not, it will be counted that you repay Yang''s affection. " Taoist Wang had to promise: " All right. " * Tang family. Tang Yishan hasn''t been out for two days. There was a sharp sword hanging on her head, which made her not think about food and tea, and she had no mood to do anything. Tang Mu sat beside her and comforted her: "don''t worry about Shanshan, we have contacted a great master, he will help you solve the problem." There is a little hope in Tang Yishan''s eyes: "hope." Soon, Taoist Wang arrived at the Tang family. Before he came in, he used to take a look at the geomancy of the Tang family. At first glance, I have to be instructed. It''s just The gas field in this room is a little strange. At the time of seeing Tang Yishan, he finally understood where the strange was. The problem is with her. Taoist Wang saw Tang Yishan almost at a glance. He said, "this is the lady. Is there anything wrong with her?" When Tang father and Tang mother saw this Taoist priest Wang, they had some doubts. Why doubt? Because this Taoist priest is totally different from the high people in the hearsay who wear the Taoist robe of immortality and moral integrity, with long beard, and has a unique temperament. Instead, he was a normal middle-aged man in his thirties, dressed in casual clothes. He even burned grandma''s gray head! Not at all! Taoist Wang was used to such a look for a long time. He said with a smile: "the appearance is nothing but vanity. You don''t need to be surprised." For this grandma''s sake, his master, Taoist Xue, has beaten him more than ten times! But the head can be broken, the hair style must not be disordered, Wang Daochang''s strong resistance. -- then he was kicked out of the ziyumen by his master. He said, "when do you change this hot eye hairstyle? When do you roll back?". - 2 change. See you later. Chapter 780 In fact, Taoist Wang thinks that the outside world is also very interesting. He didn''t rush back at all. After two years, he still had a good reputation. Of course, the Tang family didn''t know that. They just continue to look at Taoist Wang with the eyes of "this person doesn''t feel very reliable". Taoist Wang doesn''t mind. After all, there are so many people watching him. Anyway, he was called Dad in the end. He looked at Tang Yishan and had a little interest in him. I don''t know what the immortal''s technique looks like. Just look at the past, casual look slowly serious. "You have a kind of bondage." He said. Tang Yishan''s heart slowly raised. She asked uneasily, "what shackles, Taoist?" "Don''t worry." Taoist Wang spoke slowly. He said, stretched out his right index finger, recited the pithy formula in his heart, and nodded on his eyelids respectively. When he opened it again, he looked at Tang Yishan seriously, and his eyes gradually moved up to her head. Tang Yishan has been watching him nervously. Seeing Taoist Wang''s action, she cannot help but hope. "Taoist priest, what do you see?" "Sword, chain." Said Taoist Wang in a solemn voice. Sword? Tang Yishan''s eyes widened, as expected! There''s nothing wrong with her feeling! Moreover, this feeling, she only said with her parents, others are determined not to know. In front of this person even this can see, even if he burns a grandmother ash, he is also a master! Tang Yishan was excited: "master, what kind of sword and chain is it? Can you make it clear? Can you help me get rid of it? " Taoist Wang didn''t speak. He walked around Tang Yishan with a cold look, so that he could observe it more carefully. "There are seven golden chains in the air, which bind the sword and prevent it from falling." Wang Daochang and Tang Yishan said. Tang Yishan: "do you want to go She couldn''t understand: "what do you mean? The point is, can you untie it, Taoist? " Taoist Wang: "young man, don''t worry. I''ll study it again." He even took out a pair of glasses from his bag. Tang Yishan: "...?" Tang Fu and Tang Mu: "?" "In the past two years, he often stayed up late to play games. His eyesight is a little bit bad." Tang family members: "..." I think you are very unreliable. But Taoist Wang doesn''t care what they think. He studied this thing on Tang Yishan''s head very carefully. He kept on sighing and took out the book and pen from his bag and began to write and draw. Tang Yishan thought that if the master changed into a white coat, he could copy some laboratory researchers in minutes. Half an hour later. Tang Yishan couldn''t help but ask, "how are you, master?" In fact, Taoist Wang still has some ideas. However, he felt that he could find time to directly consult with his friends. He said, "in your case, it''s really a spell." Tang Yishan was a little alarmed: "what kind of magic is this? Can you undo it for me? Are there any side effects? " Taoist Wang said: "this spell is not harmful to the body. This kind of fetter charm is also a kind of merit charm. " Tang Yishan: " Can I understand it? " Taoist Wang: "Oh." Chapter 781 Taoist Wang changed his way of saying: "in a word, I''d like to say: I advise you to be kind." Tang Yishan:? Would you please explain it in a lot of words? " Taoist Wang: "that is to say, this is a mantra to persuade you to be kind. That sword is the sword of judgment, and the seven chains represent goodness. If you are a good friend and do more good deeds, the more good thoughts you accumulate, the stronger the power of the chain will be, which will restrain the sword from falling, or even drag it into the void and disappear at last. " Tang Yishan''s eyes widened, which was too mysterious for her. "Then if I..." she asked "Not kind, right?" Taoist Wang took over her words. Tang Yishan coughed softly: "I''m just asking, asking." Taoist Wang looked like "I know." if you ask me, I''ll tell you. It''s no big deal if you''re not kind or good... " Tang Yishan just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Taoist Wang''s next sentence is: "that is, the power of ''goodness'' can''t hold the sword of judgment. I don''t know if it will cut you in half or cut off your head when the sword falls down." Tang Yishan: Yes She stared at Taoist Wang with wide eyes: "Taoist, are you kidding?" Taoist Wang''s serious face: "I never joke." Tang Yishan shakes her lips in panic and looks at her parents with the same look of panic. She can''t help pleading: "Taoist, you know so much, there must be a way to help me, right?" Taoist Wang looked puzzled: "I just can see it. I can''t solve it." Tang Yishan doesn''t believe it: "don''t push it, I believe you can. As long as you are willing to help me solve this problem, you can mention it freely!" The Taoist priest sighed. A few more sighs. "I''m not joking when I say I''m poor." He looked at Tang Yishan. "I can''t understand Miss Tang''s curse. I can''t solve it if I change someone else." Tang Yishan clenched her lips, unwilling to believe the possibility. "Impossible, there must be a way." Taoist Wang''s long voice: "there are indeed ways." Tang Yishan''s eyes brightened: "is there a way? What can I do? " Taoist Wang looked up at the majestic sword and said, "just be a good man." Tang Yishan: "..." Taoist Wang said seriously, "I mean it. As long as you are a good man, do more good than evil. The power of good is strong enough, and this sword will never fall. " Tang Yishan thought this was ridiculous: "no, there are other ways, right? I can''t be so passive. " Taoist Wang shook his head: "that''s all I can say." He took off his glasses and put them in his bag, took out his mobile phone, looked at his hairstyle on the screen, and nodded his head with satisfaction. "I''m here today to repay an old friend of mine. So there''s no need to pay. I''m leaving. " He freely arched his hands at several people, turned around and left. "Ah, Taoist priest, stay!" Tang Fu is still quite capable of being a man. He quickly handed the red bag he had prepared to Taoist Wang, "you can''t come here for nothing. You can look up to our Tang family if you want to come. Please accept my little thoughts. " Taoist Wang looked at Tang''s father for a few eyes, touched the red envelope, and said, "what I said is not empty words. Please remember that nothing will happen in your life." Tang Fu nodded: "definitely. Do you want to stay for a meal? " Taoist Wang shook his head, raised his wrist and looked at the time: "no, I''m still in a hurry to open a copy." Tang Fu: "..." - 4 changes. Continue later. Chapter 782 The Tang family sent off Taoist Wang in a complicated mood. Close the door, the family began to discuss. Tang Mu: "I think this Taoist Wang is not very reliable." But Tang Fu said, "I think this Taoist priest is really capable." They all looked at Tang Yishan and said, "what do you think of Shanshan?" Tang Yishan''s expression was Wan: "depending on the unreliability, is there any skill, what is there to say?"? In a word, he can''t solve my problem. " Tang Fu also thought it was not a thing to hang a sword on his head like this. He said, "my father will visit some more masters." Tang Yishan nods. However, the next thing is not as simple and optimistic as they think. Three or four Taoist priests came to see Tang Yishan''s physical condition. But one of them could vaguely perceive what terrible power was on Tang Yishan''s head. Other aquatic products could not even sense Tang Yishan''s incantation. They were all made up by one mouth. Tang family members: " Alas. " The Tang father sighed: "I''m right. The former Taoist Wang is obviously the most powerful one among these people." He looked at Tang Yishan and said, "don''t worry too much, Shanshan. Didn''t the Taoist priest say that? You are not a bad spell, as long as you don''t use evil thoughts. Later, let''s do more charity. In the entertainment circle, you can play if you want to, and you can quit if you don''t want to... " Tang Yishan suddenly stood up: "no! I''m going to find her! " Tang Fu Tang Mu:? Who are you looking for? " Tang Yishan clenched her teeth and said, "go to the man who put the curse on me!" Tang Fu and Tang Mu: "?" For the first time, they heard Tang Yishan mention this: "do you know who put a curse on you?" Tang Yishan only told them that he might have been cursed, but never said that he knew who was doing it. Tang Yishan didn''t tell them it was Jinli. The monster of Jinli was so evil that she didn''t dare to tell her parents her secret. What if that monster still wants to control her parents? Tang Yishan returns to her room and takes out her mobile phone. At that time, when they participated in "fireworks on earth", in front of the camera, all the guests exchanged contact information. She called Jin Li. No way. It''s black. Tang Yishan: "..." Very angry. Turn out wechat and want to send a message. I can''t get it out. It''s black. Tang Yishan: "..." More angry. In the end, she could only find a way to go out to block Jinli. The whereabouts of Naihe Jinli is too secretive. She pays for paparazzi and private detectives, but she can''t find out where she lives. As for squatting? A look at Jin Li''s Micro blog: eat, drink, and bask in the sun every day. Since the end of "fireworks in the world", there has been no news about her. The No.1 lazy star in entertainment circle is worthy of its name. Tang Yishan searches for Jin Li again. It was a few days before her last appearance. She appeared at Lu''s headquarters to see her boyfriend. Tang Yishan: "..." Suddenly decadent. She thought about it and could only contact Wen Wen. In addition to Lu Zhengya, the relationship between Wen Wen and Jin Li should be the best. Tang Yishan: Wen Wen, are you there? Can you do me a favor? Wen Wen, who is writing a new song, saw such a piece of news, which is very square. People who are not familiar with this kind of hair, such as "are you there?" "Can you help me?" is really embarrassing. Wen Wen tangled for a second, thinking that Miss Tang would not borrow money from herself? Chapter 783 [Wen]:? Tang Yishan: please contact Jinli and say I want to see her. Wen Wen frowned as soon as she saw it, and said to her heart that the young lady was still herself as always. But before she could reply, she saw the other party''s message was withdrawn. Wen Wen: "?" Tang Yishan: could you please contact Jin Li for me? I have something important to ask her. Come on, please [Bixin JPG] Wen Wen:??? Tang Yishan, did you take the wrong medicine? It''s not your style. Wen Wen thought there must be something strange in it. She thought about it: [Wen Wen]: I remember that you seem to have the contact information of Jinli. Tang Yishan: "..." She decided to be honest. She pulled me black. ] [Wen]: If she pulls you black, she really doesn''t want to talk to you. Then why are you still looking for me? She has a headache. Jin Li is a straight person. She doesn''t like Tang Yishan. Even in the program, when she is in front of the audience, she never hides it. So when hearing Tang Yishan''s own being pulled black, Wen Wen had a feeling of "it''s true" in her heart. She didn''t respond to Tang Yishan. Tang Yishan is not stupid. On the contrary, her brain reacts quickly when she is not so self-centered. She probably understood what Wen Wen was worried about. Tang Yishan: I know my request is very difficult for you. I don''t want to trouble you if I can''t get in touch with Jinli. Please, when I owe you a favor, or you can copy our conversation to her, I still hope she can see me. [Wen Wen]: OK. [Wen Wen]: I will show this record to Jin Li, but I can''t guarantee that she will agree to see you. Tang Yishan hesitated for a moment and said thanks. Wen Wen is not a bad and kind-hearted person. She didn''t speak well to Tang Yishan either. She directly forwarded the chat records of the two people to Jin Li. I''m going to see this news at Jinli on Sujia road. She was lazy and lost a word. Wen Wen also sent her reply to Tang Yishan. Tang Yishan: "..." She started smashing her cell phone again angrily. Very angry. Very angry! But it''s no use being angry. She thought of something, picked up her mobile phone from the carpet and dialed a phone: "give me the contact information of Jinli agent." She can''t find Jinli directly. She can find her agent and assistant! of course, she can''t find Qingjie''s personal phone number, but the work phone number is publicly announced and online 24 hours a day. Sister Qing receives a call from Tang Yishan. The content is similar to that of Tang Yishan and Wen Wen. Green elder sister very politely said that she would convey her meaning, and then reply to her if there is any news. So, on the way, Jinli received the news from sister Qing. Jin Li thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon. The address is set at xxxxx... " She doesn''t know Tang Yishan''s persistence very well. But since she wanted to see herself so much, it would be nice to meet her. The car arrived at Sujia gate. Jinli hasn''t been here for a while since the reality show. Today is a weekend. Su''s father is resting and Su''s mother is at home. It''s very nice to see Jin Li and both of them. After talking for a while, mother Su hesitated to say her own words: "Jin Li, if you have time, please take Mr. Lu to my home." "Jin Li:" Mother Su whispered, "although your father and I are not qualified, we still want to meet your boyfriend." If you don''t see the man''s character with your own eyes, you will always be uneasy. - 6. Please tell me three times about the important things. Good night ~ Chapter 784 Jin Li is stunned. It was her negligence. She always forgets to think of herself as a white pear. But Su''s father and mother treat her as their daughter. They are really good to themselves. These parents, whether they are gods or mortals, always worry about their children. Especially when it comes to finding a partner. Jin Li thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll ask him the time. Let''s come home together." Su''s father, Su''s mother, smiled: "ah, OK. Tell us the day ahead of time. I''ll prepare it with your father. " Jin Li wanted to say that she didn''t have to be so careful, but she didn''t say anything when she saw Su''s surprise. Jin Li turns around and sends a message to Lu Zhengya. [Su''s father and mother want to see you. ]Lu Zhengya didn''t understand her at the first time. He didn''t quite understand: [what did they see me do? ]Jin Li explained it to Lu Zhengya. [yes. ]Since Jin Li likes the couple, he doesn''t have much to see. Jin Li asked him the time again. Lu Zhengya said that he could do it at any time. His time is always available to Jinli. *At home, Jinli and Lu Zhengya chat. Now they are so close that they often live in their own homes and even occasionally share the same bed - pure sleep. "I suddenly remember today. When I get back to heaven, are you going to see my heavenly father?" Said Jin Li. She didn''t think about it before. She didn''t think about it until today when she heard mother Su mention it. If Lu Zhengya is with him, he will see his elders sooner or later. Chen Chen doesn''t seem to have an elder. If she comes here, it''s the father of heaven. Speaking of this, Lu Zhengya is in a delicate mood. He even looked up at the sky. From the time his memory came to life, he could feel the breath of heaven. He had no doubt that if he followed Jin Li back to heaven, he would be chased and split by that mean heaven way for seventy-nine or forty-nine days. Gee, it hurts when you think about it. However, even though it will be split, Lu Zhengya nodded solemnly: "of course, I am going to see the elder of Jinli." It''s worth a split and a wife. Jin Li talks about this. Instead, she is very interested: "I don''t think my heavenly Father will like you." Maybe he''ll let the thunder strike her. She''s dad''s baby fish. Be robbed, heaven father must be very angry! Lu Zheng cliff no doubt, nodded: "I think so." Jin Li hesitates a bit: "then you or, don''t go back with me?" Lu Zhengya looked at her with a smile: "do you love me?" Jin Li also did not cover up, nodded: "of course, you are so good-looking Chen, the sky and the earth can not find the second." Lu Zhengya: "..." He suddenly laughed, came over and shaved Jin Li''s nose: "you are lying." "What?" said Jin Li, covering her nose Lu Zhengya: "don''t think that I don''t know, you clearly love me, not my face." Jin Li put down her hand covering her nose, turned away and stopped talking. But Lu Zhengya looks, her ears are clearly red. He happily hugged Jin Li and kissed her on the ear. Jin Li is struggling, and Lu Zhengya says in his ear: "don''t worry about me. If I can be with you, I''ll be happy to be killed." Chapter 785 Jin Li: "..." She gave Lu Zhengya a white look: "don''t say such nonsense." Lu Zhengya thought that Jin Li was reluctant to give up herself. The next moment, Jin Li continued, "I haven''t heard of any thunder that can kill Chen." Lu Zhengya: "..." Oh, come on. You can''t expect a little straight fish to talk so well. He tightened his arms and blocked the unfinished words of Jinli with his lips. Well, it''s really sweet when you don''t talk. * the next afternoon. Jin Li goes to see Tang Yishan. When I met Tang Yishan, Jin Li was still a little surprised. Because Tang Yishan, who she knows, likes to wear a big dress with strong colors, exaggerated but not pompous earrings, delicate and gorgeous makeup, and looks at people with high head. As if I didn''t know she was a big lady. But now, she didn''t wear red lips or delicate skirts. She even had her hair simply tied up. In this way, Tang Yishan would never go out before. Her eyes brightened when she saw Jin Li. She stood up and took the initiative to lift Jin Li to open the seat. "Jinli, I know you like delicious food. I specially ordered your favorite dishes for you." Jin Li takes a look at her and sits down. Tang Yishan also sat down beside her. The food is fast. Jin Li tasted it, and it really used her heart. Tang Yishan didn''t move her chopsticks. She looked at Jin Li and sighed with relief. Jin Li knows her mind and she is looking at herself. But since she doesn''t speak, she certainly doesn''t care. Where can I be happier than enjoying delicious food? Tang Yishan did not disturb Jin Li''s interest when she moved her chopsticks. She waited until Jin Li had almost eaten, put down her chopsticks, and couldn''t help saying, "Jin Li, to be honest, I''ll ask you out today..." "I know." Jin Li wiped her mouth and looked at her with a smile, "because of the spell on her head." Tang Yishan choked and nodded: "not bad." She begged Jin Li: "I know that I was wrong before. I have a bad character. I have offended many people. I really want to change. I will not do bad things in the future. Jin Li, will you let me go The senior lady looks haggard and dusty at the moment. It''s really annoying to see her. Jin Li looks at her strangely. Tang Yishan is in a panic when she looks at her: "what''s the matter? What do you think of me like that, Jinli? " Jin Li points her in the space and makes an evaluation: "acting is OK." Tang Yishan looks stiff. "In fact, you shouldn''t come to me in this dress today," said Jin Li, holding her chin and looking at her lazily with her hands on the table Tang Yishan: "do you want to go Jin Li pointed out her mind: "I know that you humans like to play with this set. It''s all written in the novel, pretending to be pitiful and compassionate. I understand. A lot of people eat it. " She sighed in Tang Yishan''s stiff expression: "but I don''t want to eat this. My first feeling is to look at my face. " Tang Yishan: "..." Jin Li ignored her ugly face and said to herself, "you usually dress very well. It suits you very well and looks good." Tang Yishan clenched her teeth: "are you making fun of me when you say these words?" Jin Li is surprised: "how? I always tell the truth. " Tang Yishan looked at her and said in silence, "can you undo this curse for me?" Jin Li shakes her head. "No." - see the bell late Chapter 786 Tang Yishan put up with it, put up with the anger in his heart, and asked, "what do you want?" Jin Li: "hmm?" Tang Yishan: "what kind of price do I pay to make you willing to untie this spell for me?" Jin Li shakes her head: "I don''t lack anything." Tang Yishan: "how can a person not lack something?"? Everyone has desires. " There''s a point in that. Jin Li looks at Tang Yishan, looks for a while, then smiles softly: "but who tells you, I am a person?" Tang Yishan takes a breath of air conditioning. She looked at Jin Li in shock. Even though she had guessed in her heart, she never thought that she and Jinli were just like this, saying it gently and skillfully? "You..." Many thoughts flashed in Tang Yishan''s mind. The last frame is the most terrible one. She looked at Jin Li in horror, and her voice was shaking: "I, can I still get out of this door alive?" Under normal circumstances, isn''t it just that the villains are going to kill their mouths when they expose such a big secret? Jin Li: "..." She looked at Tang Yishan and suddenly she laughed. She held out her bright red tongue and licked her lips. She didn''t know if she was hallucinating. Tang Yishan saw a bit of sharp teeth behind the tip of her tongue. Fangs! She shivered, afraid to think more. Tang Yishan regrets that she came here. She really overestimated herself. She thought, why don''t she listen to my father, stay at home, and don''t want to do this again? Isn''t that doing good? Isn''t it convergence of spleen? When she was at home, she wanted to think about the West and complain about this and that. But now I think of how nice it is to be able to stay at home and live in peace. Then, the dim sum God paid close attention to Tang Yishan''s inner thoughts of Jinli: "..." It''s really an actor. There are so many plays. She hasn''t done anything yet. Where has this man gone? Now that she thinks so, Jin Li decides to complete her again. "Tang Yishan." She called her name. Tang Yishan felt that an irresistible force had enveloped her. She raised her head uncontrollably and looked at Jin Li in horror. Tang Yishan wants to move, but her body can''t move. Only her neck can turn. But she can still talk: "Jin, Jin Li! There''s something to say! " Jin Li''s free hand gently points on the table, which seems to be a bit sad: "I don''t seem to have tasted the taste of human beings." Tang Yishan: She was more frightened. She said hurriedly, "human blood is very fishy and meat is not good at all. If you want to eat delicious food, keep me. I can provide you many, many delicious food. As long as you let me go, it''s definitely more cost-effective than eating me!" Jin Li almost laughs. She quickly turned out a small fan to cover her face, and secretly laughed behind the fan. But Tang Yishan can''t see it. She only saw the fan born out of nothing, and she was more afraid of Jin Li. Jin Li smiles, puts down the fan and looks at Tang Yishan coldly: "Oh? Don''t let me spell it now? " Tang Yishan shakes her head desperately. Jin Li asked again, "don''t you want to be a good person?" Tang Yishan: No, I''d like to be a good man. Please give me this chance Jin Li meditates. Tang Yishan feels that his life and death are in monsters Jin Li suddenly glanced at her. Tang Yishan''s mind changed quickly. His own life and death, in the Jinli dad read between. Chapter 787 "Jinli dad? Did I allow you to call my dad? " Jin Li looks at her with her eyebrows. Tang Yishan: She looked at Jin Li''s eyes, more frightened. She, she even knew what she was thinking. Before that, my thoughts Jin Li nodded, "yes, I can hear all of them." Tang Yishan: "..." I''m dead. She thought. She used to hate pear. I''ve hated each other since I haven''t seen each other. After seeing each other in the back, there was no cover up. At the thought of these malice, the other party can even detect it. Tang Yishan looks out of the window nostalgically. It''s better to hurry up and take a look at the sun tomorrow. Unfortunately, for the sake of concealment, the curtains were drawn in the private rooms and nothing could be seen. Jin Li: "..." "Can you stop acting like that?" Tang Yishan is shocked. He looks down and dare not speak any more. "I will not eat you." Said Jin Li. Tang Yishan looks up at Jin Li in surprise. At last, she asks cautiously, "won''t you kill or throw a corpse?" Jin Li: "..." "If you are curious, I can try it," she said with a smile Tang Yishan shut up immediately. "I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t want to pursue your inexplicable ideas," said Jin Li Tang Yishan listened to her words with bated breath. Jin Li: "but I can''t understand this curse. Do you have any opinion?" Dare not have dare not have. Tang Yishan quickly shakes her head. Jin Li is satisfied. Waving, Tang Yishan''s body is free. However, Tang Yishan, who has recovered her freedom, dare not move. She is still sitting in the same place, waiting for Jin Li''s words. "I''m in a good mood. I don''t care. But it doesn''t mean that I like to see people bothering me. Do you understand? " Said Jin Li. Tang Yishan nodded quickly. "If I walk out of here today, I promise I won''t bother you or bother you again." She would like to stay away from Jinli and never see her again. Jin Li nodded contentedly: "that''s OK, you can go." Tang Yishan is stunned: this can go? She looked at Jin Li hesitantly. "Jin pear noodles with a smile:" how, reluctant to me God is so reluctant! She''s leaving right now! Tang Yishan took out the fastest speed in his life, the whole person broke out with great potential, so he flew out of the door. Jin Li: "..." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." She couldn''t help but smile. It''s fun to bully people occasionally. She was not happy enough. She called Lu Zhengya and told her about the meeting with Tang Yishan. Lu Zhengya is reading the document, listening to the laughter from the mobile phone, but also can''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth. He didn''t find Tang Yishan funny. All in my mind is the way Jin Li laughs. At this moment, her beautiful eyes must be slightly bent up, her cheeks are red, there are two small pear vortices on her cheeks, maybe she lies on the table or something, and the whole person is soft. The more you think about it, the more you want to see her. I just met you in the morning. Lu Zhengya looked at the documents on the table discontentedly. According to this efficiency, it will take several hours to finish processing. He frowned and thought. From his body, there are three illusions. After the three virtual shadows came out, they turned into entities, just like Lu Zhengya. - 4 changes. I''ll see you later. Chapter 788 Lu Zhengya looked at them and pointed to the document on the desk: "take it and divide it." Each of the three individuals took one in silence and began to process the document. An hour later, the general manager of Lu Ba came out of the company. Play with the koi! *The atmosphere of Su''s family is extra serious today. Yesterday, Su''s mother asked the housekeeping department to use professional tools to brush the stones inside and outside the courtyard. In the early morning of this day, the servant of the family cleaned it carefully again. Make sure the house looks very tidy. Suhexiang, who works outside all year round, seldom takes a day off at home. Su Hexiang looked at her parents'' nervous look, but she was helpless: "relax, Mr. Lu is not a monster." Su father looked at his daughter and shook his head: "if you take your boyfriend home in the future, your mother and I will be so nervous." Their tension has nothing to do with Lu Zhengya''s identity. Because it''s their beloved daughter''s boyfriend, they don''t want to make any mistakes at home and disgrace their daughter. But Suhexiang looks gloomy. Take your boyfriend home? When can someone she likes respond to her? But her mind has always been hidden deep, this moment of gloom who did not find, face and become happy. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya stop at the gate. Lu Zhengya brought a lot of gifts - this is the rule of the world, and he also specially searched. Su''s father, Su''s mother, stood at the door early. When they saw the two people, they first showed surprise. Ah, I''ve known for a long time that Mr. Lu is good-looking and his photos have been seen. It can be seen that real people always think that he looks better than the photos. Standing together with Jinli, they are even more matchless. They seem to light up their surroundings. "Papa, mama, Sue." Jinli greets the three. Lu Zhengya also said hello to several people: "Uncle Su, aunt Su, Miss Su." Su Mu nodded smilingly: "Lu..." She hesitated for a moment. Because of Lu Zhengya''s status, it is usually Mr. Lu who is praised by outsiders. At ordinary times, the Su family mentioned that he also called Mr. Lu. But on this occasion, it''s a little too much. Lu Zhengya timely interface: "uncle aunt call my name." Su Mu smiled: "ah, the precipice, let''s come first." Lu Zhengya hands the present to the servant and follows Jin Li to the house. Su Mu has been quietly looking at the two people, looking at Lu Zhengya''s eyes falling on Jin Li, and her heart has a bottom. I can see that I like it very much. Several people came in and sat down and chatted. Lu Zhengya is not an ordinary person after all. Facing the two people, he is calm and elegant. Looking at it, Su Fu and Su Mu couldn''t pick out any mistakes. It''s even more needless to say when it comes to lunch. Su mother specially prepared a table of vegetables for Jinli today. Lu Zheng cliff took a look at it and stood up: "I will help you." "Su Mu said quickly," you are in front of me talking with Jin Li Lu Zhengya smiled: "you are too busy and tired alone. Besides, Jinli also likes my craft." Su Mu took a look at him and didn''t insist any more. Looking at Lu Zhengya''s quick cleaning and processing of food materials, she couldn''t help sighing: even if she saw this man cooking for Jin Li in the program, she could really see it with her own eyes, but she was still a little surprised. Her daughter, half of her life. Finally, I found a person who loves her. - today is the salted fish of the 5th generation. Good night, dabaobei. See you tomorrow. If you have a monthly ticket, you still need to feed Gao Lengzhi duck. Chapter 789 "Precipice." Lu Zhengya is cutting vegetables. Unexpectedly, he hears Su''s mother calling his name. "Well, aunt." Mother Su turned off the tap and the spacious kitchen became quiet. "Jin Li, she used to have a hard time, you know." Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. "My husband and I have always wanted to be able to make up for her, but I can feel the estrangement for more than 20 years," she said Lu Zhengya looks back at her. Mother Su smiled at him and said, "Jinli is a good child. She knows our thoughts and often comes to see us. But I know that the child is not willing to make friends with us. She... " After a pause, she said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not blaming her. I''m blaming myself. I didn''t polish my eyes to save the white eyed wolf. I didn''t find out the truth for so many years. I just want to tell you that you two are fine now. If she doesn''t want to tell us something, she will tell you how much you hurt her. " Lu Zhengya is silent. He would like to say, in fact, Jinli and you are always not so close before, not because you missed twenty-four years, not because she resented you. Just because she is not your real daughter, Bai Jinli. She doesn''t want to take so much advantage of you. But this invisible and silent love has always been very heavy. Lu Zheng cliff can''t tell the truth, he can only lightly nodded: "aunt, you can rest assured." He looked at Su Mu and said, "Jinli is my life. It''s a treasure I''ve been searching for for for countless years. I will not let her suffer a little injustice." He added in his heart: she will not let herself be wronged. Su Mu is surprised, although she thinks Lu Zhengya''s words A little pompous, but the eyes are true, the feelings are true, she also finally put down the heart. Seeing Lu Zhengya this time, the Su family is really at ease. During the dinner, Su Hexiang saw Jin Li and Lu Zhengya for several times. Jin Li noticed. When she finished eating, she asked Su Hexiang, "what did you just watch me and Lu Zhengya do?" Su Hexiang smiled and said, "I think you two are very good-looking and well matched." Jin Li is happy: "right, I also think we are two special match." Her happiness was obvious. Su Hexiang sighed, reached out and touched Jin Li''s smooth face: "Jin Li, I envy you so much." "What do you envy?" said Jin Li Su Hexiang sat down and said, "when I first knew about you and Mr. Lu, I was worried about you. Now I want to come. You are right. You have good vision. You will be very good together. " Jinli blinks, remembers something, sits next to her and says, "I see. You have someone you like!" Su Hexiang did not hide, nodded. Jinli''s eyes rolled around and she said: "your feelings are not good." Su Hexiang was shocked, and then thought that everyone thought that Jin Li was upright, but few people could see the ice snow intelligence behind her straightness. It was not so strange that she could see her troubles at a glance. She nodded, but said, "you can see that." "Who has no vision?" said Jin Li Su Su is one of the best girls she has seen since she came to the world. I don''t like big pig hooves? Su Hexiang is amused by her: "this kind of thing, where can say what vision does not look?" Chapter 790 Jin Li obviously can''t understand. Su Hexiang said, "I think Mr. Lu is also a very good and excellent man, but I don''t like him. Do you think I have no vision?" Jinli is a little tangled. She said yes, she thought it was a little strange, and she was not happy to think that many people like Lu Zhengya. But isn''t it? She did think that Lu Zhengya was so beautiful and versatile. How could anyone not like him? Seeing her ignorant appearance, Su Hexiang smiled. "It''s not easy for Mr. Lu to catch up with you, you." Su Hexiang shakes her head. Jin Li then turned to the topic: "why doesn''t he like you? Does he have someone he likes?" Su Hexiang shook her head. "No." It was because she knew that he didn''t like anyone that she dared to show her heart. But the place obviously didn''t mean anything to her. "It''s really worrying." Jin Li said with emotion like a model. Su Hexiang looks funny at her: "what are you worried about?" Jin Li said solemnly, "Su Su is not happy, and I am not happy to see it." Su Hexiang smiles. She holds Jin Li''s hand and they lean together. "I''m not upset." She said softly, "it''s better if he doesn''t agree with me. If he doesn''t like me, he should just refuse. If you don''t like me and hang me, it''s not good. " Jin Li nodded, "that''s right." Su Hexiang: "..." Fortunately, she didn''t expect Jin Li to comfort herself. She continued: "anyway, I still like him. I think of him as a play." Jin Li: "hmm?" what do you mean? Su Hexiang: "try your best to take him. If he can''t do it with all his strength, then he doesn''t belong to me. I will give up. " Jin Li looks at her from the side. When it comes to giving up, Suhexiang looks calm and rational. Jin Li thinks Su Su Su looks very beautiful. She can''t help it. She goes to Basho and kisses the other person''s face: "OK!" "Suhexiang?" What''s good? Lu Zhengya just walked in: "..." How can you kiss anyone! He looked at Jinli and Suhexiang with a black face. Su Hexiang was embarrassed and amused to see Lu Zhengya''s look as a traitor. If it is true, the famous Mr. Lu will have such a happy and angry appearance in color, because of such childish reasons. She stood up, looked at Lu Zhengya and smiled, "Mr. Lu, just now Jin Li is still telling me that you are the best and best man in the world." Lu Zhengya''s face changed from Yin to Qing: "seriously?" Su Hexiang felt hurt as a single dog. She said, "is it true? Just ask Jin Li." Then turn around and leave the space for the couple. Lu Zhengya looked at Jin Li with burning eyes, and sat down beside her: "is what Su Hexiang just said true?" Jin Li looks at him strangely: "of course it''s true. How can I like you if you are not good? " How about that? Lu Zhengya''s mouth will bring up a smile. But in the middle of the smile, he thought of something and forced the smile down. "You just kissed Suhexiang." He said. "Brocade pear does not understand of look at him:" how "You can''t kiss her. You can''t kiss anyone." Lu Zhengya said with a straight face. "Why?" asked Jin Li Lu Zhengya: "because you are a man with a boyfriend now!" See you in the evening. Ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 791 Jin Li looks at him. "I''m not an unreasonable fish either." "You have to find a reason to persuade me," said Jin Li Lu Zhengya: "what?" Jin Li said, "why don''t I kiss others? I didn''t kiss my mouth. And you also told me that some places even regard this behavior as social etiquette. " Lu Zhengya: "..." Vaguely remember, this is the first time he kissed Jin pear hand, casually said the excuse. I didn''t expect to use it on myself. He sighed, took Jin Li''s hand and played in his palm: "the reason is that I''m not happy." Jinli frowns. Lu Zhengya looked at her: "think about it, if I see a good-looking man or woman, ask him or her in front of you, only kiss her, what do you think?" Jin Li imagines that picture. Her brow was more frowned. "I don''t think so." She said. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya again: "well, I understand your feelings. I won''t kiss anyone in the future. " Lu Zhengya raised a smile. Jin Li repeated, "you are not allowed to kiss other people in front of me." Lu Zhengya nods. Of course, he can''t kiss others, or even get close to others. Jin Li also stressed: "I can''t carry it on my back!" Lu Zhengya laughed. He took Jin Li''s hand, put his fingers into her fingers, and smiled in his voice: "well, I''m sure, no matter face to face or behind, I won''t touch others." He leaned over the whole person, with the other hand around the back of Jinli''s hand and grabbed her. With a little force, he pushed people into his arms and pressed them against her ear: "Lu Zhengya, up and down the whole body, every place is exclusive to Jinli. Not to others. " Jinli hasn''t responded yet. How can she be held? But hold it. It''s very comfortable. Jin Li moves and adjusts herself to a comfortable position. Lu Zheng cliff body a stiff, low voice way: "you do not move." Jin Li looks at him doubtfully. Lu Zhengya reaches out to cover her eyes and doesn''t let her see herself. Jin Li grabs his hand unhappily and complains, "you can talk as soon as you speak. What does it look like to move your hands and feet?" Lu Zhengya: "..." I''ll tell you if I really want to move, you won''t be sitting in my arms now. Outside the house, mother Su is ready to eat at the end. She shakes her head at her mother. Su''s mother: "?" Su Hexiang''s narrow smile: "people hold little lovers together." Mother Su understands every second. She looked at the door with some worry, and thought that neither of them should have any nonsense, and went back with something. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya had dinner at Su''s house before they went home. During the meal, Jin Li thought of Bai''s family and asked. Speaking of this, Su Mu''s face sank. She sneered: "Chen Lihua refused to admit that there was no monitoring in the ward. She bit to death and said it was an accident. She felt that there was no way for us to take her." This is expected by Jinli. "If mother Su wants evidence, I can get it for you," she said Mother Su shook her head. "No more." Jin Li looks at her puzzled. Su''s mother smiled at her: "good boy, I''ll solve this problem with your Su''s father. Don''t worry about it. Those two scum don''t deserve it." Her eyes are cold: do you think it''s ok if you don''t go in? Wrong. Chapter 792 She couldn''t reach out when she got in. But I didn''t go in. There were so many things to do. She has been good all her life, never embarrassed others. She can''t bear to talk to her family. For the rest of her life, if she told the Bai family to have a good day, she would not call Lin Wan! *When she went home, Jin Li was still talking about it: "when I heard mother Su talking about the White House, I was not in the right mood." Lu Zhengya said: "it''s strange that the white family did such a thing. Su''s mother didn''t hate it." Jin Li sighed: "also, I just hope she doesn''t always immersed in such hatred. Every time she thought about it and went for revenge, she would fry her heart in boiling oil Lu Zhengya thought: "but it''s really a pleasant thing to see the enemy miserable." Jin Li looks at him askew: "how do I feel that you are so sentimental?" Lu Zhengya sighed: "no, I didn''t. I once had an enemy who wanted to die and was extremely powerful, but before I could retaliate, he was killed with a sword. " Jin Li: "your enemy? It''s very powerful. Who is it? " She was curious, and thought that if she was so powerful, she would have heard of it. Lu Zhengya glanced at her and smiled: "you don''t know, and don''t influence my driving." Jin Li is dissatisfied: "how can I affect your driving?" Lu Zhengya is serious: "driving, which requires high attention, is not suitable for distraction. But as soon as you come here, I''m full of you, and I don''t think it will affect me? " Jin Li: "..." "Bah! Not serious! " She sat back in place and ignored the big pig''s hoof. * now. Far away in a small town in the south. The Bai Yuanjun family has moved from their hometown to this place. Some time ago, they were tortured. They lived in a small county. Su''s family filed lawsuits. Chen Lihua and Bai Yuanjun went on a journey. Although there is no result every time, Bai''s family is frightened day by day. It can be said that they are tired physically and mentally. After so many months of back and forth, Chen Lihua''s spirit has been strained to the extreme. After a few more stimulations, she is afraid of breaking down. The Su family finally stops. No more appeals, no more contact with them. Seems to know the result, give up. The Bai family breathed a sigh of relief, and the day finally calmed down. But Ann hasn''t lived two days. Bai Yuanjun was found by the working unit to have embezzled the company''s assets. Bai Yuanjun did not do such a thing, but the accounts are clear. He was fired, and he had to fill the gap. If we don''t admit it, we should squat in for several years if we have all the evidence. The white family couldn''t help it. They sold the only house in their hometown and made up the money. Bai Yuanjun''s work is totally hopeless. The county town is so big that no company dares to ask him when the news gets out. The cost of the county is not small. They rent low-cost houses. Bai Lingxiu is shown by the other gangsters. He will harass them if he catches the vacancy for three days. No jobs, big expenses, bad reputation, and bad neighbors on the side. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua decided to leave. They packed up their things and moved to a rural town far away from the county town in spite of their daughter Bai Lingxiu''s opposition. In fact, it''s also in the countryside. There''s not even a proper supermarket, let alone a place to sell skin care products. - 4 changes. See you late Chapter 793 There are few young people in the village. The younger and capable have basically moved out. There are old people and left behind children. When I go out in the daytime, I can only see the old houses and large tracts of unattended trees. In the evening, when the sky was just dark, no one appeared. It was so quiet that people felt flustered. Bai Lingxiu is going crazy. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua are not used to it. But they don''t have a good choice either. The house here is cheap. Renting a two-story building with a yard can hardly cost a few money. They can also bring a piece of land to grow their own vegetables and reduce their expenses. Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua mean to stay here for a year and a half, and then go back quietly. At this point, if they still don''t understand, the Su family is still staring at them secretly to kill them, it''s really stupid. So Bai Yuanjun and Chen Lihua dare not stay in any other city at all - they are afraid of the Revenge of the Su family. It''s good to be here - they are self-sufficient. No matter how long their hands and feet are, the Su family can''t reach this secluded village. But they underestimated Su Mu''s hatred. Su Mu is seldom evil with people. She can''t think of any vicious strategies. But she has money. She only needs to give a sum of money. Naturally, someone takes the money and works for her. All she had to do was say to the people she hired, "make them have a bad day.". So, after the Su family barely had a few days of peace - dead mice, living non-toxic snakes, blood like sauce fingerprints Every day the Su family wake up and see something new. Every time, when they think that they are safe and can live a few days, they will give them a slap on the face. This is revenge from a mother. What''s the use of stepping people into the mud at one go? What can''t she really do with the family? But now, it''s much more interesting to hang them, give them hope and tear them apart, than to shoot down hell directly. Bai Lingxiu''s spirit has always been bad, and then one morning when she felt out a cold and sticky snake from the quilt, she completely collapsed. She didn''t even take her luggage, didn''t say hello to her parents, and ran away with her ID card. Bai Lingxiu is selfish. She was conscious when she left. She knew that it was the Su family who moved their hands. They couldn''t let go of their family. Her collapse is fake. It''s true that she wants to escape the White House. Because she knows very well that what Su family hates is only their parents. What they hate is the mother who changed Jin Li, and what they hate is the father and mother who abused Jin Li for so many years. She''s just a sidekick. She can even be said to be innocent. If she runs away, the Su family may not continue to target her. Just When taking the coach, Bai Lingxiu lowered her eyes and looked back with some guilt. It''s just that I ran away and ignored my parents. After all, I have no conscience. But what can I do? She quickly convinced herself that I was just one more bullied person to stay there. Or wait for me outside, earn money, then pick up parents, let them live a good life. In this way, she comforted herself and herself, and her heart was taken as the truth, and there was no sense of guilt. She just left. Never came back. - there''s nothing wrong with having no conscience. Five more, and one more. Ha ha, see you at 12! Chapter 794 When Jin Li and Lu Zhengya returned home, Su Hexiang went out. Mother Su was surprised: "where are you going so late?" Su Hexiang took out two tickets: "I have an appointment with my friend to listen to the performance." Mother Su didn''t ask me more. Su Hexiang is relieved. She looks down at the VIP ticket in her hand. It''s true to go to the concert. It''s true to be selfish. * Lu Qingyuan is trying his piano. His concert is about to begin. The door of the exclusive lounge was tapped. He thought he was an assistant. "Come in, please," Wen said It was an unexpected person who came in. The familiar Qingli eyebrows and eyes are printed into the eyes. Lu Qingyuan is surprised and helpless. He nodded to Su Hexiang, "Miss Su." Su Hexiang raised the ticket in her hand: "I''ll listen to you." Lu Qingyuan looks at her smile and sighs. "You shouldn''t have come, Miss Su." He said. Su Hexiang looks at him. Lu Qingyuan''s tone is light. Although it''s light, it''s totally different from his uncle''s indifference. He is a natural gentle person. Even if he refuses, even if he deliberately cools down, he is just like the cloud and mist lingering in the forest after the empty mountain and the new rain. "There are many journalists out there. If you are photographed in my lounge, it is not good for you or me." Su Hexiang said softly, "don''t worry. If I dare to come, I can be sure that I won''t be found by anyone." Lu Qingyuan looked back and said very seriously, "you know what I mean. If you let me rest assured, you shouldn''t come here." "You''re fine, but I didn''t mean to." His refusal was clear. Although Lu Qingyuan is gentle, he is not sentimental. He will refuse any woman he has no intention of. He will not teach them how to sink deeply into mud feet. At last, he is sad. Su Hexiang looks gloomy for a moment, and looks up again at Lu Qingyuan with bright eyes. "You refuse that I am your freedom, I like that you are my freedom." Lu Qingyuan was stunned. Su Hexiang smiled at him, his always cool face was vivid and bright. "I like you, I want to pursue you, you can refuse me, and I will not cause any trouble in your life." Lu Qingyuan is helpless: "why do you have to?" "For the first time in many years, I like people, but I always want to fight for them." Lu Qingyuan has a headache: "we are all adults, so I won''t say anything you will regret. It''s just miss su. I''d better advise you to give up. " Su Hexiang doesn''t care about one phase: "you''re wrong about that. It''s up to me to decide whether to give up or not." Her cell phone rings. Her friend has arrived. She said goodbye to Lu Qingyuan and said before turning around, "if you have someone you like and I haven''t given up, please tell me." "What?" Lu Qingyuan didn''t respond. Su Hexiang said seriously: "you and I are single, so I can pursue you at ease. If you have people who are in love with each other, then I will give you up. " Lu Qingyuan''s lips moved, trying to say something, but Su Hexiang interrupted him: "I treat you with a sincere heart, and I hope you can wait for me with me." She looked into his eyes. "At least, don''t lie to me, OK?" Those eyes are too bright, and the light in them is too bright. Lu Qingyuan looks away. "Good." - 6. Good night, dabaobei. Today, let Su Su and you ask for a monthly ticket ~ Chapter 795 Lu Qingyuan sits on the stage. He has a violin on his shoulder and plays it with his eyes down, which is the dream of every girl. Su Hexiang sat in the front row and looked at him quietly. It''s beautiful. She thought. What''s so strange about such a man that I like him? The end of the song. There was applause on the stage. Lu Qingyuan stood up to salute him, and bowed his head for a moment, looking into Suhexiang''s eyes. His eyes stopped for a moment, then he moved away. Su Hexiang sighed and heard his friend''s depressed excited voice: "Su Su, did you see that Lu Shen just looked at us?" "He''s really handsome." Said the friend. Su Hexiang nodded: "yes, very handsome." * the next morning, the news of Su Hexiang''s appearance at Lu Qingyuan''s concert occupied all the entertainment sections. Su Hexiang replied generously and frankly: "I like music, and I also like Lu Shen very much." The media began to print out various Titles: ? Suhexiang is a fan of Lu Qingyuan ? ? check the stars who are chasing the stars ? probably Suhexiang''s look and words are too calm, no one even thought of her sentence "like Lu Shen very much". When Lu Qingyuan saw these reports, he covered his forehead with a headache. At this time, because of Lu Qingzhi''s strong demand, Lu Jianzhen took her back to the flower country. When his mother and sister came back, Lu Qingyuan also moved back to Lu Jianzhen''s manor for a short time. Seeing Lu Qingyuan sighing, Lu Jianzhen asked strangely, "Why are you upset?" Lu Qingyuan shook his head. "It''s not a big deal, mom." Lu Jianzhen looked at the son who always had an idea, and said nothing more. "By the way." She said, "I''ll take your sister to the mansion tomorrow and let her meet some uncles officially. You can join me." "Good." Lu Qingyuan replied. So, soon, the other two brothers of Lu family knew that elder sister had more daughters. "What the hell? Is it an illegitimate girl living in exile? " The second son of the Lu family muttered. But anyway, Lu Jianzhen and several brothers in her family have a good relationship. Since she has spoken, the two brothers certainly won''t let it go. ¡­¡­ Anyway, Lu''s family has long been Lu Zhengya''s. with more nieces, they won''t compete with them for any property. The next day, Lu Jianzhen took Lu Qingzhen back to Lu''s house, met her three younger brothers, and made a video with Lu Laozi, who was far away from home. Of course, Lu didn''t agree: "I don''t agree! How can you easily adopt someone of unknown origin? We do not accept it! " However, Lu Jianzhen cried out to his father in embarrassment, and he did not speak. Then Lu Zhengya cut off the video. Lu Jianzhen: "..." Lu Laozi at that end: "..." Lu Zhengya said faintly, "just let me know. Anyway, I do not agree with the Qing Dynasty becoming a land family. I has the final say. " Lu Qingyuan stared at his big round eyes and adored: "my little uncle is so handsome!" She now knows that she can''t call Chen and Jin Li at will. Lu''s family held a grand banquet for Lu Qinglu, which made the whole capital''s upper class know that Lu''s family had another young lady and was very popular. Of course, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya also attended the party. Many people think that the appearance of Jinli on this occasion is the proof that she has been officially recognized by the Lu family. Chapter 796 Seeing the news on the Internet, Jin Li frowned tightly. "Lan Ting, do you think these people have cat disease in their brains?" She was very angry. Lanting: "? Ah? What''s the matter? " Jin Li points to the news on her mobile phone: "I always say that I have been recognized by the Lu family, I have been recognized by the giants, and it is expected that I will marry into the giants..." Jin Li read the titles one by one. She pointed to herself: "it sounds like an honor. I don''t care about this so-called "being the Lu family" Jinli. Her name. It is enough to be independent and noble. She never had to cling to anyone. Lanting understood what she was angry about. She sat down beside Jinli, took pictures on her back and coaxed her: "Jinli, what are you angry about? Who doesn''t know that those media love all kinds of exaggerations for the sake of gimmicks?" She said, "we don''t see eye to eye with them." Jin Li: "no, think about it or gas." Lanting said, "otherwise, I will make you delicious?" This is the easiest way to coax pear. Jin Li hesitated for a moment. blue Ting continues to coax her: "you first lay on a mask? You can''t be angry at such a small thing. I''m so angry that I don''t look good. " This is to grasp the weakness of Jinli. though, in fact, she knows that anger does not make her face look bad. What''s the function of the mask? But who makes her a beautiful little fairy fish? The pear is feathered. she groan and moan, and blue Ting put a mask on her and then went to the kitchen. Five minutes later, however, the girl rushed out of the kitchen again. "Ah, ah, Jin Li, look at the microblog!" "Jin Li:" Lanting continued to scream, and for her spoiler: "it''s daddy Lu! Father Lu made a speech on Weibo. Wuwuwu refutes your angry points, saying that you don''t need any so-called recognition from Lu family. He is always pursuing you. Wuwuwuwu, what kind of fairy CP am I on? " In the process of Jinli taking out her mobile phone and clicking on Weibo, Lanting was still screaming excitedly: "ah, other people''s CP powder relies on all kinds of big hand clips. Who is like our Yali girl? Who has our happiness? The Lord himself sends sugar there every day. " Jin Li takes a look at her assistant and clicks on her micro blog: Lu Zhengya V: some media friends please pay attention to their comments. My relationship with Jinli, which I have stressed many times, has always been that I am pursuing her in order to get her heart. In this love, I have been trying to get her recognition, not what recognition she needs. Please reconsider your words and don''t hinder me in my pursuit of future wife. In just a few hours, hundreds of thousands of tweets have been forwarded. The comments have broken through seven digits: [I don''t know what is immortal love, today I know] [a man, especially a man like Lu dada, is willing to belittle himself for the sake of Jin Li. Alas, I''ve been on acid for once, after all, I don''t have a boyfriend at all:)] [I''ve been on Yali for a long time Every time there are any slightly belittled or bad comments about Jinli in the media, Lu dada will stand up for his girlfriend at the first time. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I''m very calm A ghost! Ah, ah, Dad Lu, how handsome you are! What a man! I love you! ] Chapter 797 Jin Li quietly read Lu Zhengya''s Micro blog three times. I went through a lot of comments below. she pulled off the mask and humming, "I''ll say something nice." LAN Ting hears the words to see her. When she sees the smile on Jinli''s face, she feels as if she has been blinded by the dog''s eyes. Despite being shown, Lanting is still a firm CP party. She argued for the LORD: "Jinli, you''re not right. Father Lu has never been a good listener. I think he acts sweeter than his mouth. " Look at what he did in "fireworks on earth.". During that time, many young girls in the whole flower country became a lemon essence. They hated that they could not find such a desirable boyfriend. Jin Li thinks about it and affirms LAN Ting''s words: "what you said is reasonable." She then clicked on her mobile phone and sent out a micro blog. I like you. Don''t worry. @Lu Zhengya ooh! The fans who are excited to eat melon under Lu Zhengya''s microblog are suddenly flashed by Jin Li''s direct and rare show love. What do I see? Is this pear? ] [Jin Li actually tweeted and confessed publicly? Ben Yali girl died with no regrets! ] [I swear Yali will always be the first CP in my mind, really! Please keep sweet forever! ] ¡­¡­ No wonder fans are so excited. Jinli and Lu Zhengya, if their love interaction index is 100, at least 90 of them are contributed by Lu Zhengya. Jin Li doesn''t seem to be keen to share her feelings. So this extremely rare and direct confession is even more shocking. Lu Zhengya was also shocked. At that time, he was dealing with affairs in the company. But two minutes later, the staff at the headquarters saw their boss hurried out of the door. The front desk was still at a loss: "in such a hurry, does Mr. Lu have any big meeting today?" The front desk, which doesn''t fish at work, doesn''t know what happened. Until I came home from work, I took out my mobile phone and brushed it to the top of the hot topic. She thought of what Mr. Lu saw when he went out, the joy in the other''s face, and suddenly understood. It turns out that it''s not that there are big customers, big meetings and big cooperation, but that I''ll go back to see Jinli? The front desk lady covers her mouth and becomes a large lemon essence again. * the doorbell of Jinli''s house rings. It''s Lu Zhengya. He was released, and then he strode all the way, without saying anything, and hugged the little fairy fish who had not responded. "I''m so happy, Jinli." "Jin Li:" "You said you liked me." That''s why. Jin Li asked strangely, "I like you. Didn''t you know that long ago? As for the excitement? " Lu Zhengya''s eyes are bright, and Jin Li even suspects that if he didn''t worry about the presence of LAN ting in the room, he would have become a real person. "That''s not the same, Jin Li. You''re announcing it to everyone today. Do you like me more than before? " Jin Li thought outside, nodded: "yes." She moved uneasily and clapped Lu Zhengya''s hand around her arm: "I really like you more than before." Even if, in the future, she met fairies better looking than Lu Zhengya in the heaven, she may still feel that Lu Zhengya is better. She didn''t say that, but Lu Zhengya saw it in her eyes. "Good." He hugged her again. You like me better. I love you as always. See you later. Because punctuation marks and sensitive words are not allowed, this book is now renamed "sweet as honey, the wife of Koi Fairy". Hahaha, it hasn''t changed much. You should not lose me. In addition, Gao Lengzhi''s final article has all changed his name. You can go to the home page and get familiar with it ~ Chapter 798 Jin Li goes to the cast. "Backbone" crew. This documentary blockbuster has been shooting for a long time. Because the production is too large and divided into many short documentaries, when it''s not Jin Li''s turn, she doesn''t need to go to the studio. It''s not her turn yet. But she didn''t take on any work during this period. After thinking about it, she felt that she could come here in advance to have a look. She was courteously invited in. When Jin Li went in, he attracted many people''s eyes. She also came in and found that there are many people here. She was very clear about the shooting progress. She glanced around. Many people were sitting here before their turn. Think about it. What''s this crew? Who are the people from inside? Do not say the director, do not say the leading role, casually a supporting role, put on the outside of the crew, are the absolute protagonist ''s name. In such a drama group, you just come here for a cup of tea every day and make two friends, which is also earned. The lighter actors have been squatting here for half a month for many years. Everyone''s name is learning. It''s also true that learning is much better than exploring. Like Jinli, it''s been so long that I came here for the first time. Not many. So everyone looked at her. People watched her not because she was here for the first time, but because she was Jinli. Young actresses, even known as "vases," have been given a crucial leading role. She is going to play the role of a complete documentary alone. The whole "backbone" series of documentary films, with such an honor, only 13 people. Many young actors looked at her with envy. Those old people, looking at Jinli, are very kind - whether it''s true or false. There is no fool who can go to this stage in this circle. They know better than those young people that it is not easy to get the role. No matter how Jinli got it, since she can get the role of Fengyue, sit here. Then she deserves their kindness. Jin Li calmly said hello to everyone, and then found a seat to sit down. Naturally, the crew also found her coming. The supervisor was the first to say hello to Jinli. "Jin Li has come to see the shooting?" The producer is a fat middle-aged man with a nice face. Jin Li thought he was familiar, but she didn''t know him, but she nodded smilingly: "well, I want to come here in advance to study." The producer laughs: "it''s not bad. The younger generation is the actor who needs you to work hard." Other young actors: "..." We''ve been sitting here for so many days. I haven''t seen a word of praise from you. The producer asked Jin Li, "how is the play?" Jin Li: "I''ve finished reading it a few days ago. I''ve been thinking about it." The supervisor began to boast: "it''s not bad. Your hard-working spirit is worth learning from the younger generation." Young actor: "..." SHENTE is studying hard. Who doesn''t know that Jinli is the first lazy star in the entertainment circle? The young actors are not angry, but the old actors and actresses who sit in front are shocked. Others don''t know who is the supervisor, but they have something to do with the backstage, who doesn''t know? This smiling middle-aged man, who looks extremely kind, is from the General Administration of film and television! Chapter 799 And it''s not the average person. He is one of the top executives of the film and Television Bureau. Usually he doesn''t talk to other people, just sit there quietly and watch the shooting, and occasionally exchange the shooting results with the director. But today, for the first time, he took the initiative to talk to Jinli. Moreover, everyone can hear that, in his tone, he is very kind to Jinli, and even has the intention of flattering himself. What kind of magic script is this? A group of entertainment industry tycoons are eager to change their minds: is Jinli''s real identity actually the daughter of a certain tycoon who has been separated for many years? Otherwise, in the capacity of supervisor, it is necessary to take the initiative to talk? Yes. In the previous news, wasn''t Jin Li wrongly adopted? So, is it really possible? A group of people began to have big brain holes. So when we have more acting, we have more in mind. In fact, Mr. producer is guessing what identity Jinli is. He received the special care of his boss. If he saw Jin Li in the drama group, he must pay more attention to her and not let her be wronged. If you don''t understand the character of your boss, the supervisor should suspect that Jin Li is the other''s illegitimate daughter. But The supervisor thinks, don''t talk about the illegitimate daughter, even if it''s the boss''s daughter, the other side won''t say such words. In this case, there is only one explanation - the identity of Jinli, which is higher and more mysterious than he thought. As for what higher status means The producer didn''t dare to think about it. Anyway, I''ll make a good deal of Jinli. In fact, Jinli doesn''t know all this. Where did she think that the divine Supervision Bureau told her identity to the above, which was very important, and specially cared for the film and Television Bureau? Originally, the board of supervisors only thought that Jin Li was a powerful monk. In this way, it''s enough for the Shenjian bureau to be careful, afraid that she would be wronged by the newspaper. Now they know, oh, it''s not a strong friar. She''s a little fairy. She also has a boyfriend who is a beast. The two of them also brought plenty of aura to Huaguo. Two dads. We have to make it! After all, no one knows what it would be like if the two immortals got angry, and they don''t want to experience it. Isn''t it wrong if they don''t hold each other well to provoke them? The first part of the chat between the producer and Jin Li is to show her affection and express the attitude of the film and Television Bureau. Second, it''s for the other people. Intelligent people can see that: Jinli, someone, can''t be offended. As for the unintelligent? Can not be smart here? It''s true. For example, after the production supervisor left, many people around changed their attitudes, including those of the Movie Masters, who were familiar with the intimate gesture of greeting Jinli. Jinli is a small straight fish, but not stupid. She is made up of others. She smiles back. Although the young actors who don''t know the identity of the production supervisor don''t know their inner feelings, they also understand what they are looking at their elders'' attitude, and they are also in pursuit of Jinli. But there''s a brain that''s not very bright. I''m not happy to see that. She stepped on high heels and went to Jinli and sat down. Before she opened her mouth, Jin Li looked at her and shook her head. "I advise you not to talk." The woman who didn''t have time to say the words of picking things: "???" Jin Li takes a serious look at her: "you are a lucky man, blessed by good luck, don''t lose all of this because of saying the wrong thing." - 5 change. Good night, everyone. Ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 800 Woman: She took a look at Jin Li with some wonder, as if she was thinking about what Jin Li meant when she said these words. But she was also really bluffed, did not dare to speak at once. She sat next to Jin Li. Let me introduce this woman. Weng Zhiyu, born in a small rich family, is beautiful but not so outspoken. He is not clever enough to be a monster. All in all, to sum up, all aspects are excellent, but they are excellent enough to be lost in places like entertainment circle. But such a person, from birth to now, has been living a smooth life. When she went to school, she was always easily liked by teachers and classmates. When she was in college, she talked about an infatuated boyfriend. Later, during the university period, he was attracted by star scouts and entered the entertainment circle. The infatuated rich second generation boyfriend tried his best to help her pave the way. She also always received the script suitable for her. When she didn''t perform, she set up a huge female assassin with facial paralysis. When she honed her acting skills, she took on a particularly popular female villain of beauty, strength and tragedy at that time. In the end, she committed suicide, washed white and wreathed a wave of loyal fans. In addition to this "backbone" crew, she had nothing to do at all. Just at the time of cast selection, the new play she just finished began to be officially announced. One of the stills somehow stabbed someone in the heart. The big guy assigned her a role. Although it''s just a supporting role, it''s also a place many people can''t get. At the same time, when artists of the same company mentioned Weng Zhiyu, they could only say that she was really lucky. It''s not just luck. Because all the way is too smooth, Weng Zhiyu, a woman, has a stronger nerve than ordinary people. Abbreviation: less tendon. She''s a lot more honest than most people in the entertainment world. Be careful with your eyes and your bad thoughts. But it''s all bad on the surface. At most, it means taking advantage of your mouth. There''s no really sinister means to kill people. Naturally, there are many people who offend her, but those private means in the dark have been solved by her mistakes. There is a reason for others to say that she is lucky. But other people can only come here sour, but in Jinli''s eyes, she is a pair of eyes that really can see clearly. Weng Zhiyu''s head was covered with a large red fog, even a faint red light, which was like a auspicious cloud. Isn''t it lucky? In various senses, Weng Zhiyu is the most powerful one among all the people Jinli has seen since she came to the world. In addition, this woman has no brain. Oh, it''s nice to say that she doesn''t have any heart. Jinli doesn''t have a bad impression on her. That''s what she said. However, Jinli just said it casually. Although Weng Zhiyu''s fortune was a little interesting, she didn''t care. Weng Zhiyu is different. She thought a little more. She is very clear that she has been lucky since she was a child. Even since she was born, she has brought good luck to her family. Before her mother conceived her, the family had an accident. But since her mother got pregnant, everything has been moving in a good direction. By the time she was born, the Weng family had been able to provide her with a living environment that was considered excellent. Her parents regard her as a treasure. In fact, she has never met a time of unhappiness when she grew up studying, falling in love and working. Many people are jealous of her. But a word to break her luck let her treasure, only a pear. Chapter 801 She wondered, and couldn''t help but think of the identity of Jinli, who was ignored by many people. Weng Zhiyu is different from others. Most people don''t believe these things at all. They think they are too illusory. But Weng Zhiyu didn''t think so. It''s also due to her natural luck. When she went to school, she was late because she missed the bus passing by her house on time every day because of her sprain. But then she came home from school to know that the bus had an accident on the viaduct. She had been smashed by extreme black powder after a press conference and had to get on the assistant''s car. Later, during the maintenance, it was found that not only the lights but also the brakes were secretly damaged. Obviously, the two damaged people were not the same wave. ¡­¡­ Because of these things that sound too magical but actually happen to her, Weng Zhiyu has an unspeakable awe for the theory of ghosts and gods. And she knows what her biggest dependence is. After thinking for a long time, Weng Zhiyu carefully looked at Jin Li and lowered his voice: "you, what did you just say?" This attitude is much better than before. Jin Li is to casually mention, smell the words and look at her: "is the literal meaning, what can it mean?" In this way, Weng Zhiyu''s heart is even more bottomless. She sat in a different position and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, I''m blessed by good luck? Do you know who I am? " Jin Li asked strangely, "I can see that. And how can I know who you are?" The tone is very upright. In other words, Weng Zhiyu must think that the other side is provoking himself. But Jin Li said that, she was relieved. "You don''t know who I am, why do you know I''m lucky?" She asked again. Jin Li: "..." "You are a strange man." She said. Weng Zhiyu can''t keep up with her words, and she is at a loss: "what?" Jin Li glanced at her: "I won''t tell you. Can I see it?" Weng Zhiyu: " Look? " What do you think? How could she not know after all these years? In this way, she thinks that Jinli is more mysterious and has more questions to ask her. "Do you know what happened to my luck?" She asked Jin Li. Jin Li thinks this girl is stupid. She said two words, and she confessed herself. She nodded: "of course I know, but why should I tell you? If I''m not mistaken, a few minutes ago, you wanted to come to me for trouble. " Weng Zhiyu: "..." It seems that it is. It''s not trouble. She''s a natural person, especially favored by her elders. In this group, she is very concerned and cared for. However, as soon as Jin Li came here, the whole cast went around her. Weng Zhiyu was not happy. She would like to come to find Jin pear thorn. -- of course, before the words were exported, the whole person was misled by Jinli. "I''m sorry." After thinking for a while, Weng Zhiyu apologized honestly. Jin Li takes a surprised look at her. Weng Zhiyu said, "well, can you tell me now?" Looking at the red cloud above her head, Jin Li said, "OK." She waved to Weng Zhiyu: "come here a little." Weng Zhiyu quickly bowed his head. Jinli said mysteriously, "because I can see things that ordinary people can''t see." See you at night. A hot monthly pass Chapter 802 Her words were too mysterious, and her face was too mysterious, which led Weng Zhiyu to think of any direction of horror. "What can''t be seen by ordinary people?" Weng Zhiyu''s face suddenly turned a little white, scared. "Is that what I think?" She asked. Jin Li already knows what''s on her mind. She once again lamented that the imagination of these entertainment circles is richer than that of ordinary people. Jin Li didn''t explain, but asked meaningfully, "it depends on what you think." Weng Zhiyu didn''t dare to speak, so he looked at Jin Li in panic. It was a long time before she realized, "no, what do those things have to do with my luck?" Jin Li: "poof!" She covered her stomach and laughed. Weng Zhiyu: "..." All right, she already knows. Make fun of yourself. She glared at Jin Li angrily, snorted, and then turned to leave. Jin Li laughingly watches her leave. Many people saw her and Weng Zhiyu''s communication. The reason why they just look at each other is that they are all together to keep their voices down. No one knows the specific content. Seeing that Weng Zhiyu seemed to get up angrily and leave, they thought that they had broken down. Can turn a head to see brocade pear to smile happily, feel again the matter seems to be not such a thing. So what''s the situation? No one can make it clear. Jin Li continues to exchange greetings with all kinds of people and takes a look at the shooting by the way. Soon after, she received a call from Lu Zhengya asking if she would go back for lunch. Jin Li said. Lu Zhengya said I''ll pick you up later. After Jinli hung up, she continued to watch the shooting. In fact, when she really saw these old plays, she actually saw them, and, very rarely, felt the charm of acting. How can one person complete and transform into another? Change one''s head, change one''s skin, and present another person''s life, which is far away and long gone, in the way of performance. It''s kind of interesting. She holds her cheek and looks at the old drama bone under the camera with interest. Many people who pay attention to Jinli are surprised - they think about many reasons, but they don''t think that Jinli really comes to see people perform. Even the producer sitting far away from the other place breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the reason is, the role of Feng Yue is given to Jin Li. If there is any problem, the only one to be scolded is the crew or even the film and Television Bureau. As a producer, although he knew to please his aunt, he was worried that Jinli would screw up the role. He wants to make a good documentary film. The director wants to make a good documentary film. Everyone wants to make a good documentary film. Because it''s not just a movie anymore. It is the memory of our ancestors. So when Jin Li was fascinated by the old drama, the producer was relieved. At least this one seems to be very interested in acting, and she did well in her last TV play. I hope she won''t let people down. At the end of a long shot, the set was quiet. Jin Li suddenly clapped. Others were stunned for a while, many of them followed her movements, and there was a burst of applause at the scene. Chapter 803 The senior filmmaker was a little surprised and thanked all the people. At this time, the first applauded Jin Li has got up and left - Lu Zhengya has sent her a message to the outside of the film and television city. Jin Li follows the only road to go out, because those seven around eight around the path, waiting for idle people around a circle, nine out of ten to get lost. It''s passed several studios that are being filmed. After all, it''s impossible for Norda to have only one cast. Take another turn to see the gate exit. Then she saw Lu Zhengya. In Lu Zhengya''s arms, there is a woman in ancient costume. The two are snuggling together at the moment. Jin Li: "..." She frowned and walked that way. Lu Zheng cliff pushes away the woman in her arms at the first time, and looks up to see Jin Li. He quickly said, "Jinli, I I don''t know her! " Don''t get me wrong! Before Jin Li could speak, the actress saw Jin Li and quickly said, "ah, Jin Li I Mr. Lu We didn''t mean to... " Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya frowned: "speak well, what is not intentional? Don''t play with your heart. " The actress shuddered and looked pitiful, just like a shivering little hundred flowers in the wind: "yes, yes, I don''t know Mr. Lu. Just now I accidentally slipped. Mr. Lu just passed by and gave me a hand." She looked at Jin Li with beautiful eyes and expected AI: "we, really nothing happened." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." It''s really something that hasn''t happened. How can it get into your mouth? It doesn''t sound like that at all? The actress also knows that, in such a moment, she must be disgusted by two people. But she had no way. She was driven to a desperate situation. Today, when she saw Lu Zhengya passing by here, she had a bold idea in her mind - since there was no way to go anyway, she would open her own way. Black and red are OK. At that time, I will put out the photos I held with Lu Zhengya, and then I will find some water army numbers to stir fry. To be scolded is for sure. But even if scolded, it is also hot. If there is heat, there will be value and hope. She didn''t care about fame for a long time. She looks forward to Jin Li, waiting for her reaction. If Jin Li cooperates a little, impulse a little, tear up with oneself, had better move to come, better. In this way, it will be more popular. However, Jin Li just looks at her lightly. Lu Zhengya is also waiting for Jin Li''s reaction. It''s also his fault that he could be touched by this woman. He just stopped his car and walked into the movie city. When the woman hit him, he took out his cell phone to call Jinli. When he picked a good time, he couldn''t hide in the first place. Jin Li, will she be angry? Lu Zheng cliff thought of this possibility, he was very unhappy to see the woman. Humph, bad minded people. Let you be poor all your life! Jinli finally has action. She looked up and down at the actress and said slowly, "of course I know you didn''t have much before." Actress: " This is not the same reaction as expected? Jin Li points to herself: "with such a beautiful girlfriend as me, Lu Zhengya is blind, so that she can see you?" - 4 changes. See you later. Chapter 804 Actress: "..." She looks at Jin Li in a dull way. Are you speaking human words? Come up and attack? Lu Zhengya is also shocked by Jin Li''s words, and then he laughs. Yeah. This is his favorite pear. It''s always different. It''s hard to guess what she thinks. The actress was restrained by Jin Li''s innocent and unconventional answer, and it was a long time before she picked up her shivering little hundred flowers design again. Her weak body trembled and she looked pitiful: "I, I know that I can''t compare with you, but why do you hurt people when you talk?" Jin Li feels suffocated talking to such a person. Her mind moved and she knew all the thoughts in the woman''s heart. Just because she knew the woman''s idea, she was a little bit: "?" "You, I hope you and I tear, or even start?" She asked incredulously. Actress: No, how do you know what''s in my heart? Now, the fake shiver turned into a real shiver. She faintly reflected that maybe she had touched porcelain today, some of which should not. However, if you want to touch porcelain, you can touch it, but you can''t walk if you want to. Jin Li seriously discussed with her about the development of tearing: "I don''t mind doing it with you, because it''s too hard to talk to people like you. But you have to think about your body. You can really touch me and get a few touches. " Actress: "Are you threatening me?" She looked at Jin Li more weakly, her slender figure seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time. Jin Li smiles at her and then looks down. The actress looked at Jin Li at her eyes. The next second, she saw that there were several cracks at the foot of Jinli - the hard ground paved with bluestone bricks, just like this? The soft smile on the actress''s face cracked. "Ah." She heard the gentle sigh of Jin Li, "it''s really careless. With more strength, the floor tile will crack." Actress: " I''m sorry. I''m sorry! " She bowed to them as if they were being chased by robbers behind her, and quickly slipped away. Looking at her back from afar, Jin Li said softly, "can you run?" Unfortunately, the actress didn''t hear that. Jin Li takes back her feet. Those cracks seem to be repaired by some unknown force in an instant. There is nothing wrong with them. She looked at Lu Zhengya, still looking up and down for several times, hummed and made an evaluation: "hum, attract bees and butterflies!" Lu Zhengya: "..." He said softly, in a leisurely voice: "I am the delicate flower that attracts the wild bees and butterflies, only for Jin Li." Jin Li: " Bah, hooligan! " They go home together. The actress was really scared. The original hype plan was also meant to be cancelled. However, her hype plan was made temporarily after seeing Lu Zhengya. She is the only member of the plan, and her assistant. She is in charge of touching porcelain, and the assistant is in charge of taking photos from afar. As a result, after her desperate escape, her assistant, who was not in touch with her, thought that the porcelain bumping project had been successful. In order to warm up, without saying a word, the assistant first opened a small number to pretend to be a passer-by and dumped an intimate photo on Weibo. By the time the actress calmed down and thought about it, the assistant had even contacted the Navy company. The actress who knows the news: "..." Pills. Chapter 805 Sure pills. Because by the time she got in touch with her assistant, the Internet had already turned upside down because of this photo. Lu Zhengya and Jin Li have more traffic than she imagined. This was what she expected to see, but now when she saw this scene, all she had in her mind was Jinli''s insight, and the cracks on the hard tiles. Fear. Fear. The fear that hits the heart. She points out that Mr. Chen Lu is suspected of cheating on the 18th line actress. Is Jin Li on the spot? #Title. The content of the article was compiled by her and her assistant. That is to say, there is no affirmative statement, but every sentence goes to Lu Zhengya to derail. She doesn''t even need to disclose any of her information at all. There will always be powerful netizens who will dig out all her information. Then, from the perspective of an unwitting victim, she "clarified" the "rumor". Naturally, this clarification should also have a level. I want to tell the truth in a very aggrieved tone. In this way, if you tell the truth, no one will believe it. On the contrary, you will feel that she is forced to lie under pressure and does not admit that she has something to do with Lu Zhengya. ¡­¡­ All of the above is a very rough but effective plan that she and her assistant have negotiated temporarily. But now she dare not go on. She thinks that Jinli can step on the cracked floor tiles with one foot, so it''s probably not difficult to kick herself. She felt that she needed to rescue herself, such as denying her relationship with Lu Zhengya. But before that, she needs to look at the comments of her fans before deciding how to clarify them. She clicked on the comment below. In a second. Three seconds later. In half a minute. £¿£¿£¿ The actress thinks she may have got into a fake Weibo! This session eats melon netizen all is false! [ha ha ha, ha ha, Dad Lu cheated on the 18th line, and Jin Li was jealous and torn? This is the funniest hot search I''ve seen this year.] [wow, Dad Lu, you''ve been caught cheating, so hurry up and decide how to admit your mistake with fairies.] [I can''t imagine my pear is jealous and torn. To be honest, I really want to see it.] [2333, I don''t believe that Dad Lu will cheat.] [who is the 18th line Ah? Is there anyone in 1818? ] [pulled out the map] [Tut, how blind is Lu''s father to cheat on this one, is it better to masturbate to himself in the mirror? ] ¡¾¡­¡­ I suspect that you are driving online and have screenshots of evidence.] [suspected car has evidence, reported (dog head)] [ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Are you out of your mind? ] ¡­¡­ The actress read the comments: "?" Is there something wrong with you? You should not be angry, scold people, be human and I should not be, scold me for being smashed by a little bitch? Why are they all hahaha? You can''t go on if you don''t cooperate with the plot I prepared! The actress felt a little pain in her brain. However, after the pain, she suddenly realized that if she didn''t intend to continue to touch porcelain, the result would be the best! There was no success at all. Those two big guys, maybe Maybe I''ll let myself go? - 6. Ask for tickets, love you. Good night ~ Chapter 806 She really wants more. How can we repay good for evil? Most white lotus like to ask others with sage''s standard, and ask themselves with villain''s standard. I can say that when I touch porcelain, I will touch porcelain. When I say that when I stir fry, I will stir fry. If I want to step on your upper position, I will step on your upper position. But you are not allowed to use sharp means of revenge back. If you retaliate, you will be vicious, narrow-minded or intolerant. "Alas..." Jin Li sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m not human." No matter sage or villain, what does it have to do with her? "What a coincidence." Lu Zhengya smiled. "I''m not human either." He is not a human being or a saint, so it is natural that he should not allow others to step on his own position, especially that no one wants to destroy his feelings with Jin Li. He tweeted two tweets in succession. Lu Zhengya V: please walk steadily and polish your eyes. It''s dangerous to fall on the ground. It''s more likely to cause problems to others. Lu Zhengya V: the lawyer''s letter has been prepared, and some malicious targeted news has been released, intending to alienate the online platform and individuals of my relationship with Jinli. My lawyer''s group will file a lawsuit. A female star who walks unsteadily and has bad eyes is a little flustered when she sees the dynamic of Lu Zhengya. What''s the matter with you bully? Why do you have time to come out and make a fuss with my little star? Can''t you be a little bit more elegant? That''s great. She did not dare to hesitate any more. She immediately edited the manuscript and posted it on Weibo: Xu YIV: I am the Party of this photo. To clarify, Mr. Lu Zhengya and I do not know each other and have nothing to do with each other. It''s just that I slipped into the film and Television City accidentally. Mr. Lu just helped me. At that time, Jin Li was also there. Who knows by some unscrupulous paparazzi secretly makes the gimmick, injures my and Mr. Lu''s reputation. Unfortunately, her statement was sent too late. Lu Zhengya''s speech is too pointed, and netizens are not fools. [tut tut Tut, I didn''t see you come out to clarify before, did you come out in a hurry as soon as father Lu spoke? ] [so, the truth of the matter is: do Lu dada refuse to cooperate when the 18th line female stars touch porcelain online? ] [the upstairs summary is excellent] [you say, how can young people''s brain be hard to use? Who is not good to touch porcelain, Lu dad? Can you touch my father Lu easily? My father Lu has fairies. Can we still see others? ] [ha ha, this entertainment circle is a matter. Who can say it correctly? Maybe some big guy pushed all the dirty water onto the little star and left. How dare the little star say no? ] [what do you mean by the strange things in the upstairs? What''s the price of my father Lu? Do you need to pour dirty water on the 18th line? ]Oh, men, home flowers are not as beautiful as wild flowers. ] [what are the niggers doing here? Go to K God micro blog! Swollen face Yeah? God K? What did the big guy find out? A group of fans quickly touched the bottom of the big guy''s Micro blog. K: I found something interesting. Here is Xu Yiyi, the first microblog photo with a small number, and the past IP records of several accounts [figure], [figure], [figure], [figure] Xu Yiyi is also one of the people who came under Lu Zhengya''s microblog. Seeing this K''s speech, she had a bad premonition in her heart. Chapter 807 She also heard about this K. I don''t know which big guy in the computer field I am. I hide very deep, but I often take a bubble on the Internet from time to time. Every time k bubbles, something must happen. Grill the star''s privacy and expose the celebrity''s hidden dark history. It''s said that there was an artist exposed by k who offered a reward of hundreds of thousands of people to pick out the K''s vest. It was a big uproar for half a year, and finally died of nothing. On the contrary, it has accumulated some fans for this microblog. Xu Yiyi is a little flustered. But some things can''t be solved by panic. She opened K''s Weibo homepage and saw the latest news. When she saw K''s words, she had a shadow in her heart to guess what the man had done, and her hands and feet were cold. Click on the picture. Sure enough. It shows her Xu Yiyi''s IP address, her assistant''s IP address, and the small IP address that first revealed Lu Zhengya and Xu Yiyi holding the photo together. The assistant is not so careless. She has never logged in to Xu Yiyi''s home when she released the small size of the information. But K is not such a simple person. He directly locates the device that the small account logs in. All the historical IP addresses of the device are found out in one go, and the pictures are thrown on the microblog. A comparison is obvious. That trumpet is Xu Yiyi''s assistant. Her assistant also interacted with her on Weibo two days ago. The next big wave of people shouting "K God 666" is to mock Xu''s meaning: [what kind of innocent white lotus? Isn''t that what you did yourself? ] [hahaha, Xu Yiyi probably didn''t expect that my father Lu would react that way, so I have to stand up and clarify as soon as I overturn the car] [so it''s not unreasonable to say that there''s a lot of smoke in this circle. An actor doesn''t want to practice his acting skills and do all these crooked ways] It''s over. Xu Yiyi takes off his strength and sits on the sofa. She was flustered. She wanted to touch porcelain, but now it failed, but it was exploded. Stealing chickens doesn''t eat rice. What to do now? Xu Yiyi took two deep breaths and calmed down again. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, she thought. I''m already desperate, aren''t I? If I had any hope, I would not have eaten Mr. banglu''s porcelain. I don''t think it''s a big deal. She thought bitterly. Then her cell phone rings. It''s an agent. Xu Yiyi anticipates the agent''s reaction. Instead of picking up her mobile phone, she points to connect, presses hands-free, and lets it lie on the coffee table. The voice of the agent''s swearing came from it: "Xu Yiyi, can you bear it? Don''t tell me how dare you do such a thing? I really despise you. Before I asked you to go to Mr. Wang''s, if you didn''t, I thought you were pure and lofty, but I couldn''t see Mr. Wang? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. You... " Xu listened to the manager''s swearing indifferently. Mr. Wang in his words is an old pervert who likes young and fresh girls. There''s nothing wrong with that. Which old rascal doesn''t like young and beautiful girls? Xu Yiyi doesn''t mind the hidden rules. She wants to be red and make money. If she can fight with a gold owner for less than ten years, she will. But she can''t stand that old Pervert''s hobby. She can''t stand that she and more than a dozen girls can provide people with cheap goods at a glance, just like the emperor chooses his concubine. See you later. Chapter 808 Xu Yiyi refuses the bad old man. As a result, it''s a good thing to screw up the broker. The agent was approved by the father of the king, and then turned around and threw the anger on her head. Xu Yiyi''s appearance and talent are all mediocre. There are many people like her in the circle. If she is lucky enough to be seen and praised, maybe she will come out. They are such small artists. They start from the same point, but they are far behind when they start. Modeling, temperament, can maximize the distance between the first line and the second line and the 18th line. Xu Yiyi lost the chance. There are so many beautiful young dreamers in the hands of the agent, one more and one less, which makes no difference to him. Xu Yiyi has not been snowed on the company''s surface, but in fact, it is also similar to snow. If there is any activity not arranged for her, the senior teacher will train new artists, but she can''t turn around. A good script and variety show, let alone She has become a thoroughly marginal person. Every month, she lives in a dormitory with a small amount of subsidies. She listens to the chatter of other people about where she will go tomorrow, and occasionally gives her a disdainful look. Xu Yiyi knows it''s not going to work. She was beaten down by her agent and bound by the contract. In this way, she was abandoned in recent years. But isn''t it these years when an artist is the youngest and the best? She was standing in the sun, playing a role that she had to make up herself, except for a maid who had no show at all. She couldn''t reach the top of her heart - such a role was almost for the group. Then her part was over and she came out of the crew. Lu Zhengya, who had just entered the gate, was seen from afar. He made such a bold plan. "Xu Yiyi! What are you doing? Have you listened to me? " The manager''s roaring voice came from her mobile phone, drawing back her thoughts. Xu Yiyi lowered his eyes and gave a feeble hum. "Agent sneers:" I know, you have resentment in the heart, you don''t take my words seriously. OK, you''re tough, you''re tough. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take me seriously. I can''t serve you as a Buddha. Come to the company this afternoon. " "What do you do in the company?" Xu asked "Oh." The agent wanted to hang up, sniffed and sneered, and didn''t give up the chance to hit her. "What else can I do? Do you really think Mr. Lu is just three words out of his mouth? Or do you think that you are so big that you can walk away when you touch other people''s porcelain? " Xu Yiyi opens his eyes slightly: "what do you mean?" When the agent heard the fluctuation in her tone, he felt happy: "worried? Don''t think too much, because when you arrive, you will find yourself more miserable than you think. " After saying this, he hung up, leaving Xu Yiyi uneasy. What do you mean? What is the company going to do? Xu Yiyi, you have nothing to do. Although there is speculation, isn''t it unsuccessful? That Mr. Lu has nothing to lose. What can he do with you? She made psychological construction for herself, changed into a suit in the afternoon, drew a mental makeup specially, and went to the company. The company she signed up with is not small, but also has a certain position in the industry. She has won a lot of young flowers. Usually, when Xu Yiyi enters the company, no one will look at her for a moment. But today is different. Chapter 809 As soon as she entered the company, from the doorman at the door to the front desk, and then to the brightly dressed colleagues, she would "swish" her eyes on her. Those eyes, or curiosity, or contempt, or disgust. Xu Yiyi can even hear some subtle discussions: "that''s Xu Yiyi "She still has the face to come to the company?" "I''m not very brave." "Hiss, you have a thick skin..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the treatment Xu Yiyi has never had. She used to think that if she had enough attention, even if it was all spiteful, she could be calm. But she felt that she had obviously overestimated herself. She is paying more attention now. However, those voices in her ears and eyes on her body will still make her feel uncomfortable and embarrassed. Her face is not as thick as she thought. Standing in the elevator, Xu Yiyi regrets. But at this time, regret seems to be useless. At this time, she didn''t know what decision the company had made, and she could easily think about some of them. Out of the elevator, into the office. Xu Yiyi is surprised to find that, in addition to her agent, she actually saw the director of the company''s new Department, and even, almost only the legendary general manager of the company. At this stage, Xu Yiyi realizes that maybe, this is not as simple as he imagined. She was uneasy in her heart, and there was a bit of panic in her calm look. But the people present, except for the agent who stared at her with a sense of pleasure and revenge, didn''t want to look at her. "Xu Yiyi." The agent looked down at her. "Do you know what you did wrong?" Xu Yiyi still has time to think: how can this fool look like a eunuch in a TV play, depending on the master''s affectation. "Hype," she said, "let you know if you have nothing to do." Agent: "no?" Xu Yiyi stops talking. The director of the art department took a look at her and then at the agent: "you have all these stupid things under your hand?" Xu Yiyi: "..." "It''s my fault," he said The director didn''t say much, and said to the agent, "you tell her." Agent: "yes, it is." At this time, the general manager who was sitting in front of him stood up in a flat tone: "remember to sign that thing for her, I''ll go first." It''s like a sloth to waste time here. Xu Yi means that it''s not worth his special treatment here. Several people watched the general manager leave. The agent looks at Xu Yiyi with an ugly face. "Your biggest mistake, you idiot, is not to find someone to touch porcelain. Your biggest mistake is to pick someone who shouldn''t be touched!" Xu Yiyi shakes: "ah?" Agent said coldly: "what is Lu''s existence? Who is Mr. Lu? Don''t say you, the artists at the top of the circle, standing in front of Mr. Lu, can only be courteous. Who gives your bear heart and leopard courage to calculate others? " "That''s not it, didn''t it succeed?" Xu said Agent turned a white eye, disdain: "on your poor means, can succeed just strange." He threw the contract to Xu Yiyi: "Lu''s lawyer''s letter has arrived at the company''s legal department, and the company has taken this responsibility. You can sign it. " In the position of Lu Zhengya, of course, I can''t find a little star. It''s just to give her credit if I''m in trouble. He went straight to Xu Yiyi''s company for trouble. - 4 changes. See you late Chapter 810 A lawyer''s letter from Lu''s legal department. It''s not a subpoena, it''s just a lawyer''s letter. Can Xu Yiyi, the owner of such a small entertainment company, dare not take it seriously? Of course not. You have to be careful. If it doesn''t satisfy Mr. Lu, the next time, it may be a court summons. If Lu really wants to kill them, can they say no? It can be said, but it''s useless. Xu Yiyi''s entertainment company, of course, received the lawyer''s letter politely, then sent a representative to discuss with Lu''s representative in detail, and finally met all the requirements of the other party. Apology statement? No problem! economic loss? no problem! Loss of reputation? no problem! Mental loss? Although I don''t know what spirit Mr. Lu can lose, of course, there is no problem. There is also damage to the reputation of the entire Lu Group, as well as the stock price volatility [purely fabricated], Mr. Lu''s emotional impact Wait for all the losses, and finally make a figure. Let Xu Yiyi see, it''s definitely a figure of high price. The company made a loss. But the company is not a place for charity. They spent money, of course, to find the right owner. The agent picked out some key points for Xu Yiyi to listen to, and then "snapped" the contract and left it on Xu Yiyi''s desk. "Sign it!" Xu Yiyi is not so calm looking at the contract in hand. She took a look at the amount above, only one, like she was so hot that she shrank back, afraid to take a second look. "I won''t sign! Why should I sign this? You are forced! " She hasn''t finished so much money in her life. The chief inspector snorted: "no signature? Forced? " She looked down at Xu Yiyi and said, "when you dare to make an idea of Mr. Lu, didn''t you think about it? What do you think the money is? It''s the company''s compensation for Lu''s loss! The reason is because of you! Why don''t you sign? It''s ok if you don''t sign. I''ll let the legal department contact you. Oh, yes... " She said slowly, "I came to see you. I''m sorry. I''m free of your liquidated damages..." Xu Yiyi asked coldly, "what liquidated damages?" Director: "if you don''t tell the broker and do such things without permission, it will seriously affect the interests of the company. According to our artist contract, it''s enough to sue you for breach of contract! " But Xu Yiyi, such a small artist, doesn''t have a large amount of liquidated damages. Compared with the company''s massive bleeding compensation to Lu, it''s nothing. Xu Yiyi: "..." She didn''t sign the contract in the end. The agent didn''t force her to sign either, so the turn around voucher came to her. Although their company is not a kind company, it is Xu Yiyi''s fault in this matter. Xu Yiyi, who came out of the court, has become a free man with millions of debts, from an original 18 star who lives in a mess. From then on, her work, her life, will be shrouded in the shadow of this heavy debt. Sitting beside the flower bed, Xu Yiyi thought in a trance: who said that the future would not be worse? She used to live in the apartment allocated by the company, although she was not angry. She slept most of the time until she woke up naturally every day and received several thousand yuan of subsidies every month. If you don''t work, you can get money and live. Think about it. What''s not enough? And now, she''s going to spend her life struggling with debt. Miserable. - 5 change. Step on the spot and see the bell. Chapter 811 Of course, someone told Lu Zhengya the result of Xu Yiyi''s handling of the matter. Lu Zhengya does not love each other. He told Jin Li about it again. Jin Li blinked her eyes and sighed, "it''s miserable." Lu Zhengya''s accident: "does Jin Li pity her?" Jin Li shakes her head: "no, what do I pity her for? Isn''t she doing it herself? " "Then you say she is pitiful?" Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya strangely: "I think she is pitiful, at the same time she deserves it. It''s not a conflict." Lu Zhengya: " All right. " *At the same time, Lu, the negotiation group. A bespectacled suit man looked at the man beside him with admiration: "you are really It''s powerful. " Men don''t wear formal, ordinary casual clothes, the appearance is rare Qing Jun, temperament is more gentle, looking forward to the ancient gentleman''s style. He smiled: "it''s a small matter, but chief, when can I get the bonus?" Suit man: "..." OK, as soon as you open your mouth, there is no gentleman''s wind. He said: "Sir said that you are different from ordinary employees. Go to the finance department and get the bonus yourself." You Qian smiled calmly and genially: "thank you very much, group leader." This man is the chief disciple of the generation of Maoshan, the leader of the future, the apprentice of qingyangzi, you Qian. It''s also the person Mao Shan gave to Lu Shi as a negotiator. At the beginning of the trip to Lu''s family, the business department looked at this handsome and unripe little fresh meat, whose temperament was more like an airborne person who didn''t touch the fireworks in the world in the spring breeze, and felt that it was not reliable at all. You can imagine that he is bargaining with people on the table. Oh no, it''s like negotiation? But soon they knew they were really naive. This guy has a fairy shell and a grandstand heart under his skin! Pick. Tough. Of course, it''s all against the opponent. Since then, the special adviser has moved to Lu''s side for any tricky projects and any unpleasant opponents. The other side didn''t let people down either. However, no representative of the other side was not supported by others in any negotiation project he took out. Therefore, the eldest senior brother in the world, whether he is honest or upright, can not be underestimated. You Qian is also very happy. Before, their brothers and sisters wanted to run everywhere to earn money. They were tired and unstable. It''s much better now. After Jinli Taoist friend gave a treasure gathering talisman, the life of Maoshan was easy. First of all, there are more customers who invite Maoshan to help, which greatly alleviates the financial deficit of Maoshan. Next, he went to Lu''s and became his special adviser. Chen Chen''s father was very generous. Basically, he negotiated once and made enough money for Maoshan to spend a long time. Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters have all found stable and high paid part-time jobs. All in all, Maoshan is now finally out of the state of extreme poverty, and finally has a bit of life. Oh, that''s good. He thought. You Qian received the bonus from the finance department. He was going to take some gifts for his younger martial brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, he saw a figure on the side of the road. His face suddenly froze. Spirit? He looked up at the sky. How could a spirit appear on the street in the daytime? There is no Yin Qi around him. What is it? He followed. - 6 it''s another day of stampede. You see, the mobile phone as big as your palm in your hand doesn''t look like the monthly ticket that hasn''t been voted for me yet? Chapter 812 You Qian ran through the crowd and finally caught up with the figure. "Girl..." He gave a little cry, and the man looked back confused. You Qian only felt that he had run into a clear lake. He was stunned for a moment. Lu Qingzhi looked at the human in front of him strangely: "are you calling me?" You moved back to God and made up a reason casually: "girl, you look like a friend of mine." Hearing this, Lu Qingqi''s eyes brightened: "are you friends with Jin Li, too?" She knows that she looks a little like Mr. Jinli, so this person says that he looks like his friend, that is to say, he and Mr. Jinli are friends? You Qian: "..." He''s just talking nonsense. However, does this spirit body know Jin Li? A closer look, between her eyebrows and eyes, it seems that she has two similarities with Jinli Daoyou. You qian does not change his face under the circle of his own nonsense: "it turned out to be a little like Jinli." Hearing this, Lu Qingjie laughed happily and said, "but what do you call my girl? My mother said it''s not popular to call girls like this in Huaguo now. " These common sense, but she firmly remember! Mom? You Qian doesn''t know Lu Qinglu''s identity, but it''s not hard to see that the spiritual body in front of him is naive and defenceless. He had a chat with Lu Qingjie, and soon knew her identity - Lu''s daughter. Mr. Lu''s adopted daughter. "It turns out that you belong to Mr. Lu..." "Miss!" A voice nearby cut in and interrupted the two. You Qian turns around and looks at him. He is a tall man. "Mr. seven." Lu Qingjie saw the big man and greeted him with a smile. The man named Mr. seven looked around you Qian and said, "Miss, this is your friend?" Lu Qiqi is Lu Jianzhen''s bodyguard. Lu Qingqi wants to go out. Lu Jianzhen is worried that she doesn''t know the road and doesn''t know the dangers of the people. He asks Lu Qiqi to follow her. Lu Qi thought it was a relaxing job to go shopping with her, but miss Qinggu was so energetic and fast footed that no one would pay attention to her. Fortunately, Lu Jianzhen knew Lu Qinglu''s identity, and after asking for her consent, he put a positioning bracelet on her, so that Lu Qi could find someone so quickly. Hearing Lu Qi''s words, Lu Qingjie said happily, "yes, he is my friend, he..." After a pause, she asked, "what''s your name?" In Lu Qinglu''s eyes, I have just talked with myself for such a long time. I am already a friend. You Qian: "..." Lu Qi: "..." Lu Qi thinks that there is a reason why madam Qinggu is not at ease. She is so stupid Cough, so pure, what can I do if I am deceived by others? Thinking of this, he watched Youqian on guard. You Qian said helplessly, "my name is you Qian. I''m a friend of Jinli. I''m currently working as a special consultant in Lu''s business department. I just saw Qingtan who was familiar with her, so I came to chat with him. " Obviously, I just met him. He opened his mouth and it was clear. It was very natural. Lu''s employees are also friends with Miss Jinli. Lu Qi''s eyes towards you Qian were suddenly more friendly. He said to Lu: "Miss, just now my wife called, are we going home?" Lu Qingjie nodded and said to you Qian, "I''m going home. Goodbye." Youqian smiles: "goodbye." Seeing the figures of Lu Qi and Lu Qinglu disappear, you Qian just touches his chin: the bodyguard looks like someone who doesn''t seem to know the identity of the little girl. Chapter 813 Mr. Lu and Jin Li must know. But the rest of the Lu family don''t know? You Qian shakes his head. Unfortunately, he just didn''t get the girl''s contact information. He turned to the mall and bought gifts for several younger martial brothers and sisters. In the evening, Yingqian looks at her elder martial brother suspiciously. "Senior brother, are you in a good mood today?" You Qian looks at her gently: "so obvious?" Zhuang shallow, the second younger martial brother, yawned lazily: "we grew up together when you were young. We will know what you want to say as soon as your eyes are swept away. We don''t know anything about this. How can we go together to cheat?" Yingqian gave Zhuang a shallow look and said: "second elder martial brother, don''t speak so frankly. Is that what we call cheating? How can the money earned by looks be called cheating? " Zhuang shallow chuckled. He looked at Xiangyou Qian and said, "OK, first ask the elder martial brother, what''s the good news?" You Qian thought of the little girl''s big eyes. He smiled and said, "I met a lovely little girl." "Ouch!" Zhuang shallow sat up straight from the sofa at once, looking at you Qian with some amazement, tut tut exclaimed, "is the old tree going to bloom?" Sakura Qian is also looking at you Qian with bright eyes. You Qian just laughs and doesn''t deny it. Zhuang shallow and Ying Qian were just joking. They couldn''t help but ask: "elder martial brother, are you serious?" You Qian thought about it: "she''s cute, I like it." He looked at the two first cousins on the sofa and shook his head: "don''t ask anything, I can''t tell you anything." Sakura Qian: " Cut, it''s boring. " Zhuang shallow fell back lazily again and comforted the younger martial sister: "don''t worry, elder martial brother doesn''t want to say, there is nothing to say at all." Yingqian didn''t quite understand: "second elder martial brother, what do you mean?" Zhuang shallow has the richest love history among the three brothers and sisters. Before meeting Jinli, Mao Shan, a poor man, spent more than half of his money by cheating with beauty No, it''s earned back. He said: "I know that elder martial brother has just met a young girl. I don''t think he can even get a micro signal. Otherwise, he can''t look at his cell phone after so long?" That''s true. You Qian touched his nose and defended himself: "it''s not too late, her family has come." "But it''s nothing this time." He smiled. "I know who she is." Zhuang shallow glanced at the dignified face of the eldest martial brother, and made a wave of heartache for the little girl who was looked at by the big tail wolf. * here, Lu Qingkai returns home happily. After giving the family a bag of things he bought, he mentions his new friend by the way. "You move?" Lu Jianzhen read the name twice, but he had no impression. She called Lu Zhengya and asked if there was such a person in their company. Lu Zhengya didn''t remember the name, but as soon as he heard about it, he knew who it was. "Well, it''s from my company." He thought about it and said frankly, "it has something to do with the Taoist Association." Lu Jianzhen now doesn''t think that daomen association is really an ordinary Association. She''s been a little nervous since she hung up. Taoist Association? Are not all Taoists in it? In those novels and TV programs, Taoists don''t want to catch demons. What''s the name of Youqian? It''s not malicious to Qing Dynasty, is it? - 2 change. See you in the evening. Chapter 814 When Lu Jianzhen thought of this possibility, he felt that the whole person was not good. In the beginning, she agreed to accept Qing Dynasty as her adopted daughter, in large part because the essence of Qing Dynasty was her own paintings. For a painter, his works are no different from his children. In addition to the lovely appearance of Qingtan, she also responded to the situation. After a period of time together, she really liked Qing Zhen. Who can refuse a lovely looking, soft and cute character who likes to be coquettish and depends on her lovely daughter? Lu Jianzhen can''t refuse. I''m really a daughter. Of course, there are more things to worry about. Lu Jianzhen is very worried right now. She took Lu Qinglu''s hand and asked, "is there anything wrong with the people you see today?" Lu Qingzhi blinked and shook his head: "what''s wrong? No. " Lu Jianzhen looks at her clear eyes, and feels right in his heart. Qingzhen''s mind is so simple that she can''t see other people''s malice. Lu Jianzhen said, "Mom just asked your uncle. He said that you Qian was a Taoist." Lu Qingjie: "Wow!" Taoist. Lu Jianzhen: "..." She said seriously, "don''t interrupt, Qingli. My mother heard that many Taoists hate some monsters and elves, so you''d better not contact with that Youqian, especially hide your identity." Lu Qingzhi was stunned. She had a hunch that Youqian would not be a bad person. But since my mother said that, it''s still quite her words. Don''t contact him. After all, Jinli adults also said to listen to their mother''s words. At this moment, Maoshan is located in the settlement, and Youqian suddenly wakes up from meditation. Just now, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He could feel it more carefully, but there was no trace. What''s the matter? * poor migration, I still don''t know that the little white rabbit I like is forbidden to contact myself by the mother rabbit. He is still thinking about what channel to find to learn more about Lu Qinglu. Ordinary people don''t think so. I''m afraid that ordinary people don''t know Lu Qinglu''s identity at all. Then it''s just He asked Yingqian for the micro signal of Jinli and added her friend. Jinli sees Maoshan''s remark, thinks about it and passes it. [travel and relocation]: Jinli road is friendly. Although he knew that Lu Zhengya was Chen''s father, he did not know that Jin Li was also the father of xiaoxianyu, so he still called Daoyou. Jinli is still a little impressed with him. At that time, three people from Maoshan participated in the program "koi is here". All three of them have good looks. The most important thing is that the names of these three people impressed her deeply. [Jin Li]: what can I do for you? You Qian hesitates for a moment, but asks: [you Qian]: I met a girl outside today. She said her name is Lu Qingqi, and she is Lu''s family. [you Qian]: I see her, not an ordinary person? He didn''t say what he thought about Lu Qinglu, but he said that he found that he was not an ordinary person, or even a person. I believe that Jinli Daoyou can see his subtext. Jin Li did see it. She not only saw it, but also asked directly. [Jin Li]: Oh, did you find that she was not human? You Qian: "..." Jinli Taoist friend, it''s true that he is so honest. [you Qian]: Well After all, this is our ability to eat in Maoshan. Jin Li: Oh, but she''s not human. What''s your relationship? Chapter 815 Jin Li really didn''t mean to treat people. She''s just used to it. Fortunately, you Qian didn''t care about this. Looking at Jin Li''s question, he thought to himself: of course, it''s related. When I saw her, I had to know what kind of daughter-in-law I would like to pursue first? Of course, this kind of thinking must be put in the heart and cannot be said. [migration]: in this way, if there are non-human or special human beings in Huaguo, their identities should be registered in the divine Supervision Bureau. I just want to know if Miss Lu is registered here? Jin Li: "..." Not yet. It''s true that the board of supervisors sent her a very long behavior manual. But when the pear looks at the thickness, it is directly thrown in the unknown corner. How can it know this rule? [Jinli]: forget it. Go and talk to Longhao. Qingtan is the spirit in the portrait that my sister made for me. You Qian:! So it turns out. He had always thought that the other side was a dead soul and wondered that there was no Yin Qi in the other side. It turns out that it''s the hearsay. Is it the spirit in the painting? [move]: OK, I''m sorry to disturb my friends. [Jinli]: it''s OK. I''ll trouble you. End the chat. Jin Li always feels like something is wrong. However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with thinking carefully. Forget it. On the other hand, the rich man who thought of the result smilingly opened the web search. He soon found out about Lu Jianzhen. Jin Li''s portrait is very popular. Lu Jianzhen''s search term is full of relevant information. You move one by one. When he saw the portrait, he was shocked by the beauty of the painting, and at the same time had a secret feeling of joy and pride. So, Qing, is it the spirit in this painting? No wonder she looks at it. It''s similar to Jinli Daoyou. Fortunately, there are only two similarities. As a person who knows Jinli, if Qingli looks like Jinli too much, you Qian will never give birth to any charming thoughts. What inordinate ambitions are as like as two peas? , besides, Mr. Lu is afraid that he will not allow anyone to have any unrealistic thoughts about those who are exactly alike to the Jinli pear. You Qian is glad to start thinking about what the spirit might like in the painting. * Jinli. "Who are you talking to?" said a low voice If someone comes in at the moment, he will be surprised to shout out. At the moment, there is only one person and one beast in Jinli''s bedroom. Instead of lying on the bed, she sat on the carpet in her bedroom. Behind her, a silver grey animal, a giant animal, was lying on the ground lazily, letting Jin Li use her as a pillow. This is the animal type of Chen. This is the new fun found by Jinli - Chen Chen''s real hair is fluffy and soft. It''s more comfortable to lie on than those rigid pillows, and it also has its own constant temperature. Comfortable! As for Lu Zhengya As long as the little fairy fish likes it, he is willing to contribute his body. Jin Li, with soft fur on her back, said casually, "do you remember the migration of Maoshan?" She thought Lu Zhengya would forget. Who knows that Lu Zheng cliff actually nodded: "well, it''s him." He asked warily, "what is he looking for you to do?" Jin Li keenly perceives his mood and laughs: "jealous again?" Lu Zhengya''s response is to stretch out his tail and firmly circle the fish in his arms. - 4 changes. See you later. Chapter 816 Chen''s tail is big and soft. Jin Li feels as if she is surrounded by clouds. She is very comfortable. She didn''t break away, and explained, "he came to me to ask Qingli for information." "Lu Qinglu?" Lu Zhengya said something. He thought of Lu Jianzhen''s phone call before. It should be that disciple of Maoshan found that Lu Qinglu was not human, so try to find out her identity. Lu Zhengya didn''t care much. "Say it..." Surrounded by warm animals, Jin Li can''t help being trapped. She yawned and a picture flashed in her mind. The picture flashed, too fast to catch her lazy thoughts. But a glance was enough to freeze her. "Lu Zhengya." She called out his name. "Well?" "I just felt, suddenly, that this situation seemed to have happened before." Jin Li then shook her head and thought it was absurd. She did not see, behind the animal pupil suddenly narrowed up, and in the next moment to restore calm. Lu Zhengya closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Jin Li didn''t respond. She took a hard look at her side and found that the huge Chen had closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. She thought about it, and felt as if she had nothing to do with it. Then go to bed. She leaned back, closed her eyes and went to sleep. After she fell asleep, she opened her eyes. He carefully encircled the people in his arms, as if he had encircled the whole world. Jin Li is dreaming again. She dreamed that she and Lu Zhengya were walking hand in hand. There are all kinds of flowers in full bloom everywhere. Occasionally, some intelligent animals will see them and salute them in panic. Everything around us is very good. But her heart was heavy, not good at all. She raised her head and looked at the distant sky. She was shocked by what she saw - the dark clouds rolling in the dark sky, the fierce purple lightning splitting from the terrible clouds, furious. The wind brings countless howls from afar - it''s the fear and uneasiness of chaotic creatures. In this place, only when they are protected by their two divine powers can they maintain the stability of this side. "Lu Zhengya." She heard herself shouting the name of the person on her side. He turned to his side, and a long silver gray hair slipped over his shoulder and touched her. "When all is well, let''s get married." She said. Lu Zheng cliff lip angle curved a smile: "good." ¡­¡­ Jin Li suddenly opens her eyes. She felt her heart beat fast. She can''t remember how many thousands of years she hasn''t felt that way. The beast behind her almost opened her eyes at the same time when she was awake, turned into a human shape and hugged Jin Li in her arms. "Jin Li, what''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya holds her, one hand gently pacifies her back. Night can not block the two people''s line of sight, Jin Li took a breath and looked at the people behind her with wide eyes. In his dream, he held himself in this way. Jin Li looks at him in a daze. Lu Zhengya worries and puts his forehead close to Jin Li: "do you have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. " Jin Li suddenly reaches for him. Lu Zhengya froze for a moment, let her hold, but also joked: "how? Did you dream that I was gone? It''s impossible. I''ll be with Jin Li all the time. " Missing? Jinli''s pupil shrank. Chapter 817 She hugged Lu Zhengya more tightly and asked, "Lu Zhengya, have we never seen it before?" Lu Zhengya opens her mouth to speak. Jin Li sits straight in his arms and stares at him with eyes: "don''t lie to me." Lu Zhengya looks at her quietly. "What are you dreaming about?" He asked her. Jin Li nodded, "I do dream of something." It was also this evening that she found something wrong. From the beginning of that dream, when she was still unable to transform, she saw the Koi and Xiaochen, the second dream, and the dream tonight. It''s no accident. More like, more like The dream was telling her something. She raised her head and looked at Lu Zhengya, and said, "I dreamed that we had known each other a long time ago, from small to large, and then we fell in love and were ready to marry." Lu Zhengya''s eyes were shocked, and a look of pain appeared. It''s called Jinli this time. In her mind, a thought that even she thought was absurd came to her mind: "Lu Zhengya, what I said It''s something that happened, right? " Lu Zheng cliff quietly looked at her, a long time to answer: "yes." A "yes" word, like a heavy hammer, hit Jin Li heavily in the mind. She suddenly hugged her head and snorted. What a pain. Lu Zhengya is very distressed. He grabs Jin Li''s hand and grabs her hair. He raises his hand and gently touches her forehead. His gentle power pacifies her. The sharp pain subsided slowly. But for a moment, Jin Li was sweating profusely. Jin Li calmed down and asked softly, "what just happened?" Lu Zhengya looked at her painfully: "that''s why I, and your heavenly Father, don''t tell you." Jin Li asked after a moment''s silence: "so, what you told me before, we had fallen in love with each other, it''s true." Lu Zheng cliff no longer denied: "yes." Jin Li: "the things in my dream are also true." Lu Zhengya nodded: "yes." "But I, why can''t I remember anything? My memory, I feel, I have not been sealed any memory Lu Zhengya looked at her and saw a pain in her eyes: "this, I can''t tell you, it''s up to you to remember." Remember? Jinli remembers the pain just now. She hasn''t been so upset since she was born. "When can I remember it?" She asked. Lu Zhengya looked at her tenderly: "when you restore all your powers and return to heaven, I will take you to a place." When you get there, you will think of all the things that should be remembered. "You can''t..." "No." Lu Zheng cliff sighed, "did you forget the pain just now?" Jin Li stops talking. Lu Zhengya coaxes her: "obedience, your present strength, still can''t bear those memories." Jin Li mumbled, "you used to coax me like this? What did I look like before? " Lu Zheng Ya as like as two peas. "You used to be the same as you are now. They are so beautiful, so narcissistic, different from other people''s brain circuits, but also very delicate and unreasonable... " Jin Li: "..." She stared at Lu Zhengya: "can''t you say something nice?" Lu Zhengya laughs and hugs her. He lowers his head and opens his mouth gently in her ear: "like now, they are all Chen''s favorite, little Koi." - 6. It''s so early today. Praise myself. That monthly pass Rub hands. Chapter 818 Jinli loves to hear this. Her heart was at ease with success. Lu Zhengya looks at this kind of Jinli and smiles: he always knows how to coax this little Koi. For a long time, Jinli''s dreams became more and more frequent. Sometimes, she dreams that she is still a silver Koi. She doesn''t know anything, and she is carefree to spit bubbles in Tianchi every day. I also dreamed that I was a cute little girl doll''s own shape soon after it was just shaped. I was led out by the same cute but serious little girl, and I was almost eaten by a fierce giant bird. Also dreamed, two people grew up, naturally together. ¡­¡­ It''s just that those pictures are fragmented pieces. She couldn''t connect them. The most important thing is that these beautiful pictures make her wonder why she lost her memory? But every time she asked Lu Zhengya, the other side just asked her if she had a headache. If you want to ask father Tiandao, he pretends that he doesn''t exist. Don''t tell her. Jin Li: "..." After a few days of struggling with herself, something else finally caught her attention. It''s a play. It''s a notice from the "backbone" crew. She has set a time for her documentary film. During this time, she will make the final preparations to enter the shooting in the best condition. Jin Li doesn''t like acting. She is sure. Acting this kind of thing, you need to put your whole heart into, to forget yourself, to perform another person''s life. Some people like this kind of work. For example, Su Hexiang and Jin Li went to see her film several times. When the girl acted, her eyes were shining. But Jin Li can''t. From the very beginning, she received "Lady Qin", not because she liked it, but because sister Qing convinced her that playing a very popular role can get a high return. She needed golden energy so she took it. And it did get a lot of golden energy returns. But she never liked to be another person, even a virtual character. Jinli is Jinli. Even if she plays, she will bring her own personal style. I don''t want to act anymore. Jin Li thought. However, the script that has been followed is still to be completed well. She is a little Koi with the spirit of contract. She began to read the play. The play is wonderful. No, to be exact, it should be the life of the woman whose pseudonym is Fengyue, which is wonderful enough. Li Youan, later alias Fengyue. He was born well. He was glorious when he was young. His family died when he was young. He went away without his name. He lost his love and his son, but he was not depressed. Her really wonderful life starts from the youth. Because since then, her life has changed from a small family to everyone. From an ordinary woman, she has become the largest dark night intelligence network leader in thirteen cities in Northwest China. This information network, in that era, did not know how many times the enemy had the first chance and how many lives had been saved. The United States is strong and miserable. This is Jinli''s only feeling after reading the script. But she also felt helpless. Jinli is very clear that she can''t play the moon that everyone wants. It doesn''t matter if she was innocent and carefree when she was young, but she can''t grow and change in the future. Chapter 819 Because of Jinli''s identity, her immortal life experience and her character, it''s doomed that she can''t play the part of bitter hatred, even if it''s only temporary. But this one, maybe the last one in the world, Jin Li wants to treat it well. She told Lu Zhengya about her troubles. Lu Zhengya heard her story and read the script again. The first reaction was: "otherwise, you push the script." "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya''s tone was very serious: "I can''t see such a tragic experience, even acting." Jin Li: "..." See, she''s so used to it. How could she understand what it''s called deep hatred? But now it''s not for this man to make trouble. She glared at Lu Zhengya and said, "don''t be ridiculous. I''m sure I''ll do it, and I''ll do it well." She said with a sigh of relief: "after acting this, I will tell sister Qing that I will never act again." Now, she can collect more gold energy every day, make efforts again, send more microblogs, occasionally broadcast live, and interact with Lu Zhengya. It''s not much worse. Think about it carefully. She has been in this world for so long and has been collecting golden energy. She has not seen this world well. Otherwise, after shooting this, I will go to all parts of the world to have a look. How could Lu Zhengya disagree with her decision? Of course, it''s good. So here comes the question. Jin Li looked at the script seriously and asked, "how can I grow up to be a powerful actor in this week?" This is a problem. Lu Zhengya looks at Jinli''s frown, and says that you can see through your mind at a glance. I''m afraid you won''t be a good actor in your life. Of course he won''t say that. He is very serious to give Jinli an idea: "otherwise, all the audiences in our world will show their magic skills to make them think you are doing well?" Jin Li: "..." She looked at Lu Zhengya with some disgust: "what a bad idea. I still think about it myself. " She sat cross legged on the sofa. Lanting came down from the upstairs, saw her stuffy appearance, rare way: "Jin pear in why things upset?" Jin Li Yang raised the script in her hand: "this is about to start shooting." Lanting took a look. Her face became a little more subtle. She is not only the CP powder of Lu dada and Jin Li, but also the brain powder of Jin Li. But "Mr. Li You''an is my goddess." Lanting sighed, "I first understood that she was in the history book of junior high school. At that time, I saw a picture of her husband in his forties, and the rough black-and-white photos could not cover up the elegance." Jin Li continues to listen to her curiously. LAN Ting then continued: "in fact, at the beginning, I was only interested in her because she was good-looking, but later, because I was interested, I went to the library to find her biography and records, even field history." LAN Ting''s eyes sparkled: "I just know that she is so powerful." She began Ms. Li''s life, her glorious resume, and her rich (unsubstantiated) love history. At last, Lanting said with emotion, "you don''t know, when I went to university, a modern history elective teacher was also a fan of Mr. You''an, for half a semester! He has been giving Amway to our whole class. Many people have been brainwashed by him! " - 2 more, this plot is a headache. In fact, at the beginning of the idea, this script is not like this at all, nor is the role setting. But for reasons we all know, a lot of things can''t be written. Ah, bald. Baldness. I let my mature hands with their own ideas make up a story by themselves, and you are also blind to see the end of the matter. Let''s encourage Gao Lengzhi with a monthly ticket. Chapter 820 Looking at LAN Ting''s eyes shining, Jin Li talks about this lady Li You''an. She has seen each other''s pictures. She is really a beautiful woman. Her appearance is undoubtedly very beautiful, but more beautiful, but no longer rigidly in the skin. The cast sent many pictures of the lady to Jin Li. From her youth to her old age, even at a rare age, she was very dignified and beautiful. "Well." In a gap between LAN Ting''s words, Jin Li asks her, "what do you think of my acting as Ms. Li You''an?" Lanting: "..." For a moment, she was speechless. In the end, she said gently, "I think, at least in terms of appearance, no one can be more suitable for the gorgeous lady than Jinli." Jin Li: " I see. " It means that I don''t think it''s suitable for other places. Lanting is also a little innocent. One is the goddess she pursues now, and the other is a goddess similar to her spiritual belief. She doesn''t want to let anything down. She murmured: "in fact, no one has really experienced that era, and who can really deduce the ethos of that era?" The speaker just sighed. The listener''s eyes brightened. Jin Li suddenly has an idea in her heart. When Lanting left, she looked at Lu Zhengya with her eyes shining: "I think of a way." Lu Zhengya had a bad premonition: "what?" Jin Li hums and laughs: "don''t you all think I can''t play the romantic lady? Can''t play her charm, her pain, her character? What if I try it all? " Lu Zhengya: "..." "I don''t think you need to, Jin Li." He dissuaded her from the idea. "Don''t think I don''t know," said Jin Li discontentedly. "I''ve read Weibo comments. Even LAN Ting, who likes me so much, can imagine how others don''t think much of me." She stood up and said, "I am the omnipotent little fairy of pear. Now that I''ve taken over this role, if it really breaks my face, where can I put it? " Lu Zhengya sighed: "I know what you think, but Jinli, it''s just a movie. Why do you torment yourself like this? " Jin Li shakes her head: "it''s not torture. I''ll block my memory when it comes. It''s just a short reincarnation." Not bad. Her idea is: go back to time and space, separate a wisp of spirits, enter that era, parasitize on Li Youan, and follow her through her life. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. "I don''t believe it," she said proudly. "I''ve" become "Lee You''an to experience her for the rest of her life, but I can''t play it." If such ability is acquired by any actor, it is afraid that it will be as precious as she gets. Of course, if other people know that she has such a way, they will scold you for cheating. However, most of the pear will also rightfully resist back: what do I do with my ability? What''s the matter with you? Do what you say. She pushed to land in Zheng cliff to Lu Zheng cliff''s villa, and told Lanting that she would go out with Lu Zheng cliff in the next few days, and would not come back. Lanting smiled and sent them out. Jin Li goes to Lu Zhengya''s house and lies on the sofa. Before Lu Zhengya reacts, she closes her eyes. A ray of silver passed over her, and fell into the void. Lu Zhengya: "..." He sighed helplessly, bent over and picked up the small fairy fish with big heart, and put the man on the bed. Chapter 821 Three days later. Lu Zhengya, who is working in the company, has a look. He closed the document neatly, got up, took his coat and left the office, driving home. He went straight home and saw Jin Li sitting on the sofa. At one glance, he frowned. Because it''s his pear on the sofa. But it''s not his pear. The woman sitting on the sofa clearly has the appearance of Jinli. She also wears the clothes she usually wears. But she looks so different. If we say that, at ordinary times, Jinli gives people the feeling of spirituality, vitality, vitality and spirit. So the woman on the sofa is graceful and unhurried. She is a tree in autumn. Although she has wind and frost on her body, she is still strong. "Pear?" Lu Zhengya calls her. He knew that the person in front of him was Jin Li, so he just called her, not started. "Shh." The woman on the sofa held out a forefinger gently and nodded on her lips. Originally witty action, in her body, still can only see soft and amorous feelings. "I had a hard time getting myself into this identity." Her mind was clearly clear. "Don''t let me out until you''re done." Lu Zhengya: "..." He knows. I don''t know what method Jinli used, she let her whole person into the state of "Li You''an". In fact, many actors have had this feeling, which is called "entering the drama" in the industry. There are even some actors who have acted in some special films. After shooting, the whole person can''t walk out and needs to see a psychiatrist. But After Lu Zhengya put his heart down, he had some optimistic thoughts: after watching the exhibition, I''m afraid that no one else can have such a thrilling "entering the opera". Others enter the play on their own to figure out the script and characters. Jin Li''s entry into the drama is a direct experience of a character''s life through time and space. This crew is really big. In the remaining days, Jinli stayed in the villa of Lu Zhengya without going anywhere. Green elder sister has looked for her several times, all was blocked by Lu Zheng cliff. 7. Lu Zhengya drives her to the crew. Today is the day when the production of "backbone" is officially started. Before Jin Li arrived, the rest of the cast had been waiting there early. There was some sadness in the director''s face. Seeing this, the deputy director beside him asked in a low voice, "director Chen, are you worried about today''s shooting?" The director sighed and said the worry in his heart: "I''m willing to make this series my masterpiece. I really don''t want to see any part of it fail." The deputy director also sighed: "let other characters bring more plays at that time, see if they can mention one.". It''s all today, and there''s no other way. " Director: "yes." Since Jinli can get the role, then she is not suitable for it. If she is competent, they can not discuss it. All they can do is try their best to let her play her acting skills. Not far away, several old actors who have changed their clothes are also chatting: "haven''t they come yet?" "I''ve seen the previous works of Jin Li. Everyone, get ready." "This time the above arrangement is too playful." "Let''s do our own job. That''s not enough." ¡­¡­ A staff member standing outside suddenly said, "eh? Here comes the pear? " - today is the short four more. Try to see you earlier tomorrow! Good night. Of course, the monthly ticket is still required! Chapter 822 Everyone looked in that direction. At the beginning, only two figures could be seen from afar. A man and a woman came towards this side, but their appearance was not real. Others didn''t feel it, but the director said "eh". Some surprised slightly squint eyes, looking over there. Closer, others noticed the difference. Is that man Jinli? Come slowly. When we saw her clearly, everyone was stunned. They looked at the figure of the woman in such a quiet way, as if it had passed through hundreds of years, from the infatuated age, into their eyes. Cheongsam, warm yellow bottom, stand collar, buckle, twig plum. Lotus noodles, willow eyebrows, affectionate eyes, a little red. Lu Zhengya stopped and looked at the figure in front of him and walked into the crowd. He said with a smile: "director, I''m sorry, I''m late." The director was completely stunned. He looked at Jin Li in a trance. Through her face, he seemed to see another person. "Mr. Youan Pear The director subconsciously called out the familiar name, then reacted, understood what, and looked at Jin Li in shock. The director is different from everyone else. Others only need to figure out their roles, but directors are different. Every role in his play, the director carefully pondered. Including the lady of the moon, because of the special significance of this documentary, the director even got a lot of valuable image materials that were not published to the public. The director locked himself in the room and watched all kinds of materials, including video recordings, of Li Youan for three days. So he knew exactly what the real Fengyue lady looked like. It is because he is very clear that when he sees Jinli, he will be so shocked. Like. It''s really like that. Although the appearance is not so similar, but that kind of temperament, that kind of charm, and the gesture habit of putting one''s hand to another''s feet, it''s just like the moon lady in the video coming out. It''s like looking at Jin Li in front of the director, but he doesn''t speak well for a while. "It''s OK, you You sit first, and wait for us to make up and take some pictures. " The director almost shouted out his title. The director is so shocked that others may not be much better. The rest of the crew looked at Jin Li in shock and rarity, and whispered to each other: "is that Jin Li?" "I don''t know. It''s so powerful." "Not at all." "It''s totally another person. I can feel the elegance of a scholarly family and the enchanting charm of a peerless creature." "Jin Li''s acting skill is so good?" ¡­¡­ Several old opera bones are also looking at Jin Li. They look deeper than those young people. Including now, Jinli is sitting on the chair, not knowing that everyone is talking about herself, but she just sits quietly, as if immersed in her own world. Immersed in your own world? Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Enter the play. No wonder the director has that attitude. At the moment, the woman sitting there is clearly not Jinli, but the young Fengyue lady a hundred years ago. A senior with wrinkled eyes said with emotion: "young people now, it''s amazing. She''s in the show now, and I don''t know how much she''s paid. " Chapter 823 To an actor, the state of entering a play is to be met but not to be sought. When more people enter the drama, they just put themselves in when they act. When they leave the drama group, they will still return to life. It''s too deep to play, that is to say, it''s not good for life. But they haven''t seen it. Like Jin Li, the play hasn''t started yet. She has become another person herself. This surprise and shock made them treat Jinli with too much friendliness and respect unconsciously - no matter how flashy the circle is, there are always a group of people who are really passionate and love acting and stick to their own principles. This is the kind of person who can be seen by the "backbone" crew and invited to participate in several old plays. Because they are such people, so before, when the cast chose Jinli as the leading actor, they didn''t say it on the face, but they were quite critical. But also because they are such people, after seeing with their own eyes the state and present appearance of Jinli, they changed their attitude towards her within a second. In their hearts, Jinli has changed from a small flow vase to a model of contemporary young actors who are desperate to be strict with themselves for acting career. Such an actor, regardless of his age and seniority, can always be respected and admired by others. It''s not just old drama. Other members of the crew, the director and the deputy director, including the fat producer, also seem to see a piece of treasure when they look at this kind of Jinli. Especially supervision. Since he knew that Jin Li was a big backstage person, his attitude towards her has become different. But the different attitude doesn''t mean that he is optimistic about Jinli. He didn''t expect Jin Li to play such a rare Mr. You''an in hundreds of years. He even sighed privately that such a good character, such a good script subject matter, might be about to fail here. But now it''s different. The producer''s eyes glowed and stared at the elegant pear sitting in the crowd. He thought that the pear was indeed a treasure! His ideas are the same as those of the directors. It must have taken a lot of effort and hard work! There are so many actors with big backgrounds. But with such a big background and such efforts, the key is that there are not only efforts, but also talented actors, not many. Even the only one! Who do you think she is? She''s not red who''s red? Lu Zhengya is sitting far away. He looks at the little Koi in the crowd and the reaction of people around him. His mind is a little complicated. In his opinion, compared with the present "Jinli", the girl with her own air and vitality is naturally more lovely and attractive. But what do these people think? Are you looking at this pear? Isn''t the old pear beautiful? But on the other hand, he is a little bit proud - the reaction of these people is the proof of Jinli''s success. That is to say, Jin Li did not hesitate to tear the time and space to experience Li Youan''s whole life, which is worth it and successful. The reaction of these people is enough to prove that. ¡­¡­ Finally, President Ba sat on his seat, touched his chin and concluded that Jinli was the best. No matter what it looks like, it''s the best and the best. - 2 change. I''ll see you in the evening. Let''s have a monthly ticket Chapter 824 The director explained something over there, went to Jinli and said cautiously, "Jinli, the stylist is ready, we..." His words suddenly stopped. Because of this, he carefully transferred his mind from the charm of Jinli''s face to the dress of Jinli. The director froze at this attention. Because, the dress, hairstyle, jewelry and even makeup of Jinli are unique in that era? The director looked at her carefully for several times, and then asked, "did you hire a stylist specially, Jinli?" Jin Li chuckled, "I drew it in the mirror after I got up by myself." When she laughs, with a touch of coquetry, the director only feels that her breath is sluggish, so don''t overdo it silently. It''s amazing. The director thought to himself that Jin Li had now become a lady of the moon, and she had learned ten to ten about the style. But it was only a moment in the director''s mind. He soon turned to the other side: Jinli she unexpectedly! Even the clothing and makeup of that era have been thoroughly studied. Exquisite! Compare those young actors today If there is no contrast, there is no harm. He looked at Jin Li''s body for a long time, and finally determined that none of the costumes prepared by the crew seemed to have the same feeling as the one in front of him. At the moment, he filmed: "no makeup, just use this. Photographer, get ready to take a picture! " Jin Li listened to him and blinked her eyes. Can it be different? She''s a dress made from a real favorite suit of Lee You''an. There is no better shape. * when Jin Li and the director are chatting, Mr. Ba always sits on one side of the lemon. He saw it! Jin Li smiles at that bad old man! And laugh so well! Extremely attractive! What''s good for the bad old man? What is there to laugh at? Hum! He wanted to walk over impulsively, let the pear disappear and let his fairy come back. Fairies don''t laugh at other people like that, because they don''t look like me. Lu Zhengya is fidgety, but in the end he doesn''t do anything. He just thought about it. Jinli is willing to feel a mortal''s life for this role, which means that she attaches great importance to this role. No matter how sour his heart is, he can only bear it. I can''t wait for Jin Li to finish the film. Bully always thought in his heart: when the shooting is finished, he must settle accounts with Jinli. If you don''t give me a few kisses, it''ll never pass! * at the end of the day, when Lu Zhengya and Jin Li came home, the crew couldn''t wait to release the stills of the documentary "fenghualu" chapter of "the backbone of the country". Lu Zhengya is still very busy. Even when he was on the set, he kept receiving calls from his subordinates. But he was so busy, he also insisted that during the shooting period, every day with Jin Li, watching him. He''s always worried about his girlfriend who''s different now. For example, at the moment, he is driving, because he is thinking about things in his heart, which leads to a tense look. With his always expressionless face, he seems a little indifferent. Sitting on the copilot, Jin Li holds her chin in one hand and looks at him with a little smile. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name and said softly, "you''re not happy." Lu Zhengya is a little stuffy at once. "Don''t talk to me in such a tone," he said in a muffled voice Chapter 825 He could not even communicate with her in such a gesture and tone. Close to a totally different lover, Lu Zhengya feels as if he is cheating. Jin Li chuckles: "what kind of tone?" Lu Zhengya: "..." I''m dying. With the appearance of Jinli and her voice, I can make half of my body crumble in minutes when I smile at myself like this. He gave a light cough: "I know you mean sober, just not willing to come out of this state." Jin Li''s tone is lazy. "I really like this kind of woman." She said suddenly. Lu Zhengya said: "what kind of? Is it like Lee You''an? " Jin Li smiled, "yes." No matter from the individual, or from righteousness, she has achieved perfection. After laughing, she sighed again. Lu Zhengya: "..." Make him also a little want to sigh: really not used to this kind of pear. Jin Li said, "but I know that I like it and enjoy it. I can play her for a short time, but I will never be such a person. " Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. He felt that Jinli just needed a listener at the moment. Sure enough, she said slowly: "I have been with her since she was young, watching her grow into a beautiful, beautiful and naive girl, and then the first fate hit; finally, I came out, married and had children, embraced happiness, and then the second hit; then, the country broke down, displaced..." Jin Li''s tone was soft and slow, like telling a story that had nothing to do with her. In fact, she has nothing to do with the story. Even if the seal memory goes with this person for a lifetime, it can come back, and the memory recovers. The huge tens of thousands of years of time belonging to the koi fairies recovers little by little. Although it''s wonderful, it''s a short life of Lee You''an, and how much is left? "Her strength and tenacity are tempered by suffering. For me, I don''t want to have such a good character." Said Jin Li. She went on, "and she was too patient, too important for righteousness, not good enough for herself." Lu Zhengya looks at her. Jin Li smiled at her: "I''m not so noble, I want to have a good time. I''m afraid of pain, I''m afraid of suffering, and I don''t like dedication. " "Lu Zhengya." She looked at him. "Do you think I''m selfish?" Lu Zhengya is suddenly silent. He thinks of something that is not good for him. All of a sudden, the car quieted down. Jin Li looks at him askew: "why don''t you answer me? Don''t you want to be honest? " "No." Lu Zhengya closes his eyes and presses down the bitterness in his throat. It''s just a red light. He stopped, turned around and looked at Jin Li very, very seriously: "no, you are not selfish at all, you are very good, very good, much better than you think." Jin Li looks at him carefully until she is sure that the eyes are full of the same real feelings as herself. She smiled. "I really want to hold you." She said. But she didn''t act. "It''s a pity that I can''t extract some emotions belonging to Li You''an now. I have to finish the film well. " It''s the same as Lu Zhengya. He didn''t want to be close to an incomplete pear. Jin Li is willing to embrace each other with other''s emotions. - 4 changes. Continue later. Chapter 826 Since the release of the shooting news, the back of the country has brought its own huge enthusiasm. Just the production of its own lineup, as well as the significance behind it, has naturally opened a gap with other similar themes. Everyone in the circle knows that whoever can join the cast, even if he plays a minor supporting role, will prove that you are the actor who is liked and recognized by the father of the film and Television Bureau. In a sense, it''s much better than acting in a so-called blockbuster drama. As for the audiences and fans outside the circle, they would not think so much. But they pay attention to this documentary film, and from time to time they can see the news: XX movie emperor decides to play in backbone, gentleman''s record, backbone, heroine''s record, etc At first, the fans just talked about it with great enthusiasm, which is really a big deal. Later on, everyone began to pay attention to the group spontaneously. As long as a new character story is published by the crew, it will be forwarded by various people, and they will sigh, "sure enough, the crew''s father is still a big hand.". It is precisely because of the high attention of these fans, plus the comparison of various big guys in front. When Jin Li will play "fenghualu" as Mr. You''an, the wife of Fengyue, many people will not accept it. These days, whether it''s the cast or Jin Li''s microblog, there are all kinds of boycotts and even abuse. Even Lu Zhengya''s Micro blog didn''t survive. Even Su Hexiang, who has a good relationship with Jin Li, was satirized under her micro blog. Said that the drama team to receive Lu dad how much money to let the Jinli drama team. It''s said that Jin Li will ruin the production. I can''t accept a vase to play my beloved Mr. You''an. It''s disappointing to say that the film and Television Bureau. ¡­¡­ But the father of the film and Television Bureau is your father after all. No matter how you fans shout and decide, you will never change or even explain. Such an attitude naturally makes the dissatisfied fans more dissatisfied. It is at this time that the crew released the photos of fenghualu on the official website. Three photos with words: [there are women like the wind and the moon, shining brightly] the first time fans see the dynamic, they point in with absolute critical mind. Most people think about it in their mind: humph Kam pear is a pretty face. No matter how pretty she is, I won''t allow her to destroy Mr. You''an in my mind. What''s more, their temperament is too poor. How can she deduce the feeling that the moon lady is both beautiful and elegant? They can''t wait to get in after they think about it. Even when they look at it, they have already figured out how to mock Jin Li and the crew later. Until the next second They saw the stills. There was no sound. People sitting in front of the computer seem to lose their voice. Everything around them seems to have faded. The woman on the screen, the pair of black, bright and soft eyes, led them into the era of a hundred years ago, when people were intoxicated and dreamy, when people''s thoughts woke up. There is a woman, wearing elegant and decent cheongsam, holding on to a small fragrant fan, sitting in front of the carved Lingge glass window, with curiosity and loss, looking out at the world. Light through the window fell on her half cheek, bright and dark, sketching the stunning outline. It''s gorgeous. - 5 change. I''ll see you later. The author who wants to cheat the monthly ticket said that the big baby who votes for the Jinli monthly ticket will have good luck Chapter 827 How many people, with their hands on the keyboard and their input box full of sarcastic words, are expecting the woman on the screen, but they can''t bear to press send anyway. At last, another word deleted the written words and edited a new paragraph: [hum, this still photo is barely qualified, but it''s all polished and refined, and it depends on the camera] [I only know that Jinli looks good, but I don''t know that she can be amazing in cheongsam. ] [a pear fan passed by. I can''t believe it''s our fairy. How do I feel that she looks very different from usual? ] [a sculpture industry practitioner will answer the previous questions. Our industry is very familiar with all kinds of body movements, including some daily behaviors. I found many daily photos and stills of Jinli on the Internet. After comparison, I found that the reason why Jinli is strange is that her posture and body details are totally different from those of ordinary people. It''s even someone else. In fact, I''m amazed at how much one can do. Because a person, how many little habits she has inadvertently, is probably not even clear to her. She can restore a person to such a degree, I don''t quite understand why someone in front would say that she is a vase. ] [call the hard core analysis of the big guy in front of me first. After reading this, I was really at a loss, and finally understood where I felt the violation was. Indeed, in this stills, if it wasn''t for that face, I couldn''t believe that she would be a pear. ] [it''s just a still picture. What kind of refinement can''t be made? I''m still saying that Jinli is not worthy of Jinli. It''s not worthy of Jinli to act as our Mr. You''an! ] [in fact, I also firmly resisted it before, but after watching this still picture How to say, all of a sudden, there is an extra expectation. Always think, maybe there will be surprises? ] [surprise + 1, which time did my fairy bring surprise to the fans? Just wait for more stills to come out The director smiled at the comments below the official website. He was right at all. A really good actor is enough to shut most people up with only one still picture. Later, when we release the trailer Director Mu has a vision: at that time, those audiences will know that this young actress, Jinli, is not a vase. She is a rare treasure. The director shook his head helplessly when he thought of the scene during the daytime shooting. It''s the first time he''s had such a situation after so many years of coaching. When Jin Li stood up, the whole production team, whether it was the staff, the production team, or other people watching on the sidelines, could not help but follow her. The whole shooting was very careful. The photographer didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere. At the end of the shoot, the photographer whispered to him: "director, you don''t know, I''ve never been so careful. Really, I think it''s not an actor standing in front of me, but Mr. Youan himself. " Some of the old dramas that we are going to play with Jinli are serious, but they are also a little excited. It''s a great challenge and opportunity for me to play with such a completely involved person. - 6. The author of salty fish continues to cheat online: it''s said that the readers who vote for the monthly ticket are big baby. Chen Chen''s father likes it best! Chapter 828 Because a person who is fully involved in the play can also easily drive people around to enter the scene. This is an opportunity as well as a pressure. The opportunity is because, can and such person to the play, to own to the role control, can have the very good exercise to the acting skill. And the pressure is Playing with such a person, it is easy to be unconsciously suppressed by the other side to be out of breath. Fortunately, fenghualu is a group of old artists who have been immersed in performing for many years. They don''t show their timidity in front of Jinli. Still more to look forward to. * Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are also looking at the comments. She has been living in Lu Zhengya''s home during this period of time, during which LAN Ting did not trust to come to see once. Before LAN Ting came to Lu''s house, Lu Zhengya told her that Jin Li was in the drama so deeply that Lan Ting could whisper and disturb Jin Li less. Of course, Lanting agreed, and it''s very strange what it means to be in the play. Until she walked into the villa of Lu Zhengya and saw Jin Li. The moment she saw the woman sitting on the sofa, that is, Lanting remembered Lu Zhengya''s admonition, but she didn''t scream on the spot. Ah, ah, ah, what''s it like that my two goddesses suddenly fit together? Can I say anything other than "ah ah ah"? I can, says Lanting. "Trough!" She did not resist, covering her mouth. The woman sitting on the sofa was back to her mind. Her eyes moved and she looked at her with a smile: "you are such a young and lovely girl like jasmine. It''s not suitable to say such inappropriate words." Lanting:! My goddess she she she is praising me lovely! Is she teasing me! She put her hand over her mouth, and her face was very red. She hesitated but didn''t know what to say. She could only turn around to see Lu Zhengya standing on one side. But found that father Lu His face is a little ugly. Lu Zhengya''s face is not good, and his mood is not good. He lets this kind of Jinli live in his own home and doesn''t let others come to see her. Besides not wanting to have an impact on her current state, there is another important reason - the woman is too flirtatious. Although the original pear is natural and fragrant, it gives people the feeling that it is more charming and lovely. When you look at her, you will love her, but it''s hard to produce the delusion of flesh and desire. But now the women who have integrated the characteristics of Fengyue lady are different. Who is Fengyue lady? It is the most famous building owner of Fengyue, and the best communication flower with which countless rich businessmen aspire. Who saw her, all want to be close to her, all want to kiss Fangze, all want to conquer this woman! Men want to conquer her, women, envy her at the same time, also want to approach her. The evil spirit! Lu Zhengya hums: "Lan Ting, do you want to stir up?" Jin Li changes a posture, leans on the back of the sofa, a white wrist like frost and snow gently rests on one side. On that wrist, she wore a blue jade bracelet made of glass. The color was as transparent as washing. Lanting couldn''t help but be attracted to the past. However, she felt that compared with the valuable jade, the flawless skin of white porcelain of Jinli was more like the valuable jade. "You really wronged me." Jinli said lazily and looked at Lanting again. "Such a naive girl, if I really want to flirt with her, can she stand here well?" She gave Lanting a wink and smiled in a charming voice: "right, little girl." Lanting only thinks that one eye makes her waist and eyes numb. It''s the feeling of soft legs. Chapter 829 But before she could do anything, it was dark. Father Lu''s tall body stood in front of her. I don''t know if it''s a pity or a little more. In a word, Lanting is still relieved. She heard Lu Zhengya''s voice: "I can see it. I''ll take you out." Can Lanting say no? Of course not. And, with an instinct of fanatical CP fans, she understood that Lu''s father was jealous. How can she be blue Tinghe! How can Lu Dad eat his own vinegar! Really, think of a little excitement, feel that life has reached its peak! What Lanting wants to do is expand. Lu Zhengya comes to the door in silence with this overactive assistant. "Do you have any questions?" He asked. He could see that the girl had something to say. Lanting nodded and said, "I think Dad Lu''s decision to let Jinli stay at home is right. She is really too, too... " "Too tempting?" Lu Zhengya meets her words. Lanting nodded a little embarrassed. After all, Jinli is also a sister. It''s a little strange for one of her sisters to describe another in this way. Second, Jinli is a man with a boyfriend! In front of her father Lu, she said that his girlfriend was attractive, which was a very strange operation. But Lu Zhengya didn''t mind that much. Because he knows better than Lanting how attractive this "Jinli" is to people. After all, Fengyue lady is a woman who can make countless heroes yearn for her in the era of outstanding people, and even someone will not marry her for life. What''s wrong with an ordinary person who is infatuated with her? "Father Lu." Lanting suddenly called out his name. Lu Zhengya looked at her coldly: "what else can I do?" Between the eyes and brows of Lanting, there is a worry: "I want to know, Jinli she..." She paused. Lu Zhengya: "huh?" "Jinli, what is she like now? It won''t have any effect on the body and spirit, will it? I''ve heard that it''s not necessarily a good thing that actors get into the play too much. " Lu Zhengya''s eyes warmed: "she will be OK." With that, he paused, rarely adding a comforting sentence: "don''t worry." "That''s good." Lanting breathed a sigh of relief. She said with a smile, "although I respect and love Mr. Youan very much. But we should respect the dead and cherish the living. If in order to play a good Mr. You''an and let Jin Li slip, it''s not worth the loss. " "I have nothing to do with it. Goodbye, father Lu!" She waved to the landing cliff. Lu Zhengya nodded. He turned and went back to the house. Jin Li looks at him with a smile: "are you finished talking?" Lu Zhengya sat down: "what we are talking about, you are not unclear." Jin Li looked at him and sighed: "you really don''t understand the customs when you are so cold to me." Lu Zheng cliff hums a smile: "I advise you to take it easy, Jinli." Jin Li looks at him innocently. Lu Zhengya clenched his teeth: "when you get back to normal." Jin Li smiles again. * at the beginning of the next day, the shooting of "backbone ¡¤ fenghualu" officially began. Really began to enter the shooting, the crew of talent more truly aware of the changes in Jinli. She''s been here most of the day. But all the time here, she never showed a trace of "Jinli". - 2 change. Ha ha ha, I''ll see you later. I haven''t figured out the reason to cheat the monthly pass yet. Chapter 830 In and out of the play, she seems to have become the "Mr. You''an". Even the director who was very happy was a little worried to see this. He even took time to chat with Jin Li. Jin Li smiled: "the director is afraid that I can''t come out?" The director laughs: "you are such an actor, very rare, very precious. I hope there will be more opportunities to cooperate with you in the future. You should not be immersed in one role and cannot come out. " Jin Li shakes her head: "don''t worry, I''ll be back to normal after this." She said seriously: "I''m sure that I''m totally awake and I don''t have any negative emotions in my life. You really don''t have to worry. " When the director and Jin Li talk, they find that the logic of each other''s words is very normal, and their faces are clear, so they are relieved. "That''s good. I have a hunch that you will shock everyone when this documentary film is released!" Said the director. "I think so," said Jin Li with a smile The director happily spoke with Jin Li for a while before leaving. Jin Li sits on the chair and shakes her head. She says nothing else. I''m afraid there is no chance for her to cooperate in the future. "Jinli!" The staff called her. Jin Li sighed and got up. Her part today is the wedding. Go to the dressing room, change clothes, make-up, and dish up long hair. When she came out with a red head in her hand and a happy smile on her face, the whole set was quiet. Lu Zhengya, sitting on the set, was also stunned. The filming is about to start, and the endorsements are ready for the staff and all the actors. Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li, looks at her firmly, suddenly stands up without saying a word, walks to her side, and holds her hand. The director looked at Lu Zhengya strangely. He knew Lu Zhengya, so although he was dissatisfied with the interruption of the shooting, he asked patiently, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lu?" Lu Zhengya looks back at him. The director looked stunned and remained silent. At the next moment, a great spirit came. Everyone in the whole studio, except Lu Zhengya and Jin Li, dropped their eyes in a daze and fell into a deep sleep. "What are you doing?" Jin Li looks at him in surprise. Lu Zhengya''s face is very not worried: "neither you nor I have ever got married. Now, you want to dress others in happy clothes?" Jin Li: "..." It''s hard for her to get out of the role of Li You''an. Her look suddenly becomes smart. She glares at Lu Zhengya discontentedly: "this is acting! False! " "No acting!" Said Lu Zhengya. Just looking at the moment when Jin Li came out, no one could understand his mood. He should have had this kind of pear. She would wear a happy dress and look at herself with happy and attached eyes. Together, holding hands and swearing to heaven, they became Taoist couples. From then on, the sun rose and the moon fell, the stars moved, the sea withered and the rocks crumbled, and life and death depended on each other. But that moment didn''t come. He couldn''t stand her doing such things with others, even if it was acting, even if it was fake. Jin Li is angry: "what do you want to do then? You don''t know how hard I spent to play this role. If you dare to stir up Huang and Lu Zhengya, I will be very angry! " Lu Zhengya took her hand and said softly, "it''s not a big deal. Just delete the part of the wedding drama." "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya took out his mobile phone and for the first time actively called the Shenjian Bureau. Chapter 831 Received a call from Lu Zhengya''s Long Hao: "?" For the first time, the cold and unsmiling dragon captain felt strange. Because Lu Zhengya and his identity have been registered in the whole Shenjian Bureau for so long, they have never been contacted. "Mr. Lu." He said hello. Lu Zhengya said, "well," I want you to do something for me Longhao thought it was even more strange. Is there anything else in the world that can''t be solved? "You said." Lu Zhengya: "let Jin Li take part in the production of fenghualu, and delete the plot of the wedding." Long Hao: "..." His face was expressionless, and for the first time there was a collapse. £¿£¿£¿ What are you talking about? You''re looking for us to change the script? We are the superintendence of God. We are not responsible for this. probably make complaints about his mind. "I know you all," Lu said. I''m sure you can help me out. I can give the superintendence a year''s blessing. " Long Hao: "..." "A year of blessings?" He repeated the sentence. Lu Zhengya: "everything goes well, and I''m going to get rich." Long Hao: "OK, we have no problem!" * end of call. After listening to the whole process of Jinli: "..." Lu Zhengya returned and hugged her: "this is all right, you don''t need to take pictures." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya lowers his head and gently touches the forehead of Jin Li. "Pear." He sighed softly, "there should have been a wedding ceremony between us." That kind of acerbity acerbity feeling came again. Jin Li said softly, "when I get back to my memory, if as you said, we were so good, my dream is true. We can continue to finish the unfinished work. " Lu Zhengya laughed. He loosened his hand, stepped back, and nodded at Jin Li. Brocade pear also nods. The next moment, her face changed. The narcissistic and arrogant fairy has become a gorgeous lady. Lu Zhengya sits back on the chair. With his movements, everything that was suspended returned to normal. The staff continued to do what they had just done. The director also raised his head, looked at Jin Li carefully, nodded with satisfaction: "this look and expression are very good, just keep it like this! Come on, everyone, let''s start... " The cell phone in his pocket suddenly rings. The director frowned, gestured for a moment, then took out his cell phone. Seeing the call, he suddenly changed his face and went to a quiet place to answer the phone. A minute later, the director came out with a bad face. The photographer did not know, so he asked, "director, can we start now?" When the director heard this, he took a look at Jin Li and waved his hand: "what do you want to do? No more! Cut this off! " Photographer: " Others: "?" The producer was also confused. He just wanted to ask what happened, and his cell phone rang. In a minute. The producer and the director looked at each other vaguely, and both sides confirmed that the news they received might be the same. Others dare not ask what, the deputy director and the director are old friends for many years, so they asked, "why didn''t they shoot suddenly? The appearance of Jin Li is amazing. " The director shook his head at him and made a comparison. As soon as the deputy director''s face changed, he said nothing more. When Jin Li went to change her clothes and remove her makeup, the director chose a time when no one was there to talk to the deputy director: "the phone call from above, without saying the reason, deleted the play." - 4 changes. Boss: your father is your father. Ask for a monthly ticket. Continue late Chapter 832 The deputy director was surprised: "this..." Isn''t that a strange decision? It''s nothing without reasons. They often make decisions without reasons. But most of the time, they can always figure out the general cause. But this one today? It''s totally pointless. What did she do wrong with a wedding that would not last more than three minutes in a movie? The deputy director couldn''t figure it out. The director couldn''t think of it. They looked at each other with a sigh. "Delete this part and continue shooting the next one." Said the director. The deputy director nodded. I can''t guess. I can''t guess. Why can''t we live with ourselves. "Fortunately, this is an irrelevant plot. It can be reflected later." The director mumbled. If it''s an important plot, even if there''s a call from the supervisor of the direct management department, he''ll have to argue. Who is not a grumpy director? No one knows. At this moment, the initiator of the whole thing is sitting on the chair beside him. He is in a good mood and watches the crew busy because of the unexpected situation. As for the superintendence of God, that would be more pleasant. Although it''s a little strange, what father asked them to do is not difficult for the Supervision Bureau. A phone call can do the simple thing, for a year''s promotion and fortune, everything goes well. Earn! * put aside some scenes of depression and pain, this experience is novel and refreshing for Jinli. That kind of feeling, acting like myself, is really not bad. Fengyue lady is a legend. After the death of her husband''s son, he was depressed for nearly a year. In this year''s time, because she was not interested in everything, she could more clearly feel what kind of life people around her, or even people from a little farther away, or what kind of life people in this huge Guo family and the whole land were living. Depression. Chaos. There is no hope. Even to live is not necessarily a happy thing. She used to put most of her heart power on her family, but now, because she wants to get out of sadness, she focuses more on other things. The more you look at it, the more suffocating you feel. It turns out that there is more than one poor person in the world. It turned out that she was just a tiny one among the thousands of miserable people. It''s not her, it''s not them. What''s wrong is the era, and what''s wrong is the environment of surprise and confusion. The woman suddenly woke up. This year, she was newly married for two years. Her husband died and her son died. She was twenty-three years old. It took her two years to read and study, to understand current affairs, to visit most parts of the land and see the living conditions of people living in various places. At last she found her way. She sold off all her possessions. In the same year, a wind moon building appeared in Pingcheng. Although it''s called fengyuelou, it''s elegant inside. You can not only find music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and wine, but also see all kinds of new things coming from the West. You can find a charming lark singer and dancer as well as a profound woman who can talk about modern poetry with you. However, within a few days, this small building with three floors and a courtyard became the most popular entertainment place in Pingcheng. Of course, what''s the most popular part in the Fengyue building? But the enchanting dancer. It''s not a learned woman either. That, of course, is the one. There is no man in the world who can stop her looking back, Lord Fengyue. - see the site. Chapter 833 How beautiful is the building owner? Few can say it. Because most people can''t see her at all. Without her appearance, there is no description of her beauty. But also because they can''t see, the people who can''t see are even more eager to describe the beauty with all their imaginations. There are also people who have met her. But those people seldom take the initiative to talk about this woman''s appearance. Once upon a time, there was a rich young man in the south of the Yangtze River. He had seen the owner of Fengyue building. It is said that after seeing the owner of Fengyue building, he returned to Jiangnan, and the first thing he did was to dismiss his aunt Sanfang in the backyard. Others asked why, he only replied: "I''ve seen the real Qingzi xiugu, Baimei QIANJIAO, these fat and vulgar powder, where can I get into the eyes?" Others asked the landlord the specific appearance, he thought, just shook his head and wryly smiled: "I''m not very talented, but I can''t describe it." Until one time, he had a party with friends and got drunk. During the dinner, she blushed and smiled at the bright moon: "her eyes are more charming and tender than the moonlight." *As everyone knows, the owner of Fengyue building, a woman who was also called Fengyue lady, never met people easily. Her standards of seeing people are also strange: they have nothing to do with power, money or talent. Sometimes she met with the great power of the hand, and sometimes with the great wealth. But she also met with young students with two sleeves, and she even met beggars who had just come out of the soil. And these people have different opinions on her: some people say that she is as elegant as a clear wind and a bright moon, which makes life impossible to profane. Some people say that she is a seductive Banshee. If you look at her, you will be willing to hold her heart. Others say that she is a gentle and elegant Bodhisattva. A smile makes you forget all the pain. These different comments make more people curious about her. Some people tried to meet her by tough means, but the next day it was found that the powerful young man broke his hand and lay in the mass grave outside Pingcheng. The family didn''t even dare to look for trouble. They took their young master back and moved to another place in less than a month. *She is a legend. Some people say that she is actually an aunt of some great person. Someone guessed that she was the secret line of some big power. Others say she''s not human at all. Of course, what more people like to talk about is the two or three things that have to be said between this woman and some of the heroes in the world. When people are like this, no matter how many topics a woman has, they can always skew to peach related. But the moon lady doesn''t care. Until many years later. The land was reunified and the new rulers issued a policy of benefiting the people one by one. Free from the chaotic days of displacement, ordinary people''s life gradually began to have hope. The lady of the wind and the moon finally faded the mysterious veil and stepped into everyone''s vision. She is no longer young at this time. But when everyone saw her, they all felt that she was as beautiful as they imagined. She recovered her own name and refused the honor that those people wanted to give her. It took her another two years to go through the land again and understand what the people lacked at this time. Finally, she returned to Pingcheng and opened a comprehensive school. - no accident. Ah, good night. Ah, I want a monthly pass! Chapter 834 At that time, the land had just stabilized. Everyone is busy recuperating, rebuilding their homes, and the vast majority of people are working hard for food and clothing. Rich people, who used to have a good education, still do. And those civilians at the bottom, even their bellies are not full, where will they have the time and energy to learn? In the beginning, the school called "You''an school" did not enroll many students at all. There are even some pretentious "high-ranking scholars" who mock her in the newspaper, saying that she is a woman, too old, and she doesn''t want to marry and have children at home, but she still learns from the ancient sages and sages to run schools. Li Youan didn''t take care of them. She appeased the teachers she invited and began to lobby in the streets of Pingcheng. Those families with school-age children heard that there was no tuition for the first two years of the school, and they managed a lunch of steamed bread, which aroused their hearts. In this way, You''an school recruited the first batch of students and began to teach formally. Two years later, lunch was no longer free, and more than half of them left. A small half stayed. If you are interested in going to the library and browsing the history of Youan school, now Youan middle school, you will find that most of the first batch of graduates of these dozens of Youan middle school have become the pillar talents of Huaguo in the future. It is worth mentioning that most of them have said in their memoirs that Mr. You''an is undoubtedly the most influential person in their lives. Mr. Zhu Tang, a famous biologist in Huaguo, said in an interview in his later years: "in fact, my original intention at the beginning of school was just for two steamed buns per meal, because my family was too poor, and the lunch at school was the only meal I could eat. Two years later, I chose to stay in the school, not because I love learning. I just want to learn more and find a good job and make more money. I want to stand out and live a good life. " The white haired old man couldn''t help laughing when he said here. He smiled and remembered in his wise eyes: "at that time, there were many students with the same idea as me, but when we graduated, Mr. You''an recommended us to go to a higher school. At that time, everyone thought: Hey, I have learned so many things. If I can''t do something for this country and our compatriots like my husband, how can I not feel ashamed in my heart? " "Sir, she really taught us a lot." In the end, the humorous old gentleman put an egg on the table: "actually, the name of Zhu Tang is from my husband. My family is a pork seller. What''s the name? When I go to school, it''s called Zhu Dan. " Another architect, Mr. Zhang Qizhen, was also interviewed. "I''m very grateful to Mr. Youan, who has broken my understanding of women." She said. Ms. Zhang Qizhen is one of the few female students in the first batch of students of You''an school. She is also a rare and well-off student. "Although my family has no worries about food and clothing, the education of girls is very simple. Teach some Needlewomen how to calculate accounts, even if they can read a few words. " Zhang Qizhen said, "both my brothers go to school, but my father doesn''t let me go. It''s useless to say that I''m a girl." Chapter 835 The dignified and elegant old man said with a smile: "when Mr. You''an first recruited students, my family refused. Later, I asked for it on my own initiative. When my father heard that he didn''t want money, he was relieved. " She was a little embarrassed: "in fact, how many of the people we went to school at the beginning really want to learn? Some people have a full meal. And I, I just want to feel what it''s like to go to school. " "I even planned to go to the school for a few days at first, and when the freshness passed, I would not go." "Until the first time I saw (you an) Mr." Many years later, when recalling the great woman, Ms. Zhang Qizhen still looked forward to and admired: "I saw that woman for the first time." She thought about it, drew her hands, and used a few adjectives: "beautiful, fresh, slim but tall, like it contains infinite power. It''s like, if it''s like a picture with rich and bright colors, it''s a light in front of people''s eyes. " At that time, Zhang Qizhen opened her mouth directly. Her impression of women remained at home all the time, with a dignified and submissive mother, a charming and submissive aunt, and a sister with a back that seemed never straight. Compared with the women in front of them, they are just like old, faded, old photos. Pale and dreary. Zhang Qizhen stayed in the school. "I was born and raised by my parents, which made me realize that I am a real independent person, and I can do anything I want to do. It''s my husband." "I look forward to the dawn every day and go to school. I don''t like the atmosphere at home more and more. Although my mother is a very dignified lady, she doesn''t have any power to make decisions, even if she wants to buy a shop with her own pretence. I don''t want to live like that. " So after graduating from You''an school, Zhang Qizhen, who was always obedient, for the first time refused her father''s favors. When her angry father wanted to lock her up, she secretly found her mother, cleaned up her salute, took some money and ran away. She went to the master gate recommended by Mr. You''an and began to learn modern architectural design. Zhang Qizhen recollected slightly, and said with emotion: "I have been away from home for six years. Six years later, I came home. When my father saw me, he was going to beat me. He knew that I was not married and almost fainted. He pointed at my nose and scolded me for being unfilial! Shame! I said that I am now a very famous designer, and he also laughed at me and talked big. " "But later, I drove my parents to Pingcheng Grand Theatre, which was just completed and put into operation, to watch a drama. My father, who has always been a tough old-fashioned man, looks at the bright Grand Theater and the people who come and go. At that time, I understood what my husband said to me: "when you are strong enough, those mountains that once could not be shaken in your eyes are nothing. ; " Ms. Zhang Qizhen smiled a little mischievous:" I will never forget that when I told him that the building in front of him was painted by his daughter, supervised by myself, and watched it finish little by little, my father''s shocked expression. " - 2. The background card is at a new level. See you later. I want a monthly ticket! Chapter 836 The memorial film is divided into two parts. One is Li You''an''s early days as a moon lady. It was also before she was in her thirties. In this period, she is a gorgeous lady of the moon. All people can think of in a woman. All the fantasies about beauty, charm and elegance can be realized in her. The second period is after she became "Mr. You''an". She is still beautiful, but washed the lead. She put aside the beauty of her own skin bag and began to seek a home for her soul to be satisfied. Her beauty began not to linger in the skin, but to enter a deeper level, from the beauty of the soul. It''s not easy to control. The director said directly to Jin Li, "if you have any confusion or problems, please let me know at any time.". Also, if you have any suggestions, just mention them to me. All we have to do is try our best to make the film to the maximum level we can Jin Li nodded, "OK." Everything went unexpectedly well. The director is surprised, the staff is surprised, and the people who play with Jin Li are even more surprised. This, such exquisite acting, really belong to a young man in his twenties? The old playwrights have a deep study of acting skills, because deep, they can feel the horror of Jinli even more. Li You''an, who she plays, has no trace of performance and can''t find a trace of craftsmanship. It''s like, it''s like, she''s Lee You''an herself. No matter what she does or utters, it makes you feel that this is the right way. Even in the performance, Jin Li changed her lines on the spot several times. But the director didn''t stop because he found that Jin Li''s revised lines were more suitable than those compiled by more than ten professional screenwriters. In addition to acting, she also has great talent in screenwriting? Jin Li can feel these people''s thoughts. She thought in a funny way, "of course, it''s more suitable than you. Because "I" is now Mr. Youan. What I said and what I did was what Li Youan himself would say and what he would do. How can this be compared? " The shooting is undoubtedly hard. In order to pursue the truth, the director adopts all live shooting, especially Li You''an, to investigate in one place, and all of them adopt live shooting. That is to say, the crew should follow the running of Jinli, every place in the country, and build appropriate scenes in every city. That is to say, "the backbone of the country" is a documentary film that is directly in the charge of the father of the film and television drama. Only when he is rich can he stand this kind of production. Jin Li is not very happy. She''s going with the crew. So we can''t walk alone with Lu Zhengya, so we have to take a plane. As an airsick fish, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable walking in the desert without much water. All her eyes were on her. Try hard to be good at acting. excellent in acting. be able to bear hardships. really! Great! Worthy of praise! A model of contemporary young actors! I don''t know when, the whole "backbone ¡¤ fenghualu" crew quietly created a fancy style of blowing pear. They boast not only in front of Jin Li, but also in their own circle of personal friends. Chapter 837 It doesn''t count to boast in the circle of personal friends. A lot of old people, who don''t play with microblog very much, seldom log on and make some news. For example, Mr. Tu Qiu plays a confidant of Mr. You''an. Tu Qiuyuan V: I met my little friend Jin Li in fenghualu. I am ashamed of my narrow understanding of young actors in the past. They are excellent and hard-working. Encourage them together. For example, Ms. Cheng Yuyu, who plays Li Jing''an, Li You''an''s sister. Cheng Yuyu V: it''s very beautiful. I have a long-time sense of oppression and heartiness. I like such a little girl very much. I hope there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future. Another example is Mr. Wu Xuehui, the actor who plays the father of Li You''an. Wu Xuehui V: "daughter", very proud of my father! I don''t know why, this micro blog, card has been released for a long time. The director is more direct. He sent several pictures and directly sent them to the official microblog of Fenghua record: the official microblog of Fenghua record: Jin Li fell asleep on the plane again. Her airsickness seems to be very serious. During this period, the cast has almost run all over the flower country. It''s hard. [picture] [picture] [picture] the picture is that Jin Li is wrapped in a blanket, and most of her face is stuck in the blanket. Looking at this angle, it has some delicate and pitiful taste. These old drama bone microblogs, such as those young traffic stars, have few fans. And the fans who usually pay attention to these stars are not that kind of fanatical fans. So after they sent it out, there was no movement after several days. Until "fenghualu" official micro issued that dynamic. Some of the media followed suit and found other actors on the show. A look startled: these usually sparing words such as gold, incredibly consistent praise Jinli? This is big news! Soon, all kinds of headlines, marketing numbers and gossip websites have appeared with similar Titles: ? why praise these old actors who are skilled and strict? Why praise them as the first vase in the entertainment circle? Listen to these Movie Masters and their followers how to evaluate Jin Li. # ? even the old playwrights began to speak against their will. There is still a pure land in this circle? # ? what did Jinli do? However, in two months, it made everyone look at it with great admiration ? the so-called opening two pictures, the content of which all depends on editing. It''s a real portrayal of some media. But they want to click, that is, traffic, of course, how to have gimmicks how to come. In fact, they were successful. Countless people ran to the bottom of these old drama bone''s microblog and were stunned: [??? This is to praise my family''s efforts? Oh, I don''t know why I blush a little. [wow, my fairy is so wonderful! I said, as long as I see her, how can someone not like it? ] [when Jin Li was able to play Mr. You''an, I felt that there must be something fishy in it. Now, seeing these comments confirms my guess. Tut, isn''t the background of Jinli small? ] [is it disgusting? How can I kneel and lick a younger generation when I am old and famous? It''s really chilling. [does Jinli perform well? This is the biggest joke I have heard this year. Looking forward to my pear''s amazing appearance. ] [what is kneeling licking? These are all respected elders. What if they are telling the truth? Who says that I have no strength? ] - 4 better. I should be able to step on some more, right? Chapter 838 This kind of battle has never been experienced by many old actors. At their age, the Internet is relatively small. Perhaps everyday is to taste tea and play chess with some old friends to practice calligraphy and painting, which is leisurely and comfortable. These large quantities of network fierce speech, more mixed with a lot of abusive abuse, really some unbearable. That is to say, when people are old and cultivated, they don''t care about those sprayers. Only Mr. Tu Qiuyuan sent the second microblog: Tu Qiuyuan V: there is no kneeling and licking. I can speak and do things in a dignified way all my life. I can be responsible for every word I say. Question me, question my little friend, then we can use our eyes to see. The old man, a fierce beast in Peking Opera, has a hot temper and a strong body, but he is not afraid to choke with others. Jin Li knew this and smiled at him: "what age and status are you? What are you going to do with some immature people?" Tu Qiuyuan thought it was the same: "you are right, you scold me, or you are not old, or you have a brain disease. I have something to contend with them." So I left the micro blog and stopped reading it. However, his micro blog on the hard bar has aroused a lot of enthusiasm. However, Jinli, which hasn''t sent any news for a while, has been occupied by fans. But now she is "Li You''an". Li You''an doesn''t have the habit of reading mobile phones every day. Every day, she would taste tea and have a chat with the senior members of the cast. A group of people were very surprised to find that this pear, like the legendary Mr. You''an, is erudite, knowledgeable, able to pick up any topic and convincing in conversation. If this is to be performed, it''s really powerful. *That''s how it has been for months. Jinli''s important play is finally finished. She will participate in the rest of the drama. As for the other late editing, it is not a matter for Jin Li to manage. She was relieved. At this time, the drama group of fenghualu, which has been deeply involved in the topic, finally released their first version of the trailer. Some fans who have experienced this scene have described the grand occasion at that time: "I took a nap in the afternoon and found that three minutes later my friend sent me a link saying that Mr. You''an''s trailer was out and sent me a string of exclamation marks to watch. I clicked in and found that the web page was broken. " That''s right. A movie. The point is, a serious style documentary. Three minutes after the trailer was broadcast, the official website collapsed. What a terrible concept is this? Jinli''s Micro blog once again gathered a large number of fans: [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah I saw the trailer ah ah ah ah ah I died with no regrets! ] [my Mr. Youan, Ma ye, this is the living Mr. Youan! I love you, Jinli. I love you. Do you hear me! ] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ I didn''t see anything.] [MMP just went to the bathroom without a mobile phone and came out and found the official website was broken.] [ah ah, I''m so worried. Did any big guys record or screen capture it? If you can''t see the full version, please give me a picture first. [I want Kangkang, I want Kangkang! ] blow! How can you be so excellent! ] [it''s too beautiful, too beautiful! ] [ah, who dares to say that I Jin Li didn''t act? I will connect the video to her face! ] [a group of Trustees upstairs? How much acting can you see from the trailer? Don''t blow too high. Watch out for the wind. ] - to be honest, the backstage of the website has collapsed just like the official website these days. Every time you send a story, it''s a long battle. Today''s reason for cheating is: Well, vote for Mr. Youan?? Chapter 839 Obviously, the crew didn''t expect this trailer to be so hot. They can only ask technicians to fix it in an emergency. In addition, they reissued the trailer on the crew micro. Of course, Jin Li also forwarded it. This time, the screaming fans stopped. Those who haven''t seen the trailer can''t get out of it. See the first time to press save - worry about another crash, start first, save in the computer and mobile phone slowly look. Jinli and Lu Zhengya watch the trailer together. It''s the same as the past. Mingming took part in all the shooting of Jinli, and Lu Zhengya always followed Jinli. He has seen all her amazing looks. But it''s really different to watch it again in the video. Jin Li looked at the woman on the screen carefully, and a satisfied smile came up from the corner of her lips: "nice to see." She looked at Lu Zheng cliff and asked, "do I look good?" Lu Zheng cliff line of sight from the screen back, very pertinent nod: "very good looking." "But." He said seriously, "I think my pear is the best." Jin Li was stunned and then laughed. This time it''s even more fun than before. She stretched out her thin fingertips and gently pointed them on the man''s chest. She said softly, "you are a smooth talker." Lu Zhengya, don''t look at her. His meaning is obvious: before the real fairy came back, he kept a distance with her. Looking at him, Jin Li felt surprised and useful. Instead of harassing the man, she picked up her mobile phone and started to tweet the comments below. This time, the following comments are surprisingly consistent: [when is the movie going to be broadcast! I want to buy tickets! ] [when is the movie broadcast + 1] [I just saw the notice on the official website. I have to wait until the second half of the year to celebrate the golden stage. ] in the second half of the year? I''m dead! ] [ah ah ah, there are still many months, why are there so long! ] [I must see it! It''s so beautiful!] [emmmm I think I must have misunderstood Jinli''s acting skills before. ] [it''s very attentive to take the Tao, and the color is beautiful] [what else? Do you have any misunderstanding about the father of the film and Television Bureau? This documentary is said to be full of real scenes, which cost a lot of money to build film and television bases in different places. It can only express the feeling that the father of the film and Television Bureau is in the air] Even the black men who jumped up and down before were born. Maybe Mr. You''an''s charm is too great, or Jinli''s performance is too good. In short, the network is very rare to have a consistent praise. This wave of enthusiasm lasts longer than any program or activity of Jinli. The golden energy surged and even surprised her. However, it''s a good thing. Jin Li accepted it with a smile. After that, she went to the crew and finished the rest of the scenes that should be done. The last old age recollection shot is finished. Jin Li goes back to the dressing room, removes her makeup and changes her clothes. She didn''t even ask the make-up artist to make up for herself, so she walked out with plain face. Lu Zhengya is still sitting in the position he would sit every day, and he is bending his head to talk with someone. There was a sudden gloom in front of him. Look up. Qiao Xiao Qian Xi''s face appeared in front of him. This familiar smile, he has not seen for a long time. Chapter 840 Lu Zhengya was stunned, as if he was not sure, and shouted, "Jin Li..." She was surrounded by a sweet embrace. Jin Li said with a smile, "do you like me so much? Even Mr. Youan looks down on him. " There are still a large number of people in the production team who haven''t left. At this moment, they all look this way in surprise. And the staff raised their cell phones excitedly. But Lu Zhengya and Jin Li don''t care. Lu Zhengya put the mobile phone aside, smiled and held people conveniently. He explained: "it''s not that I can''t see it, but how can others be excellent, not my Jinli, and what to do with me?" Jin Li''s ears are red, but she smiles happily on her face. "Man, your words succeeded in pleasing me." She raised Lu Zhengya''s chin in a playboy manner. "Ah!" There was a muffled scream around. Jin Li: "..." She looked back and found her own makeup assistant. As for the documentary film produced by the father of the film and Television Bureau, the stylist and makeup artist is naturally the leader of the industry. To be an assistant to such a master, the little girl is also very talented. However, no talented girl can be calm when she sees such a pair of CP with high beauty value. Lu Zhengya and Jin Li are watching. The little girl looks red. She is embarrassed to hold her cell phone and smile at them. Lu Zhengya, Jinli: "..." Come on, this man looks like a fool. Don''t care about her. Lu Zhengya releases Jin Li, stands up, leans over and kisses her face gently. "I don''t want to be seen as you are kissed by me, so go home..." Lu Zhengya''s unfinished words are meaningful. "Good." Jin pear eyebrows a Yang, not afraid. Jin Li says goodbye to the director. After such a long time together, the director''s impression of Jinli is quite good. At this time, I saw that the young girl was fresh and smart, which was not at all like the elegant and intelligent Mr. You''an just in her old age. The director was surprised at the speed of Jin Li''s acting and was happy for her. He said happily, "go back. You are tired these days. Have a good rest." "OK, so are you, director Chen." Said Jin Li. She left the film base with Lu Zhengya. They did not go home immediately. "Let''s go on a date." Said Jin Li and Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya: "huh? Why do you suddenly think of a date? " He didn''t say that he would let her go home and have a good rest. No one in the world knows Jin Li better than him. The working length of human film making is nothing to a fairy. Jin Li said, "I''m moved by your persistence in this period of time and your deep love for me, can''t I?" "Yes, of course." Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looked at him with satisfaction and said, "so what are we going to do? To see the flower sea? Or go to the movie, or go to the couple''s punch in place... " She excitedly flipped through all kinds of dating strategies on the Internet. Lu Zhengya waited for her to say for a long time, then asked slowly with a smile, "but what should I do? I know that you went to the Bazhen hall to order afternoon tea and dinner after shooting today. " Jin Li''s thoughts were suddenly pulled away. She sniffed and asked, "Bazhen hall?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "the one with ten thousand yuan of jade plate, the eight treasures hall." - 2 change, see on foot. Chapter 841 Bazhen hall. Jin Li knows! To be exact, she knows all the good restaurants. She has heard about this Bazhen restaurant for a long time. It is said that she is very good at Cantonese cuisine. She only receives five guests every day. The price is outrageous. But the most important thing is the rich people in the capital. Even if the price is too high, the people who make appointments will be scheduled for next year. But Dad Lu is Dad Lu. There will always be something he wants. Lu Zhengya''s eyes brightened when he saw Jin Li, and he was amused, but he asked deliberately: "Hey, I was going to take you to have a taste, but if you say you want to date, otherwise I''ll let you Bai Yan and his girlfriend..." "Wait a minute!" Said Jin Li suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengya asked with a smile Jin Li has seen his bad thoughts. You mean to talk like that? Hum. But who calls her a greedy little fairy fish. Knowing that the road ahead is a pit, but there are delicious food in the pit. There''s nothing to say. Jump first. Jin Li looked at Lu Zhengya seriously and said, "I think, dating, we have a lot of time to go." Food doesn''t wait for people. Even if you can eat every day, today is also today''s share. It''s a loss to eat less! Lu Zhengya smiled and nodded her forehead: "you are so greedy. If you are not a fairy, you will definitely become a fat fish." Jin Li said casually, "what does fat fish have to do with it? Even if I really become a fat fish, it must be the best looking fat fish in the sky and the earth. " Lu Zhengya: "..." This logic left him speechless. "So, do you want to choose to eat and refuse my appointment?" He has a sad face. Jin Li: "..." "Oh, man." She sneered. "You just said the name of Bazhen hall on purpose. Did you make me choose it?" Actually throw the pot to yourself. Lu Zhengya laughs. At first, Jin Li kept the noble and cold expression on purpose, but at last she didn''t hold up and smiled. "How nice that would be." Lu Zhengya said with emotion. This words have no head, the brocade pear is a bit at a loss: "what?" Lu Zhengya is driving. He looks cold and stern. He doesn''t look askance. But his words are too gentle: "such a beautiful and Watery Pear is my little Koi." Jin Li will not talk. After a while, she unbuckled her seat belt, leaned over and kissed Lu Zhengya. And immediately back, put on the seat belt again - she is a good Koi who strictly abides by the traffic rules! "It''s a reward for sweet talk." She said with a smile. Lu Zhengya asked, "I have so many things to say, will there be rewards?" Jin Li thought for a moment: "little fairy likes to listen. If you make me happy, I will reward you." "Good." Lu Zhengya''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle: "I love you." ¡­¡­ There was silence in the car. Jin Li didn''t respond. This, this unexpected, confession? Little fairy fish is totally unprepared. She blinked her eyes and looked sideways at Lu Zhengya. She didn''t know what to say. "There''s no reward for this." Lu Zhengya opens first. "What?" Jin Li still failed to keep up with him. Lu Zhengya stepped on the brake and looked at her carefully: "because this is not sweet talk." - 3 more, please see. Chapter 842 Not sweet words Jin Li feels that she must have become a paste in her mind now. Otherwise, why don''t you always know what Lu Zhengya is talking about? She is a clever little fairy fish. At the moment, however, she can only look at each other in a daze. Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked helpless: "you really don''t know romance at all." "Jin Li:" However, the man in front of him soon laughed and indulged: "however, I didn''t expect you, you wooden fish." "I love you not from sweet words, but from the bottom of my heart." Jin Li stared. That''s what it means! She understood now. But the brain is even more mushy. Confused. The person in front of him is still looking at himself, as if waiting for his response. Jin Li felt a little burned on her face and a little nervous. In a hurry, she blurted out: "well Thank you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere in the car was momentarily awkward. Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything more. They drove quietly and arrived at the Bazhen hall. He didn''t say much, so it''s no surprise that he was quiet No wonder! How strange! Jin Li secretly looks at his face, very calm, not angry or unhappy. This point of understanding of Lu Zhengya, Jinli still has. The dishes were served one by one. The Bazhen restaurant, the so-called Bazhen, is naturally the famous Bazhen meal. Eight chef''s best dishes were brought up by well-trained service personnel. After asking if they had any other requirements and getting a negative answer, the service personnel quietly withdrew, leaving enough space for them. Looking at the delicate dishes in front of her, Jin Li rarely reached out her chopsticks directly, but shouted to the man sitting beside her: "Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya looks at her: "hmm?" Look normal, tone normal. There is nothing wrong at all. Jin Li is a little relieved. Now that she has laid down her mind, the previously neglected taste of fresh and fragrant food naturally occupies her mind. Jin Li ate happily. When you eat something you like, you will find Amway: "Lu Zhengya, this is delicious. Try it." "Well." Lu Zhengya has a chopstick. "Lu Zhengya, this is so tender!" "Well." Lu Zhengya has another chopstick. Very cooperative. But Jin Li stopped. She thought for a moment, put down her chopsticks, took a clean small bowl to fill Lu Zhengya with a bowl of soup, and gave it to Lu Zhengya pleasantly: "this soup is very fresh, you Have a drink? " Lu Zhengya looks at her, puts down his chopsticks, takes the soup, scoops it with a spoon and drinks it. "Well, good to drink." Jin Li: "..." At last she understood what was wrong. Although Lu Zhengya looks at him very well, he is responding to everything he says and does. Can, feel good perfunctory Oh! It''s that kind of feeling that he''s absent-minded, but on the surface, he''s doing well, that kind of feeling of holding back. Jin Li: "are you angry with me?" President Ba: "I''m not." Jinli shriveled his mouth: "Lu Zhengya, you''re not happy." Boss: "I don''t have one." Jin Li snorted, slapped his chopsticks on the table and asked him, "Why are you like this?" Lu Zhengya also put down his chopsticks, so he made good use of them: "what am I like?" Jin Li: "I am so happy to talk to you, you have been perfunctory me!" Lu Zheng cliff is supporting chin, looking at Jin Li: "is it?" - to say a high (not) happy (lucky) thing, I got the news from the editor today. At the beginning of next month, Jinli will be more popular. As soon as I''m excited about this salted fish, I''ll be Calvin. As soon as I''m Calvin, today I''ll only have four more. [paralyzed] today''s reason for cheating tickets, forced to touch porcelain: the saltfish author can''t get up when lying on the ground, and needs a monthly ticket to stand up. Chapter 843 "You have." Jin Li said definitely. Lu Zheng cliff is not angry, asked: "then where do you think I perfunctory you." He reasoned with her: "you see, if you want me to eat, I''ll eat everything. I''ll let me drink soup, and I''ll also drink it. I have done everything you asked me to do. " Sounds like a perfect boyfriend. "But But it doesn''t feel right. " Jin Li''s words sound unreasonable. Lu Zhengya is still very patient: "what does it feel like? No, what''s wrong? " Jin Li: "..." For another person, she must have refused to talk to each other. It''s really annoying to get to the bottom of it! Fish never like to do such a difficult thing. But this man is Lu Zhengya. She is the first fairy she likes for so many years. It''s different from other people. The little fairy thought bitterly. The little fairy fish who fell into the bitter thought didn''t notice that the people around now, where else just looked casual? Looking at her eyes, clearly full of tenderness and love. ¡°¡­¡­ I see! " Jin Li suddenly said. Lu Zhengya looks at Shangjin pear. "I can''t feel your heart." Jin Li said seriously. Lu Zhengya was a little surprised, and he was a little happy in his heart. On his face, he was still: "Oh? What do you mean? " Jin Li: "when you do a lot of things for me, I can feel it. You spend a lot of time. You want to make me happy and like it. I can feel your heart, too. Including this lunch. " Lu Zhengya looks at her quietly, listening to Jin Li continue to say. "But just now, you look no different than usual. You still follow me in everything, but I feel that you have no intention. You are perfunctory to me." "The happiness I want to share with you has not received the same amount of response. So there''s a kind of boredom of punching cotton. " The more she said, the brighter her eyes were: "yes! That''s it! " She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "is that right?" Lu Zhengya did not speak. He looked at her so quietly. Jin Li looks up at him, looks into his eyes as if they are not deep enough, and suddenly she is stunned. She seems to understand the meaning of Lu Zhengya. It''s not that he suddenly lost interest in himself. He did it on purpose. And why does he mean it? The pear ear is a little red. She suddenly stood up and landed on the cliff: "you are so bad!" Then turn around and go. But how could the man who had been waiting for her to understand her allow the fairy fish to leave? He took her hand and carried her into his arms with a slight pull. "Got it?" He asked in a low voice. Jin Li doesn''t speak. Her eyes are still a little red. Angry. This big pig hoof bullys the fish! Lu Zhengya saw her red eyes. He had a secret pain in his heart, but forced himself to be cruel. She will never really understand it without breaking it. "Do you think I bully fish?" At a glance, he saw Jin Li''s mind. Jin Li closes her mouth and hums. Lu Zhengya showed a little sad look: "you tell me that a dish is delicious, I don''t like it so much, you are so unhappy. Then Jinli, you may have thought that I hold a heart in front of you so sincerely and tell you that it beats for you, but you don''t care at all. " "Have you thought about my sadness?" Chapter 844 Brocade pear defends a way: "I did not have improper responsibility!" "Is it?" Lu Zhengya has a smile at the bottom of his eyes Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya saw only a flash of silver in his arms. A gust of wind opened the door, and the fish in my arms had disappeared. Lu Zhengya looks at the empty room and laughs in a low voice. He didn''t go. Just sit in your seat and wait. An hour later, the service staff came in to clean up the table. When they saw only one person here, they didn''t say anything. They only asked quietly when the afternoon tea would be served. Lu Zhengya just said, "wait a minute, you will be called if necessary." "Yes, sir." Another half hour passed. Jin Li pushes the door in, smiling at Lu Zhengya. "Just then the waiter asked if you want to have tea. Are you here to eat?" He inquired thoughtfully. If Jinli responds to the situation, it will be over. But Jin Li hesitated and shook her head. "No." Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya seriously: "I came here specially to give you an answer." Lu Zhengya seemed a little surprised and expected - he always knew that the little fairy fish in front of him, though spoiled by his elders, was always aggressive. "I''m sorry." Said Jin Li. "I used to hurt myself by being favoured." Lu Zhengya shook his head gently: "you know, Jinli, I''m willing to do that." "You know, the answer I want to hear is not this one." The sharp point of pear ear began to turn red again. Only this time she didn''t run away. She raised her chin slightly and looked proud: "I, I like you very much." Lu Zhengya''s eyes brightened and pursued: "how much do you like it?" Jin Li: "..." She stares at Lu Zhengya: "how are you bothered!" All let the little fairy express, still so many words. But even if the mouth said that the man was bored, she still frowned and replied: "yes, more than other people like." Thunder suddenly loomed in the clear sky. "It''s the father of heaven!" said Jin Li Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked out of the window, could not help but live in his heart and scolded: it will be bad for my good. Don''t think you are the way of heaven, I dare not scold you ok He really dare not scold in person. After all, this is not only heaven, but also the father of his girlfriend. But President Ba has beeped many times. The content of Chen Chen decided to look at the fairy said very like their own, not that careful eyes of the heaven. He was so blessed that he suggested: "Jinli, I like you and you like me. That''s why we love each other. " Jin Li looks out of the window for several times. When she sees father Tiandao, she disappears. She takes back her lost eyes. When she heard Lu Zhengya''s words at the moment, she had some doubts: "two lovers are happy What''s the matter? " Lu Zhengya: "it''s better to get married than to be happy with each other." "Jin Li:" Boom! Thunder in the daytime. Outside the house, I even heard the voice of the waiter of Bazhen hall. Both of them felt the anger from the thunder. Bah! Quadrangle! Sinister children! I want to seduce the goose! you must be dreaming! Lu Zhengya sneers: sooner or later, Dad, you have to accept the reality. - 2 change. See you later. Chapter 845 The thunder in the middle of the sky rang for a long time. Lu Zhengya is very fearless. Because he is very clear: Heaven will not really do anything to himself in this small world. Besides Even if he really wants to do something to himself, Lu Zhengya says he is not afraid. You''d better give me a thunder. Split a skin and flesh, the little fairy fish doesn''t love to die. Knowing this insidious child''s mind, father Tiandao is even more angry. Bah. It''s not a good thing! Jinli doesn''t know that in a few moments, her father and her boyfriend have had so much communication. She called out strangely, "heavenly Father, what do you want to say?" At the beginning of her life, the thunder suddenly softened a lot. But Jin Li didn''t get any answers. Jinli probably also knows that the extent to which Tiandao dad dotes on her must depend on Lu Zhengya''s unhappiness. She then said: "in fact, Lu Zhengya is very good. He likes me very much and is very good to me. Don''t dislike him so much Thunder: "..." The thunder is less than before. Although the heaven wants to do more now is to lift a certain animal up and split it, but the daughter opened her mouth, of course, to give face. And Heaven knows better how much he likes his silly fish daughter. If he didn''t know this, he would have done it with such a light and easy thunder? Lu Zhengya stood smiling and listened to Jin Li speaking for him. He thought of some time a long time ago. Tut, this bad old man of heaven is not like this before. As a result, Jinli has been raised for more than 100000 years, and has really raised an old father''s heart. Here, Jin Li is ready to coax her father. Lu Zhengya said: "yes, my father, you are Jinli''s father. Naturally, you are my father. I''ll invite you when we get married. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Li: "..." At a glance, Jin Li saw that the sky was already gloomy. Go to the bedside and have a look, good guy - the whole sky is under the pressure of layers of dark clouds, and there is great potential for wind and rain. Jin Li also stopped talking. She took a white look at Lu Zhengya and said, "you''ve provoked it yourself. Solve it yourself." She muttered, "I don''t know what it''s good for you to provoke father Tiandao on purpose." Lu Zhengya really stood at the window. Jinli doesn''t know if he is communicating with Tiandao dad with his mind, but after half a quarter of an hour, the golden light cuts through the darkness and the golden black breaks through the clouds. The black cloud retreated and everything returned to normal. It seems that there is no such thing as the frightening sky just now. Lu Zhengya looks a little white. Jin Li looks at him and asks, "the heavenly father punished you?" Lu Zhengya thought, "it''s not a heavy punishment." Jin Li feels that there is no big problem with Lu Zhengya. She asked curiously, "in fact, I would like to know more about how you said to make father Tiandao calm down." When she was a child, the best way to annoy her father was to be coquettish. There is nothing that a Jiao can''t solve. If you can''t do it with a Jiao, you should shout two more dads, and give one more kiss. Lu Zhengya can''t coax dad like this, can he? However, Lu Zhengya gave her a mysterious smile: "it''s a secret." Jin Li: "..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, because of the terrible sky just now, there is a lot of discussion on the Internet. Chapter 846 It''s because the dark cloud just came so suddenly, and it didn''t just appear in some place. Everyone saw the vision. The coming and going thunders are very abnormal and can''t be ignored. There are many videos recorded and forwarded on the network. Everyone is joking: [I don''t know where the Taoist friends are here? ] [I''m afraid that someone has become immortal by pinching my fingers] [my friend and I are climbing the mountain, just arrived at the top, almost didn''t cry when we met such a battle. ] [did you see any vision of the friend who climbed the mountain? ] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, everyone just joked. Huaguo people grew up with materialism in primary school, and they didn''t think that there would be anything beyond the scope of natural laws in the world. Everyone joked and joked. Now it''s over. But for the inquisition, this is far from the past. The moment the thundercloud appeared, everyone in the Supervision Bureau noticed it. At the same time, all abnormal energy detectors give red alarm at the first time. But the alarm lasted only a few seconds, and then it stopped - it was paralyzed. All the analysts looked at the number detected by the energy detector one second before it was paralyzed and fell into deep silence. Before, I saw Jinli and Lu Zhengya''s eyes on one side of the Shenjian Bureau, and his face was a little white: "this, this machine, should be out of order?" Long Hao glanced at him and said, "our energy detectors all over the country are malfunctioning at the same time?" "But..." The spectacle elder brother''s face is muddled to force the expression which is not in the state: "but this number, how is possible?"? How can thunder and lightning have so much energy? Even if we all spend money, no, all the people with special abilities in the world can''t have such a small sum, right? " Longhao thought about it, walked out of the room and called Jinli. Although he didn''t have any evidence, he always felt that this matter had something to do with Jinli. Who makes these two gods the only two in the world? Even if it''s not them, they should know something that human beings don''t know. The phone was soon put through. Because of the frequent calls in the past for a long time, Longhao has been classified as "very familiar" by Jinli. Long Hao is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. He said directly, "you know what happened to that thundercloud just now?" Jin Li: "ah? That one, I know. My father made it. " Long Hao: Jin Li said that she had a father a long time ago. The Taoist Association and the Shenjian Bureau always thought that she was the elder of the hidden world. Later, the identity of Jinli fairy was exposed. Many people didn''t care about the "father". They thought it was a myth of Jinli. Now Jin Li means that her father is real? Isn''t the father of an immortal also an immortal? Look at the battle just now, it must not be a simple fairy. Long Hao''s voice was a little dry: "did your father come to flower country? Didn''t you say that you and Mr. Lu are the only two immortals in the world? " Jin Li shakes her head: "no, my father won''t come to you. Your world is too weak to bear my father''s power. It''s just a wisp of his mind. " Long Hao: A wisp of thought? He thought of the horrible number of the energy detector. "What is it, your father?" - 4 changes. Fairy: my father is the father you can''t get. Call for father Tiandao and vote for father Tiandao. Ow! Chapter 847 In the moment of waiting for Jin Li''s reply, Long Hao''s thoughts even flew - Jin Li is said to be a koi that can bring good luck. So, her father, is it a koi? Big Koi? Jin Li replied naturally: "my father is my * * father!" Long Hao: " Jin Li: "..." Yes, heavenly Father, I can''t say it in front of ordinary people. She thought about it, and then she said, "is there a Daozu in your myth?" Long Hao didn''t understand how Jin Li suddenly pulled this out. He nodded, "yes." Jin Li said, "I remember. Didn''t it mean that he was a man of Tao and detached from saints?" She said it in such detail that Longhao was a little frightened. Because he has dealt with many times, he also knows that Jinli is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. Since she said that she was zuhongjun, there must be her reasons. A bold guess came out of Longhao''s heart: "your father..." Jin Li: "my father, it''s just like your legendary ancestor." Long Hao: " He hung up. "Jin Li:" It''s too fast to throw when you''re finished, right? As expected, Longhao is still so unpopular. In fact, she really wronged Longhao this time. He was just shocked so much that he hung up the phone as soon as his hands were soft. Jin Li doesn''t know how much shock she brings to the other party with her casual words. Daozu? Jin Li''s father, who hangs on his mouth every day, is actually from heaven In a more fashionable way, the big boss? So, they always thought that it''s just a common fairy''s pear, whose real identity is The little princess of heaven? Long Hao''s look was so shocked that he seemed more indifferent than usual. He didn''t say anything to Xue Laodao, qingyangzi and other Taoist elders, but also to his immediate boss. Let''s have a meeting! He was in such a hurry that no one knew why, so he hurried to come here. "Captain long, are you in such a hurry to call us over? Is there anything important?" Xue Laodao asked first. It''s a little surprising to find that long Hao even called several core senior members of the Shenjian Bureau. The top officials of the Shenjian bureau are not all people with special abilities. They even have two faces. Ordinary people can often see them in the news. Generally, they do not appear unless there is an emergency. Everyone looks at Long Hao. "I found out the origin of the unknown thunder cloud in the afternoon," said Long Hao, with an expressionless face "What''s the matter?" they said Long Hao: "it really has something to do with Jin Li and Mr. Lu." Qingyangzi said with a sigh of relief, "it''s OK. It''s the battle that these two men fought. At least it''s not bad for our flower country." Long Hao looked at him and said, "no, it''s not that simple." Qingyangzi: "what The first 60 year old man looked at Long Hao and said, "don''t sell to these old men, Long Hao, directly." Long Hao nodded, "OK, Li Lao." He took a deep breath: "I called Jinli to confirm the situation. She said that it was her father''s work. The overwhelming thunder cloud was just a wisp of his father''s mind." Everyone, especially the Taoist who knew the terrorist power of Lei Yun, changed their looks: "it''s just a wisp of thought?" Chapter 848 "It''s just a thought." Long Hao nodded and looked around the crowd. "Besides, Jin Li told me that she often talked about her father''s side." All of a sudden curiosity was picked up. Looking at Longhao''s expression, they all know that, presumably, Jinli''s father is not low in identity. But no matter how high they guessed, they didn''t dare to guess the top one. Long Hao also stopped selling: "Jin Li''s father, she wanted to tell me directly, but she couldn''t name him at all. Finally, this is what Jin Li told me. " Long Hao looked at all the Taoists: "in the ancient myth of Huaguo, Tao zuhongjun, who combined himself with Tao, and her father, probably existed in the same way." Hiss! The Taoist people took a breath of cool air and looked at Longhao in disbelief: "are you kidding, dragon team?" Longhao said, "I don''t think any immortal dare to take it..." He made a pointing gesture: "are you kidding?" Everyone is silent. Yes. They are more aware of the importance of words than ordinary people. For example, some great powers, even thousands of miles away, mention his name, he can feel it at any time. As for The existence of heaven is even more terrible. No corner of the three thousand world is not his territory. Who dares to make fun of heaven? Not afraid to be killed by a thunder? Speaking of thunder, they think of the terrible thunder cloud in the afternoon. If it''s the way of heaven, it makes sense. There was a total silence in the conference room. It was the old Li who broke the silence. He said with a smile: "you are not so serious, and you don''t need to worry. That little friend of Jinli, isn''t she very good in character and has a good time in Huaguo? In this case, what is her identity, how powerful is her father''s existence, and what is her personal relationship with us? " Qingyangzi pulled out a hard smile and said, "Li Lao, although we say that, we understand the truth. But that''s Ah! " It''s no surprise that he can''t say these two words at all. Qingyangzi: " I just want to calm down again. Just think about it, I can''t believe that The daughter called each other friends. I am worth my life In other words, the old generation of Taoist thought that Jinli was too popular in the entertainment circle before. The young people were reckless and didn''t know how to restrain their vanguard and keep a low profile. In the future, they were afraid to suffer losses. Later, I knew that she was not an ordinary person in Xuanmen, but a fairy from the sky. I thought she was so normal. After all, who can count on a fairy? No matter what she does, she can hold it by herself. And now, after knowing whose daughter she is Everyone: "Wow, Jin Li is really good tempered! Think about it, I don''t feel pampered at all! What is a straight temper? What do you like to treat people? What is laziness? Isn''t it normal for her to turn the whole entertainment circle and even the whole world around? " She is, however, the first fairy in the world! Can you walk sideways anywhere? Xue Laodao''s look suddenly became a little unnatural. He said, "should I prepare some gifts and go to talk with my little friend Jinli..." He didn''t think it was appropriate for him to shout. He was much older than himself. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to apologize to the pear fairy He used to scold girls for their arrogance and ignorance of the world! Even if Jin Li doesn''t care, who knows her parents don''t care! Xue Laodao: suddenly from the heart. Today''s 6:00. Good night. Today''s reason for cheating is, of course, heavenly Father: give all the tickets to heavenly Father! Chapter 849 Xue Laodao''s speech from the heart shocked others. Qingyangzi''s face was strange, as if he had known the Taoist for the first time: "Xue Laodao, are you really Xue Laodao? Is it not to claim never to stoop for anyone? " Taoist Xue: "..." is so ridiculed that this old face of love is a natural face. Can blush to blush, said the words that call a rightful and vigorous: "I did not stoop for anyone! Jin Li is not a human being. She is a fairy! " Qingyangzi: "..." Others: "..." It makes sense. There is nothing to say. * the Taoists and the Shenjian bureau reached an agreement on the treatment of Jinli. Although they used to treat each other well enough, now they think it may not be enough. According to Li Lao, "make sure that the Jinli fairy lives happily in the flower country." Li Lao just said a word. If we really want to implement it, we have to rely on the Shenjian Bureau. Long Hao: "..." Why? We are an official Department of the board of supervisors. Why do you always do things that are not very serious? But it said, what can dragon team do? Mr. Li is also the one who watched him grow up. He is a real elder. When the other side spoke, Long Hao could not refuse. He can only temporarily pull a few close subordinates and hold a meeting. Theme: how can you feel happy? No. 1 subordinate from Maoshan: "I think money makes me happy. When I''m not happy again, as long as you tell me about the bonus this month, I will be very happy. " Long Hao: "..." He thought for a moment and thought that there was so much truth in this. But who is Jin Li''s boyfriend? It''s Chen! The whole supervision bureau is not rich enough. So, this happiness, Jinli already has. Subordinate No.1 proposal is unqualified, yes. No. 2, a subordinate who has been dating seven times a month: "I have something to say! I have something to say! Happiness is the end of maternal singleness! Have a beautiful girlfriend! Get married! Get married! " Long Hao: "..." This subordinate looks really not very clever. If it wasn''t for his professional ability, Long Hao didn''t want to see him. What''s more, is Jinli short of objects? The richest and most beautiful man in Huaguo is his boyfriend! Subordinate No. 2 proposal is unqualified, yes. Subordinate No. 3 is a quiet girl, and Longhao has some expectations for her. No. 3: "I''m happy without going to work." Long Hao: "..." You''re not reliable either! No. 4: "if I could be more handsome, I would be happy." Longhao thought of Jinli''s beautiful face and fell silent. 5: "..." 6: "..." At last, Longhao drove everyone out. Gee, a bunch of totally unreliable guys. He thought about it. He thought about someone. Touch the phone. "Hello, ah hao?" Long Hao''s tone slowed down a little: "what''s up tomorrow? I''ll see you? " Wenjiming is a little surprised: "aren''t you busy with your work? I don''t have a job recently. My agent is forcing me to lose weight. " There was a certain dissatisfaction in the tone. Long Hao thought of Wen Jiming''s expression. He must have a tight mouth and a shallow dimple. He didn''t look like a man of nearly 30. "If you''re not fat, you''ll be in good health. There''s no need to be so critical." He said. Chapter 850 "I like to talk to you." Wen Jiming complains to him, "you don''t know, the friends in my circle, one by one, eat diet every day. Are those cabbage with clear water eaten by people? " "I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow." Said Long Hao. In fact, he has little contact with wenjiming, but in fact, he likes chatting with wenjiming very much. He had few friends except the warden''s office and the Taoist circle. Wen Jiming is the only old friend left. In front of his colleagues and subordinates, he has been used to playing a powerful and indifferent dragon team. No one dares to laugh with him or talk to him. Only wenjiming, he was a young friend. Every time I call or meet, I care about his life, more about the interesting things in my life and work or the unpleasant things. Long Hao sometimes listens and feels that only in this kind of time can he be a person. Wen Jiming on the opposite side smiled: "it''s better for ah Hao. But I can''t eat too much. It''s so much to eat. It''s not nice without being on the camera. " He joked with a smile: "after all, I also rely on the face to eat." Long Hao said, "don''t be afraid. I made a lot of money. I can support you." Wen Jiming was stunned and chuckled: "you are really I''m joking. You don''t know. " Long Hao said seriously, "I''m not joking. You can come to me at any time. I have only one friend, Wen Jiming. I can give you all the money I earn. " Wen Jiming: "ha ha ha, don''t curse me. I''ve been a movie emperor for so many years, but I earn more than you." Long Hao didn''t speak. They talked about something else before they hung up. The next day, Long Hao goes to find Wen Jiming. He is a real person. When he asked Wen Jiming to have a big meal, he found a restaurant with excellent reputation and ordered a large table full of dishes. When Wen Ji came tomorrow, he was surprised: "I remember it''s hard to make an appointment here. You said yesterday that you invited me to dinner. How can you get the quota?" Of course, it is the prerogative of the inquisition. "The work is convenient," said Long Hao lightly When he heard about this mysterious work, Wen Jiming shut up wisely. He is very treasure of each dish with a chopstick, taste the taste. A circle down the basic half full. Wen Jiming puts down his chopsticks. Long Hao frowned at him and said, "that''s what you eat?" It''s no wonder that I look so thin and the wind blows down. Wen Jiming shakes his head: "why do you suddenly think of me when you eat later?" Long Haocai thought of his purpose today: "Oh, I want to ask you, under what circumstances, you will feel comfortable and happy?" He thought about it and thought that among the people he knew, Wen Jiming was the most reliable. Wen Jiming: " What''s the problem? But Long Hao has a serious face. Wen Jiming guessed, "does ah Hao want to make anyone happy?" It sounds a little strange. But it seems right. Long Hao nodded, "well." Wen Jiming felt his chin and thought that ah Hao had an idea. Listen to this, it''s clear which girl I like and want to please her. This kind of experience can not be taught blindly, he said cautiously: "this, or look at the individual, everyone likes and pursues something different, can not be generalized." He pointed to himself: "like me, ah Hao, you come to see me, I''m very happy." - 2 change! You are right. It''s 2:00 in the morning! Wow, I fell in love with my diligence. I think today''s diligence is worth a monthly pass. Chapter 851 Long Hao looked at Wen Jiming and shook his head: "if I go to see her, she will not be happy." Thinking of Jinli''s "troubled" look every time she saw her face, Longhao added: "not only is she unhappy, she may be a little upset." Wen Jiming: "..." What''s going on? He looked at Long Hao and said that ah Hao''s beauty and stature must be unspoken. In general, girls would find his face pleasing to the eyes and not upset. That is Because of character. Ah Hao''s character is really a problem. Thinking of this, Wen Jiming said with great care: "ah Hao, there are so many things to pay attention to. But I think the first thing you need to change is that you can''t say a word for a long time. No matter how much girls like you, they can''t bear to face your cold face every day. " Long Hao: "What are you talking about?" Long Hao frowned at Wen Jiming. "Do you think I''m chasing people?" Wen Jiming said, "isn''t it?" "Of course not." Long Hao scratched his hair a little impatiently. He said, "it''s us Company, please a person. " Wenjiming blinked his eyes and understood. Like, please your boss? "Men or women?" He asked. Long Hao: "female." Wenjiming thought: "the one you want to please, do you have any hobbies? Like riding golf or something? " If so, we can arrange it according to our hobbies. Long haomo gave a moment and shook his head: "No." According to the first-hand information verified by their divine Supervision Bureau, Jin Li has not shown any special preference since she came to this world. If it really counts That is, like to show off their beauty, and, like the bright stones? But for the former, they can''t help. The latter, it is said that Chen''s father has a whole treasure house, and he has all the things the fairies like. So, starting with hobbies, really, there''s no hope. Wen Jiming: "..." "No hobbies? Then, what about the usual character? There''s always something like and dislike? " He asked without giving up. Long Hao: "character, narcissism. Like to be praised by others, whatever you like. Don''t like People question her? By the way, she likes good-looking people. " Wen Jiming: "..." He thought to himself, "how can I listen to your description and feel familiar?" But he did not think deeply, jokingly said: "otherwise, let your company find some beautiful and handsome employees, boast around her every day." Long Hao: "..." He felt that his old friend was not very reliable either. At last he said, "let''s eat." After dinner, they sat and talked for a while, and their phones rang almost at the same time. Two minutes later, one said that the company had a temporary activity, and the other said that the broker had something to do with himself. "See you next time." "OK, see you next time." * when he drives back, Wen Jiming suddenly responds: narcissism, like other people''s praise, and also like the good-looking. This is Jinli! Moreover, he remembered that Jin Li also wore a bracelet on her hand. Although he didn''t know ah Hao''s specific work, he understood that the work of the other side was absolutely secret that ordinary people and even ordinary powerful families could not access. But he said that their "company" should please Jinli. Wenjiming suddenly felt that he might have found some big secret. Chapter 852 But Wen Jiming dare not say anything, dare not ask anything, can only quietly Mimi will this matter in the bottom of my heart. This way, Jinli. She has completely entered the salted fish state after long-term overtime. Although sister Qing has beeped in front of her for many times, "you''re just hot enough to take advantage of the east wind of backbone to get another excellent production and stable position." even if you want to rest and feel too tired, then you can get two endorsements? " Or "your reality show ratings are very good, there are directors contacting me" and so on. Jin Li is a saying: "tired, to rest, do not pick up." Sister Qing: "..." Jinli also sincerely suggested to Qingjie: "you should pay more attention to other artists. I can''t walk on this road for long." Green elder sister hand, in addition to Jin pear, also took a few artists. Those people have seen Jin Li. They are young and energetic. They all look good. Elder sister Qing has eyes. They will not be so bad in the future. At this time, listen to the words of Jin Li, green elder sister suddenly in the heart, watch Jin Li vigilantly: "what do you mean by this?" What does it mean that this road will not take long? For a while, sister Qing''s thoughts revolved in her mind. She thought of all kinds of possibilities. Most of all, is Jin Li going to marry Mr. Lu and quit the entertainment circle to be a full-time wife? Think of this green sister gave birth to some sense of crisis. Part of it is to myself, but more of it is to feel crisis for Jinli. "You can''t have any silly ideas, Jinli." She glared at Jin Li. "Are you going to stay with Mr. Lu and then back out? I tell you, you mustn''t think so. " She strongly discouraged: "now you are in the entertainment circle, everything is very good. Even in the documentary film" backbone ", douyu chose you as the protagonist, which is visible to the naked eye. This is your own business, Jinli. " Jin Li: " No, you may have misunderstood... " "No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, I''ve long wanted to say these words to you." Green sister seriously said. Jin Li looks at her. Sister Qing looked at her amazing face and sighed: "I know Mr. Lu likes you very much. You two may get married later and live a happy life. Even if you are a full-time wife, you will be very happy. You can travel, buy and buy every day, and do whatever you want. However, Jinli and Qingjie are willing to say something to you: you have to have your own career, and it doesn''t have to be a star. " "It''s a guarantee for your own life, and it''s also a dependence for you to face all situations in the future, with your head held high and not afraid of everything." "A woman''s charm can be derived from her beautiful skin or her independent and free soul." This is really a heart and a lung. Jin Li was a little moved, but also a little sad. She sat a little closer to sister Qing and smilingly held her hand: "I know this, just like sister Qing, you are always beautiful." Sister Qing: "..." "She white brocade pear one eye:" say serious matter, forbid glib tongue Jin Li spits out her tongue: "OK. In fact, I also want to tell you that I can live as I want, all of which will definitely not depend on others. Elder sister Qing, you are so worried. " - 4 changes. I think, before dinner, I can get out today''s six more! [reveal the fact that you haven''t saved the manuscript] hahaha. Chapter 854 Jin Li blinked at her: "do you remember the dad I told you about?" Of course, sister Qing remembers. That living in the words of Jinli, Jinli father is extremely mysterious and powerful. Jinli said: "I may go home sometime. When I go home, I will definitely not continue to be a star here." Elder sister Qing doesn''t understand this logic very much, but since Jinli has said so, she will listen for the time being. "Then..." She said, "if you decide when to go back, you must tell me in advance." "I will," said Jin Li with a smile Sister Qing looks at her again. Jin Li understood her meaning and said quickly, "I want to rest. I don''t take work during this period!" Sister Qing: " OK, then you have a good rest. Contact me when you want to work. " Jin Li nods. After seeing off sister Qing, Jin Li takes out her micro blog. Since she started filming Mr. You''an, she hardly played microblog, let alone tweeted. Fans are looking forward to it, whining under the microblog every day: [you have changed, you are no longer the little fairy who gives us benefits every day] [you are a pickled pepper chicken claw, you have the ability to receive plays, you have the ability to send trailers, you have the ability to make more dynamic! ] [today is also a day when I don''t see the fairy, I miss her] Oh, I haven''t had a selfie for a long time. I still miss it. Jin Li took several photos of herself and posted on her microblog: Jin Li is a carp V: long time no see, miss me? [figure] [figure] [figure] build a tall building in an instant: think about it! ] [fairies are still so beautiful! ] [I haven''t seen Jinli fairy for a long time! ] [you''re finally on the move! Ah ah, that pretty fairy face! ] [will Jin Li play a TV play recently? Or a variety show? I love watching your reality show! ] ¡­¡­ Jinli made a round of comments and chose one answer: Jinli is a koi V: I won''t take over work recently. I need to have a good rest. Jpg. [[laugh and cry] [laugh and cry] [laugh and cry] the first lazy star in the entertainment circle is well-known. It''s better to have a rest after what you do] [look next door! Three plays a year! You can''t study! A little aggressive! Mom broke her heart for you! ] [well, there are not many works coming out. It''s not a small show. Take a movie break for a month to see what you can do. Make complaints about . Although fans also make complaints about their own little fairy, they can be too lazy. Their own fairies can tuck themselves, others can''t ridicule. [you are a fool, aren''t you? My life of Jinli. She can arrange as she wants. It''s none of your business! ] [that tearful, do you never rest at work? What''s sour? ] [Shhh, I told me quietly that the fairy in our family is very smart. You scold her. Be careful. ] [ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, right, scold fairies, be careful! ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li had dinner and got a call. It''s actually from Carol. Occasionally, they would chat, though not so warm, but there was a kind of water like comfort. "I''ll get married at the end of next month. Are you coming?" Jinli is surprised, but she takes it for granted when she thinks about the relationship between manluo and Fansheng. She nodded, "which day is next month? I can go. " - 6 changes. Set up a flag, 6:00 am! If I don''t, then When I didn''t say it! See you in the morning. I need a monthly ticket to recharge! Recommended tickets are also wide! Chapter 853 Elder sister Qing looks at her suspiciously. However, she also knows that Jin Li is usually very good at talking, most of which is just because she doesn''t care at all. As a matter of fact, she has a good idea. If she has made her own decision, she won''t give people the chance to persuade her. She just sighed: "in a word, you have made your own decision and will not regret it." However, she was surprised: "why do you say that this road is not long? Do you have a wedding date? " Jin Li: " No, can''t you think about getting married without thinking about everything. " Green elder sister is more puzzled: "you do not marry, the career is just right, the naked eye is sure to explode. I can''t think of the reason why you want to quit. " Jin Li: "it''s not that fast. It''s not that fast." She said, "let me be clear, sister Qing. I don''t like acting. I''m sure. So Mr. You''an is my last character. You don''t want to pick me up any more. " Sister Qing: " Don''t like it? " She spoke in a high voice: "do you know how much resources you have now? Since you confirmed your role as Mr. You''an in "backbone ¡¤ fenghualu", the script handed to me has gone up more than two grades. And when your Trailer comes out, it''s even better. All the famous directors start to throw olives. Jinli, I''m sure that when the documentary film is officially broadcast, you can choose any script after that. It''s not a problem to win the prize. " "If you don''t like it, it''s over?" Looking at the angry green sister, Jin Li is a little confused: "yes, I don''t like it. Isn''t it enough?" She repeated: "I don''t like it. I don''t like it no matter how good it is. If you don''t like it, don''t act. What''s the problem? " Sister Qing: "..." She was suddenly discouraged. Because of her sudden reaction, she just said that from the perspective of an ordinary person. An ordinary person, she struggled for so long, and finally will climb to the top of the mountain. From then on, her life and career will be a qualitative leap. She would never give up at a critical moment. But Jinli is not an ordinary person. Although her previous experience seemed pitiful, sister Qing got along with her for so long. The more she learned, the more she found that she couldn''t understand Jinli. She never showed such simplicity. She is not short of money and fame, and there are enough people like her now. The point is, from sister Qing''s observation, this mysterious girl, something that others can''t get if they work hard all their lives, is nothing to her. After the movie, it became popular all over the country. For Jin Li, it''s really not about her life goal. When you were born on a higher mountain, it''s really nothing to give up climbing a low mountain. "Yes, you have the capital. If you don''t like it, you can stop acting." Sister Qing said it over and sighed a long time. "All right, just be happy." She said. "But are you just not acting, or are you not taking over any of the others and going straight back?" She and Jin Li make sure. Jin Li thought, "you don''t need to leave the circle. I''ll leave the circle when I go home." "Home? Back to Su''s? It seems that the Su family doesn''t restrict their family to enter the entertainment circle. " Sister Qing knows the real life experience of Jinli. Jin Li is stupefied for a while, realizing what she is talking about, just says with a smile: "no, it''s not the Su family, it''s my real home." This next confused change green elder sister: "real home?" Chapter 855 Yumanluo told Jinli the day and congratulated her by the way: "I saw the trailer of fenghualu, which is very beautiful and powerful." Jin Li smiled and praised: "OK, OK." She estimated that yumanluo would never forget Suhexiang. In fact, when Jin Li went to Su''s house for dinner, Su Hexiang mentioned it to her. Jin Li nodded, "I agreed." Su Hexiang thought: "I should also be able to make time to go." Suhexiang is different to manluo. She, Jin Li, and Yu manluo are the only winners of the dog blood dispute. She had heard about the family affair and was unavoidably sorry for mano. She once offered compensation, but the other side didn''t ask for it. "No, I''m fine now. You don''t owe me anything. If you want to, you can come and have a drink of my wedding wine. " Suhexiang should be. After dinner, Jin Li stayed at Su''s house and stayed in the small building with Su Hexiang. "Su Su, what did you say to me before, that person you like, how are you two now?" Asked Jin Li curiously. Calculate the time. It has been more than half a year since Su Hexiang first told her about it. This topic is obviously not a good topic for Suhexiang. She sighed and said with a smile: "nothing. The progress is that I know him better. The progress of the strategy is still 0. " Lu Qingyuan is really a rational, gentle and cruel man. He is so gentle that he can''t say anything bad to a lady. However, he insisted on the principle and ruthlessness in this kind of thing, never dragging the mud, and told Su Hexiang directly not to waste time on himself. Jin Li will not talk. In fact, she can know who Su Hexiang likes and what they are like if she spends a little bit of mental energy. But she didn''t want to use it on Styrax. This is xiaoxianyu''s respect for friends'' privacy. If Suhexiang is willing to say it, he will tell himself. But she still said something to Su Hexiang. "I think, like, go after, yes. Su Su, but you have to set a degree for yourself. What if he never responds to you? There is no grass in the end of the world. Maybe you look at others and you will find that there are many good men. " Jinli is not so skilled in comforting Suhexiang. However, although she is not good at this kind of emotional persuasion, her words are her true feelings. Su Su is not like himself or Lu Zhengya. Their life span is less than 100 years, and their best age is just a few years. It would be a pity to bet on a man who will not turn back. Su Hexiang chuckled, "you don''t have to worry about me." She glanced sideways at Jin Li and said, "I''m more mature than you. You can rest assured that no matter how much I like a person, I will not lose myself or give up the bottom line and principles for him. I still focus on my career, just... " Just after work, all my energy is used to think about that man. She thought of Lu Qingyuan''s gentle but distant eyes and sighed, "three years." Jin Li: "hmm?" Su Hexiang: "three years, give me three years, a stone can also be hot. If he can''t get the result in three years, or he can find true love in three years. I''ll give up. " Chapter 856 Jin Li looks at Su Hexiang carefully for several times. Seeing her clear and calm look, she knows that this girl has her own idea. In this case, she doesn''t worry about each other. But She suddenly reached out her index finger and nodded on Suhexiang''s forehead. Su Hexiang was stunned. Although she didn''t understand what she was doing, she was still obedient to let her move, and didn''t hide. Jin Li quickly took back her hand and said with a smile, "I just looked at it, Su Su. Although your hit red line was difficult and complicated at the early stage, it was very smooth and happy later. Don''t worry." But she can''t see from it whether the complicated one is the same person as the one who can make su Hexiang happy in the future. Su Hexiang hears Jin Li''s words, but only when she is gossiping and comforting herself. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry." Jin Li saw that she didn''t care. Anyway, she was used to the bloody materialism of Huaguo people. "By the way, don''t just talk about me. You just finished your performance, Mr. Youan. The trailer came out but it was very well received. My parents have seen it at home many times and have been praising you. " Said Su Hexiang. She looked at Jin Li and said rudely, "to be honest, I didn''t expect that you could perform this effect. Did you take any fast acting class this year? " Jin Li: "..." She turned a good-looking white eye, stressed: "there is no fast acting class, this is my strength, strength!"! Do you understand? " Su Hexiang shook her head: "it''s not that I demote you. I don''t know your strength." She covered her mouth and smiled: "it''s much better than before, but it''s a level that can hold the TV drama. As for the big screen, there is still a lot to be desired, not to mention the production of fenghualu. " Jin Li is not convinced: "then I can''t improve!" "All in all, that''s power," she stressed Her face was flushed with Su Hexiang. Seeing her like this, Su Hexiang couldn''t help but reach out and quickly pinched Jin Li''s face, and moved away before the other party waved to block herself. Still did not forget to sigh a: "good slippery." Jin Li: "..." You changed Susu. You weren''t like that before. You''re like a big pig''s hoof now. Su Hexiang said with a smile, "well, I believe that''s your strength. Then, what are your plans for the future, Jinli?" She held her head in one hand and turned over to look at her: "I think it''s a good opportunity for you. No one has a better chance than you. You can take advantage of now, and then a deeper film, nine out of ten can win the prize. If you can get a picture, no one will be able to blackmail you in this respect in the future. " "Jin Li blinks:" you one by one, how all say so Su Hexiang: "why, who else said that?" Jin Li: "my agent." Su Hexiang was clear: "she was right, because now this is the best one for you. Although you have the talent to be a variety artist, after all, the works prove your strength and are more persuasive. " "It''s good to say that..." "But I don''t like acting at all!" Su Hexiang: "..." Jin Li is not a person who aims at nothing. Su Hexiang looks at Jin Li suspiciously: "you don''t mean..." Jinli nodded, very calm: "I will not play again." - 2, 2 changes. It can only be said when I didn''t. Good night ha ha ha ha. Chapter 857 Su Hexiang: "..." Jinli felt that the girl''s reaction was no worse than that of sister Qing. Su Hexiang and she confirmed twice: "you don''t act?" "You said you didn''t act?!" Jin Li nods. Su Hexiang said with disbelief and regret: "it''s a pity that you do this. You''ve been black for so long, and it''s not easy, and it''s not easy to finally come to this step. You can pick up the fruits of victory and fight a beautiful turnaround, and you won''t act? " Jin Li asked, "do I care about these things?" Human beings live for hundreds of years, and like her hate her time, maybe even a short ten years will not have. A hundred years later, the dust returns to the earth, and all those who praise her and slander her turn into a layer of loess, but she is eternal. How could she take the words of a group of mortals so seriously? What''s more Jin Li is full of confidence: "a Mr. You''an, destroy those slanders, enough." It''s better to say that she has no acting skills, that she has no soul in acting, and how she is. When "fenghualu" is released, the truth is better than eloquence. "I''m confident that this character will make the world amazing, unless Mr. Youan''s charm is false." Jinli blinked and joked. "And how nice to end at the best of times." Said Jin Li. Su Hexiang: "..." She looked at Jin Li for a long time. At last, she said helplessly, "you are always unpredictable, capricious and arbitrary. There are a lot of reasons, but I can''t tell you. " "What is the crooked truth?" said Jin Li, glaring at her eyes. "What I said is very reasonable." Su Hexiang did not argue with her, but said, "your agent is not angry with you?" Jinli thought about Qingjie''s reaction and said, "no, Qingjie used to manage baijinli, but she survived. I''m so relaxed and obedient now, how could she be angry. " Su Hexiang: "..." She also wanted to ask something. As soon as Jinli thought, she knew what she wanted to say. She shook her head and refused to cooperate: "no more work. I''ve been filming for so long, and finally I can have a rest. You have to talk to me about this. I''m tired and tired! " Su Hexiang: " Well, what are you going to do next month when you go to the wedding of Carol and have such a long time? " "What''s the plan?" asked Jin Li Su Hexiang: "in a month, do you have to find something to do?" Jin Li doesn''t understand: "it''s only one month. Eating, drinking and sleeping are over. What else should I do?" Su Hexiang: "..." The workaholic didn''t understand the life of the saltfish. The topic ends here. ¡­¡­ I don''t know when the whispering conversation in the building is over. The wind made the bamboo curtain sway slightly. A hazy moonlight came in and fell on the two people sleeping side by side on the bed, kissing their cheeks gently. Jin Li is dreaming again. This time she dreamed of a man. He was wearing a black robe, which was as black as ink. The ink was not like the ordinary black fabric, but like the endless darkness. But the darkness was not frightening, but quite peaceful and reassuring. In the dream, she seemed very small. The man bent down, touched his head gently and said something to her. Jin Li could not see his face clearly, but could hear the gentle words clearly. Chapter 858 Jin Li suddenly became happy: "heavenly Father!" She recognized the voice. It was her heavenly father. But Jin Li hesitated a little. She didn''t see the real body of Tiandao father. He was always wearing purple robes. Every silk thread on the robes was engraved with complicated patterns that made the fish dizzy at a glance. That''s a grain. Heaven''s way holds three thousand roads and thousands of small roads. Any road can be changed in thousands of ways. There is no unified shape Forget it. It''s a topic that makes learning brain AChE. Jin Li looks at the man in surprise. It''s the first time she''s seen father Tiandao like this. It seems that you can''t see clearly, and the voice is the same, but it seems that it''s a lot gentler? Jinli spits out her tongue. Although father Tiandao dotes on him, he is quite cold and stern most of the time. As you can see from the thundering of the three thousand world, the heaven is just and strict, and the immortals who punish those who make mistakes have never been soft. Jinli is still wondering. The little Koi in the dream has cried happily: "hold! Hold! " Then the man stooped and really picked her up. The line of sight was drawn closer, and Jin Li saw his face. Dark eyes, jade like face. Her heavenly father is undoubtedly very good-looking, not only good-looking, but also different from other immortals. Most of the immortals are arrogant, not the same as their own existence, they never disdain to see more. But Jin Li saw tolerance and kindness from the bottom of this man''s eyes, no matter looking at herself or the plants on the ground. Jin Li doesn''t understand again. This man is clearly her heavenly father. But he was clearly not her heavenly father. There is nothing in father Tiandao''s eyes. In his eyes, all things in the world are like stones, plants and trees, and all things in the world are not in his eyes. "God, can I sit on the moon tonight?" Jin Li hears that he is in the arms of a man in black. She pointed to the bright moon in the sky. God? Jin Li is at a loss again. Why does she call heaven''s father God Zun? "Sitting on the moon, you have to ask sister Wang Shu. If she agrees, you can play." Said the man. Wangshu goddess is the moon god. She is always lonely and cold. She lives in the Moon Temple for a month and doesn''t go out easily. Jin Li doesn''t remember her friendship with her. No, there are still some. Jinli remembers that every year when she is born, she will receive a congratulatory gift from the temple of the moon. Jin Li thought, when is this? Is this the memory that Lu Zhengya said he forgot? She continued to watch. The man in black walked forward with him. On the way, he met the little rabbit demon with rabbit ears and hairy tail. The rabbit demon was bouncing, holding a large handful of luminous flowers in his hand, and handed it shyly and solemnly to the heavenly Father: "Lord God, this is the aurora grass I have collected for a long time. I want to give it to you. Thank you for your protection." Aurora grass is not a rare thing for Jinli, but for these rabbit demons, it may be a very precious treasure they can get. Jin Li sees "heavenly Father" bend down to take over this bunch of grass: "thank you little rabbit, I like it very much." Rabbit demon grinned, showing two lovely front teeth, and left happily. - 4 changes. See you in the afternoon ~ I didn''t cheat in the morning, so you won''t vote. Sure enough, all of them are big pig hooves! Chapter 859 Jin Li looks at this scene in surprise. The lower spirits always respect the gods. It can also be said that awe. In her memory, they see that they are all bow salute, posture respectful, but rarely have such a close look. It''s not just the gift of the little rabbit. When the man in black carries the pear to the top of the mountain, he has received many gifts. That is to say, at the moment when they reached the top of the mountain, a piece of moonlight fell in the distant sky. It was the goddess Wang Shu who drove her carriage by. "Lord God." The women in white are quite different from those in Jinli''s memory. She didn''t look as cold as she knew it. She looked at the father of heaven, more like a girl in the spring. Yes, anyone who sees this kind of Wangshu will know that she must like the Black God in front of her. If it''s Jin Li now, she will definitely have an excuse to slip away. But at this time, the Black God in his arms was holding a little Koi with thick flesh. Small Koi see Wang Shu, only happy to ask: "sister Wang Shu, can I play on the moon?" Wang Shu looked at her, a little helpless and some doting smile: "yes." ¡­¡­ Jin Li wakes up from her dream. The sky is already bright. I can smell the fragrance of flowers at the tip of my nose. It''s the flowers in the small building. Su Hexiang just opened the curtain and came in. Seeing her sitting up, she said, "I was going to call you to get up. You just woke up." Jin Li is still immersed in her dream. She looks at her and doesn''t talk. Su Hexiang: "haven''t you woke up yet? Go wash up and get ready for breakfast. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Li blinked slowly, and all the senses seemed to come back to her at this moment. "Oh." She got up slowly and washed. After some absent-minded meals, she said to the Su family and left. She has to find Lu Zhengya. If you say, the things she dreamed about before, the way she got along with Lu Zhengya, just made her strange. But last night''s dream completely subverted her cognition. She felt as if she had lost more than a little memory. Why, in the dream, whether it''s heavenly father or Wangshu goddess, are all different from what they know? She drove directly to Lu. Lu Da''s president spent a long time with his girlfriend before filming. When Jin Li finally finished filming, he was called to the company by his subordinates who had worked overtime to nearly blackened, and began to experience the joy of overtime together. Lu''s people all know who Jin Li is. Lu Zhengya also said hello. When he saw Jin Li, he took her directly to see himself. So, Jin Li was taken directly to the outside of Lu Zhengya''s office. She pushed the door in: "..." looked at Lu Zhengya as like as two peas. They sat at their desks, on the sofa, and there was no place for them to sit. They leaned against the wall with their papers. Jin Li silently looks at her boyfriend. The bully''s face remained unchanged: "I have accumulated so much work that I can''t finish it alone." So it''s a grand way to cheat with one''s own body. Jin Li chuckled: "Lu didn''t close down, because you are Chen Zhen." Lu Zhengya coughs softly and changes the topic: "how do you want to come here?" Last time, I thought the company was boring. Chapter 860 When it comes to serious matters, Jin Li doesn''t care about such trifles. She asked Lu Zhengya to take him back and said, "I dreamed again last night." Hearing her words, Lu Zhengya looks right. Jin Li dreams more and more frequently now. It also shows that her power is rapidly recovering, and is gradually recovering those forgotten memories. "What do you dream of?" Jin Li looks confused: "I dream of the heavenly father." Lu Zhengya looks changed. Jin Li went on to say: "I dreamed that he was wearing a black suit and holding me. He was very gentle. He was very good to the lower demons and spirits. Those people called him divine. I also met Wang Shu, who seems to like my heavenly father. " She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "they are different now, aren''t they? Lu Zhengya, what I forget is not only the memory between us, but also what have I forgotten? " What does Lu Zhengya want to say? What does Jin Li think of? He said, "wait a minute. Tell me first, is my dream true or false?" Although it is said that, in fact, Jinli knows very well that it can''t be a fake. Other people don''t mention it first. As a father of heaven, she can never be easily dreamed. Especially with such a totally different way of heaven. She asked, just to make a final confirmation. As expected, Lu Zhengya nodded: "it''s true." "What happened?" asked Jin Li Lu Zhengya sighed. "I can''t tell you what happened, it''s up to you to remember. But I can tell you about the black gods in your dreams. " Jin Li asked, "is he my heavenly father?" Lu Zhengya hesitates for a moment, forgets the sky, and nods gently as if he has got any hint. "Jin pear mumbled:" originally, father of heaven, is not the beginning of heaven She looks at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya nodded: "it''s true. Before God honored him... " When we talk about the Black God, even the rebellious Chen always has a look of admiration. God is one of the first gods born in chaos. When chaos begins, heaven and earth, sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers appear one by one. Similarly, gods in charge of various laws are born. With the birth of night and darkness, lifelike gods are one of the most powerful gods in the world. As long as the night and darkness exist, everything will become his power, and no God is his opponent. At that time, each ancient demon was born. The plunder and aggression of the ancient gods and Demons made the world always in a struggle. However, the night God, who controls the powerful power, is a wonderful man (the evaluation of other gods). He has a gentle personality and likes to be quiet. He lives alone in a remote mountain for a moment and does not participate in these contests at all. After so many chaotic ages, those ancient gods and demons have won and become the masters of the chaotic world. The losers are either reincarnation or ashes. Order was slowly established. Some weak creatures began to be born. For the ancient gods, most of the new gods are weak. Those transformed spirits and monsters, let alone, are completely ant like in this continent. Those ancient gods regarded them as ants, because some kind of monster had a very beautiful taste and killed them all, which often happened. - 6 changes. Today, a cute big guy came to the book review area to urge me to get better, which made me shiver. But this author, who is a virtuous author, never bow to the power of money. She She''ll have a change in the evening! Chapter 861 This situation is nothing in the eyes of gods. After all, in their eyes, only a God as powerful as himself can be regarded as the living creature of this chaotic world, others But it''s just ants. It''s no different from grass, trees and stones. How can you expect them to care about how a stone feels? Night gods are different. He may not be aware by day. But as soon as the night comes, his perception can spread all over the world. He always hears the weeping of all kinds of weak creatures in the night. The dark night of the chaotic world is a more dangerous place than the day, and many fierce beasts will come out to look for food. Other gods don''t care about this kind of thing. But the night God is lifelike. He is a rare ancient god with compassion. He blessed the weak and made an oracle that all the fighting and killing must stop at night. Until the next round of gold rose. He lived in seclusion all the year round. Many gods didn''t even know his name. They scoffed at this, and naturally wouldn''t obey his oracle. But soon, the creatures of the chaotic world will find that all those who dare to disobey the oracle of the night God and kill prey in the night, no matter the gods or fierce animals, can never appear again after dawn. Night, like a huge mouth, devours all the things that don''t obey it. There is a strong ancient god to challenge the night God, also defeated. From then on, no one dared to touch his brow. The oracle of the night God is also recognized by this world and protected by the law. In the eyes of other gods, he is the benefactor of saving the world, regardless of whether the gods and Demons respect him as a God or an adult. ¡­¡­ Lu Zhengya said: "from then on, under the protection of God, the night has become the safest place in the chaotic world." He thought of something and smiled: "in fact, I have been blessed many times by God. When I was a child, I was chased and killed by other fierce animals. Many times, I stayed up until the night came, and finally got a break." Jin Li''s eyes brightened to listen to Lu Zhengya''s Narration: "my heavenly father is so wonderful!" Although Lu Zhengya is occasionally angry with the present Heaven (for example, he feels that he has abducted his precious daughter), he still respects him from the bottom of his heart. He nodded: "yes, he is very good." Jin Li frowned again: "but why does night God become the father of heaven? What''s more, he''s not the same as you describe him. " Lu Zhengya sighed: "the heaven needs to abandon seven emotions and six desires. He must be the most impartial existence in the heaven and the earth. How can God be ruthless when he used to be like that? " Nature is to take out all desires and see everything with the eyes of Tao. He didn''t answer Jin Li''s last question. Jin Li''s mouth moved, and she understood Lu Zhengya''s subtext: it can''t be said that she can only think of it by herself. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "I really want to think of all this soon." I think of why she forgot so many things, why Tiandao dad became Tiandao dad, why those gods are not the same as those in the dream. Lu Zhengya: "very soon." From when you came into the world. Meet me from you. Start dreaming from you. It''s the beginning of the revelation. - I''m really a writer with moral integrity. I''m scared today. I won''t be more offended in the future! Thank you for all the big babies who have voted for Gao Lengzhi. No. 3 pear will be exempted. No. 4 will be more than 60 chapters, momida. Chapter 862 After Lu came out, Jin Li returned home. She went into her own sea of consciousness and began to try to call for the father of heaven. The other side is quiet. Jin Li whispered, "you must have heard me talking to Lu Zhengya, Tiandao dad?" There was a little thunder in the sky. It was the response from the other side. "Are you unhappy?" Jin Li lies in the spirit pool and looks up at the sky. "How gentle you are in your dream. The way of heaven certainly doesn''t suit your interest." Said Jin Li in a low voice. She felt a little sad: "but Lu Zhengya said, you have already abandoned seven emotions and six desires, so you probably won''t be unhappy." But Jinli doesn''t think it''s that simple. She has a memory of these tens of thousands of years, clearly can feel the father of heaven''s love for himself. If he really does not have seven emotions and six desires, why does he show preference? What''s more, father Tiandao doesn''t like Lu Zhengya. It''s so fresh when it''s thundering. How could it really be a heaven without feelings? Heaven did not respond to her. Jinli is dreaming, and she sleeps in such a daze. ¡­¡­ Because there is something in her heart, Jin Li has put aside her plan of going out to play these days, and she lies at home every day as a saltfish. LAN Ting thought that she had some sequelae because of filming. She cared about her several times a day for fear that her fairy might be autistic. At a glance, she saw through her idea of "Jinli": " No, I''m not I don''t. I just feel a little sad. It''s not just Lanting. Lu Zhengya is also very concerned about her. Mingming has been so busy recently that he has to take time to see her every day. Jin Li can only emphasize that she is OK n times. It''s been like this for nearly a month. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. From that day to now, Jin Li never dreamed again. She was born with a big heart. Now, as time goes by, she''s very open-minded. Tomorrow, I''m going to get married in Monroe. Jin Li and Su Hexiang have already agreed to go to Hengzhou to see her. She mentioned this with Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya didn''t have much interest in it, but when you think about it, it''s the appearance of Jin Li''s boyfriend. Go! Must go! *Yu manluo specially arranged for someone to pick them up at the airport. She wanted to come by herself, but she was going to have a wedding right away. She had too many things to go. They don''t mind that, either. When they got on the bus, the young man in charge of driving probably didn''t expect that he was just called by his sister-in-law to pick up some friends, and even received two big stars! Two big stars! And the richest man! The young man''s face turned red with excitement. He drove all the way and kept on saying: "Su Hexiang, I especially like you. Our family likes you. My mother especially loves watching your TV series. She always said that the girl''s body and temperament are very good. It seems that the big family came out..." After nagging Su Hexiang, he said, "Jin Li, I''m your fan. My mother and my sister always like you. My mother said that she hasn''t seen such a beautiful girl like you in many years..." Su Hexiang: "..." Jin Li: "..." I can see that you are a little excited, brother. At last, I focused on Lu Zhengya. It''s no surprise that he said, "Mr. Lu, our family like you very much..." Jin Li: " Poof Chapter 863 Suhexiang is also a little funny. Lu Zhengya doesn''t change his face. Listen to my little brother''s nonsense. He even asked with interest, "Oh? How do you like it? " Little brother: "..." It''s stuck. His face turned even redder all of a sudden - it was exciting before, but now it''s suffocating. Jin Li takes a look at Lu Zhengya and whispers to his ear, "what are you going to do to embarrass him?" She thinks this human is very interesting. Lu Zhengya hears the words and takes a look at Jin Li. He mercifully lets go of his brother: "thank you." The little brother breathed a sigh of relief, and his attitude returned to enthusiasm. He introduced the characteristics of Hengzhou to several people along the way, as well as all kinds of famous cuisines, which was quite serious. When he got to the place, he stopped the car and watched the three people come down. Then he looked at the three people with embarrassment: "yes, can you sign for me?" Jin Li has always been very generous to these: "of course you can." The little brother looked very happy. He went back to the car and rummaged for half a day. He turned out a magazine to pass the time. He found a blank page and then turned out a pen. Excitedly, he handed it to Jin Li: "if I take it out later, my mother will be very happy." Jin Li signs a name and hands it to Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang also signs his name on it. Then Little brother looks at Mr. Lu with eyes. Lu Zhengya:? I want to sign, too? " He''s not a star. However, his face was obviously very cordial: "although you are not a star, you are more famous than ordinary stars. and! You are so rich. If you sign for me, I might be able to get rich! " Eh? Jin Li looks at the little brother: young man, you have a bright future. Even if you open your mouth to make up, you can actually make up the correct answer. If Lu Zhengya really signs this name for you, you can really get money. Lu Zhengya looks at my brother a little strangely, but he doesn''t say anything. He takes over the signature and signs it. The little brother happily held the magazine, carefully put it in the car, parked the car, and took the two to the wedding hotel. The wedding is tomorrow. Fan Sheng has made a lot of money to charter the hotel in advance. After the three people went in, they were soon taken to the hotel to arrange the salute. Yu manluo and fan Sheng are all in the hall to see the layout. They rush to come here when they hear the news. "Jinli, Susu, you are here." Yumanluo is obviously very happy. He is a little surprised to see Lu Zhengya beside Jinli. But she also knew who Lu Zhengya was. She said hello to Lu Zhengya, "Mr. Lu." Lu Zhengya nodded at him. Fan Sheng has always been with manluo, even with a little cautious attitude. Jinli looks at the big man strangely, and takes a look at yumanluo, and suddenly realizes. She said happily, "mano, you have a baby." In a daze, Yu manluo unconsciously stroked her belly and looked at Jin Li in surprise: "how do you know? The month is not enough. I haven''t released the news yet. " "I''m a fairy who knows everything. I can see it," said Jin Li proudly She probably knew about her scruples and comforted her: "you and the baby are very healthy, don''t worry." This kind of words which mother all likes to listen to, Yu manluo smiles very happily: "borrowed your auspicious words." She cherishes the child in her belly. It is because of their own same year and youth too bitter, so from the bosom of this childish, Yu manluo has been very careful, hoping that everything will be smooth and profitable. She will give him a happy family she never had. - 2 change. During the day, I have to go out for a whole day. The rest of the updates should be in the evening. How much can I write then. Good night, a monthly ticket, please! Chapter 864 Jinli to the world so long, or the first formal contact with pregnant women. She looked at Mandy''s stomach. She could feel that there was a weak, warm and vital energy in that place. That''s the baby that yumaro hasn''t formed yet. "May I touch it?" She asked. Yu manluo: "what She looked at Jin Li and laughed, "how can you be the same as this stupid big man? Not in three months, not yet pregnant, what can you feel? " Fan Sheng has no big brother''s aura at this time. Hearing that Yu manluo is burying himself is just a conniving giggle. No wonder he is so happy. Standing beside him is the woman he loves most in his life. He will be his bride and spend his whole life with him. And in her stomach, she was still pregnant with her own child, the crystallization of their love. For any man, this is the happiest time in his life. Yumanluo said, but she was very generous in her actions: "touch it." Jin Li walked a step forward and lowered her head. She held out her hand carefully and pasted the palm on her belly. Yumanluo doesn''t feel much. But Jin Li can feel that she is closer to that little energy. It was a normal, slow-growing life. Jin Li takes back her hand and her eyes are bright: "she must be a very smart child." Yumanluo can''t hear the meaning of her painting, but just then, Jinli already knows that it''s a beautiful girl. She even saw a little bit of her future - a three or four year old girl with a very white complexion, soft and natural curls of hair, wearing a small pink home skirt, smiling and jumping into the arms of her mother who had just entered the door. She will be very healthy, very beautiful, looks like her mother, is spoiled by her parents as a little princess. Yumanluo''s smile deepened: no expectant mother would not like to hear such words. "Let''s go. Let''s go first." Yumanluo took the three to the room in person. Then fan Sheng was sent out to talk with Jin Li and Su Hexiang. Lu Zhengya takes a look at them and takes the initiative to go to his room. "I am so glad to see you. Fan Sheng''s brothers are all good, but they are all big men. Neither of them has any self-respect. " Yumanluo''s intimate complaints. Jin Li looks at her with her cheek. Yu manluo is still like that. The close fitting black long skirt perfectly outlines the exquisite and beautiful body. Her belly is not yet pregnant, so she can''t see it at all. Her temperament is probably because she is about to become a mother. Compared with the last time I met her, she has an indescribable tenderness. The word gentle, put on such a woman, is not harmonious and should not be. But this one silk is not harmonious, let her whole person more one point contradictory esthetic sense, can cause the human''s exploration desire more. "What have you been watching me do?" Yumanluo glances at Jinli. Jin Li''s answer is still very honest: "you look better than last time." Yumanluo couldn''t help laughing: "you have a sweeter mouth than last time." Jin Li''s eyes widened and her expression was very serious: "I''m telling the truth!" Su Hexiang patted her hand: "manlo is playing with you." She asked Yu manluo, "tomorrow''s wedding. Are you nervous?" Yu manluo shook her head: "fan Sheng and I have been together for so many years. To be honest, it''s not so important whether this wedding ceremony has this form or not. What am I nervous about? " Chapter 865 She speaks at a gentle pace. All of this, for her, was just a matter of course. Su Hexiang and Jin Li are both people who haven''t had this experience. Hearing that, of course, they didn''t ask any more questions. Su Hexiang thought for a moment, and suddenly asked softly, "you Home side, will someone come? " "At home?" Yumanluo even thought for a while before realizing that what Suhexiang said was Yu family. To be honest, she has long forgotten where the people there are. "What are they doing?" Yumanluo sneers. "I''m going to have a wedding. Naturally, I invite my relatives and friends who have a good relationship. Everyone is happy. If there are a few animals coming, it will affect your mood. " When she mentioned it to her family, she didn''t hesitate to be rude. I can imagine how disgusted she was with the people there. But then she realized that the "beast" in her mouth was probably related to the girl in front of her. She hated her family deeply, but Suhexiang didn''t necessarily hold a trace of expectation. Yu manluo thought of it and said to Su Hexiang, "Su Su, do you want to see them? If you want to see them, I can call them. " She added: "of course, it has to be after the wedding." Even if she would like to see Suhexiang connect with her family on her face, she would not like to be influenced by these scum in her good life. In terms of manrona''s vengeance, it''s a great concession to be able to say this. It''s also true that Suhexiang is a friend. But she is a person who likes and dislikes no sand. Su Hexiang clearly knows her past experience. If she still wants to meet those people at home, Yu manluo will help her. However, after helping this time, the friendship between the two should be exhausted. Su Hexiang was a little surprised that manlo would say such a thing to herself. Because she still knew about the character of Carol, she was moved in her heart. She shook her head quickly after she was moved: "what are you talking about? I just asked casually, I don''t want to see them. " Yumanluo looked at her. "Really?" Su Hexiang nodded: "really." "I''m not a fool," she said faintly. In a family of that kind, stupidity and poison go to the bone. Can they do such a crazy thing to you? In those days, if the person at home was me, things would be different? " "They don''t treat girls as human beings, and I haven''t received a day''s favor from them. What is Baba going to do? " Yu manluo claps the palm, praises: "you are a clever person, see clearly." She smiled happily and said: "the last thing I can see in her life is those who are indecisive, tired of being crooked, unable to give up anything, and unable to do anything. Some scum, should break, or they can suck your life''s blood. It''s the best that you don''t get on with them now. " Jin Li originally sat cross legged on the sofa and listened to the two people talking. Hearing Yu manluo''s words, she joined in at once. She looked to the left at Suhexiang, and then looked back at mano. She said with a smile, "I can''t see it either. I like your beautiful and simple little sister best." - 4 changes. See you late Chapter 866 The bully sitting in the next room silently twisted the water cup in his hand, looked down, and quietly recovered it, pretending nothing happened. He didn''t mean to listen to a few people''s conversation, but just wanted to have a look at Jin Li silently. Good night. I''ll see you in the morning. At the end of the month, the monthly ticket will be emptied when it is not used up. If you have a ticket, you can have one ~ Chapter 867 Su Hexiang and Yu manluo still didn''t think that some people, she is not that you can''t see if you don''t want to. When Yu''s family came here, Yu manluo and fan Sheng were wearing wedding dresses and toasting the two old people sitting on the chair. These two are fan Sheng''s foster parents. Fan Sheng is an orphan. A large part of his brothers and sisters are orphans. This childless old couple, in that difficult time, saved food and clothes, and supported a large group of children who were abandoned for unknown reasons. It''s also good for good. When the old couple got to this age, most of the children had already established their families and businesses. Every new year, the old couple''s yard is always full of people. A large group of children came and went, shouting for Grandpa''s milk. Now, they are also respectfully invited by fan Sheng to sit here as parents. The old man in red Tang suit had his white hair neatly combed. He smilingly took the tea from his son and his daughter-in-law, drank it, and then felt a big red bag in his pocket. Then there was a commotion. Yumanluo looks up and sees that there are three people coming in from outside. The waiter of the hotel is stopping them. You can hear Mandarin with a strong accent vaguely: "don''t stop me! I''m the bride''s mother! We''re here for the wedding! " Yu manluo''s heart sank when she heard this voice. The next moment, as expected, saw a woman break into the banquet hall. The woman looked around the luxurious banquet hall in amazement, and finally her eyes fell on the new man on the stage, the bride, to be exact. "Ah man man, I am the eldest aunt, the eldest aunt!" She waved to Carol. Seeing her like this, the security guards who had stopped the other two stopped subconsciously. It seems that the bride and the bride really know each other? Is it really a mother''s family? But how can there be marriage without informing the mother''s family in advance? The other two also rushed in and stood beside the eldest aunt. Yu manluo looks at it coldly. On the left is a very familiar person, her "mother", the woman who once wanted to donate a kidney. She didn''t look as comfortable as her eldest aunt, and she looked a little restrained in the eyes of all the people. On the right, next to Yu''s eldest aunt, is a five or six-year-old child. She looks around with her eyes, but Yu manluo doesn''t know her. But she''s not very interested. Everyone was watching the bride''s reaction. Fan Sheng''s brothers are also a little curious: they all know sister-in-law Yu manluo and the big guys have known each other for several years. But I''ve never heard of her talking about her family. They thought she was an orphan, just like herself. Yu manluo looked at the three people under the stage coldly: "what about the security? Get out! " The guards at the back hesitated and came over. They work in such a place. They''ve seen everything. In the present situation, it can be seen that the relationship between the bride and the family is not good. However, I don''t know if it''s because the family didn''t treat the bride well when they were young, which made the relationship between the two sides break up, even the wedding was not invited, or if the bride climbed the high branch and couldn''t see her poor relatives. The security guards were sighing in their hearts, but they did not hesitate to start pulling people. In short, whatever the reason is, they work, who is the customer, who is the boss. Chapter 868 When Yu''s family chose such a time, they just thought that Yu manluo would have another opinion. It''s not good to have an attack at such a time as the wedding. But they didn''t expect that Yu manluo was so disgusted that she didn''t even want to look at them more. As for face? Does she need that thing to live on for Carol? The security guard took the man to leave. The two men at home spent a lot of effort to find out where Yu manluo was. Today, since they have come, they are not willing to leave. Her eldest aunt immediately howled: "Maman, I know you can''t see the eldest aunt or your mother, but we also have difficulties! Your mother had to work and didn''t have time to support you before she put you in our house. There are several children in the eldest uncle''s family. I didn''t send you to school because there was no money in my family. I was born in person. Your elder sister and your younger brother went to junior high school, too! " This story sounds like a bitter one that two mothers with many difficulties don''t understand by their daughters. What Yu is good at with one mouth is to do such a black-and-white thing. If in the past, she made this style, someone around must have started to stand on her side, helping to persuade her. But at this moment, all the people present, they really looked at Carol. However, most of them were puzzled, and few believed her words. Eldest aunt: "?" This situation is a little different from what you think. Yumanluo doesn''t want to have any debate with them. She took a look at the security guards: "please pull out these irrelevant people, my wedding, don''t want to be disturbed." The security guard was stunned and hurried up. The eldest aunt saw the situation was wrong, so she sat on the ground and rolled. Security: "..." Although I work in this place, I have a lot of experience. After all, this hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in Hengzhou. People in and out of Hengzhou have a bit of identity. However, it can''t be done if they throw a splash and roll on the spot. The little boy beside saw his grandmother like this, and cried with the sound of "wow". While crying, he pointed to manlo and scolded: "bad woman, bitch! Bully my grandma! When I grow up, I want to kill you bitches! " Everyone: "..." Although they were surprised, they were still tense. But such a five or six-year-old child, a "bitch" and "kill", is really shocking. Children are just like adults. We can imagine the quality of the family. Originally, fan Sheng stood on one side and said nothing. Manman''s family affairs were clear to him, and he was ready to let her deal with them. But he couldn''t help hearing that. "Son of a bitch! Who are you scolding? You dare to scold my wife! Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death! " Fan Sheng is a fierce man with tendons. His angry face is particularly frightening. The child was frightened by him and cried more fiercely. In the end, he didn''t dare to scold again. The scene was in a state of chaos. As soon as the security guard pulls people, the grandparents roll. One is old and the other is small. In case that the next one touches porcelain in place, it will be big. They didn''t know where to start. When yumanluo''s mother saw them like this, she really wanted to hide her face and say that she didn''t know them. What a shame! But she can''t. She''s here to find out what''s wrong with Carol. - 2 change, continue later. Chapter 869 She was so sad to look at manlo, a pair of tired eyes full of regret and regret. "Maman, mom doesn''t mean anything else. Mom just knows you''re getting married. Come and see you. " Jin Li took a look at the woman and then looked around at the people. Sure enough, many people who didn''t react when the eldest aunt was engaged in a business saw this woman''s posture, and many of them could not bear it. She nodded her head clearly, and said to Lu Zhengya, who was indifferent to everything around her: "no wonder, in today''s TV dramas, the most vicious female match is white lotus flower, which is really quite powerful. By contrast, those impulsive female match with brain damage usually die early." She didn''t lower her voice. Everyone heard her. People had a little sympathy for Yu Mu. When they heard Jin Li''s words, they came back and looked at her. Yu''s face was stiff. Yu manluo, who was standing on the stage, had a heavy look. Hearing this, she didn''t hold back. Most of her sullen breath broke away and she even smiled. She couldn''t get angry, so she pointed to Yu''s mother and said, "OK, since you said to come and see me, now you''ve finished it. Let''s go. " Yu Mu: "..." She scolded the speaker in her heart a hundred times, and continued to look at her face sadly: "Maman, can you, can you, also let my mother drink tea. I promise not to do anything, just sit quietly in the corner and watch your wedding end. " Yu manluo''s face was expressionless: "no, I can''t. If I see you, I will feel sick. If you still want me to have a happy wedding, hurry up and get out of here. I''m absolutely not happy to see you. " Yu''s mother heard that his line of clear tears rolled down: "Manman, I really know it''s wrong. Can''t you really forgive me? Mom is your daughter. You give me a chance to atone. Your eldest aunt also brought her hometown''s specialty here. Her eldest aunt? " Yu''s mother looked down at his sister-in-law, who was still lying on the ground. She was so disgusted that she cried several times before the other side responded. Yu got up from the ground and said, "yes, yes! We brought you a lot of things. " Yu manluo said in a cold voice, "no, I''m afraid I will be poisoned by you, I......" Before she finished speaking, fan Sheng interrupted her nervously: "bah, bah, what''s the poison. What do you say on such a good day today? " Yu manluo: "..." She looked at the man helplessly: "OK, it''s my fault. You let them go. " Yu''s mother looked at the two men and fan Sheng''s appearance. She had some guesses. She had already inquired about some news. This man, fan Sheng, had some status and influence in Hengzhou. He doesn''t look like a man with a good temper. Yu manluo''s hometown is a backward place. Since Yu mother herself agreed to secretly send her daughter, who was born in October, to the countryside to support her, in order to have a son, it shows that even if she received the best education, she still has the feudal and stupid idea in her heart. Such women, subconsciously feel that women are not as good as men. In her cognition, how can Yu manluo, a woman with no education and no ability, make so much money in Hengzhou, a place where mountains and roads are far away from each other? Not by men? Chapter 870 A woman who relies on a man, whether at home or abroad, doesn''t want to listen to her man? Yu''s mother used to serve others at home. Of course, she thought that this was the way of getting along between Carol and fan Sheng. At this moment, fan Sheng convinced Yu manluo with a word, which made her firm in her mind. However, yumanluo is willing to give up, just because she saw the tension and care of the man''s eyes. Yu''s mother looked at fan Sheng for a few eyes, and estimated in her heart that such a powerful man might be more arbitrary and have a better face. He certainly didn''t want to lose face at the wedding. So just convince him. So she didn''t go to see Mandy any more, but raised a smile and looked at fan Sheng with a kind face: "this is my son-in-law. You and my Maman have been together for so long. I haven''t seen them as a mother. I came here in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare a meeting ceremony..." Fan Sheng impatiently interrupted her chatter: "old woman, don''t climb relatives! My mother is sitting here. Which onion are you? " Fan Sheng is very angry at the moment. Today is his big day. It''s the big day he''s been looking forward to for years. God knows how happy Manman was when he let go. At first, he thought that he would learn from the stars on TV, go abroad to get a castle wedding, and give her the best in the world. It was because she thought it was too wasteful, and after she was pregnant, the whole person was a little lazy and didn''t like to move, so she persuaded him. You say that such a day is disappointing, and it''s more humiliating. Fan Sheng stares at the useless hotel security guards, and tiger looks at his brothers: "the third and the fourth, take two of you to throw them out to me, and watch them. If they dare to howl outside, try to make them shut up!" Several men wearing suits and specially made hairstyles under the stage answered immediately: "OK!" Without saying a word, unbutton, put off the coat, roll up the cuff of the shirt, and show the solid muscles and the blue tattoo on the arm. The appearance of the civilized people that were packed out with difficulty disappeared all of a sudden. Three or four people walked towards Yu''s three people, and the average big man of one meter and eight went there for a stop, which made the white hotel security look like a chicken. Security: "..." I''m sorry I disgraced the security guard. Yu''s eldest aunt has been used to splashing in the village all her life. It''s a little guilty to see such a battle. She swallowed her saliva and said, "why? What do you want? Want to hit people? Bully the old! I tell you, I''m not afraid, I Oh, oh, oh! " Fan Sheng, who was called the third brother, took some wet paper towels from the table next to her, covered her mouth, clasped her two hands behind her, pushed people forward. Yu''s eldest aunt wants to resist. She is used to doing farm work and has two strength. But compared with a strong man, she is not good enough. As for Yu Mu and Yu Da''s grandson, let alone, they were easily carried out. Silence finally returned to the dining room. Su Hexiang was a little worried that Yu manluo would not be able to cope with such a disturbance from her family. But when she glanced at it, she found that the guests looked very natural and didn''t care much about it. Jin Li looked at her and whispered, "you don''t see that most of these people are fan Sheng''s friends. I heard fan Sheng say that they are mostly orphans. After so many years of social crawling and rolling, how can they be fooled by such poor acting skills?" - 4 changes. See you later in the evening. Continue to ask for a monthly ticket ~ Chapter 871 Some of the actions of the bottom villains have never been seen. Maybe they can''t even imagine them for a lifetime. But also in the bottom of the rolling people, will not be easily deceived. * without the disappointment of his family, everything went well after that. Jin Li and their seats are in the front. Fan Sheng''s brothers are very well behaved. Although they are very interested in the three people, there are no redundant actions in the whole ceremony. The main characters are two new people. Until the end of the ceremony, people began to drink and eat freely. Jin Li and their table began to bustle. A tall man, with a glass of wine, went this way. All three of them give face to manluo. When someone says hello, they respond. When someone toasts, they drink Jinli can''t drink it. Lu Zhengya took her glass and explained to the crowd, "Jinli is a cup of wine. Please take care of it. I''ll drink it for her." He was born with a handsome and noble temperament. Although he looked proud on the outside, it was not annoying to say that. People also know the relationship between Jinli and Lu Zhengya and laugh: "OK! You can drink it! " The people who had only been here to see him didn''t hold it at all. They also thought it was interesting. They came to toast one after another. Lu Zhengya''s face remained unchanged one cup after another. "Enough men!" "Good! Great! " "After the richest man drinks my wine, will I get rich this year?" Yu manluo and fan Sheng stand in the crowd and look at the table. "These wines are supposed to be prepared for you," he said with a smile on her face Fan Sheng touched his nose: "thank you very much, Mr. Lu." He shared the fire directly. Jinli sits on one side and stares at the empty cups one by one in front of Lu Zhengya, which soon fills up. So powerful. She wants to drink too! She secretly reached out and touched the cup on the right side, before she could lift it Chen, who had just poured a glass of wine, had a keen sense and his eyes swished towards her hands. "Put it down." His tone was a little harsh. "The wine is very fragrant," said Jin Li in a low voice The third man on the opposite side laughs: "of course, brother Sheng has made a lot of blood this time. All the good things can be served!" Jin Li nodded, "yes, it smells good." "Put it down." Lu Zhengya said again. Jin Li carefully said: "I will take a drink?" Lu Zhengya shakes his head: "not one bite." As soon as the fish drinks, it will do wrong. It can''t be used to it. Jin Li let go of her hand. Someone else can''t see it. Now we all drink two or three glasses of wine. As soon as the wine strength comes up, we don''t have to worry too much about talking: "ah, Mr. Lu, you''re wrong. Miss Jinli is such a beautiful, lovely and charming girlfriend. How dare you refuse? What''s more, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a drink. So many of us are watching here. If we get drunk, we''ll get drunk. What else can''t happen? " Lu Zhengya: "..." I''m not afraid of what happened to her. I''m afraid something will happen to you. No one knows what a drunk fish will do. Maybe I''ll fall asleep, maybe I''ll go home, maybe Who knows. "He said seriously:" no, Jin Li may go drunk Fan Sheng didn''t know why, but as the host, he thought he might come out to say something at this time. "It''s not a big deal to be drunk. Who is drunk without being crazy. Mr. Lu, I''m so greedy. " Chapter 872 Jinli is really greedy. She doesn''t have the amount of alcohol a drunkard should have, but she has a heart for wine. Otherwise, can you get drunk and get out of your body, and drink from heaven to earth? Especially now, everyone is drinking. The air is full of intoxicating fragrance. Jin Li felt that she had not even started to drink it, and she was already a little smoky. She was emboldened to hear others talking for her. Although she is not sure what she will become when she is drunk, she finds that her reaction is different every time she is drunk. But Lu Zhengya is there anyway. He will never let himself go wrong. The little fairy who thinks of it in this way immediately straightens herself up. She turned around and looked at Lu Zhengya without blinking. "I think they''re right." Lu Zhengya raises eyebrows: "huh?" Jin Li: "so many people are here. I''m sure nothing will happen to me. And, most importantly You''re here. " She said seriously, "no matter what happens with you, I don''t need to worry, right?" This kind of straightforward trust, almost into the heart of Lu Zhengya. With you, I have no worries. Lu Zheng cliff sighed, but said: "you can drink it. It''s all about this. I refuse again. Even I think I''m cruel." The people around have called out: "no, this love talk!" "I only attended one wedding today. Why am I abused twice?" "When can Guo Jia send me a cute girl friend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Li doesn''t care what these people are talking about. Lu Zhengya promised to let the fish drink! What are you waiting for! Her hand quickly touched the glass of wine, lifted it up, reached to her lips, narrowed her eyes, and sniffed the taste of the wine. Xiangai. Then, drink it all at once. "Why do you drink like this..." Su Hexiang didn''t even stop it. She couldn''t laugh or cry. With a glass of wine, Jin Li''s eyes suddenly widened. The hot waves of air flowed down the throat into the stomach, and another, hotter fire started in the stomach and burned all over the body. Her eyes changed in a flash. All of a sudden, he became confused from the clear water. "Burp -" Jin Li burps. Everyone is looking at her. Everyone is very curious. It is said that after drinking a cup of wine, there will be any reaction. A minute passed. Jin Li just sat there, no response. The old man said, "Hey, Mr. Lu, you''re not right. I don''t think Jinli has any reaction at all. It''s just a pour!" Before Lu Zhengya could speak, Jin Li raised her head and fixed her eyes on the man. "What do you say?" She glared at the man fiercely. "Who''s going to pour it? Fairies don''t pour a cup! " Man: "..." He took a look at Jinli, and couldn''t figure out whether she was drunk or not. After thinking about it, he pointed to Lu Zhengya: "your boyfriend said you can''t drink it." Jin Li hears the words, following the direction of his fingers, looks to Lu Zhengya, who is sitting on his side. Her beautiful face came into her eyes. She stared at the beauty admiringly for a long time, and thought that the beauty was a little familiar. But it doesn''t matter for the time being. Jin Li turns around and criticizes the general man who looks at the speaker. She is very angry: "you are not only bad at speaking, but also insulting!" The man: Jin Li points to Lu Zhengya: "how can such a good-looking person say that fairies can''t drink such stupid words?" - 6. The drunk little fairy fish six parents don''t recognize 23333. Ask for a monthly ticket ask for a monthly ticket. See you in the morning. Chapter 873 The man: What''s the matter? If I don''t look good, do I have no human rights? What kind of negative world is this? However, as soon as this sentence came out, he really knew that the man in front of him was really drunk. A sober man may not be able to say such a thing. He is a big man, how can he compete with such a little girl, the key is such a drunk woman. So the man was confused for a second, and chose to give up: "OK, OK, it''s my ugly man who can''t speak well." He said with a smile and Lu Zhengya: "Mr. Lu did not say anything wrong. It''s said that one cup of tea is down." People haven''t seen the appearance of Jinli. Now I feel that the stars are not different from ordinary people except that they look better than themselves. I will also be drunk, drunk or stupid. Everyone smiled kindly. Then the drunk fish was upset. She first looked at the man who had spoken to her before: "how do you talk? Who can pour a glass?" This man: "..." However, it seems that Jin Li didn''t give up. After saying this, she didn''t wait for his answer. She looked around the crowd again: "and you, don''t think the little fairy can''t see it, you are laughing at me!" Everyone: "..." In fact, we do not, we are really just a simple smile. However, Jinli''s serious and drunken look is too cute. A group of single old men think it''s rare and can''t help laughing. Jin Li: "..." "Still laughing! You laugh! " She''s pissed off. Su Hexiang is smiling. She hasn''t seen Jin Li like this. She asked Lu Zhengya, "Jinli, has she ever been like this before?" Lu Zhengya must have seen the appearance of Jinli after being drunk, otherwise, he would not have said that Jinli was drunk. Lu Zhengya shook his head: "I''ve been drunk before, but this way, I''m still talking. See you in the morning. Chapter 874 Everyone: " yes! We don''t like fighting! " Jin Li''s eyebrows are even tighter. Lu Zhengya said slowly behind him: "it''s rude to fight, and it''s not beautiful." When Jin Li heard this, she thought it made sense. "Then..." She thought for a moment, then suggested, "let''s compete?" Everyone: "..." Yumanluo smiled and said, "no need to compare, you are the most beautiful." "Of course I know." Jin Li complacently said, "I must be the most beautiful. I mean to play. Isn''t it bullying to compare with you?" She looks very proud with her little head up. Everyone looked at him and felt that Mr. Lu had saved the world in his last life. Otherwise, how could he find such a lovely fairy as a girlfriend! "You are the most beautiful, you don''t have to compare, or let Mr. Lu take you to have a rest." Jinli is drunk. Let Mr. Lu take her to her room. It''s better to let the hotel send her something to solve the problem later. Jin Li shakes her head slowly: "no, I haven''t let these people who laugh at me get a lesson? I''m not leaving! " She stared at Mandy and snorted, "don''t think I don''t know. You''re with them. You''re talking for them. But come on, who made you look good and have a baby? The fairies don''t know you. " She recalled what she had seen, and said in a very domineering voice, "woman, there is no matter about you here. Go on your way!" Yu manluo: "..." Looking at the drunk fish, Lu Zhengya can''t say what it looks like. He doesn''t think it can go on like this. In this way, I will spend the whole afternoon here. What''s more, I don''t know if Jin Li will do anything more outrageous later. He gave advice: "why don''t you play cards to compare the size?" The crowd looked at him. Lu Zhengya''s eyes only look at Jin Li: "if the number is big, the winner can punish the loser. What about a request?" People think it''s OK. Jin Li doesn''t think so. She frowned, trying to reject this unfair operation - she was drunk, but still had self-awareness. This kind of thing, isn''t it fairies who bully people? Who can compete with Koi in such a matter of luck? However, Lu Zhengya is shameless. Realizing that Jin Li wants to refuse, he gets up quickly, walks to her side and bows his head. The smell of men haunted her breathing. There was a heat in her ear. "Jinli, let''s finish the game earlier and go back to swimming..." Swimming! Jin Li''s eyes brightened. Of course, the main thing is She looked at the beauty at hand, the eyebrow, the outline, familiar and beautiful. Oh, this damned fairy can''t resist the charm. She shook her head and stepped back, trying to stay away from the man who was playing the trick. "You Speak well and stay away from me! " She said it righteously: "not serious!" Everyone: "..." What blinded my dog? I can''t see! Lu Zhengya just smiled low. In the eyes of Jin Li, his appearance suddenly changed. The hair grows longer, the silver gray pupil is deep and mysterious, and the appearance is more beautiful and amazing. Her eyes widened: "you, you, you..." "Shall we play the game?" Chapter 875 Can Jin Li say "no" to such a beautiful woman? That must be no! If she can refuse, how can she call herself the No. 1 in the three worlds? So the little fairy was taken by Lu Zhengya and sat on the table faintly. Brand new cards have been laid out on the table. Other people are also sitting on the other side. Jinli responds with some heartache: Alas! Beauty is the wrong person! but she agreed. What can I do now? Of course, she can only seriously said to these people: "forget it, I will be merciful and will not ask too much." God father can testify! The little fairy''s words are really from good intentions, and there is no half meaning of arrogance. But she said this, and points out clearly really arrogant! Today, apart from a few people who can''t drink because of physical reasons, who hasn''t had a few drinks just now? At this moment, when I heard Jin Li''s words, I began to say, "so crazy?" "I haven''t lost playing this for so many years!" "Blow you, who was called and scolded by my sister-in-law for half an hour last year?" "Hi! That''s a mistake! Error! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Li knocked impatiently on the table: "stop talking nonsense, hurry up! Who comes first! Let''s go back early! " She can remember that when it''s over here, she will go back for a swim. The feeling of soaking in the water is so beautiful when I think of it. "I''ll come first!" The first man to sit in the opposite chair. Jin Li takes a look at him, but doesn''t have any impression. "You smoke first." She said. The man frowned: "I don''t take advantage of you, you first!" Jin Li: "..." "Listen, what are you saying?" She was not happy again. "Do I like to take advantage of you?" She stared at the man: "you first!" The man: "..." He couldn''t help it. He fumbled for a while and drew a card. Jin Li felt one at random. It''s not a serious occasion. It''s just a small game. Naturally, there are no very serious rules. After two people draw, they can play cards. The man casually lights up the card. Hearts Q. According to the rules of Hengzhou, the number of cards from small to large is 3, 4, 5, 6 J. Q, K, a, 2, and finally Wang and Wang. Hearts Q, this number is not small. The man looks at the pear with pride. Jin Li slowly opens her card. Hearts K. "Big you." She said with a smile. Lu Zhengya sat beside her and said with a smile, "now it''s your turn to instruct him to do something." Jin Li thought with her head askew and asked, "I just heard about your marriage. Is your wife here?" The man shook his head and smiled a little when he mentioned his wife. He said, "she didn''t come. Today is Grandma''s birthday. She took the baby first. I''ll go in the evening." "Then." "You call her and say you love her," said Jin Li Man: "..." His face suddenly turned red: "here, here..." He boasted that he was an old man. They had been married for several years, but they were very hot when they fell in love. But after marriage, especially after the birth of the child, there was almost no such kind of conversation. After a pause, the crowd burst into laughter. "This is good, this is good!" "Brother Huzi, don''t advise! Come on! " - 3 changes. See you this afternoon. Chapter 876 Huzi was ashamed and flustered. I''m really ashamed. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t said that to his wife. In particular, today we have to face so many brothers. But the rules of the game have long been agreed. What''s more, Jinli is right. It''s really not hard for her to say "I love you" to her wife. Is there anything simpler than that? At the urging of the crowd, he called. The phone was picked up quickly. People urged on the side: "brother tiger, you can open hands-free!" "That is, let''s listen!" Tiger son glared at these guys and didn''t let them succeed. I should have heard the noise over there. I can''t hear it clearly. His wife asked, "are you drinking together? A lot of people, right "Well." Tiger nodded. "His wife told:" then you wait down here, must remember to find a valet, not wine driving Tiger son again. "Wife, I......" He said it to his lips and got stuck again. His wife is very strange: "what''s the matter? what''s the matter? It''s such a mouthful. " "Dad!" he said It''s the voice of Huzi''s youngest son. Then he heard his wife and son talking. There seemed to be a lot of people there. They were asking if it was Huzi''s phone number and when he would come. A smell of fireworks. Huzi''s heart calmed down. He whispered, "wife, I love you." The phone suddenly quieted down. After a while, his wife asked uncertainly, "what did you just say?" Huzi repeated, "wife, I love you." * the other side. The little boy sat in his aunt ''s arms and looked at his mother strangely: "Mom, how do you have red eyes?" The woman blinked hard and stared at her son: "where is it red, nonsense." Little boy: "..." He saw it clearly. Mom lied! Before the woman could speak, she heard a cheering voice in the opposite cell phone. Before she was touched, she suddenly reacted and her hot head calmed down: "are you playing any game?" When we guess this possibility, it is impossible to say that we are not disappointed. That unexpected "I love you" really makes her jump faster like a spring girl. "Yes," Huzi admitted The woman breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down: "OK, don''t play too crazy, let''s..." "It''s true to play games, and it''s true to say that to you." The unfinished words stuck in the mouth and stopped. The little boy looked at his mother strangely: my mother laughed happily. Would my father bring her sugar? * Huzi hangs up. One by one, the brothers around them gave thumbs up: "I can''t see that, tiger. That''s OK." "My sister-in-law must be in a very good mood today. Maybe next year our sister-in-law will have ha ha." Dundun is the nickname of tiger son. "I can see why I''m the same age, tiger son is three years old, and I''m still single." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiger son red face: "go!" He looked at Jin Li and said, "am I ok?" Jin Li listens to the couple''s conversation clearly, sniffs Yan, squints his eyes and smiles, "go on, go on." "Who''s next?" She asked. Chapter 877 Lu Zheng cliff sits on the edge, so he looks at Jin Li and begins to kill all directions. This was something he had expected for a long time. He didn''t even move his eyes. Others are not so calm, especially fan Sheng''s brothers. Twice at a time even if, but eight times ten times, no matter others number big or small, can always stabilize one end. What kind of luck is this? If it wasn''t for Jin Li to put her hands on the table and never move, the sleeveless dress would show her white arms. It''s impossible for them to do anything. They should all wonder if this man is making a thousand. But on second thought, if you want to play a game, you have to pay a thousand. Isn''t it sick? then, if you don''t pay a thousand, it''s really so awesome? "Fuck! The modern God of gambling! " One muttered. When I arrived here, some people also responded: "Hey, I remember that I saw a little bit of that program before. It''s called" here comes the koi ". Then there''s the Jinli in it, too. I remember you''re very lucky." Do you remember Jin Li? She remembers a ball now. But this did not prevent her from hearing others boast of herself, and thought that this person said very reasonable. The man immediately went on, "I saw a little bit at that time. I thought it was bullshit, so I didn''t look down any more." He was a little embarrassed to look at Jin Li: "so, your program won''t be true, right? Really no inside story? Are you just so lucky? " The fish don''t like to hear that. Jin Li turns a white eye that is not very elegant: "inside? What else do I need to win? " Everyone looked at the card in front of her and thought that the big guy was different. They are called brags. Big brags can be turned into facts. At this moment, Lu Zhengya felt almost the same. He held down Jin Li''s hand and said softly, "they are all bullied by you. Are they getting angry now? Shall we go back and have a rest? " "Bullied people": " They are so miserable. In fact, the little fairy didn''t give much reason. It''s just that they really don''t think it''s necessary to keep playing. Game? It''s interesting to have a future, to lose and to win. It''s Jin Li who is killing all the time. It''s really boring. Jin Li also felt almost, nodded: "OK, go back to rest!" Lu Zhengya said hello to everyone and left with Jin Li. Jin Li looks at the hand stretching out in front of her, and looks at Lu Zhengya with some entanglements. In principle, fairies should not go with others at will. But this man, who looks familiar, doesn''t look like a bad guy. The most important thing is that this man is really good-looking. Hands are pretty, white jade like, and compared with fairies, it''s a little bit worse. It must feel comfortable. In this way, Jinli thinks it''s a good deal. She put her hand on it with reserve and let Lu Zhengya hold it and go out. The head is a little dizzy, and the feet are a little soft, like stepping on cotton. But Jin Li thinks it''s not bad. It''s even a little fun. She smiled and stepped on the soft steps, and was led to the room by Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya let her sit on the sofa. "Water?" He asked. Jin Li shakes her head and says, "I want to drink lingjuice." It''s quite selective. Lu Zhengya shakes his head and brings her a cup of fresh juice: "no spirit juice, drink this." - 5 even more, look outside, it''s not dark yet, so it''s afternoon! Today''s Wugeng ha, the next few days is also Wugeng, I want to save the manuscript. See you in the morning. Chapter 878 Jin Li didn''t say anything. She took it and took a drink. Before she could swallow it, she spat it all out. She frowned, not happy: "astringent, greasy, hard to drink." Lu Zhengya took the cup in her hand and tasted it. It''s very pure juice, and its taste is also top-grade in the world. Usually at home, LAN Ting squeezed it by herself. It seems that the fish is not only drunk but also very delicate. "I''ll have some juice." Said Jin Li. Lu Zheng cliff helpless: "No." "Then I''ll have a drink," said Jin Li Lu Zhengya: "..." He looked at the people in front of him doubtfully, and thought to himself, Jinli, her real purpose is not to drink, but to give an excuse to drink lingjuice, right? But when he looked over carefully, he saw that Jin Li''s eyes were blurred and lazy, and he didn''t look like he would make excuses to cheat people. "No wine," he said "Hum!" Jin Li turns her head and doesn''t want to talk to him. The fairy is angry. It''s no use looking good. Lu Zhengya thought about it and said, "take a bath?" He knows that Jin Li likes to take a bath. Sure enough, hearing this, Jin Li immediately felt a bit moved. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhengya''s heart laughs: sure enough, it''s still so easy to coax. He got up and went to the bathroom to give water to Jin Li. Jin Li sits on the sofa and stares at the sound of the water coming from the bathroom next door. She is dazed and doesn''t know what she is thinking. After a while, her brow suddenly creased. At the next moment, the body on the sofa suddenly turned into a silver light and disappeared. Lu Zhengya, who was just about to walk out of the bathroom: Afraid of drunken fish, he did not dare to delay, turning into a ray of light to catch up. ¡­¡­ Jin Li stands in the corridor. It''s obviously a hotel, but the environment is not very good. The light in the corridor is dark, and the corner is stained. There are people passing by and talking in the corridor, but Jinli doesn''t want to be quarreled at this time, and these people "ignore" her. Looking at the door of each room, Jin Li confirms with her head askew and walks towards one room. Yumu and yujiada aunt live here. Most of the villains bully the soft and afraid of the hard. They are as domineering as the eldest aunt. When they meet those fierce men, they are too scared to fart. After they were expelled from the hotel, the third brother also made a classic villain remark: "if I were you, I would be honest. That is to say, you are lucky. Today is our eldest brother''s happy day. If you offend your sister-in-law, the eldest brother will bear it. Change to normal Ha ha, believe it or not, you can only come out of Hengzhou horizontally? " It''s a real threat! Damn it! Yu''s mother is not willing, but Yu''s eldest aunt is scared. She will go back with her grandson in her arms. But it must be too late today. Both of them had little money, so they chose this inexpensive and cost-effective hotel to stay temporarily. Two people want to save money. Naturally, they live in a double room. At home, the eldest aunt sleeps with her children. At home, the mother sleeps in a bed alone. The grandson of Yu''s eldest aunt has been making trouble since she came in. First, she said that she was not comfortable, she had to eat and go out to play. If she could not make him happy, she would cry. Yu''s eldest aunt is rude to others, but she loves the root of the old family. She takes whatever she wants. Her grandson will ride on her back. Chapter 879 Yu''s mother watched the old woman, who was over fifty, kneel on the ground, and the little child on her body smiled happily, and occasionally urged her to hurry up, with a flash of contempt on her face. Such a foolish woman, a good grandson can be raised by her. But she didn''t want to say anything. She can''t see her sister-in-law from her bones. To be exact, she can''t see any of her husband''s relatives in his hometown. But the child was tired of calling her that. Yu said, "sister in law, can we..." That''s when the door was opened. The shortcut appeared at the door. Three people in the room looked at her. "You, you are the big star Jin Li?" Yu Mu is the first to respond. Yu Da''s aunt, who was still on the ground, also hurriedly asked her grandson to come down and get up, standing in place with some embarrassment. She is such a person, in front of such a bright person as Jinli, she has lost three points of natural reserve. "You I remember you, and you were at Marlowe''s wedding! " When Yu''s aunt saw Jin Li clearly, she called out. It''s true that Jinli is too dazzling. Although there were so many people in the banquet hall at that time, even though the protagonists were the new couple, the place where Jin Li Lu Zheng Ya and Su He Xiang were located still made their eyes. A good-looking man is always the focus of his eyes. Jin Li didn''t sober up at all. Naturally, she didn''t know these three people. She frowned at the three: "who are you?" Yu''s mother didn''t welcome her: "we should have asked you that, sister-in-law, why didn''t you lock the door just now, anyone can come in?" When she saw Jin Li push the door directly in, she subconsciously thought it was Yu''s aunt who didn''t close the door properly. Yu''s aunt retorted: "where didn''t I close? I''m clearly locked! " Yu Mu countered: "you''re locked. Then tell me how she pushed it away?" Jin Li listens to these two arguments, some inexplicable look back at this door one eye, foot one hook, the door closes. "I drive this by myself. It''s such a thing. How can I stop it?" Said Jin Li. Yu''s mother knew that she was afraid of being drunk when she saw her unconsciousness. She was so upset at the moment that she didn''t want to coax a big lady. In particular, I know that Jinli and yumanluo have a good relationship, otherwise she will not attend the wedding ceremony of yumanluo. In this way, she looks at Jinli even worse: "this is our room, please go out. Or I''ll call the hotel to catch up. " Jinli doesn''t recognize the old woman, but she can feel the other side''s malice towards her. She "Pooh" A: "you think the little fairy wants to come, ah, I sit well on the sofa, but also ready to play with the water, suddenly smell a stink. It''s you! " It was the stench that got her here. When she got to the room, the stink disappeared, but she was sure that the stink came from these two people. Because at this moment, although they can''t smell the stink, they are full of malice and don''t need to think about it. They must have done a lot of bad things in their past lives. The little fairy thought that these two guys must have come to do something bad. She glanced around them and pointed to the eldest aunt! You''re here. What''s your bad idea? " Yu''s mother finally reacted and said, "I thought I was drunk and went wrong. I found a place for that little bitch." Chapter 880 In this way, Jinli feels spicy. She looked at Yu Mu displeased: "I''m asking her, did I let you talk?" With her voice falling, Yu''s mother was shocked to find that she couldn''t really speak. She opened her mouth in vain, one by one, but could not make a sound. She looked at Jin Li in horror. Yujiada''s aunt naturally saw this scene. She is a village woman who has never read a book or seen anything. She is more scared than her mother to see this scene. "You What kind of magic are you? Come on! Come! " She cried out. Jin Li thinks the woman is too noisy: "shut up, too!" Yu''s eldest aunt also found that she could not make a sound. As for the child in her arms, she was probably frightened and stared at Jin Li. After thinking about it, Jin Li thought that although the child looked a little crooked, he was so big after all. Don''t scare him. "Sleep," she pointed out The grandson of the eldest aunt went to sleep. When he wakes up, he won''t remember what just happened. But Yu''s eldest aunt didn''t take it. She only saw that the beautiful woman in front of her pointed at her grandson. She didn''t know what kind of magic had been used, and the grandson passed out. That''s enough! She can''t be a monster that sucks children''s spirit! Even if a woman is stupid, her love for her grandchildren in the future is amazing. The eldest aunt stared at Jinli. She wanted to scold something with her mouth open. She could not scold, so she raised her hand to catch people. How could Jin Li be caught by her? She is very impatient at the moment. "Sure!" A fixed body can never be moved by two people. Jin Li asked impatiently, "say, what are you doing here?" As soon as she spoke this time, she had a peculiar rhythm in her voice. Yu''s eldest aunt found that she could speak. But she can''t control it. She opened her mouth and said slowly, word by word: "my sister-in-law told me that Yu manluo is living a good life now. She found a rich and powerful husband and asked me to join her in looking for her." "I''ve raised her for so many years, and she''s half a mother. My sister-in-law is her own mother. We all have great kindness to her. She should have paid us back. " "My sister-in-law said, we don''t ask too much. She leaks something from her fingers, which is enough for us to live a good life." "My Junjun will live in the city later. If he wants to go to school in the city and marry his daughter-in-law to have children, I will ask yumanluo to buy a suite for my Junjun in the provincial capital." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said a lot of things, and Jin Li was tired. She found a clean chair to sit down. Finally, she summed up the woman''s words: she was instigated by her younger sister and brother-in-law to ask for money. "Now you can shut up." She looked at Yu Mu lazily. "Now, you come." Yu Mu doesn''t want to say. But she can''t control her mouth. "My husband is in, my son is dead, and I have no dependence for the rest of my life." Yu said mechanically, "I''m looking for Carol, and I really want to make up." "I inquired that she is living well now, that men are rich and powerful, especially that she is an orphan. This kind of person should cherish family affection very much. If I can repair my relationship with her, I can live a life as comfortable and beautiful as before. " "I can''t stand this kind of hard life any more." Chapter 881 "Sincerely?" Jin Li chuckled. She looked at Yu Mu and said, "why didn''t I see your sincerity?" Lu Zhengya came here early. He didn''t know why Jin Li disappeared. After finding it, he found that she actually found these two women here. He thought about it. He stood silently in the corner without speaking. He looked at Jin Li and interrogated them. Yu replied, "I know she hates me, and I hate her, too. However, even if we hate each other, we can live together. I can bear it, I can pretend, as long as I can achieve my goal, I don''t mind being punished. Besides, I''m her mother after all. I''m pitiful and miserable. I''ve been here several times and I''ve always achieved my goal. " Jin Li thinks this is a little disgusting. "I think you''re such a dreamer." Said Jin Li. In fact, she can''t understand who is manluo at the moment, but she just thinks that this woman''s words are disgusting. "It''s impossible for a man with a real idea and a strong temper to accept you. Give up." She looked at the two women who couldn''t move and looked at them with unfriendly eyes, and suddenly an evil idea came into her mind. "You." She pointed to her mother. "Tell me what you think of her in your heart." She is the eldest aunt of Yujia. Yu''s mother was in a panic. She doesn''t want to talk very much, but there is a kind of need to talk. It''s called Jinli. She wants you to talk. Yu mother, biting her teeth, said word for word, "this woman, I have hated her for a long time." Yu''s eldest aunt''s eyes widened. Yu''s mother didn''t think it was good, but she had to go on: "she was rude, vulgar, poor in aesthetics and bad in hygiene. I used to disinfect my house every time I came to my house. An old woman in the country, I even want to call her sister-in-law. She''s really depressed and disgusting... " "And her grandson, who was taught to be gross and dirty at a young age. She also shows off to me every day that her grandson is smart and will definitely be admitted to the University of God in the future. Gee, it''s a fool''s dream. I''m afraid that he can''t even afford to take the high school exam, which is the life of a rural gangster! " "If I had not asked her for help now, I would never have wanted to see her in my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Li watched the woman exclaim for several minutes. At last, she was tired of listening: "OK, that''s it. Shut up!" Yu Mu stopped talking. She looked at Jin Li in horror, and then saw Yu''s eldest aunt. What was right was the angry and cannibal look of the other side. Jin Li blinks and unlocks the forbidden curse for Yu''s eldest aunt. As soon as Yu''s aunt opened her mouth, she scolded: "bah! White eyed wolf! Bitch! shame on you! You see me like that in your heart? Where do you think you are noble? Every new year in the countryside that affectation, behind who don''t say you? You can''t see me, can''t I see you? You put your husband in jail, your son died of a serious illness, you are a disaster star! Kefko! " "If you hadn''t come to beg me, I would have come here with you?" "I don''t think the old lady is rude. What can I do? When dealing with your son''s affairs, don''t look for us rude people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to her scolding for a while, Jin Li found that the room was a little wrong. "Who is there?" She asked. There was a wave of emptiness and a figure appeared out of nothing. It is Lu Zhengya who has been here for a long time. Jinli''s eyes brightened as soon as she saw him. She hurriedly stood up, came close to him, took the beauty''s hand, wrinkled her nose and began to complain: "it''s you. Why don''t you come out earlier. You don''t know. These two people stink. My nose hurts. " - 4 changes. See you in the daytime. Ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 882 Lu Zhengya always sees her bullying people. But at this time, the bully told the police first. It''s very delicate. But he just liked her charming appearance. He handed her his hand: "then smell me." Jin Li laughingly pulled his hand and put it on the tip of her nose. Sure enough, the beauty smells fragrant. But it doesn''t seem to work very well. She thought about it, and the whole person stepped back two steps and retreated behind Lu Zhengya. Yumu and yujiada''s aunt were not surprised. For the first time, they saw Jin Li come in by pushing the door. But just now, they clearly saw that the door had been locked by Jin Li. In this hotel room, there is no dead corner that can hide such a large person. So, how does this man appear? He Is it a man or a ghost? When you are afraid of a person''s preconceived feelings, even if he looks good, you have no idea to appreciate him. For these two families, Jinli and Lu Zhengya, both of them exist in such a frightening way. "You, you, what are you doing here?" My eldest uncle and mother are fierce. Jin Li from the beauty of the beauty of the back to God: Oh! Yes, I''m serious. She leaned out from behind Lu Zheng cliff and said, "I''m here to ask you for trouble. You smell so bad. You must have done bad things at ordinary times." Yu family: "..." What''s wrong with you! Lu Zhengya shook his head, but said: "then how do you punish them?" Jin Li thought about it and said honestly, "I haven''t thought about it yet." After all, no one can expect a drunk fish to say anything, neither can Lu Zhengya. He said helplessly, "so you just have a whim and don''t think about the consequences. With these two... " He loathed to look at two people, even adjectives are lazy to find: "do not feel wasted time?" Jin Li thinks he has a point in his speech. Lu Zhengya added, "I''ve put the water in place for a long time. Don''t you think it''s much more comfortable to take a bath in comfort?" It makes sense! "Then let''s go back quickly!" said Jin Li She suddenly forgot the two people in front of her. A joy to Yumu and yujiada aunt. But fish forget, Lu Zhengya don''t forget. He looked at the two men and said, "all the evil you have done before will come back to you." He didn''t erase their memories either. If he did, wouldn''t they be afraid? Lu Zhengya just casts a curse on the two people. They are not allowed to mention anything just happened to anyone else. Once they have the will to say it, they will suffer from the pain of thousands of arrows passing through their hearts. Lu Zhengya plans to leave when he finishes these things. He never likes to waste time on irrelevant people or things. That''s because they are now in the flower kingdom. If the heaven meets such evil immortals, they will directly kill them. How can it be so complicated. However, when going out, Lu Zhengya thinks of Jinli''s love for the human woman. He added: "in the future, you can''t think about the idea of Carol, or even think about it. If you think about it once, you will lose one year''s life." Yu Mu Yu Da''s aunt: "..." They were shivering. Human beings are very cherish life, especially to their age, live one year less. Chapter 883 Money is precious, life is more important! It was Yu''s eldest aunt, who looked at their grandson lying on the bed as they were about to leave. She summoned up her courage and shouted, "wait, wait!" Lu Zhengya looks at it without expression. Yu''s eldest aunt shrunk her shoulders and asked in a low voice, "my family is so handsome..." "I''m just asleep." As soon as Lu Zhengya''s voice falls, it disappears with him. The two women in the room looked at each other. Half a minute later: "you are such a bitch that you scold me in your heart!" "Bah! What did I say wrong? You were mean and disgusting! " "Shameless bitch, why don''t you say that when you ask us for help?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Li listens to the voice behind her and shrivels her mouth. Lu Zhengya looks at her and reaches out to brush her face. When will all the stink and noise disappear. "A dog bites a dog. If you don''t like it, don''t listen." Jin Li opens her eyes in a daze and leans against him: "mmm..." The little fairy in the bath still didn''t feel happy. Before she got home, she had a complete attack of alcohol and had gone to sleep. * two days have passed since the wedding. Su Hexiang and Jin Li are going back from Hengzhou. Yumanluo is a little reluctant. Jin Li claps her arm: "if you want us, come to the emperor to find us. We can also find you." "Well." Said yumanluo with a smile. Su Hexiang pulls yumanluo aside and whispers, "they Won''t you be in trouble again? '' They mean family. Yu manluo shakes her head, but she is also puzzled: "don''t worry, they don''t have anything. Yesterday, fan Sheng told me that they had bought tickets to go home. " This is something that even Carol doesn''t understand. With her cheeky understanding of her family, it''s not like a routine operation that the other party leaves after being scolded once. However, no matter what, it''s good that people leave. Seeing Su Hexiang''s face was still guilty, Yu manluo comforted her in turn: "don''t feel guilty. All this has nothing to do with you, and you are not allowed to disclose this relationship. If I like you, I hope everything goes well. " Su Hexiang nodded, "OK." Yumanluo looked at Jinli again and said with a smile, "don''t drink any more in the future." Jin Li: "..." She murmured in her heart and said nothing. When several people arrived at the airport, they met an unexpected person. "Qingyuan?" Lu Qingyuan is carrying a suitcase alone. He is also surprised to see three people. He said hello to several people: "uncle, Jin Li." After that, he looked at Su Hexiang and said "Miss Su" calmly Su Hexiang''s heart darkened, and his face also showed a smile: "land God." Jin Li "Yi" said: "do you know each other "I''m a fan of Lu Shen," Su said with a smile "Oh." Jin Li glanced at Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "What are you doing here?" Asked Jin Li. As soon as Lu Qingyuan wanted to answer, a voice came from behind: "brother Qingyuan." Lu Qinglu runs over with two ice cream in his arms and is surprised to see Lu Zhengya and Jin Li. "Jinli, Mr. Lu!" She was obviously in such a good mood. Lu Qingyuan then said, "I took him out to play for a while, and he just came back today." Chapter 884 She looked at the girl in front of her, looking young, seventeen or eighteen years old, with clear eyes and innocent temperament. No matter what kind of aesthetic, she is a beautiful and lovely girl. Lu Qinglu bought two ice cream, which he wanted to give to himself and Lu Qingyuan. But now she saw Jinli and Lu Zhengya. One is a fairy who likes it very much. One is a man of great awe. Lu Qingkai thought about it and happily handed over the ice cream: "Jin Li, Mr. Lu, do you have ice cream?" Although Jinli loves ice-cream, it can be seen that the ice-cream was not prepared for her at first. She said, "you give us the ice cream, what do you eat?" Lu Qingjie waved: "I''ll buy it again." Jin Li shakes her head: "eat it yourself." Lu Qinglu looks at Lu Zhengya again. Lu Zhengya also shook his head: "eat it yourself." In fact, he didn''t feel bad about Lu Qinglu. At least, seeing her face like Jinli''s, he was willing to be more tolerant to her. Lu Qingyuan looked at this little sister''s eyes, and he was funny: "it''s not the ice cream I bought, how can I give it to my uncle and Jinli in a flash?" He looks sad: "ah, I just took you out for a round of play. It''s not so important to be a brother as expected." Su Hexiang looks at Lu Qingyuan strangely. I didn''t expect that he would be joking like this. Everyone can see that Lu Qingyuan is joking. But Lu Qinglu didn''t know. She was shocked and a little guilty: "I''m sorry, brother, I, I am..." She handed the ice-cream to the other side: "that brother you eat?" That''s lovely. Su Hexiang thought, if I have such a sister, it must hurt to the bone. In the end, Lu Qingkai ate the ice cream alone. The others couldn''t bear to snatch it from the little girl. Lu Qingyuan takes Lu Qingzhi back to Lu Jianzhen''s manor. Jin Li invites Su Hexiang to sit in his home. Su Hexiang has nothing to do with it, so she agrees. Go home. Jin Li sat down with Su Hexiang. She was a little silent all the way, as if she understood something. "Su Su..." She called Su Hexiang. "Well?" Jin Li looked at her and asked in a low voice, "did you say to me that the person you like was Lu Shen?" Su Hexiang stared at Jin Li and said, "you..." How do you see that? She admitted that she was well hidden. She did hide so well that she could not see any flaws on the surface. However, Jin Li didn''t see the change on her face, but Su Hexiang''s heart beat betrayed her. Heartbeat can''t be seen, ordinary people can''t hear it, and Jin Li can hear it. At the moment when Lu Qingyuan appeared, Jin Li heard the rapid heartbeat of Su Hexiang. Where doesn''t she understand? Su Hexiang looks at Jin Li, but doesn''t hide: "it''s him." Jin Li is a bit tangled. Suhexiang is her favorite little sister. Lu Shen is also her good friend. You can''t be eccentric. Oh, how tangled. Her tangles were all written on her face. Su Hexiang pinched her face. Funny: "what are you thinking?" "I don''t know what I''m thinking," said Jin Li Su Hexiang: "..." "Come on, don''t get tangled up." She said. "You don''t know about it, and you don''t need to help create opportunities for us." Jin Li looks up at her: "why?" Su Hexiang: "it''s all your friends. You shouldn''t embarrass another person for me." Su Hexiang smiled: "I''ll do my best, if it''s not possible..." That''s it. - 3 changes. I feel better in the afternoon. As expected, I have to take medicine if I am ill. See you in the evening. Chapter 885 Su Hexiang left. Jin Li is sitting on the sofa alone. When Lu Zhengya came at night, seeing her like this, he was curious: "what''s the matter with you?" Jin Li suddenly reaches for him. Lu Zhengya is a little happy, and Jin Li seldom takes the initiative to do these intimate actions. But when he was happy, he was worried. "Nothing." Jin Li holds him and says stiffly. "You said, if you gave up because of my refusal..." She hesitated: "will we be strangers now?" Is that what I was thinking? "No," Lu replied earnestly Jin Li got up from his arms and asked, "what can''t?" Lu Zhengya''s tone was firm: "I will not give up because of your refusal, so the possibility you said is impossible before you and me." Even if he didn''t have any memory of himself or Jin Li at the beginning, he still recognized Jin Li at that time. "What if I never let go?" Asked Jin Li. Lu Zheng cliff tightens his arms around Jin Li and whispers, "it doesn''t matter. We have ten thousand years. I''ll wait for you one day." Jin Li''s heart was hot, but she joked: "you certainly don''t need to wait so long, you look so good, I''m sure I can''t resist it for too long." Lu Zhengya asked, "what if you see someone better looking than me in the future?" , Jin Li, hummed, "well, I has the final say. You are the second beauty in the sky and the earth Lu Zhengya laughed. This little silly fish, even the words are so implicit. * in the following days, the days of Jinli are not so natural. "Backbone" is about to start broadcasting. She is the leading actress. Participate in entertainment and variety show together with the crew, attend press conference together with the crew, and publicize in various places. If she had a job, she would not be able to cope with it. But now everyone knows how lazy Jin Li is - she hasn''t been seen since the movie. The director can''t pull her around to promote. Jin Li feels really tired on such a day. Can be tired to tired, the effect is really good. The documentary film is on fire before it''s on air. All kinds of trailers released by the crew are so hard core that it''s hard for netizens to be interested. And every press conference, there will be a reporter to ask Jin Li what he intends to do. Jin Li just said she wanted to rest. She wanted to announce that she would not act directly on Weibo, but Qingjie held her down. "Even if you want to leave, you have to choose the best time to leave. That''s what sister Qing said. What sister Qing wants is to wait for "fenghualu" to be released, or even wait until Jinli gets a significant award, and then announce to quit the film and television circle. In the most brilliant time curtain call, there will be countless people miss her. Jinli herself feels very troublesome: but it''s just that she doesn''t make a film. How can Qingjie get back. Alas, the human mind is really complicated. * the golden energy of Jinli consciousness sea is about to overflow. She always felt that she was only one chance away. Waiting for this opportunity, she can recover her strength, return to heaven, and solve the mystery that always appears in her dream. So I ran with the crew for a long time. When Jin Li was about to explode, the director finally showed her mercy. Chapter 886 Jin Li leads a life of salted fish again - eating, drinking and sleeping every day, which is not pleasant. Of course, people from daomen and Shenjian bureau come to greet her and Lu Zhengya every day. This day. Jin Li is addicted to the game at home, and suddenly she feels something. She looked up and there were thick clouds in the north. The energy in the cloud is a little familiar - a little like the father of heaven, but much less powerful. Someone is robbing. To rob? If Jin Li confesses to remember correctly, the world''s aura is too thin, and the upper limit of cultivators is also very low. It''s impossible to have such a powerful thunderstorm. In a flash of her figure, she disappeared. Next moment, Jin Li arrives at a place. This is a barren mountain that has never been seen before. But there are many people standing on the barren mountain at the moment. In the past, most of them are familiar faces. When other people saw Jin Li, they came to say hello. "What''s the matter? Who is robbing? " Asked Jin Li. As long as we don''t talk about money, qingyangzi, who is immortal, said with a smile, "it''s Taoist Xue who is robbing us." Xue Laodao? Jin Li was even more surprised: "didn''t he become a golden elixir long ago? Is he going to spend the first baby robbery now But in this world, how can Yuanying appear? Qingyangzi said with a smile, "thanks to jinlixian and Mr. Lu." Because of the arrival of the two of them, the spirit of Huaguo is improving at a terrifying speed. At the beginning, only some young disciples of Taoism began to practice faster. Slowly, the middle friars also realized the benefits. Until now, even the senior friars like Xue Laodao can break through the maze and usher in the thunder robbery of Yuanying. Jin Li understood him. Therefore, due to the arrival of Lu Zhengya and himself, the spirit of the isolated world began to recover slowly. "That is to say, I am your benefactor?" Asked Jin Li. Qingyangzi nodded: "more than a great benefactor, it''s just another parent." Jin Li: "..." She waved her hand: "even if my parents don''t care, I''m not as old as you." Qingyangzi: " Cough. " Jinli Daoyou''s speech is still as straight as ever. Looking at Xue Laodao in the thunder robbery, Jin Li estimates that the thunder robbery is not powerful enough. Xue Laodao can deal with it. Her eyes purred: "since I am your benefactor, are you Do you want to repay me? " Qingyangzi asked nervously, "I don''t know what kind of compensation does Jinli Taoist friend want?" He can remember. I heard that there were several large boxes of jewels that were carried to Mr. Lu by the Shenjian Bureau. They are so poor that they can''t give them that much money. "It''s very simple," said Jin Li. "You can try your best to publicize it to me." Qingyangzi: "what Jin Li: "I want to be red. I want to like me more. I''m sure I''m not enough (mainly lazy to find a way). Your Taoist network is so strong, so you can find a way to publicize me. You can publicize me all over the country or the world." Qingyangzi: "..." Why does a decent Taoist Association have to do something that is not serious? If Er Longhao is here this time, he will probably understand qingyangzi''s mood. "Well, nothing, I''ll go first." Jinli is going to pat qingyangzi on the shoulder to encourage her. But she takes a look at the height difference between them. She pauses and pats each other''s hands. Chapter 887 When she came back home, she said this to Lu Zhengya. To be honest, Jinli is very kind to many people in daomen Association. Now she is glad to see that they have found a higher and farther road. "Qingyangzi thanks us both." She said. Lu Zhengya rubs the top of her hair: "it should be you. I don''t deserve their thanks." "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya said, "you don''t think that Koi are called white, do you?" "When you come to this world, you like these friars of Huaguo, so you unconsciously give them luck." "To be exact, when you appear in the world, good luck chooses the world. It is from a small world of unknown origin, and is concerned by heaven. " Jin Li blinked and said, "I used to know that I was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that I was so powerful?" Lu Zhengya: " Well, you''ve always been great. " They are not powerful and dare not use their own Qi to protect one side of the divine realm from being slaughtered. It''s not powerful, and it won''t let countless creatures read your good, and protect you again with the thoughts of all living beings. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya strangely. His eyes began to show emotion that she could not understand. She also can''t describe what this kind of emotion is. She only knows that she doesn''t like to see it. She reached out and tiptoed to cover Lu''s eyes. "You don''t want to do that. I''m sorry." She said. Lu Zhengya''s eyelashes trembled, and Jin Li felt like she had been scratched by a small brush in her palm, which was a little itchy. Then her hand was held by the other and pulled down. "Don''t cover it, I''ll be fine." Looking at the past, Jin Li really saw that inexplicable mood had disappeared from Lu Zhengya''s eyes. Jin Li is relieved. She coughed softly and changed the topic: "are you busy recently?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "not busy." "Jin Li smiled:" then we go out to play Lu Zhengya: "where to go?" Jin Li: "well This... " Her eyes brightened. "Shall we go where no one has been?" "For example?" "Such as virgin forests, such as deserts, such as the sea floor, and the Antarctic and Arctic..." Jin Li holds her finger to count Lu Zhengya. She also planned: "I can have a live broadcast, see beautiful scenery and share it with fans." "Of course, the main thing is to show my beautiful face to the fans." Jinli touched her face and said without blushing: "after all, I''ve come back to the heaven. In this world, I can''t find such a beautiful fairy any more. How pitiful they are. " Lu Zhengya: "..." "Good." He nodded. Anyway, as long as you follow Jin Li, you can go anywhere. Do what you say. Jinli, Lanting and Qingjie say respectively. No matter whether they agree or not, they drag Lu Zheng cliff and run. Anyway, they have everything in the sea and there is no packing. So When Qingjie and Lanting came home to see it, Jinli had long been gone. Lu''s employees are even worse. The next day I found that no one dared to ask when the boss was off duty. On the third day, the boss continued to be off duty, and the managers of all departments were a little flustered. Day four day five They got the boss''s news, or saw the micro blog from Jinli''s Micro blog. Oh, they are working overtime. The boss has gone to the desert. Managers: boss spicy chicken, I''m going to resign! At the end of the shift, good night, see you tomorrow, Chapter 888 Lu Zhengya received Bai Yan''s message during the journey. [sir, the managers think it''s too much for you. They need the boss, they need the vacation! ]After thinking about it, Lu Zhengya replied: "no, what they need is a bonus. Next month, everyone gets three salaries and the year-end bonus doubles. ]Bai Yan fell into silence. After a few minutes of silence. [sir! The managers said they could! They can keep going. ] [mmm. ]Lu Zhengya coldly replied a word, which vividly portrayed the face of a ruthless capitalist. Jin Li, who is also on the journey, also received the news. They are from Qingjie and Lanting. LAN Ting is also a mystery girl. No matter what Adu does, she can only shout 666. Sister Qing is different. She''s got high blood pressure from Jin Li. She''s a big scold. Jinli points to open the voice, put the mobile phone far away, waiting for sister Qing to finish speaking. She said to Lu Zhengya, "look, I''m not answering the phone. It''s really wise." She waited patiently for elder sister Qing to finish, then she said politely: "don''t be angry, elder sister Qing. You see, I told you that I would have a rest for a while. I didn''t lie to you. " Sister Qing: "..." Jin Li: "besides, when I was lying at home, you said every day that I had eaten and slept, and I wanted to be fat. I''m finally out now. You have to talk about me again. " Oh, she''s quite aggrieved. Sister Qing: "..." Green sister angrily hung up the phone, and decided to pull black pear for three days. Jin Li doesn''t mind being pulled black at all. It''s very pleasant. In the evening, Jinli''s microblog was updated. Nine palace grids are indispensable. The desert smoke, the yellow sand sunset, and the long light and shadow pulled by the sunset, two people holding hands. Finally, a group photo of Jin Li and Lu Zhengya. All of a sudden, the fans howled: [this sudden welfare! ] [where is Jinli now, beautiful scenery] [be sure to pay attention to sun protection in the desert! Blood and tears warning from an experienced person? Look at Susu next door. Don''t you feel ashamed? ] in fact, it''s not polite to mention the other under one artist''s microblog. However, Jinli''s fans all know that she and Su Hexiang are so close to each other that they are not bad with their relatives and sisters, and even there are many overlaps between them, so they have no scruples when joking. In a word, up to now, many fans also feel incredible. Su Hexiang''s fans, because of their excellent love beans, have never been able to see the traffic without any real ability. Jinli should also be in their disdain. But it''s very strange that not only Suhexiang likes Jinli, but also their fragrance powder. In the end, we can only attribute it to the fact that Jinli is poisonous. It''s hard for her to be disliked. *After watching the sunset, Jinli and Lu Zhengya set up a tent in the desert. Fans all thought they were following the group or asked the local director to lead the way to play. However, they didn''t make any plans or preparations at all. They just came here casually. The desert at night is very cold, but the temperature is nothing for them. However, in order to cope with the situation, Jinli made a fire. Then, the fire ushered in a group of unexpected guests. Chapter 889 Jin Li was shocked when she saw those dark green eyes. "A lot of wolves." She said. She''s not afraid. She''s more surprised -- "we two are here, how dare they surround us?" What''s more, looking at the appearance of these wolves, they clearly want to treat them as prey and food. Lu Zhengya thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because the animals in the world don''t have intelligence, and we don''t deliberately release the pressure. They can''t feel it." "Brocade pear nods:" it is a group of stupid wolf originally She said, throwing some more logs into the fire. The fire flared up and the wolves retreated. Jin Li looks at the wolves and thinks that they are not very good-looking. Besides, their fur is not easy to touch. Forget it. At the next moment, the powerful pressure belonging to the gods is suddenly released. The wolves'' eyes suddenly changed. They stared at the two people sitting leisurely in front of the fire and began to step back slowly. Disappear in the dark. Jin Li takes food from the sleeves of heaven and earth, heats it and eats it with Lu Zhengya. When you are full, you want to sleep. Lu Zhengya has changed back to animal form. "Jin Li:" He whispered, "it''s cold at night. You lean on me." Jin Li wants to say if you are stupid. What effect can this temperature have on me? Don''t look down, see the beautiful beast in front of you, and imagine the feeling of sleeping with this big fluffy Ah, no, it''s fish can''t resist feeling. "Good." She nodded. Lu Zhengya''s silver grey animal pupil flashed, followed him into the tent, lying beside Jin Li. Jin Li leaned on his soft belly and unconsciously stroked each other with one hand. A rolling cat, a fluffy one. This feeling is a kind of enjoyment for both of them. The desert is too quiet to sleep. She turned her ear to hear, except for the wind, which left only the occasional sound of dead branches exploding in the fire. It seems a bit boring, thought Jin Li, and her hands still have a smooth hair. All of a sudden, the animal around her shuddered. "Pear." He gave a low gasp. "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya: "don''t catch my tail." Jin Li suddenly realized that Lu Zhengya almost used to circle her whole body, and the big fluffy tail naturally leaned against her. Jin Li was just thinking about something, and unconsciously grasped and rubbed it. Jin Li responds: the tails of many beasts are very sensitive parts of them, which can''t be touched casually. She quickly released her hand and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention..." Her tone suddenly stopped. There was something subtle in her look. She seemed to notice something. Lu Zhengya is a little hot all over. Just now, when Jin Li grabbed it, he felt only a sense of acid and numbness, like a small current running straight from the tail to the abdomen. The disharmonious part has a little disharmonious response. Jin Li felt the heat behind her and asked in a low voice, "can I help you?" Lu Zhengya: "..." As soon as this sentence comes out, the feeling of acid and numbness in the body becomes more obvious. He gnawed his teeth and said, "no, just don''t talk." He never thought about what would happen in this world, in this situation. Jin Li coughs and puts her hands in order. She doesn''t do anything. - 2 change. See you in the afternoon ~ Chapter 890 Lu Zheng cliff closed his eyes, slowed down for a long time, and finally pressed the unspeakable impulse down. "Go to bed early, not to watch the sunrise tomorrow morning," he said softly Jin Li rubs her ears a little uneasily, but feels that Lu Zhengya''s voice sounds like The fish blushed. She told him very seriously, "speak well." Lu Zhengya: " He seems to know what Jin Li means. He began to laugh in a low voice. Jin Li''s ears are hotter: "what are you laughing at?" Lu Zhengya: "my voice is like this. I don''t want you to think about it." Jin Li: "..." It''s not serious. She mumbled, chose a comfortable position, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Maybe it was just a moment ago that I was in a nervous mood. Now I relax, and Jin Li doesn''t think the tent is too uncomfortable. There''s nothing wrong with being quiet outside. It''s sleepy. When she was sleepy, she fell asleep in the arms of the beast. Lu Zhengya looks down at the little Koi in his arms. This scene used to be the one he longed for when he was a boy. Long, long ago, he wanted to let Jin Li rely on her arms without any precaution. He lowered his head, gently kissed the girl on the cheek, and then carefully adjusted his posture so that Jin Li could sleep more comfortably. * Jin Li was awakened. She was still very confused. Lu Zheng cliff opened the tent, and light jumped in from outside, which made her frown a little uncomfortable. It''s dawn. Lu Zhengya stretched out his hand to pull her: "not to see the sunrise, can''t wait." Jin Li took the man''s hand and pulled herself up. Then she was led by him, half closed her eyes and walked out. Out of the tent, it''s a light around. The sky edge is a large gorgeous golden orange. Layers of clouds cover the robe embroidered with golden edge, which is magnificent. Jin Li''s eyes widened. Lu Zhengya takes out the prepared camera and fixes it to start shooting. He himself has come to Jinli''s side, holding her hand and watching the sunrise together. When the ball of light jumped out of the clouds, Jin Li smiled. "You say, there is no gold or black in the world, no goddess of comfort, but the sun and the moon still appear." She thought for a moment: "obviously, no one is irreplaceable." When she said this, the sun''s light fell on her face as if it had spread a layer of holy light for her. This kind of pear seems to be more sacred than the normal spirituality. Lu Zhengya looked at her and shook his head: "no, not so." "Well?" Jin Li looks at him doubtfully. Lu Zhengya holds Jin Li''s hand tightly. Her fingertips move and are embedded in her fingertips. The two people clasp their fingers. "I said that some people can never be replaced." "For example?" "Like you." Jin Li Zheng ran, pointed to himself: "me?" Lu Zhengya takes her hand and puts it in her heart. "Do you hear me? Pear. " "My heart will only beat for you. No one else can." "You are irreplaceable in my mind." Even if there will be the first beauty in the sky and the earth, even if there will be Koi in the future. But Lu Zhengya''s eyes and heart will always only have a glimpse of Tianchi many years ago. From then on, I felt moved and could no longer tolerate others. Chapter 891 Jin Li and Lu Zhengya spent only two days in the desert. After watching the sunrise and sunset, and experiencing the feeling of stepping barefoot on the sand dune, Jinli began to feel bored. So they went to the primeval forest. It''s much more interesting here. We can often see some interesting animals in all kinds of strange trees. If it rained, they would lie in the temporary wooden house built by magic, listening to the wind outside, and they would have a strange feeling. Jin Li didn''t forget her serious business. She began to take photos again and sent her micro blog after taking photos. As expected, another group of people called 666. [other people choose islands, scenic spots and cultural heritages for their vacations, but our fairies are not. ] [which forest is this? It looks very primitive, just like the real primitive jungle. ] [this is the virgin forest. ] [is it dangerous to lie in a place like this? What are father Lu and Jin Li thinking? In case of any beast ] [they should find a professional guide and bodyguard. They don''t need to worry about them at all. ] ¡­¡­ However, in fact, it is impossible for bodyguards and guides. Apart from Jinli and Lu Zhengya, only the Shenjian Bureau, which has been paying close attention to their movements, knows about this. However, the policy adopted by the Supervision Bureau of God for these two big men is that they can do whatever they like. Not to go to a primeval forest, even if they want to go to outer space, they can''t care - mainly they can''t care. *After that, Jinli and Lu Zhengya went to the polar region. They were lucky enough to see the Aurora as soon as they arrived. Jinli looks up at one of the most stunning and gorgeous landscapes in the world. One hand is holding her hand, and they look at each other and smile. In this moment, Jin Li suddenly opened her eyes. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name. Lu Zhengya found her abnormality. The people on his side are glowing. It''s really glowing. Silver dots around her, little by little, head to toe. In order to come to the north pole, the down jacket has become a silver robe, with long hair flowing down and thin silver chains twining between the hair. "I......" Jinli looked down at herself and said happily, "I''m recovering." She reaches out to Lu Zhengya, who hands her. Jin Li holds his hand and the whole person pours into his arms. "Lu Zhengya, I recovered, I recovered!" "Well, you''re back." * because of the unexpected surprise, the planned trip was interrupted. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya return home. They did not expect that the scene of the two men in the Arctic was actually captured by the satellite. Personnel in charge of satellite detection: "??" He doubted whether he was hallucinating or not, and did not dare to say anything, and told his boss. When the boss listens, it''s OK. He knew more than the people under his hand, and told the matter strictly not to mention to anyone, and then reported it to the superintendence of God. The Supervision Bureau of the gods who got the video: "..." Aunt, aren''t you going to see an aurora? Why do you need a key change? Fortunately, it''s in the Arctic. Fortunately, it''s captured by our satellite. Otherwise, it''s not easy to catch the news. Long Hao sent his team members to erase the memory of the satellite inspectors and sealed the video. Then, I went to talk to them. Learning that Longhao is coming again, Jinli: "..." - 4 changes. See you later. Chapter 892 For Longhao, her label in her heart is "the essence of things." This is not to say that long Hao is full of affectation, but the essence of things in the literal sense - every time since long Hao, it means something has happened. Sure enough. Long Hao saw the two, or the cold face, and then said, "you two went to the North Pole?" This pear didn''t want to hide from the Shenjian Bureau. Moreover, there was nothing to hide. She nodded, "yes." Long Hao: "by the way, you changed your clothes." He didn''t know what Jinli was like at that time, but it was clear that he had changed clothes. Jin Li is surprised: "how do you know?" Long Hao: "Huaguo''s detection satellite just got there." Jin Li: "..." That is to say, Huaguo''s monitoring satellite not only captured Jin Li changing clothes on the ice, but also saw the two people standing in thin clothes in the snow of minus n degrees. If this kind of video spreads, it really can''t wash anything. Long Hao has a headache. He said: "I hope you can pay attention to it later. Our people don''t know about the power of mystery. " Jin Li waved: "OK, don''t worry. I know. I''m sorry this time. I''ll pay attention next time." Long Hao nods. Then Jin Li thought of something and said happily to Long Hao, "by the way, I probably won''t have a chance to meet your satellite in the future." Long Hao looks at Jin Li in doubt. Jin Li said with a smile, "my power is restored. No accident will happen. I will soon return to heaven. At that time, you don''t have to worry about whether I can''t think of any day to cause panic." Long Hao: "actually we......" Jin Li interrupts him: "don''t explain, I know. I don''t think you''re wrong either. No one in power will be at ease with such a powerful force as I can''t hold. " Frankly speaking, Huaguo''s attitude towards her is quite good. Long Hao listened to her and didn''t explain any more. He just asked, "you say you''re going back to heaven. When and how?" Jin Li was stunned all of a sudden. She said, "when I say goodbye to people I know, I''ll leave when everything in the world is done." Anyway, even if she stayed here for several years, in the chaos world, it was just a rainy time. Long Hao nodded, "OK." After that, he added: "if you have a certain time, please let us know. We''ll see you off. " "All right." Jinli should come down. * sent Longhao away, and the whole fish of Jinli fell into an exciting ecstasy. When the excitement was over, she finally thought of business. "Lu Zhengya." "How can I get back?" she asked Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything. His fingers were close to each other and he slipped into the void. The gray crack appeared on the side of the two people. At the moment of the crack, everything in the whole room began to shake uncontrollably and close to the crack. And the gray cracks have also increased dozens of times in just a few seconds. Lu Zhengya''s hand flicked, and the crack disappeared. Everything in the room is back in place. "Space cracks?" Asked Jin Li. This is really a way to go back. In theory, space cracks can extend to anywhere in the three thousand world. It''s just that if you are more dangerous and weaker, you may be broken all over. Or, can''t find the right direction to go back, lost in the endless space turbulence, never see the sun. - 5:00 today. I''ll see you in the morning. A monthly ticket please! Chapter 893 Jin Li did not enter the space cracks, but heard of its name. This is a place where even the ancient gods would not enter easily. "Why do you look familiar?" She asked Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya: "No." He said with Jin Li, "this road is too risky. Even you and I, unless there is no way to go, it''s better not to enter." Jin Li nodded with a solemn face. She has heard that all kinds of vigorous wind can hurt in the turbulent space. Even if she has no life worries with her strength, the little fairy is afraid of pain. "And the second way?" She asked. Lu Zhengya smiled: "the second way, you and I have to work hard." "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya said one by one, "prepare materials and practice array." Jin Li opens her eyes: "you mean..." Lu Zhengya nodded: "get through the soaring passage and set up the array." "It''s a foolproof way. It''s troublesome for us, but it''s likely to bring a great chance for people in the world." Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya suspiciously. Lu Zhengya: "what do I do in this way?" Jin Li looks dignified: "I don''t think Lu Zhengya, whom I know, is such a diligent and nosy person?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "because I don''t want you to walk in turbulent space." He knows how bitter it is. Because of that, he doesn''t want to let Jinli feel it. He looks at Jin Li and waits for her result. In fact, he didn''t have to wait. He also knew which one Jin Li would choose. "Second." As expected, I heard Jin Li say. Jinli thought for a moment and said, "in this world, I think many people in daomen have good talents. Because the soaring passage is closed and the air is thin, they have no further progress in building the foundation and the golden elixir. It''s unfair for them." "Besides, it''s a bit of a hassle for us, but for them, it''s probably the only chance to go to a higher level in thousands of years." Lu Zhengya listened to her talking and shook her head. "You always do." "What?" said Jin Li Lu Zhengya looks at her, proud and sad: "you always say that you are lazy, you don''t care about other people''s affairs, you are a koi without feelings But in fact, you are softer than anyone else. " "Where." Jin Li explained, "I just think this method is good for myself. Human beings are just by the way." "Yes, they are by the way. So we''re sure? " Jin Li nodded and asked uncertainly, "but can you draw the array?" There is no way to expect her. Lu Zhengya nodded: "there is me." Do what you say. Jin Li made a phone call to the Shenjian Bureau and daomen, saying so and so. They blew it up. "I''m in a hurry now. I''ll see you later!" Ten minutes later, someone rang the Jingli''s doorbell. However, they are the familiar faces of irascible Xue Laodao and qingyangzi, as well as several Taoist associations. Jin Li calculated the time and said to them, "you must not have come by taxi! Your sword! Found by Long Hao, you will be fined! " Taoist people: "..." When is it? Is the focus now on fines? Xue Laodao is very rich: "punish! Then Lao Dao will pay the fine alone! " Chapter 894 LAN Ting is called out by Jin Li. So the task of pouring a cup of water for the guests was handed to Lu Zhengya. The five people from the Taoist Association, holding the water that Chen brought in person, are respectful and trembling. Qingyangzi, in particular, looked at the glass of water as if he were gazing at his ancestors. "Mr. Lu, if I take this cup and the water in it back and offer it up, can we get rich in Maoshan?" Lu Zhengya: "..." Jin Li: "..." Xue Laodao felt that qingyangzi had seriously lowered the bar of their sect, kicked people aside and started to talk about the key points: "Jinli fairy, you said earlier, that Flight path? " His face was full of hope. Jin Li nodded: "it''s a matter of this, but who else hasn''t arrived?" Xue Laodao: "what? What, who didn''t arrive? Are they the dragons? " As soon as the voice was down, the doorbell rang again. Speak of Caocao, Caocao. Long Hao greets all the people and sits quietly in the corner. Compared with the monks with the same color, the divine Supervision Bureau is an organization composed of various mysterious forces. For many people like the psionics, what Jin Li said has little to do with them. Therefore, the Shenjian bureau came to Longhao as a representative. Jin Li said with a smile, "now you can say it." The reason why she waited for all the people was that she didn''t want to say one thing twice. "As I said on the phone." Jin Li looks at several people with a smile. "Lu Zhengya and I can get through the ascending passage for you and set up the transmission array." Even if the rest of the Taoist practice heard this news, the breath could not help but increase. Flight path! This is the dream of countless monks for many years? Who doesn''t want to go straight ahead, who doesn''t want to feel Feng Xu''s feeling of being immortal? "Really, really?" Xue Lao Dao''s eyes were red with excitement. Jinli looked at him, and was a little unhappy to be questioned. However, looking at the old man''s poor appearance of joy, she softened her tone: "is it necessary for the fairy to lie in such a small matter?" All the people looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. All of them are old now, and even their achievements will stop here. But their disciples are still young, and the later ones will be even younger. If these young disciples can get enough spirit from the beginning, will they have the chance to step into their dream place? If they can''t fulfill their lifelong demands, it''s enough for them to be reached by someone. Long Hao is more realistic: "get through the channel, lay the array, what do we need to do?" Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya nodded: "it''s not difficult to get through the channel. You can build a stable transmission array, which requires a lot of materials." He burst out a long string of things: there are all kinds of ore and herbs totaling more than 170. Long Hao and the Taoist people: "..." I can''t understand o ((¡Ñ¡Ñ)) O most of the things I haven''t even heard. When Xue Laodao said this, Lu Zhengya said: "it''s like He threw a jade Jane to them: "all the things I said are on it. There may be something different from what you call it. Find it. Try to find it. I really didn''t come back. " People holding jade slips seem to hold some rare treasures. Chapter 895 He sent all the disciples away. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya begin to talk. "Do you have any plans?" Lu Zhengya asked Jin Li. Jin Li asked him, "how about you?" Lu Zheng cliff tone light: "I have nothing to worry about the world, the only sister, she probably already knew my identity." Lu Jianzhen is such a smart man. How could she not have noticed that he had already hinted so clearly that day? So, to Lu Zhengya himself, he can leave at any time. He looked at Jin Li and said, "can you?" Jin Li shakes her head. She broke her fingers and counted them gently: "at least I need to tell her father and mother Su, as well as Su Su, LAN ting and sister Qing They, say goodbye. " Tell them they are going back and say goodbye to them. Even, Su''s father and mother, she should tell them the truth. She still has a headache when it comes to reason. How to say it is a problem. I feel that no matter what, for the couple, fear is not a good thing to accept. She sat on the sofa for a long time, and finally decided: since it doesn''t feel right how to say it, it''s better to say it directly. Do what you say. "Let''s go to Su''s tomorrow." Said Jin Li. Lu Zhengya looks at her: "decided?" Jin Li nodded, "Hmm!" Say it early and say it late, always say it. The next day. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya bought a lot of presents to visit. Su''s husband and wife were frightened by this situation. They thought that Mr. Lu had come to propose marriage. To be clear, they couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s just common to come here for a meal. What do you do to buy so many things?" He said that he would return them - even if they were household items, but he didn''t know how to sell them in large packages and small packages. This box, one box, is not much cheaper than gold. Of course, they can''t ask for anything. This time, Jin Li unexpectedly insisted: "father Su, mother Su, this is not only a gift from Lu Zhengya, but also my intention." She looked at them. "I''ll buy you something. Don''t you take it?" If the two really have nothing to say - they think of Jinli as their daughter, and their daughter buys gifts for her parents, there is no reason to refuse. But in fact, Jin Li never called their parents. So this gift "Take it." Jin Li said again. Both of them can''t refuse any more. "And Susu?" Jin Li looks around and asks. "Su Su is in the small building, not as fast as us..." "You didn''t call me." A voice with complaints sounded from behind, not who Suhexiang is. The family entered the house. Jin Li holds the tea made by her aunt. The cup is a little hot. She holds it but doesn''t notice it or drink it. Mother Su was acutely aware of something and asked softly, "Jin Li, are you What can I do for you? " Jin Li returned to her mind and said, "ah Well! " She asked the servants to go down and take a deep breath: "father, mother and I will talk about something that may go beyond your cognition. Please be prepared psychologically." Her face was rarely serious, and the faces of the three members of the Su family were also dignified. "I''m not a white pear." Jin Li opens her mouth and releases a bomb. But the bomb didn''t get the attention it deserved. Mother Su smiled and said softly, "we all know that you are Jin Li, not Bai Jin Li." Chapter 896 Jin Li: "..." No, I don''t mean that. It seems that she has repeatedly stressed that she is a Jinli, not a baijinli, which has had a good effect, so that when she said this, everyone else looked like "I understand". They all thought that she was hurt too much by the white family and gave up the surname "white". But it was just like this. She was a little embarrassed. "I don''t mean that." Jin Li organized a language and said, "I''m not Bai Jin Li, nor the one you know. I''m complete, another person, can you understand? " Obviously, I can''t understand. Mother Su said with a smile, "you''re talking nonsense again." Jin Li: "..." She opened her mouth and gave up a little bit: "forget it, I can''t make it clear. Then show it to you directly. " As soon as her voice fell, her body glistened with silver. The clothes on her body have been changed, and the most shocking thing is that the place where her originally two slender long legs are has become a beautiful silver fish tail. Su''s family: " Gape. Jin Li sighed to the three dull eyes: "I have told you in advance to prepare you psychologically." But you just don''t believe it. Su''s father was the first to return to his mind. He looked shocked and complicated: "Jin Li Can I still teach you Jinli? Or do you have another name? Jinli: "my real name is Jinli." Father Su: "what''s the matter with you and you? Who are you? If you are not Bai Jinli, where is our daughter Jin Li? " Su''s mother and Su Hexiang also look at her. Jin Li tells them about her arrival in the world. "I was drunk and the spirit floated to the world. Bai Jinli''s body and I had a strange fit. But I can swear, I didn''t take it. When I came, she was dead. " "Dead Dead? " Mother Su mumbled the word several times, silently closed her eyes, and tears fell down. No one knows how much a mother has suffered at this time. She always thought that although she missed a lot, she still had the rest of her life to make up for it. But now, Jin Li tears up the cruel truth and puts it in front of her. Her daughter has long been gone, and she doesn''t even have a chance to make up for it. That child, she didn''t even know that she had a biological parents. Perhaps she was complaining to her death about her biological parents who "left her in the garbage". "I''m sorry." Said Jin Li in a low voice. Mother Su opened her eyes and looked at Jin Li, stupefied, but did not speak. She suddenly heard such news, and really did not know what kind of attitude to face her. No wonder, no wonder Jinli never let go of their parents and didn''t want to accept valuable gifts. Su''s father was a little calmer. He asked, "since you didn''t tell us at the beginning, why did you suddenly decide to tell us now?" Jin Li admitted: "because I will leave here soon." Leave here? Su Hexiang asked her, "where to leave? Where to? " Jin Li said, "I want to leave your world and go home. I have a father and a family, and I want to go home. " No one can say anything against a person who wants to go home. After a chat, the Su family silently sent Jin Li and Lu Zhengya away. - 4 more in daytime. MUA asked for a monthly ticket. Chapter 897 On the car, the atmosphere was a little heavy. Jin Li sighed: "well, I just don''t know how to say it until now. I didn''t expect to say it directly even today. " She doesn''t regret to say it. It''s true. She will say it one day. It''s just looking at mother Su''s reaction. She''s a little impatient. Lu Zhengya comforted her softly: "you didn''t do anything wrong." "I know." Said Jin Li. She never thought she was wrong, but there was no conflict between thinking she was wrong and feeling sad. About to go home, Jin Li received a message. It''s from Susu. Whether you are a person or a fairy, we are all good friends. ]Jinli read the news for a long time and smiled. She went back to an expression pack. There was a reply soon: [parents may not be able to accept it for the time being. Don''t blame them. ] Jin Li smiles. [No. ] * the movements of the Taoist Association are much faster than what Jin Li imagined. But in a few days, they contacted Jinli and Lu Zhengya: "Mr. Lu, Jinli fairy, we have found more than 150 kinds of materials you said." As Lu Zhengya said, many of these things are on the earth, but the names are different. The patterns on the jade slips correspond one by one, which makes them find a lot. More than 150. Lu Zhengya''s eyes swept over the ten kinds of materials they sent, but he didn''t say anything. Jin Li asked him, "bad things, do you have them there?" Lu Zhengya nodded: "of course." In fact, he has everything he needs. But To repair the transmission array for human beings, what makes the materials come out? Jin Li: "..." Or it can be said that Chen''s stinginess is not inferior to that of the dragon family, which is indeed worthy of its name. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya went to Lu''s home again. "You''re leaving?" Lu Jianzhen was very surprised. She knew the identity of Jin Li and asked tentatively, "it''s back Your hometown? " "Jin Li nodded:" yes, back home Lu Jianzhen was reluctant to give up, and looked at Lu Zhengya: "four You''re going back, too? " Lu Zhengya nodded, "well." Lu Jianzhen looked out of the window and soon turned back. Her eyes were a little red. She asked, "well, will you come back later?" This Jin Li thought for a moment and said, "if everything goes well, we will come back to see you." But she was not sure what was going well and when. When the transmission array is completed, it will be easy for her and Lu Zhengya to come to this small world. Lu Jianzhen just smiled: "that''s very good, but don''t go home and forget us." She thought for a moment and asked hesitantly, "well Qing, will she go with you? " "Qing Dynasty?" Jin Li shakes her head: "she can''t. We are too smart in chaos. Ordinary people can''t bear it. The Qing Dynasty is not strong enough now. It is impossible to follow us. " At last, not all of them left. Lu Jianzhen was relieved. "Is the day fixed?" She asked. Jin Li shakes her head: "not so fast. Lu Zhengya and I still have something to solve. When we have finished everything, let''s go. " "That''s good." Lu Jianzhen said, "you have to go home many times in these days." What came to her mind, she asked again, "do you want to talk to dad?" - 5. See you in the morning. By the way, banger is on the 4th, this Sunday. But goose my manuscript is still in my mind, ah! I''m dead. Chapter 898 Lu Zhengya was silent for a moment, shaking his head: "forget it, don''t tell him." Lu Jianzhen was at a loss: "but, if you are such a big person and disappear, how can I tell others? What about Lu? " Lu Zhengya: "it doesn''t matter. Everyone will subconsciously forget me, unless I appear in front of them again. As for Lu''s -- " Lu Zhengya smiled:" I''m afraid you don''t know what I am. " Lu Jianzhen: " Lu Zhengya said: "when I''m gone, if you and Qingyuan have a heart, you can manage the Lu family by yourself. If you don''t want to, recruit more reliable agents. In addition, choose one of the younger generation of the Lu family to cultivate. " "In a word, I can promise that within a hundred years, Lu''s will stand still. But after a hundred years, it depends on their own creation. " Lu Jianzhen didn''t say anything since he said this. They went to see Lu Qinglu again. The little girl was very happy at first. I heard that they were going to leave. She cried bitterly. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. We''ll come to see you sometime." Lu Qingjie is not so easy to cheat: "you must have a lot of things to do after you go back. When you finish your own things and think of us again, I don''t know when." Jin Li: "..." She gave Lu Qinglu an idea: "then You can practice well. " Lu Qinglu still has tears on his eyelashes and looks at her blankly: "ah?" Jin Li said, "as the spirit of painting, you have a long life. In addition, Lu Zhengya and I will break the soaring passage of the world. When the spirit of heaven and earth pours in, your cultivation speed will be greatly improved. " She smiled and nodded the face of the spirit in the painting: "if you can fly, then in the heaven, report my name, I will cover you!" Lu Qinglu blushed: "really, really?" Jin Li nodded: "of course it is true! There are few people in heaven who won''t sell me face. " "That''s settled. I''ll try my best to practice. I''ll go to heaven to find you later." "Good." * Jinli goes to see Qingjie and Lanting again. "Where are you going?" Asked sister Qing. "It''s a place far away, maybe we have little chance to meet each other," said Jin Li "Green sister tone sharp:" your subtext is that you want to retreat, to disappear in the eyes of the public "Brocade pear nods:" can such LAN Ting is at a loss: "why do you say you want to leave the circle so suddenly? What do you say is so serious? Maybe you won''t see you again later..." Looking at Jin Li, she asked cautiously, "do you want to go abroad and settle down with Mr. Lu? Or... " There was a stammer in her words. "What?" Jin Li doesn''t understand and looks at her. Lanting took a deep breath and said: "there is nothing wrong with your body, Jinli?" In ordinary TV dramas, women who suffer from terminal illness say goodbye to the people around them? Jin Li: "..." What a coincidence. I''ve seen such a TV play. She couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what are you guessing? I''m just going back to my hometown. It''s far away, and there are many things to do. I won''t come back in a short time. " "Well." LAN Ting said optimistically, "it doesn''t matter. Even if we can''t live together, I can chat with you and send videos." You don''t have to be an assistant to be a lady. Jin Li didn''t say anything when she saw her like this. Green elder sister listen to blue Ting''s words, also slightly put down heart. Chapter 899 When the farewell is over, Jinli and Lu Zhengya choose a quiet night. They looked for a long time and found a place. It is a large area of primitive forest on the southern border of Huaguo. There is a lot of rain here. There are twining trees everywhere. They are luxuriant and dark. Naturally, few people come. That night, no one noticed except the cultivator gate of Huaguo. There were two dazzling white lights rising in the sky, which seemed to cut through the sky. At dawn, nearly half of the disciples of daomen Association followed Lu Zhengya''s command and buried the array base in the designated position. It took half a month to bury the array base alone. "Next, wait for the formation to become." Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looks at the array with burning eyes. Lu Zhengya told her that when he returned to heaven, he would take her to a place. When I go there, all the forgotten things will be remembered. When the formation was completed, there was a big event related to Jinli. "Backbone ¡¤ fenghualu" was released. The day before the movie was released, the Internet was still quarreling about it. The natural reasons for opposition are: poor acting skills of Jinli, lack of strength in flow, will destroy Mr. You''an. Don''t look, don''t look. Who is a dog! It doesn''t need to be said that the beauty powder of Jinli, the career powder of Jinli, the mother powder of Jinli, and the All kinds of powder. All the way to the hot search. The eyes of other artists are red with envy. However, the party is still in the virgin forest without any one to observe the array, and does not pay attention to it at all. "How long will it take?" Jin Li squats on the ground, thinking that she can grow mushrooms on her head. Lu Zhengya: "..." He was helpless: "I don''t tell you that this array needs to absorb enough spiritual power. It will take a while for the world spirit to be so thin and only rely on it to draw strength from the ascending passage. " Of course, Jinli knows. She''s just in a hurry. In a hurry. Very anxious. So almost every day I have to run over to have a look. Lu Zhengya doesn''t want to come, but naopo wants to. What can he do? Of course, follow along. So the mushroom growers became two people. When I got the call from sister Qing, Jin Li didn''t respond. "What movie has exploded?" Sister Qing: "..." Or is there someone in the world who can surpass others'' cognition? Have you ever seen an artist who forgot the release date of his film? "Fenghualu", I remember that I sent you the premiere date. Is there an invitation? You... " As soon as she said that, Jin Li remembered. It''s true. Of course, sister Qing asked her if she wanted to attend the premiere. Jin Li is bent on returning to the heaven. She will not care about this kind of thing. She refuses without saying anything. "I forgot." Jinli said honestly. Sister Qing: "..." There is no time for scolding. "What are you doing now, young lady?" said Sister Qing? Even if you don''t answer the phone, doesn''t Weibo brush? Even if you don''t use Weibo, don''t your friends watch it? No, did you turn off your cell phone? If you don''t turn off your cell phone, you should know that the whole world is pushing your fenghualu! " Jin Li: "Oh ~" it can''t be said that she doesn''t know. Because although she didn''t brush the things that sister Qing said, she could feel countless golden energy flying towards her. Chapter 900 The power of this golden energy is not comparable at all. But Jin Li has now recovered her strength, that is to say, these golden energies have no effect on her. So she is just like a ruthless guy who pulls X and throws it when she runs out. She ignores them directly. At this moment, I heard that sister Qing mentioned that Jinli is so empty. "Well, of course I know. I knew it before it was released. Is there any possibility that the movie starring Jinli won''t explode? There must be no such thing. Just big bang and special bang. Is "fenghualu" a big hit or a special hit Sister Qing: "..." Do you know that your complacent tone makes people want to hit people? But her tone was clear with a smile: "it''s very popular, especially popular. The whole flower country is talking about you and praising you. Very successful. " Even if all my heart is on the matter of going home, Jinli still laughs when she hears it. "That''s good, sister Qing. I don''t worry. There are so many things that bring you so much trouble. I have 10% of the box office in fenghualu. As a gift I give you, you and Lanting share half of the box office." "Green elder sister startled:" you don''t make fun of She just knew that when Jin Li acted in this movie, the remuneration was actually divided. When I knew about it, sister Qing was a little dizzy. In this kind of movie that the father of the film and Television Bureau started making by himself, the actors didn''t mean to take some money. In a way, did they look like "I''m honored to work for the father of the film and television Bureau, talking about money is insulting me"? How to get to Jinli? The painting style changes so fast. Green elder sister did not know, the film and Television Bureau upper class receives the instruction is: others are others, the brocade pear is brocade pear. Never take advantage of Jinli, not only can''t take advantage of it, but also try to please and meet all her requirements. Jin Li said: "I''m not kidding. The contracts are still there Forget it. I''ll turn it over for you. But you can rest assured that even if the contract is gone, they won''t dare to take advantage of you. " Sister Qing: "..." No, I''m not worried about them taking advantage of me. I''m just scared. How high will the box office of fenghualu be. At present, no one knows. But now all the major cinemas are frantically arranging films. The attendance rate is so high that it''s frightening. The audiences who have seen it are all on their social platform, Amway, and even many people go for two or three strokes. The ratings of the major review websites are surprisingly high. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that the heat is going to continue. So, what''s 10% of the box office? Jin Li feels dizzy in her head. She has a little sense left: "no! I can''t. Do you not understand the meaning of 10%? Do you know how much money it is? " Jin Li: "I know. It''s a lot of money, so I''ll give it to you." Sister Qing: " I don''t want it. " Jin Li: "I''m not short of money." Anyway, she is going to leave the world. The money in the world is useless to her. It''s better to give it to sister Qing. Sister Qing still has to say no, Jinli: "..." She decided to play the game. "Sister Qing." She gave a cry. Sister Qing: "what?" "I''ll give you the money, which you and Lanting should get," said Jin Li. You want it. " Green elder sister''s eyes flash, nod: "well, this money is Jin pear to give me, I want." OK, it''s done. Chapter 901 The day before the formal completion of the array, Jinli sent the last microblog: Jinli is a koi: from now on, I''m ready to rest. No more scripts and activities, no microblogging, no social platforms. This number is abandoned. The date of return is uncertain. We are destined to see each other again. If you miss me, you can go to see more pictures of fairies. [Bixin] fans who have been waiting for their fairies to update:??? ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Is Jin Li stolen? ] [why do I hear this statement so strange? Is that what I understand? ] [@ Jinli is Koi. What do you mean? Do you want to leave the circle? ] [I don''t believe I don''t believe I don''t believe. Today, I just met a friend who always looks down on the traffic. He said that Jinli is not only popular but also powerful. Today, you said you want to quit the circle? ] [must be stolen? How could it be? Jinli, wake up! ] k: [not stolen number. ] this mysterious K is undoubtedly quite famous among the fans of Jinli. In the past, many fans like @ K to speak out every time there is any black material or big news in Jinli, which can be called the hard core bitch judge in the entertainment circle. And God K is hardly a disappointment. Only this time, everyone would rather he was a failure. They prefer to believe that Jinli''s microblog number was stolen. But God K didn''t add anything. LAN Ting also forwarded Jin Li''s Micro blog and added a sentence: LAN Ting is a little lucky star: I wish you better and better, waiting for you to come back. @Jinli is the real hammer for Jinli to withdraw from the circle as soon as Jinli Weibo is released. Who doesn''t know that Lanting is Jinli''s assistant, the kind who can speak on behalf of her in any public place. #What''s the matter with Jinli? All kinds of titles quickly occupied the hot topic, and the heat continued to rise. Countless fans left a message on Jinli''s microblog, and once again made her the number one hot search. It''s no use. Jinli, as she said, did not open Weibo or reply. A lot of calls came from her cell phone. Jin Li glanced at her. Most of them were friends from the entertainment circle. She picked out a few responses, almost all of which were the same meaning: I''m ok, I''m fine, I want to travel far. Others, even the response is too lazy to respond. At night. Jin Li went to the Su family. She placed two jade stones beside the pillow of the husband and wife of the Su family. Under the jade, she pressed a piece of paper on which was a koi sketched with a simple pen. *The next day, when the couple woke up in the morning, they noticed something beside their pillow. "Has Jin Li ever been here?" Mother Su stared at the little Koi on the paper. Su''s father was also stunned. He sighed for a long time: "she said she would leave before. This is to say goodbye to us." Mother Su suddenly reacts to something, takes out her mobile phone, presses the familiar number and dials it. No one answers. No one answers how many times. Mother Su got up quickly and knocked on her daughter''s door. Su Hexiang: "Mom?" Mother Su: "do you know where Jin Li lives? Let''s go find her! " "Suhexiang?" She didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t dare to delay watching mother Su in a hurry. She washed and changed clothes in a hurry and drove to the villa where Jin Li was. Chapter 902 No one answered. "She''s not here." Su Hexiang said with a frown. Mother Su held the jade tightly in her hand. Now she spread out her palm and said, "I found it by my pillow in the morning. I was wondering if Jinli came to say goodbye to us last night." Su Hexiang''s eyes widened. She called Lanting. Lanting answers the phone: "hello?" Su Hexiang: "it''s me, Su Hexiang. Do you know where Jin Li is?" LAN Ting said, "Jin Li said a few days ago. It seems that she would like to go abroad or where. She has already given me a holiday." Su Hexiang asked, "can you get through to her?" "Yesterday was ok..." LAN Ting said, there was a pause. It seems that she tried it with another mobile phone. "No one seems to answer..." Suhexiang hangs up. She knew in her heart that Lan Ting could not find any clues here. In other words, perhaps, no one can get the news of Jinli any more. "Mom, let''s go home." Mother Su''s eyes are red again. She choked and said, "do you think she will be sad when she leaves? She didn''t feel sorry for me, but she stayed with us for so long instead of Jinli. Was it wrong with her that day? " Su Hexiang holds her hand: "I dare not say that Jinli will not." *There is no mistake in the conjecture of Styrax. She contacted all the people who were related to Jinli, but couldn''t find her. It''s strange that such a popular actress is so missing that no one even called the police, let alone felt strange. Everyone is lamenting that it''s a pity that she left the circle, and then she should live her own life. She can take several days of heat with her selfie without incident. This time, no one discusses such a big thing except for the hot search on Weibo. It''s like Everyone, forget that person the same. But they didn''t really forget her. When talking about the classic roles on the screen, everyone will remember Princess Helan and Mr. You''an. They will also sigh by the way that Jinli looks really good and her acting skills are really excellent. But that''s it. They are like being controlled by a mysterious force in the dark, and they will not recall more things related to her. When time passes long enough, if she doesn''t come back, they will forget her completely. * the south of Huaguo is the largest primitive forest. For the first time, so many people gathered here. Jin Li and Lu Zheng cliff are here. In addition to the two of them, Xue Laodao, qingyangzi, abbess Huizhen, Long Hao and a group of core disciples of Taoism are all here. They all came to see them off. Jin Li looked around for a week and said with emotion, "there are so many people here. It seems that my popularity is not bad." Xue Laodao coughed dryly and said, "I don''t know how to say your blessing over there. Anyway, I wish you both a good journey." Jin Li nodded, "thank you very much." Qingyangzi has more real feelings: "Jinli fairy, Mr. Lu, I can''t bear you!" Since meeting these two people, they have had a good life in Maoshan. They have all rushed from poverty to well-off life. Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya: "..." "Jingli coughed:" qingyangzi, calm down, if we are destined, goodbye to heaven - 5:00 today. See you tomorrow morning. The end of the month, the end of the month. Chapter 903 Qingyangzi sighed and said that I was afraid I didn''t have that time. But he didn''t say anything on his face, just smiled and said, "OK, I''ll see you later." Jin Li patted him on the shoulder: "as an old friend, I''ll give you a blessing." Qingyangzi''s eyes brightened. Jinli obviously knows what he wants most: "in the future, Maoshan''s luck and economy will get better and better." Qingyangzi felt like he was hit by a surprise from heaven. He bowed his head and made a deep salute to Jinli: "Maoshan qingyangzi, thank you, Jinli Taoist friend!" Jin Li looked at Xue and said, "Taoist Xue." Xue Laodao didn''t speak with his face on end. Jin Li said with a smile, "you ziyumen are not short of money or fame. I''ll give you a sword cultivation method. You can pass it to the disciples later." Xue Laodao''s face moved. Jin Li really knows what they want most. For example, how can a person like Xue Laodao who is devoted to cultivation attract him more than a good skill? "Captain long..." Jin Li stands in front of Long Hao. Long Hao looks at her calmly. "I can''t see what you want." Jinli said in surprise. Long Hao looks down: "Long Hao doesn''t have what he wants." "It''s human beings. There should always be desire." Jin Li shakes her head. "Then I''ll keep this condition for you. If you want to see each other again, you can tell me what you want. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinli, who should say goodbye, said goodbye to them one by one. "That''s it, gentlemen." She went back to Sheng and smiled at the crowd: "farewell." "Farewell." The crowd responded. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya smile at each other, turn around and step into the array. Several beams of light lit up, forming a border, gathering the two figures together, unable to see clearly. Jin Li felt an extremely strong pressure. She felt it and nodded: "no wonder the strength of feisheng can''t enter at all. This array, which is a little weaker, will be directly excluded, at least seriously injured." Lu Zhengya nodded: "this is just the beginning. Until we get into the ascent tunnel, the pressure inside will be greater. " If it is not strong enough, it will be torn to pieces by fierce vigorous wind and space-time flow in the ascending passage. In front of us is the flying passage with gray light. Jinli suddenly had a little bad feeling in her heart. She shouts Lu Zhengya: "Lu Zhengya." "What?" Lu Zhengya looks back at her. Jinli didn''t know where the bad feeling came from, but it seemed to have something to do with the rising channel. "Are you familiar with the array?" She pointed to the array under her feet, and the flying passage ahead. Hearing this question, Lu Zhengya smiled: "this kind of thing has been in my inheritance and memory since I was born, and I have studied it for thousands of years..." Jin Li is relieved. It doesn''t sound like a problem. I think it''s just that I''m worried about it. What''s more, even if there is any problem with this channel, as long as you go in, it will become no problem. Koi, that''s how confident they are. "Then let''s go." She could hardly wait to say. "Take my hand." Lu Zhengya hands her. They hold each other''s palms tightly and step into the flight path together. The gray air stream surrounds the two. The wind inside is really uncomfortable. Jin Li looked around and asked, "how long will it take?" Chapter 904 Lu Zhengya replied, "soon, it will be here in a moment." Jin Li has some expectations: "finally back to heaven..." That''s when the change happened. The surrounding space suddenly vibrated violently, and the surrounding stable passage began to drop black debris. Everything involved in it turned into powder in front of the terrorist force. Jin Li: "..." This is not a good thing. She hurriedly looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "what''s the situation?" Lu Zhengya hesitated for a moment, and some were not sure: "it seems that there is something wrong with the flight passage?" Jinli: " be like? What''s wrong with that? " Lu Zhengya: "..." He said in silence that he didn''t know. "You didn''t study for thousands of years with your blood since you were born?" asked Jin Li Lu Zheng Ya coughed and added the second half of the sentence: "although it has been studied for thousands of years, it is the first practice." Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya is still wondering, "no, I should have made no mistake." Jin Li: "..." Before waiting for her to say anything, the passage on her side suddenly collapsed. A huge pull pulled her and forced her in. Lu Zhengya grabbed her. Jin Li and Yu Guang see that Lu Zhengya seems to have seen something. In the panic, there is a trace of strangeness and clarity. "Don''t be afraid." Jin Li saw that he had made a mouth shape of himself. The next moment, she was in the dark. - tianyuwangdu, sacrifice to Tiantai. A middle-aged man with long robes, broad sleeves, Bo guan''e belt and fairyland is kneeling on the high platform, muttering an obscure mantra in his mouth, as if he was carrying out some solemn ceremony. Under the stage, the station is full of people. Look at the description and dress, they are both rich and expensive. Under one of the canopy, a 17-8-year-old man was looking at the man on the platform coldly. "Your Majesty." The valet on his side bent down and seemed uneasy. "You say, master Guoshi, can you really call the immortal to come to the world?" It turned out that these 17-8-year-old young men in luxurious clothes were the young emperors of the royal dynasty. At the moment, when he heard the words of the waiter nearby, his eyes were cold, but his tone was careless. He said with a smile, "the master of the state is a man from outside the world. He has great ability. Of course, I believe in him." He glanced over a group of Ministers who were religious or silent, and looked at a general with a sword. They nodded their heads without trace and said, "no matter what the national master called out tomorrow, you will kill me in the name of Assassin!" Where do young emperors have harmless appearance of people and animals in front of them? At this time, he looked at the clear sky without a trace of strange things, and his heart was also slightly curious about what kind of fame could be made by this national teacher who always liked to play tricks on gods. Change is born at this moment. A huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared in the clear sky. Black clouds surrounded the whirlpool, and there was a faint purple lightning in it. At last the look of the young emperor changed. He suddenly got up, walked out from under the canopy, and looked at the sky in disbelief. Is this, this obvious heavenly phenomenon really a battle created by the national division? Is it true that he has such ability to cheat? So, is it true that there will be immortals in the world? His face was rarely dazed for a moment, and he was firm again: no matter what came out later, it would not be a good thing to be summoned by the national master. Chapter 905 What no one knows is that at this moment, the national teacher standing on the high platform is also at a loss in his mind. He knows how much he has in his mind. He may play a little trick, but this kind of battle The master looked up at the visions in the air and couldn''t help but ponder in his heart: is it possible that some immortal was moved by his sincerity and invited to the world by himself? This question only appeared in his mind for a short time. The national teacher made a decision in an instant: no matter what the cause of the vision is, it is good for him. In this case, those courtiers who are against themselves in the future will have nothing to say in front of the real power of heaven and earth, right? But in the time of thinking, there are more and more vortices in the sky and more and more lightning. In the eyes of ordinary people, it looks like the scene of extinction, as if the sky is about to collapse. Someone was the first to fall on his knees. This kneeling is like turning on a switch. The people around were the first to kneel down, slowly extending to the middle, and the courtiers also knelt down in large areas. When the young emperor saw this, his eyes were dark, his fists were tightly held in his broad sleeves, and his arms were full of sinews. It was a mistake. Who can know that the national teacher can really summon such a scene? After today, I''m afraid that the whole day the emperor will spread the story of the national master summoning the immortal, and the sky will send a vision. The prestige of the national teacher must be higher in Tianyu. Tianyu people only know that there are national teachers, but not royal families. Oh, how ironic. "Your Majesty." At first, the leader of the royal forest army standing in the courtiers did not know when he had come to him. Everyone was looking in the air, and no one noticed. The leader of the royal forest army looked worried. He whispered, "if the master of the state really calls out the immortal, shall we still start?" The young emperor looked at this intimate subject, and he could see from his look that he had wavered. But this strengthened his killing heart - the national division could shake his heart by such means. In the long run, who else would Tianyu be his man? His eyes were heavy: "as usual." The leader of the imperial forest army looked awe inspiring and wanted to say something, but at last he didn''t say it. He nodded: "yes!" "What are you talking about with Commander Murong?" he asked with a smile The emperor looked back at him with a smile, reached out and took a delicate jujube cake from the plate, bit it and threw it back: "sweet." He asked the waiter to wipe his hands and said, "I''ll let commander Murong be more careful. When the immortal comes, what can I do if the fools are too excited and collide with the immortal?" The waiter looked at the emperor who didn''t know the suffering of the world. He didn''t sneer at him and didn''t ask again. However, the young emperor in front of him was also sneering. There was a sudden cry of surprise in the crowd. The emperor''s heart moved and looked up into the air. At one glance, he was stunned. Actually, someone appeared from the vortex. It was a white figure, clearly in the wind and thunder, but not in a panic. Those tyrannical thunder and lightning, on her side, became extremely submissive. It''s not the immortal posture in the legend, what is it? The immortal stopped for a moment and walked down to the altar step by step. Chapter 906 Every step she took, the storm stopped. By the time the immortal finally landed on the high altar, all the visions in the air had disappeared. If it is not the white figure on the high platform, everyone will think that the terrible scene just now is just a nightmare of their own. The young emperor stared at the figure on the platform. For some reason, he always felt that the figure was familiar to him. But How could he be familiar with the immortal? Jin Li looks around in a daze. She was pulled in by an inexplicable force in the flight passage, and then appeared here after returning to her mind. What is this place? What about Lu Zhengya? She looked around for a week. She was standing on a high platform. There were many people under the platform, but only one kneeling on the platform. And that person is now looking at himself dully, and Jin Li has a look. She feels a little hot. "Where is this?" She asked, opening her eyes. At last, the master of the state returned from his stupidity. God! Is this immortal? If the immortal is true, as it is said in the hearsay, she looks like a jade bone with a clear breeze and a bright moon. She doesn''t contaminate the earth. Even if she looks at her eyes more, she thinks it''s blasphemy. He knelt respectfully and replied, "I''m the national teacher of Tianyu Dynasty. Did the immortal hear my sincere plea and come down to earth specially? " Jin Li: "???" Tianyu dynasty? What? And who are you? Why do I go down to earth for you? I don''t know if Lu Zhengya has followed me. Jin Li is worried. She just put her mind on it. All of us feel that a huge pressure is coming towards us, which makes us unable to resist. Most of the few who were still standing knelt down. Jin Li has found the person she wants to find. She looked straight under the canopy surrounded by people. Distance is nothing to her. At a glance, she saw the familiar young man - although he looked much younger, he was clearly Lu Zhengya. Jinli is happy, and regardless of the Guoshi kneeling in front of her, she flies towards the direction of Lu Zhengya. The young emperor stared at the immortal flying towards him. He has never met this woman. Also, how can we have such a beautiful and charming world? How could he have seen it? However, since I haven''t seen her, why does his heart jump up in the moment when he sees her? According to his heart, the young emperor looked at the immortal who fell on the ground and walked towards him step by step. There was a sense of tension in his heart. Is she coming towards me? What would she do to me? What attitude should I face the immortal? ¡­¡­ Before he could think about it, he suddenly snapped, "there are assassins!" Young emperor: Jin Li: "???" Zheng - this is the sound of countless sabres coming out of their sheath. Before the young emperor could stop his confidant, he saw a large group of royal forest soldiers pull out their swords and rush towards the immortal with an unreserved cutting posture. At this time, he remembered what he had ordered - no matter what the national master called out tomorrow, you will kill me in the name of Assassin! Kill on the spot? At that moment, his eyes opened wide and his mouth opened to call for a stop, but the man in front of him moved faster than his words. Chapter 907 I didn''t see her doing anything. With a flick of the sleeves, the royal guards running towards her in the past seem to have received overwhelming pressure, and their bodies can''t help flying out. The pupil of a young emperor shrinks: such power It''s not human power at all. "Lu Zhengya?" The immortal who holds the powerful power has a delicate posture and a clear and sweet voice. How can she know her name? Before he could understand it, the immortal''s next words made his heart cold: "do you want to kill me?" Lu Zhengya''s heart turned sharply, and his face had quickly revealed a harmless smile, just as he had in the past ten years: "immortal! Are you a fairy? Did the master of the state invite him down from heaven? " Jin Li looks at the young man in front of her. After a long time, she whispers, "no, I''m here to find someone." Looking for someone? Lu Zhengya''s heart is tight. Who is she looking for? What is she looking for? Who is she? Who is worthy of such a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks? Does he look good? What identity is it? What is their relationship? The young Emperor didn''t even realize that when the immortal in front of him knew nothing about it, he had subconsciously conjectured that she was looking for a man, and that the relationship between the man and the fairy was profound, even There was also a tinge of acid in his heart. "Then, have you found him?" Asked the young emperor in a low voice. Jin Li replied, "I found it, but I didn''t find it." The young emperor: "what He asked again, "how do you know my name?" Lu Zhengya is his taboo, but this full name, from small to large, has never been called export. Jin Li glanced at him, revealing a natural expression: "I want to know, then I know." What else does Lu Zhengya want to ask? The Guoshi on the high platform has already responded. In the ordinary days, the image of the national teacher who is high in the spirit of immortality can''t be considered at this moment. He ran towards this side and shouted excitedly: "immortal! Immortal comes to heaven! God bless me Then, at a distance of ten feet from Jinli, he fell to his knees with a thump. When Guoshi knelt down, others also knelt down. But for a moment, all around the altar, there were only Jinli and Lu Zhengya, the young emperor. "Your Majesty Your majesty? " The waiter quietly reminded Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya responds, remembers his consistent image, and immediately kneels down. A hand reached out from the side of his body and held him. He stared at the hand holding his wrist. "You don''t have to." Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li doubtfully. The master then said, "immortal, did you hear my call when you came down to earth? You... " Of course, Jin Li is not. She glanced at the national teacher and didn''t speak. But do not know, this silence, others think she is the default. The master was ecstatic and asked carefully, "where did the immortal choose to stay? I have a wonderland with a pleasant view... " Jin Li: "no, besides, I don''t like the name of Sendai. Please change it." Guoshi''s words were interrupted, and his face was accosted, but he did not dare to talk much, so he was hurried. Looking at Lu Zhengya, Jin Li said with a smile, "I think it''s very good in the palace." Lu Zhengya looks at the woman in front of him doubtfully. He always felt that there was something in her words. But he couldn''t really guess her mind. However, it is undeniable that he was happy to hear that she refused the invitation of the national teacher and chose to live in the palace. - 5 change. Before returning to the heaven, there are still some things to be uncovered, so we need to open a copy to say. The copy should not be too long. If you don''t like it, you can keep it or jump over it. But I personally suggest you don''t jump, because it''s quite sweet. Good night ~ Chapter 908 When returning to the palace, the master of the state arranged a comfortable and gorgeous walking chariot for the immortal. Jin Li refused. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "I think your Majesty''s Dragon chariot is very good." Whoosh! Countless eyes fell on the young emperor. Lu Zhengya felt only a huge sense of shame over himself. His fists in his sleeves were white with his knuckles, and his heart was filled with hatred: was it the immortal summoned by the national master? Just come down to earth, will you suppress yourself? Who doesn''t know that the Dragon chariot is exclusive to the emperor? Does this mean that she wants to replace it? However, no matter how much he hated him, he could not show any trace on his face. Because he is just a "naive no city" little emperor. If it wasn''t for this superb acting, he would have been as talented as those royal brothers for various reasons. Lu Zheng cliff showed a smile: "I am the Dragon chariot, can be seen by the immortal, it is its honor." Among the ministers, a white haired old man stood up and said, "this is not reasonable! The Dragon chariot belongs to the son of heaven. Even if it''s a fairy, it''s also...... " "Master Wang, the immortal is a great supernatural one above the nine heavens. What is not worthy of her in the world?" said the national teacher The old minister of rites argued: "but this is the world of mortals, even the immortals..." Lu Zhengya interrupted them with a smile: "Guoshi, Lord Wang, don''t argue about such a small matter. Isn''t it a dragon chariot? I still feel bored sitting. Come and lead me! " The Minister of rites looked at the young emperor who didn''t know what he was fighting for. He was so angry that his chest heaved heavily. The people around him immediately gave him a favorable turn. The master looked at him coldly, and flattered Jin Li: "immortal, do you need to wait a moment, first someone will clean the Dragon chariot and burn incense." Looking at Lu Zhengya standing on her side, Jin Li finally understood the situation in front of her. It seems that although Lu Zhengya seems to be an emperor with a strong identity, in fact, he has no real power. Listen to the words of the national teacher, I know that I don''t even pay attention to the little emperor in ordinary times. Knowing this, Jinli is not happy. The sense of territory is very strong. Although Lu Zhengya doesn''t know what happened to him at the moment, he doesn''t know himself or even looks not very smart, but he is his boyfriend anyway. My boyfriend, just bully yourself. Others are nothing. She didn''t look at the master angrily: "shut up! Noisy! " The national teacher suddenly opened his eyes wide and wanted to say something, but he could not make any sound with his mouth open. People around saw the fierce National Teachers in the ordinary days in front of the immortal, but also so, one after another, they showed a look of fear and taboo to Jinli. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya and says, "who said I want to sit on the Dragon chariot alone? Come with me. I have something to ask you. " Lu Zhengya is at a loss. The national teacher is very eager to talk. If someone can analyze his heart, the national teacher is probably shouting: immortal! What do you have to ask me! I know everything! More reliable than that emperor! However, Jin Li ignored him and took the lead in turning around and going to the imperial chariot. Lu Zhengya looked at it with a complex look, bowed his head, and then climbed up. He sat down in front of Jinli according to the rules. Chapter 909 The imperial chariot is very wide. There is still a long distance between them when they are sitting face to face. Jin Li looks at the little emperor who is sitting opposite her, with his eyes looking straight. Unfortunately, she could never read Lu Zhengya''s heart. Otherwise, she could know what he was thinking. "Lu Zhengya." She called his name. Lu Zhengya is not used to being called like this. He looks up, still looking like a naive teenager: "immortal." Jin Li looked at him with her chin on one hand. After a long time, she felt a little hairy when she saw Lu Zhengya. He''s just a teenager. No matter how deep the city is, he''s not comfortable when he''s looked at like this, and he''s secretly happy. He knew that he was good-looking. The royal family of Tianyu was always beautiful, but even the most beautiful princess among his father''s many children could not match half of them. When the mother was a child, she felt that she was born in the emperor''s house. Otherwise, such a face would have many frustrations in her life. So, is immortal also marveling at his face color? But clearly, she was as tall as the nine days and the moon. Jin Li didn''t know what Lu Zhengya was thinking. She saw enough, and suddenly she said, "look at me." Lu Zhengya: " "Immortal?" he cried doubtfully Jin Li: "don''t call me immortal. It''s too raw. My name is Jin Li." Lu Zhengya asked, "is it the brocade of Jin Se and the glass of colored glass?" Jin Li: "..." She looked at Lu Zhengya angrily: "you even forgot my name!" Lu Zhengya: His face was innocent, and he was thinking about what it was like. In this way, the immortal seems to recognize him as Who is it? Looking at herself innocently like a big beauty and a deer, Jin Li can''t get angry. What she said just now is just complaining. She looked at Lu Zhengya and stressed: "it''s Jin SE''s brocade, pear blossom''s pear. You remember, don''t forget. " Lu Zhengya nodded, "OK." Jin Li looks at him directly. Lu Zhengya: " Jin Li: "you call me?" Lu Zhengya is not comfortable. Although Tianyu is open to the public, the young lady of the aristocratic family seldom takes the initiative. He held on to the burning eyes of Jin Li and shouted, "Jin Li." That''s a lot easier. Jin Li nodded with satisfaction and asked, "look at me." Lu Zhengya: "???" He didn''t know what the immortal was like. When Mingming came out, she was so ethereal that people thought it was blasphemy to look at her more. But now, her appearance is unexpected Grounding gas. He followed the meaning of Jinli to see her. At the beginning, I just followed the immortal''s advice and wanted to know what medicine was sold in each other''s gourd. But looking at it, he forgot his original intention. There is no doubt that Jinli is beautiful. She knew it and didn''t need anyone''s approval at all. Lu Zhengya looked at her like this, but in her mind it was a flash. It''s like It''s like, a long time ago, he did the same thing countless times. "Lu Zhengya?" A voice called his name in his ear. Lu Zhengya blurted out, "don''t make any noise, let me see you more." As soon as the voice fell, both of them were stunned. Lu Zheng cliff from that strange feeling back to God, aware of what he said, suddenly cold sweat. Chapter 910 He hung his head and dared not look at the pear again. He said quickly, "please forgive me for offending the fairy." Jin Li didn''t respond to her. She was also lost. Because at this moment, there was a picture in her mind that she had never seen before. In the picture, she sits in the flowers and smiles, and there is also a person sitting opposite, looking at her painting. The fairy must be restless. She keeps talking and likes to get up and move. Then the person opposite will stop helplessly: "don''t make any noise, let me have a good look at you." That voice is Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looks at the picture in a daze. Is that what happened before and she forgot? Lu Zhengya was very worried when she saw her face, and he didn''t dare to ask more. There was silence in the chariot. It took a long time for Jin Li to come out of the picture. She looks at Lu Zhengya strangely: "do you really don''t remember me?" Lu Zhengya shakes his head honestly. Jin Li asked again, "how old are you this year?" Lu Zhengya replied, "seventeen." I''m quite young. Jin Li thought about it. Looking at the distance between the two, she got up. Lu Zhengya looks at her nervously and doesn''t know what the immortal wants to do. Then he saw Jin Li sitting down beside him. Somehow, Lu Zhengya was a little nervous. According to Jin Li''s behavior, he guessed that the other side is likely to regard himself as someone. However, I am just a common man, and where can I be the immortal''s old man? "You say you come to the world to find people, don''t you?" He offered to talk. "Yes." Jin Li does not deny it. "Who are you, that man?" Lu Zheng asked. Jin Li glanced at him sideways, and suddenly smiled, "are you curious?" Lu Zhengya shook his head and nodded again: "well." The next moment, the person on the side of the body suddenly approached. Lu Zhengya opened his eyes and looked at the face suddenly enlarged in front of him. The distance between the two people was so close that they could count each other''s eyelashes. "Immortal, immortal?" Jin Li smiled, and her breath fell on his lips: "who do you think he is?" Lu Zhengya looks at her stupidly. He can''t find half of his thoughts except what he can see. When Jin Li saw this, she whispered, "little fool!" Lu Zhengya blushed. He waited for Jin Li to continue talking, but Jin Li suddenly changed the subject. "You are an emperor, little fool, but you seem to be in a bad situation." Lu Zhengya, who was still red in the face, suddenly looked right. He looked at Jin Li seriously: "immortal, don''t talk." Jin Li reminds him, "wrong, what do you want to call me?" Lu Zhengya: " Pear. " Jin Li nodded: "yes, I will remember later. Tell me, what am I talking about? " Lu Zhengya said with a smile, "the national teacher is very good to me, and ministers support me very much. What''s wrong with me?" Jin Li looks at him silently and puts up her smile. Lu Zhengya looks back with a smile. For a long time, Jin Li just shriveled and shriveled: "you lie to me, is it interesting?" Lu Zhengya asked softly, "what do you mean?" Jin Li tut said: "except for you, all the people in the world, I can see at a glance. So, don''t tell me these deceiving words. " Lu Zhengya grabs the key point in a second: "except me?" Jin Li nodded, "yes, except for you." Lu Zhengya asked, "why?" Chapter 911 Jin Li didn''t answer, so she looked at him and asked, "why do you say that?" Why do you say that? This sentence, like a cup of sweet wine, does not taste domineering at all, but no one can resist its fragrance invasion. Lu Zheng''s face is red again. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya a little funny. Lu Zhengya she knows is mature and rational, and it is impossible for her to show such a helpless appearance. And the young man who happened to meet by chance is a passionate and bold one. But at present, the young emperor, although in a high position, was surrounded by wolves, and had to hide all his spikes with innocent appearance. But in essence, he was still a green and shy young man. The chariot stopped. Here comes the palace. Jin Li comes down and looks at the imperial city with a little curiosity. "Immortal, your majesty asked me to take you to the palace." A palace man came over and said to Jin Li. Jin Li took a look at Lu Zhengya not far away and asked, "where do I live?" the palace man whispered back: "Huayu palace." Jin Li: "Oh Is it far from where Lu Zhengya lives? " The palace official suddenly heard his Majesty''s name taboo, and was shocked. He knelt down on his knees and said: "Huayu palace, not far from where your majesty is." Lu Zhengya suddenly looks over here. Jin Li smiles at him and turns away. Lu Zhengya frowned slightly, but still didn''t say anything. Palace people were obviously in awe of Jinli, the immortal. They didn''t dare to say a word or look at Jinli directly. After they brought her into the palace, they just said, "if the immortal has any orders, please call us." then they walked out, obviously they didn''t dare to disturb her. Jin Li shakes her head, and is not interested in embarrassing several palace maids. She sat on the soft ground, closed her eyes, and the divine sense swept the whole Imperial City in a flash. All the secrets of Tianyu imperial city were exposed in front of her. This time, it''s not as exaggerated as before. No one feels different. Jinli''s face is ugly. If not for Lu Zhengya, she would not have done such a thing. Although the life span of ordinary people is short, they have many thoughts, and they are not honest. In such a moment, countless thoughts poured into her mind. All kinds of dark and ugly things made Jin Li extremely dislike them. Delete most of the waste materials, and Jin Li quickly scans other contents. She also finally had a complete understanding of Lu Zhengya''s situation at this moment. Lu Zhengya is the seventh son of the first emperor and the third son of the first emperor. His first six brothers, regardless of the legitimate commoners, died four, disabled one, and two were deprived of the status of Prince for eternal exile. In this way, the emperor fell on his head. All this is the hand of the "National Teacher". No one knows where the national teachers come from and who they are. I only know that he came to Tianyu from the time of the former Emperor. He was a middle-aged man decades ago and still looks like this today. In those days, Emperor Xian believed in the importance of national teachers and gave them unparalleled status. He held them up in one hand and was respected by all the people. Unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf himself. Perhaps, Guoshi came to Tianyu at the beginning just for the sake of glory and wealth. He didn''t have so much thought. But the Emperor gave him so many things that he had more desires. In the later years of Emperor Xian, the imperial master controlled the court. That is to say, from then on, excellent princes began to have accidents one by one. - No.1. At the beginning of the month. Guaranteed monthly pass. Author. Yes. Chapter 912 Seven princes, that is to say, the young emperors of today, are stupid. Although they are legitimate sons, they are not to be seen. That''s why he left a life. Guoshi wants to find a well controlled puppet emperor, of course, the seventh Prince is the first choice. ¡­¡­ After learning about the situation, Jin Li couldn''t help but feel her nose and think about it: unexpectedly, it''s still a low-profile script. It seems that the innocent young man is not as harmless as he looks. She stood up and wandered around the palace, quite bored. Her eyes wandered for a while, turning into a light and leaving. * now, Royal study. Lu Zhengya is calling for his sweetheart. In the daytime, the old minister who blew his nose and stared at the emperor was seriously talking with the Emperor: "Your Majesty, nowadays, there are rumors in the capital. The national master summoned the immortal, which is the blessing of the emperor. The common people even have people who serve the teachers of the state at home. Your majesty, in the long run, I''m afraid it''s a word from the master of the state. I will destroy the century old foundation of the emperor Lu''s clan! " "Your Majesty, please make a decision as soon as possible." Lu Zhengya looks gloomy: "I also want to make a decision early. Can I make a decision? The national teachers are all powerful. There are more talented people than I! Even in the court, there are more masters than I, the emperor! " He brushed his sleeve and swept down his cup. "Is there anyone else who lives more wimpy than I, the emperor?" "I can help you with such a simple thing." The sound of Qingyue is heard in the silent chamber. Lu Zhengya and Lord Wang are surprised to see the woman suddenly appear on the seat. At one glance, Lord Wang lowered his head: "immortal." Lu Zhengya stared at her: "how do you know this place?" At the moment, he is full of doubts: this secret room has always been a secret of the royal family, and no one knows except those who are absolutely loyal to the emperor. Even the national teacher didn''t know. Who betrayed himself? Jin Li points to the old lord Wang: "you go back first." Lord Wang looked at the young man at the top and worried: "Your Majesty..." Lu Zhengya ponders for a moment: "Lord Wang, you step back first." Lord Wang said nothing and left in secret. Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li. "I didn''t tell you that I could see anyone''s thoughts," she said? Don''t you think I''m talking up? " Lu Zhengya was silent for a moment, then asked: "immortal, do you have such means?" "That what possibility!" Jin Li stares at herself and points, "I''m the most powerful one, OK?" When she did not move, it was clear that the immortal spirit was ethereal and unfathomable. Can speak, a look, a movement, but everywhere show innocence. Lu Zhengya did not see the immortal, but felt that she was totally different from the immortal in her imagination. Jinli sees him and stops talking. She can only ask herself, "do you want me to help you?" Of course, Lu Zhengya is enchanted. But he didn''t believe in pie in the sky. He asked Jin Li, "what do you want?" What''s your purpose in helping me like this? Jin Li: "..." I want to help you, I want to find out what''s going on, how can you recover your memory, and when can we go back to heaven She tried it on her own. This place is a completely closed space, more like a border than a world. She couldn''t get out at all. Chapter 913 When Jin Li thought of being pulled in, Lu Zhengya said "don''t be afraid". He seems to know where it is. But why didn''t he come in? Maybe he came in and forgot everything. After thinking about it for a while, Jin Li thought that this place might be more like a fairyland. The key point of whether you can go out is Lu Zhengya. But how can Lu Zhengya think of everything? To meet his needs? Jin Li decides to try in this direction. At present, what the young emperor wants to do most is to escape the control of the national division and master the court. This is not a difficult thing for Jinli. She replied, "I said, I came here to find someone." Lu Zhengya: "I am the person you are looking for?" Jin Li nodded, "well." This did not hesitate to answer Lu Zhengya mood a lot better. But he didn''t believe: "in case Did you find the wrong person? " Jin Li: "..." "Do you think I even admit my boyfriend is wrong?" Lu Zhengya: " Boyfriend? " He didn''t hear the word. But from these three words, and Jin Li''s tone, I can hear two clues. This speculation made his whole scalp a little bit numb. His mind was confused, shocked and delighted. "Boyfriend?" He repeated it again. "Brocade pear nods:" be, lover''s meaning Lu Zheng cliff''s corner of the mouth can''t help but hook up, and immediately respond to come over, try to press down. "Well, how do I know? You''re not lying to me." Jin Li looked at him and spread out his hand: "then you can take me as a joke. Anyway, you don''t remember me." This sentence obviously annoyed the young man sitting at the top. He stared at Jin Li and breathed heavily: "how can I joke about such things?" Jin Li: "..." Broad brain pain. She waved her hand and said, "forget it. We''ll talk about it later." She said, "let''s solve the problem of national teachers first, shall we?" Lu Zhengya felt that he could not go up and down without holding his breath in his heart. But he didn''t know what he wanted to say to Jinli. Finally, as Jin Li said, the topic of boyfriend is over and back to business. "How can you help me?" Lu Zheng asked. Jin Li asked him, "how can I help you?" Lu Zhengya smiled: "if I want you, overnight, let the national teacher and his party members not stay?" Jin Li: "..." She took a look at Lu Zhengya: "are you serious?" Lu Zhengya didn''t speak. Jin Li thought for a moment: "it''s not impossible. It''s just that killing like this really hurts Tianhe, I...... " Lu Zheng cliff suddenly relieved: "forget it." He found that when he saw the moment when Jinli frowned, he felt uneasy and uncomfortable. He didn''t want to see her look that way. Jin Li looks at him doubtfully. Lu Zhengya said, "if you really want to help me, then..." The whole Tianyu has been talking about one thing recently. That is, a few days ago, on the court, the young emperor, who had never done anything, suddenly got into trouble and let his heart read the imperial edict for more than an hour. Every article, every pile and every word in the imperial edict are clear-cut, which are all the laws and regulations that ministers have violated in private. Roughly speaking, nearly half of the ministers who are qualified to go to the court are in it. Chapter 914 Not only the imperial court, but also the generals stationed at the border have a lot of ambivalence. When the emperor was in trouble, of course, there were people who resisted. But these rebellious people So we have to mention another legend. "Have you heard? Our majesty, it is the reincarnation of God and man! " "What do you say?" "Didn''t you hear the thunder that never stopped? I heard that on that day, all those who dared to fight against his majesty were all thunderstruck. " "Is Guoshi a man of cunning?" "Isn''t it? It was said that the immortal was summoned by the national master, but it turned out that the immortal came for our majesty. " "Ah We Tianyu are lucky to have the son of God who is reincarnated. This is really... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what Lu Zhengya said with Jin Li. He didn''t let Jin Li kill people, but borrowed her "potential". Guoshi has been operating in Tianyu for so many years. There are his people all over Tianyu. It''s really not easy to move him by ordinary methods. But if so, in an unusual way? In the face of absolute power, any resistance is a paper tiger, a thunder, you can easily split. It''s not very good to kill Jinli, but it''s a good hand to pretend to force her. What Lu Zhengya asked her to do was very well coordinated with her. However, after several thunders and visions of heaven and earth, everyone believed that their majesty was the reincarnation of God and man. If they fought against him, they would be punished by heaven. When Jin Li finished the task easily, she still thought in her heart: these ancients are really fooling. If it''s in Huaguo, it won''t work. For a long time, Jinli didn''t have a chance to see Lu Zhengya. He is very busy. Busy dealing with the following series of things, busy promoting talents to fill the vacancy in the court, busy accepting their own power Anyway, I just don''t have time to find her. Jin Li doesn''t care. She''s not sticky anyway. She took advantage of this time and ran all over the world. No gaps were found. No place to go out. It seems that it really depends on Lu Zhengya. That night. Lu Zhengya has finished the memorial, it''s already dark at night. He rubbed his sour eyes, but he didn''t call the waiter to serve at the first time. Instead, he stared at the candlelight in front of him. Since then, he has been really busy. But he wasn''t really busy like that. During this period, he got everything he wanted in the past: revenge for his father''s brother, National Master of hand blade, and reorganization of the court. But my heart is not as satisfied as I imagined. All this comes from the woman who gave him all this. She suddenly appeared in such a strong manner and gave him everything he wanted. He didn''t know how to face her. So during this time, he always pretended that he was busy, too busy to see her. She really didn''t come to see herself once. Thinking of this, Lu Zhengya gnaws his teeth low: "Jinli..." "What do you want me to do?" As soon as Jin Li arrived, she heard Lu Zhengya calling her name. Lu Zhengya was startled and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a kind of shame that the secret was broken: "what are you doing?" He said, adding, "can''t you say hello first and then show up?" Jin Li saw him in a panic. "Oh," he said, "so you say so many things. I''m called by someone in the middle of the night. What do you want to do?" Chapter 915 Lu Zhengya: "..." Don''t overdo it. "I didn''t!" Jin Li tut tut shakes her head: "you are not like him in this duplicity." Lu Zhengya can''t do such a thing. He is good at seizing all opportunities to get close to himself. Jin Li thought. When I was with Lu Zhengya, I didn''t feel it. Now I''m separated, and Jin Li keeps thinking of him. Lu Zhengya suddenly looks back and stares at her: "who is he?" Jin Li did not respond: "what?" Lu Zhengya asked, "you are here to help me just because I am like him. If I am not him, you will not answer me at all, right?" Jin Li: "???" "What is it that I regard you as him?" she said stupidly It''s ok if he doesn''t explain. As soon as he explains, the young emperor in front of him becomes more angry. "You go out." He restrained his anger, said coldly. Jin Li opens her eyes wide and looks at her in shock. Lu Zhengya actually killed her? "You mean me? You''re driving me away? " She asked. Lu Zheng cliff cold hum: "time is not early, alone men and women coexist in a room, in the reason is not, immortal please move." Jin Li was shocked and wronged again, and her eyes were red: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I have come to this ghost place? You''re still killing me? You... " She thought of what Lu Zhengya said and retorted, "what''s wrong with living in the same room? We used to sleep in one room and one bed! You big pig hoof... " Her wrist suddenly hurt. The young man in front of her clutched her wrist and looked at her firmly: "what do you say?" Jin Li shook off his hand and said, "Why are you pinching me?" Lu Zhengya was broken free by her, still staring at her, even her eyes were bloodshot: "you just said, you sleep in a room, sleep in a bed?" Jin Li looks at him strangely, looks at the way he grins his teeth, and suddenly realizes that he may have misunderstood his words. So, he Jealous? To understand this, Jin Li looked at him strangely, and she was not angry. "Are you jealous?" She asked. Lu Zheng cliff face a stiff, quickly denied: "I did not!" Jin Li grabs her hair with some annoyance: "well, I don''t know how to tell you, believe it or not, the person you are jealous is really yourself." Back to this topic. Lu Zhengya didn''t want to talk about it at all. He snorted coldly and refused to talk. Jin Li was very sad. She thought about it and went to Lu Zhengya''s side: "I''ll show you something." Lu Zhengya looks back: "what?" Jin Li reached out and brushed the sleeve of her robe in front of her eyes. There is a mirror in the void. In the mirror, there are two people. Lu Zhengya looks in and is attracted by the two people in the picture. The girl in the picture is obviously Jinli. She is wearing a completely different dress. The skirt is very short, showing her bright and clean arms and white jade like calves. That kind of strange skirt on her body makes her less ethereal and more lovely. Lu Zhengya murmured in his heart that he was corrupt, but his eyes were fixed on Jin Li without blinking. She laughs very cute, especially sweet, looking at the people around, no one will ignore her eyes like. Lu Zheng cliff''s eyes follow her to see another person, in an instant, black face. - the update of today''s copy will end tomorrow''s copy and return to heaven. Ask for a monthly ticket ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 916 That man has a familiar face on Lu Zhengya. , as like as two peas in the bronze mirror, he could see in the bronze mirror every morning for more than ten years. However, compared with the self who was still very green when he was young, the man in the picture is older, and his facial features have completely grown. It''s also more masculine. Seeing him, Lu Zhengya understood why Jin Li thought he was him. Even he would not doubt it. Give him a few more years and he will look like this. He was silent. Jin Li asked him, "do you feel familiar when you see this?" Lu Zhengya looks up at her and shakes her head. Jinli is discouraged. She decided to tell him the truth: "I actually have a very important thing to do, but in the middle of the accident, I came here. Lu Zhengya, I''m in a hurry. I want to leave here, but I need your help. " Lu Zhengya''s face is ugly: "you want to leave here?" He asked her, "don''t you mean you came here to find me?" Jin Li nodded, "I''ll come to you and leave with you." She always thought that Lu Zhengya, like herself, would appear here inexplicably. They just need to find each other and leave together. Who knows, Lu Zhengya doesn''t even remember himself. He''s like an indigenous people living in the world. What''s wrong? In the end, the conversation didn''t go on. Because Lu Zhengya is not willing to cooperate. However, since then, the relationship between the two has changed a lot compared with before. What good things did the emperor get? He always sent them to the jade palace where the immortals lived for the first time. They are jewels, precious and ingenious. They are generally held in front of the pear by the running water. No matter how busy Lu Zhengya is every day, he should go to the palace where immortal lives to have a look. For a long time, everyone understood what the emperor thought of the immortal. But this place is doomed to be just an unreal dream. When Lu Zhengya stepped into the Huayu palace again, Jin Li was drawing on the desk in her study, knowing that he had come, she did not look back. Lu Zhengya stood behind her and watched for a long time. She painted a fountain full of water mist. There was a koi swimming in the spring and a majestic beast lying on the bank. Lu Zhengya has never seen such a beast grow up. He feels familiar, but he can''t say it again. He asks curiously, "what kind of animal is this? Is it the beast of heaven? " Jin Li drew the eyes for the animal, stopped the pen and replied, "yes." She looked at Lu Zhengya and asked, "don''t you know?" Lu Zhengya''s eyes suddenly darkened. He knew that she treated him as someone else, and every time she tried to remind him of something he should know. However, I am clearly an independent person with my own life. Why can''t you just regard me as the emperor of this day, as the pure "Lu Zheng cliff". He can''t understand Jinli''s idea, just as Jinli can''t understand him. In Jinli''s view, this and that cliff are really the same person. No one can persuade anyone. Lu Zhengya changed the topic: "today, on the court, some ministers said that I was old enough to fill the imperial palace." When he said this, his eyes were fixed on Jin Li to see her reaction. Chapter 917 Charge the harem? At first, Jin Li didn''t react until she understood the meaning of Lu Zhengya. "You are not allowed!" She lands on the precipice with fierce eyes. You''re not allowed. Three words make Lu Zhengya''s original low mood suddenly improve. "Why not?" he said with a smile Jin Li: "I''m not sure. I''m not sure. Why?" She looked at Lu Zhengya with menace in her eyes: "you won''t be moved, will you?" Lu Zhengya loves her very much. She sniffs and smiles and says, "I just came to ask you. You''re not sure. Then I refused." Jin Li is comfortable. "Just pear." He looked at her. "You won''t allow me to enter the harem, and you won''t respond to my feelings. Where in the world is there such a person as you? " Looking at him, Jin Li suddenly seems to catch something. "What do you want?" she asked Lu Zhengya is stunned: "what?" Jin Li asked seriously, "what do you want most now?" What I want most Lu Zhengya said softly, "I want you. I want you to be my queen. " This is what he wants most now. He used to think that what he wanted most was to clear all obstacles and take charge of the power of the world. But when he had all these, he found that he was not satisfied. What about power? He is only seeking one heart now. "Good." Said Jin Li. "What?" Lu Zhengya didn''t respond. Jin Li smiled and looked at him: "I said, I''m willing to put on the Phoenix crown for you and be your queen." An earthquake struck Lu Zhengya. He must have looked at her. "Are you serious?" Jin Li nodded, "I never tell lies." Lu Zhengya took a deep breath: "if you agree, there is no room to return." "Jin Li nodded:" since I opened my mouth, I will not regret "Good." Lu Zhengya takes a deep look at her and turns to leave. The next day, news from the palace shook the world. The son of God is about to get married. The queen is a fairy. The world made a will to prepare the wedding ceremony with the highest standard. In the whole Tianyu Dynasty, everyone was jubilant when they mentioned this. They will welcome a fairy as the mother of a country. Since ancient times, has there ever been such a thing? But the one who should be happy most is not as happy as everyone expected. "Your Majesty." An old waiter called Lu Zhengya worried. He used to serve Lu Zhengya''s mother. When the national teacher was in power, the old eunuch went to the humble imperial dining room to serve him. Until Lu Zhengya regained power, he called him back to serve him closely. His relationship with Lu Zhengya is naturally closer than that of ordinary people. "Is it not your wish to welcome the immortal? Why do you look, not happy? " Lu Zheng cliff slightly raised the corner of the mouth, whispered, "it''s what I want, not what she wants." The pressure of his language is too low. No one but himself can hear it. "What?" asked the old eunuch Lu Zhengya said, "nothing, it''s late. Go to have a rest." ¡­¡­ The day of the wedding will soon come. In the early days, Jin Li was served by the palace people. Bathe, change clothes and put on makeup. It''s something new about her. This is not the first time for her to wear a wedding dress. When she was in the world, she acted as Mr. You''an and once wore a wedding dress. Of course, because of Lu Zhengya''s jealousy, the play was not filmed. Chapter 918 But Mr. You''an''s wedding dress, of course, can''t be compared with this one at the moment. Layer upon layer of heavy dress draped on her body, Jinli only felt that her whole body had been pressed down. If it wasn''t for someone on both sides and someone on the back, she probably couldn''t walk. She was led to the front of Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya also wore a black dress and took her hand. Two people together, ancestor worship, tell the temple, the audience worship. Such a toss is just a few hours. With Jin Li''s body, she felt tired and flustered, but the man on the side of her body never changed her expression from beginning to end. Finally, the ceremony was completed. She was carried back to the palace, replaced the heavy imperial clothes, took off the ritual crown, and put on the lighter regular clothes. Compared with the clothes that Jinli often wears, this regular dress is a little too grand. However, compared with that just now, it''s much more comfortable. She had a long sigh of relief. "Lady." The palace guard on one side gently called her. Jin Li heard it three times before she realized that she was calling herself. "What is it?" The palace man whispered: "do you need to eat something to cushion your stomach? Your majesty ordered that your mother should be more comfortable in the palace, but she was too restrained. " "No, I don''t want to. You all go down. I''ll call you if you have something to do. " The palace people retreated according to their words. Jin Li looks around the inner hall and sees all the bright red. She had no interest at a glance. She took a long breath and slowly leaned on the soft couch to close her eyes and rest. When Lu Zheng cliff came in, she noticed it. He had a light wine smell, but his steps were steady, and there was not much wedding celebration between his looks. He approached her, paused before the collapse, and looked down at her. "Tired?" Jin Li shakes her head. Lu Zhengya asked, "have you ever been like this with him?" What is that? Jin Li looks at him blankly. Lu Zhengya: "big marriage." Jin Li shakes her head. "No." She listened to Lu Zhengya''s words. They had not officially become Taoist couples. Hearing the words "no", Lu Zhengya finally showed today''s first smile in front of Jinli. He extended his hand to Jin Li, who was not sure. So he handed it to him and was pulled up. Lu Zhengya takes her to the table. He said slowly, "you and I, big marriage, ancestor worship, tell the temple, your name will be recorded on the genealogy of the royal family of Lu together with me." "People all over the world know that you are my queen." Jin Li opens her eyes slowly. At first, she didn''t understand what Lu Zhengya meant. But now, she seems to understand a little. "You..." "Shh." Lu Zhengya interrupted her, "quiet." He took two drinks and handed one to Jin Li. "Now, you and I have had a drink of this blanket wine." Jin Li moved her mouth: "Lu Zhengya......" Lu Zhengya has a little smile in his eyes, but it is more disconsolate and sad. "Don''t talk. Come on, drink." "Jin Li suddenly grabbed his hand:" wait a moment Lu Zhengya looks at her from the side. Jin Li carries the glass of wine around his arm. The sleeves of the two men are entwined. "Drink like this." Jin Li looked at him and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it in other places. It''s called a cup of wine. What husband and wife want to drink in the night of the bridal chamber. " Chapter 919 Lu Zhengya''s eyes trembled, but his hands were steady: "OK." They looked up and slowly drank each other''s wine. Jin Li drinks the liquor in the cup, just want to say what, Lu Zheng cliff hand but a pine. The cup in his hand fell on the carpet, making a dull crash. "Now, you can go." He said softly. With his words, Jinli felt that from the time she came here, if the space seemed to be free from her imprisonment, it would disappear. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "you..." Lu Zhengya lowered his eyes and laughed at himself: "my existence is a drag for you, isn''t it?" He laughed again. "But I''m not losing. You remember when you left here, you told him that I was the one who married you and I was the one who had a drink with you. " Even if he can''t keep her, he will block the guy who is said to be his own. Jin Li opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she whispered, "thank you." Lu Zhengya waved at her. At the next moment, in front of Jin Li''s eyes, everything around her, including the "Lu Zheng cliff" in front of her, has become fragments and dissipated in front of her. "Jinli!" She fainted in front of her eyes, her hands supporting her from the side, and her ears were familiar with the sound. She took a breath and looked around her. Lu Zhengya holds her hand and stands by her side. The past few months have been like a dream. She was a little confused: "Lu Zhengya?" "It''s me." The man on his side looked at her and frowned, "where have you been?" , as like as two peas brows browned, "I remember the space before me, and I was dragged into another world, where there is a man who looks exactly like you, also called Lu Zhengya, an emperor." She slowly told Lu Zhengya what she had experienced. "You know where that is, don''t you? I remember when I went, you told me, don''t be afraid. " Jin Li looks at him. Lu Zhengya reached out and straightened her long hair. He nodded, "yes, I know." Jin Li looks at him. Lu Zhengya said: "when Your true spirit is involved in the turbulence of time and space. The turbulence of time and space is too big. No one knows where your true spirit will be left. I have been looking for your heavenly father for a long time before we figure out the four places where your true spirit may appear. " "Four places?" Jin Li repeated. Lu Zhengya nodded: "the world you just went to is one of those four places." He spoke very lightly, but Jinli always felt that he had hidden a lot of secrets. Lu Zhengya said: "it''s also my carelessness. In the soaring passage, maybe you accidentally touch the barrier with that world and leak your breath. Forced in by obsession. " He smiled at Jin Li: "it''s OK, this kind of thing won''t happen." Jinli always thinks it''s strange. She has many questions to ask, but Lu Zhengya holds her hand: "concentrate, ready to go out." The next moment, the scene in front of the two people is a change. Before she can see the surrounding situation clearly, Jin Li feels that the familiar and huge aura is surging towards her. Her spirit a shock, all of a sudden left behind, eyes surprise looking forward to the past. Heaven. She''s finally back. - today is 24 hours free. Tomorrow morning is the morning rush. Please subscribe for a Book Currency and ask for a monthly ticket! Whine ~ Chapter 920 Before Jinli could speak, there were golden lights in the air. Jin Li reached for it and found that it was a little bit of rain, falling on her body, the whole body and mind seemed to be washed away, and the whole body was comfortable. This is a gift from heaven. Countless immortals look up and thank heaven, but they don''t know who caused the rain. But there are some who know. In the palace of the moon, the cold goddess Wangshu held out her hand to hold the drizzle, and smiled on her indifferent face all the year round: "so happy I''m afraid that Jin Li has come back In a restaurant somewhere in Xianshi, a man with long hair and gorgeous eyebrows is holding a glass of wine to drink. Suddenly, "eh" makes a sound and laughs, "the funny little koi is back." In a flash of his body shape, the whole person turned into a blue light and disappeared. Behind him, someone shouted: "Bihua real gentleman!"! Bihua real gentleman! The picture you promised me! " On the edge of the cold pool, the man in black, who was lazily resting against the tree, opened his eyes and hummed: "I smell the little devil who is not fighting. Tut, I want to die for a woman. " He seems to be in a bad mood, and he seems to be in a good mood. At this time, a creature like a cow like a sheep around came running ignorant, and the man in black glanced at it, reached out his hand - the creature with a long body of several feet shrunk in an instant, turned into a black light, and was swallowed by him. ¡­¡­ When she has been in the human world for such a long time, what she misses most is that except for her father, she is of course the Tianchi where she lived since she was a child. God knows how much she wants to go back to Tianchi, become a prototype, and make a good bubble in it! Action is better than heart. Looking back at Lu Zhengya, she said excitedly, "I''ll take you to Tianchi. Haven''t you been there yet? It''s beautiful there... " In the middle of the conversation, I suddenly stopped. Because Jin Li suddenly remembered that if the things she had dreamed about were true, then Lu Zhengya not only had been to Tianchi, but also should be very familiar with it. Seeing her appearance, Lu Zhengya knew that she had already remembered. He stepped forward and took her hand. "OK, I haven''t been to Tianchi for many years. Let''s go." Jin Li smiles again. They go to Tianchi hand in hand. What we see along the way is no different from what we saw before. Looking down through the clouds, Jin Li said with emotion: "sure enough, although the human world is quite fun, it is still heaven. What do you think of Lu Zhengya? " "To me, it''s the same everywhere," Lu said Jin Li looks at him incomprehensibly: "how can it be? Don''t you like so many good places in the heaven? " Lu Zhengya whispered, "where are you, I like it best." Jin Li''s heart was quivering. She raised her hand to feel the numb ear of Lu Zhengya''s words. She murmured, "don''t talk about it." The fish won''t hold on. It will soon be Tianchi. Jin Li almost cheered and plunged into the water. After a splash, there was no Jin Li in the water. Instead, it was a beautiful silver carp. She is really a beautiful fish. Every silver scale has a soft luster. Lu Zhengya stood on the bank and watched the fish happily spit bubbles in the Tianchi Lake. After a long time, he changed his body shape into a beast of divine steed and then fell down. Like many years ago, she was in the water, he was on the shore. He looked at her so quietly that he thought he could go all the way to the end of time. Chapter 921 Jin Li has a good time in Tianchi. She''s going to see her father. She asked Lu Zhengya, "are you going with me?" Lu Zhengya shook his head: "I''d like to go, but I think he doesn''t want to see me." Jin Li: "how can we..." Boom! A thunderbolt came down from the sky and landed at the foot of Lu Zheng cliff less than a foot. The warning was very strong. Jin Li: "..." Lu Zhengya looks at the sky and says to Jin Li, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." "All right." Jinli thought to herself that when she saw Tiandao dad later, she must discuss with him to let him stop targeting Lu Zhengya. No one knows where heaven lives. When he wants to see any fairy, that fairy can see him at once. Jin Li is no exception. She just shouted "heavenly Father". In the next moment, the surrounding scene has changed. The Tianchi with birds singing and flowers fragrance has disappeared. Instead, it is an island. The island is surrounded by endless water. A figure stood by the water. Purple robe, black hair, indifferent look, a pair of black eyes, flashing through the sun and the moon, life and death cycle. No one can look directly into those eyes, neither can Jin Li. But this did not prevent her from cheerfully shouting a heavenly father. The figure turned to look at her, look is still cold, but more than before a soft feeling. "Pear." "Come here." Jin Li then walked to his side. "You bow your head." Jin Li didn''t know why, but she still looked down at the water. The clear water changed as she looked past. "What do you see?" Heaven asked her. Looking at it carefully, Jin Li replied: "the black Valley, the red, the fire that never goes out, is very quiet, there is no sound No, there is a figure... " "Figure?" The tone of flat plate without wave suddenly rises a little. Before Jin Li could see what the figure was like, the man in the picture seemed to have noticed her peeping, and his head was straight towards her and he forgot to come. Jin Li only felt like a million sharp sword lights were coming to her, and she subconsciously withdrew her divine sense and took a step back. The water is now back to its original state. "Heavenly Father, what is this?" Asked Jin Li. Heaven looked at her: "this is where you are going. There is something you want to find." He paused for a moment and asked, "what''s the figure you just saw?" Jin Li is a little surprised: "in this world, there will be things you don''t know, father of heaven?" "She described:" I only see a back, wearing blue clothes, hair, like, like a woman Heaven nodded: "I see." Jin Li asked curiously, "heavenly Father, what was that place just now? And the figure in blue, do you know who she is? " Tiandao looked at her, with a slight hook on the corner of her lips, and a smile was not obvious: "that place, where the law can not reach, is also where you are going. As for the man Heaven also did not know what to think of, gently shaking his head: "you see her, nature will know." What else does Jinli want to ask? Tiandao shakes her head: "go out, Chen Chen is waiting for you outside. He will answer your questions for you." A gentle force pushes the pear out. Chapter 922 Jin Li comes out of the realm of heaven with a confused mind. Come out is in Tianchi, and Lu Zhengya is really sitting on one side waiting for her. Seeing her, Lu Zhengya asked, "have you finished talking?" Jin Li nodded and shook her head: "but I want to know a lot of things, the heavenly father didn''t tell me." She was puzzled. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "father Tiandao told me if I have any questions, I can ask you." Lu Zheng cliff nodded: "yes, you want to know what, I can say, can tell you." Jin Li said: "heavenly father told me that I want to know everything and go to a place. Do you know where it is? " Lu Zhengya nodded, "yes." "Where is it?" Asked Jin Li. Lu Zhengya is silent for a while, just say a place: "all gods yuan." Jin Li''s eyes widened: "the abyss of gods? Isn''t there no living things in that place? Wait a minute. The place I just saw is... " She took a breath: "yes, the black Valley, scorched earth, the red fire that never goes out, so quiet that there is no sound No, there is a God in it! " She was shocked: "how could there be living gods in the abyss?" The abyss of gods is also called the graveyard of gods. Listen to the name, this is a place without life. No matter the gods, demons and people, no one who goes in can survive. This is the death place of the whole chaos. Jinli thought of the moment when the other side looked at her. The power of terror still left her with lingering fear: "I saw a figure in blue in the reincarnation water mirror of Tiandao father. Do you know who she is?" Lu Zheng cliff heard her description, look a little complex, like fear, also like admiration: "she is a very powerful God." Listening to him, Jin Li is more curious. Her impression of Chen is very arrogant, and she will not praise others easily. It''s said that Lu Zhengya is really powerful. The man in blue is really powerful. "Who is she? How can I look like I''ve never seen her before?" Lu Zhengya said softly, "if she is not in the gods'' abyss at this time, I will not be willing to say her name, because it will be sensed by her. But since you are going to see her soon, you should know her name. Her name is frost and cold, and she is the master of all armies, and she is in charge of killing and cutting. " "The father of ten thousand soldiers?" Jin Li repeated these four words, "it sounds very powerful. Why have I never heard of it?" Lu Zhengya smiled helplessly: "when you were born, she was already in the abyss of gods. Of course, you don''t know. Besides, such a great God, who dare to mention her name easily? " "When I was born, she was in the abyss of gods. Isn''t she? She has been in the abyss of gods for tens of thousands of years?" "Not that there is no God who can live in the abyss of gods?" "What''s more, why is she in the abyss of gods?" asked Jin Li Lu Zheng cliff sighed: "this is not what I can tell you. When you go there, you should know. You will always know." Jin Li frowned, not quite sure: "you said if I were the gods yuan to find the answer. Although I am very fierce and lucky, can I really come out of the place that is called the tomb of the gods? " Chapter 923 Lu Zhengya touched her head: "don''t worry, neither I nor Tiandao can let you do anything uncertain." The graveyard of the gods is called the place without life. But what if a God died once? she is "born" or "dead", no one can tell clearly, so she has the final say. Jin Li said, "let''s go now. I can''t wait to know the truth." "Ah, little Koi, where do you want to go? What truth do you want to know? Ask me. Maybe I can tell you." A rusty voice came from the sky. A free and easy figure in blue fell from the air. Looking at him, Jin Li was pleasantly surprised: "Bihua is the real gentleman!" The man called Bihua Zhenjun held up Jin Li''s hand against the sight of Chen Chen''s killing, and his face was distressed: "Hey, my little Koi, I''ve lost weight since I went down to earth. I feel that my skin is not as watery as before." Jin Li is nervous on one face: "really?" "Of course it is I lied to you. " Lu Zhengya looked at it. He endured it, and then again. Finally, he could not bear it: "Bihua real gentleman! You''re done! Let go! " "Tut tut." Bihua real Jun glanced at him, "Why are you so angry? Is it fun to eat dry vinegar? " Lu said coldly, "it''s not fun. When you find a Taoist, you will understand." Jin Li listened to the two of them talking, as if they were very familiar with each other. She was surprised to ask: "Bihua Zhenjun, do you know Lu Zhengya?" Bihua is more surprised than her. He takes a close look at Jinli and says, "you don''t even remember?" "What do you think of?" said Jin Li? I know I''ve forgotten a lot. " When Bihua Zhenjun heard her saying this, he sighed and looked at Lu Zhengya with pity. His tone also eased down and he didn''t choke him any more. "You can bear it, too." Lu Zheng cliff light way: "have nothing to do with you." Jin Li is listening to their attack, and she is all in a hurry: "what are you talking about? What have I forgotten? How can you all know, I don''t know! " Bihua Zhenjun hit haha: "well It''s true that people know that, but it''s not up to me to tell you. By the way, I just heard you say, where are you going to know the truth and where are you going? " Hearing that he turned off the topic, Jinli glared at him, but still said: "father Tiandao asked me to go to the gods'' abyss, saying that I would know everything there. Besides, there is a God in it. Lu Zhengya said that he is the master of frost and cold sword, and Bi Hua is the real king. Do you know the master of frost and cold sword? " Bihua''s face changed: "frost sword master?" He coughed: "this Of course I know. Who doesn''t know the famous master of frost and cold sword? " Lu Zhengya sneers at his Demolition: "of course, Bihua Zhenjun knows that, after all, the master of frost and cold sword is the only one who can wear blue clothes in this chaotic world." Jin Li: "???" What''s that? The real king of Bihua covers his face: "Chen! How many years! I want to expose my shortcomings! " but a petty creature still hated this guy''s tucking up his own brain and leaving no emotion to make complaints about it: , "this thing has to start from a long time ago..." Bihua Zhenjun is a green dragon. It''s not the dragon of the dragon family, but the green dragon guarding the four sides of the divine world with Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu. Chapter 924 Qinglong''s status is noble, which is also the most qualified group in the divine kingdom. He is unruly by nature, fond of wine beauties and wandering around. There''s nothing about this, but who doesn''t have a black history of middle two? When he was young and frivolous, Bihua Zhenjun had done many mischievous things. One of the most mischievous things was to bully and announce that no other gods were allowed to wear blue clothes. That''s quite excessive. You know, there are only a few kinds of colors under the sky. Cyan is the most common color. Some of the spiritual things are shaped naturally in blue clothes, such as blue birds, green snakes, and various grass and wood elves. But who told Lord Qinglong to speak? Those who can''t provoke Qinglong can only force themselves to change their habits early. Some don''t want to change. After Qinglong heard that, one by one, he went to the door and forced others to change their clothes with his fist. Slowly, the whole god world knew the reputation of the tyrant of Qinglong, and no one really dared to wear Qingyi. He is strong enough to compete with Qinglong and doesn''t want to compete with him for a piece of clothes. Except for the frost sword master. When Qinglong started to do something, she was closed. When she came out, no one in the whole world dared to wear blue. It''s just that frost and cold sword master loves blue very much. Green dragon is domineering, and frost sword master is domineering. The green dragon is lawless, and the frost sword master is even more lawless. When she heard about this, she didn''t even wait for Bihua Zhenjun to come to her. She took her life sword and went to Bihua Zhenjun''s nest. She killed half of the Dragon directly. If it wasn''t for the importance of the identity of the four gods and beasts, we shouldn''t indiscriminately kill them. For fear that today''s chaotic god world, there would have been no Bihua Zhenjun who was good at painting the spring palace. * listen to the whole story of Jin Li: " Poof "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" She couldn''t help laughing and pointed to Bihua Zhenjun. "Bihua Zhenjun, how can you believe that you still have this time?" Bihua''s face was embarrassed, and he opened the folding fan with a Shua. He tried hard to fan himself a few times, as if he wanted to fan away the embarrassment. "Young at that time, young dragon, always had a bit of a brain problem." Bihua Zhenjun murmured twice. He didn''t think about these things for a long time now, but maybe he was too powerful in those days, and there was really no other God in the chaos world wearing blue clothes from then on. "You just said that you are going to the gods'' abyss, and the master of the frosty sword is also in the gods'' abyss?" Bi Hua asks Jin Li. Jin Li nodded, "yes." She smiled at Bihua Zhenjun and said, "do you need me to greet the frost sword master for you?" "No, no, no, it''s not." Said Bihua Zhenjun in a hurry. He closed the folding fan and knocked twice in the palm of his hand: "since you have serious business, I won''t disturb you. When you come out of the abyss of gods, I will treat you to a good drink... " Lu Zhengya said coldly, "thanks for Bihua''s kindness, Jinli doesn''t drink." Bihua Zhenjun: "..." "Tut." He saw Lu Zheng cliff, and faced the brocade of his brocade, "what do you say to you, find a good companion, and make complaints about it all day long." Jin Li said with a smile, "if you don''t leave, Lu Zhengya will beat the dragon." Bihua Zhenjun "cut" A: "I am not afraid of him." He turned into a pure light and left. There was a loud smile from afar: "when will you form a Taoist couple, I will draw a picture book for you myself." Chapter 925 After Bihua Zhenjun left, Jinli looked at Lu Zhengya. "Let''s go to the abyss of gods." Said Jin Li. Lu Zhengya nods. They turned into streamers and disappeared in the sky. The abyss of gods is in the northernmost part of chaos. The more northward you feel, the more obvious it is. Before you reach the gods'' abyss, you will find a rare trace of creatures in this place. It is said that the abyss is a battle field of gods and demons at the beginning of chaos. There are too many chaotic gods and Demons dead in this place. Their evil spirit is deep. There is no life in the surrounding thousands of miles. The dead spirit lingers and the industry fire does not extinguish. Jin Li and Lu Zheng cliff stand at the entrance of the gods'' abyss. Looking forward from the place where they stood, they could only see the dark scorched earth, and then inside, the black fog lingered, which cut off the sight of their visit. "I can''t get in, Jin Li." Lu Zhengya shook her hand. "I''ll stand here and wait for you to come out." Jin Li was a little nervous and nodded: "Hmm!" Although she did not understand why she could go in, she believed that Tiandao dad and Lu Zhengya could not harm herself. Since they say they can go in, then she can certainly go in. She smiled at the landing cliff and said, "I''m leaving." Finish speaking, lift your legs and step into the Jedi. Those black dead Qi and red karma fire were entangled at the first time when Jin Li walked in. Strangely enough, Jin Li didn''t feel any discomfort. She was relieved and said that the heavenly father would not cheat me. She walked slowly into it. As you can see in the water mirror, there is no sound here. You can''t find any living things in your eyes. Apart from scorched earth, there are only black fog and industrial fire. There is no day or night in the abyss of gods, it will always be so gray. Jin Li didn''t know how long she had gone. The body of the God is not tired, and she does not know where her destination is. Father Tiandao and Lu Zhengya just said, let her go forward, and when that time comes, it will come out naturally. Yes. It''s time to come out. It''s still here. Jin Li saw the back. The back of the blue dress she saw in the water mirror. She was lying on her side on a big stone, her long black hair was untied, so it spread out and fell to the ground. And those arrogant will, encounter these hair, unexpectedly did not tie up, but as encountered the general retreat of the beast. Jin Li stops. She asked softly, "excuse me, is it the master of frost and cold sword?" There is no sound. After waiting for a while, Jin Li asked again, "excuse me, is it the master of frost and cold sword?" There is still no sound. After thinking about it, Jin Li didn''t speak. She also found a stone, sat down, and began to count the place, and how many industrial fires were floating. I don''t know how long it took. The figure of the man in blue lying on the stone finally moved. She slowly propped up, turned around and looked at Jin Li. From the perspective of Jinli, what she saw at the first sight was that there was a pot of wine hanging on each other''s waist. Wine? How could the gods have wine? No, it''s a man in the abyss of gods. How can he still have the mind to drink? She was at a loss, but when she thought of the frost sword master who had been in the gods'' abyss for tens of thousands of years, she thought it was impossible. At the second glance, she noticed the appearance of the man in blue. This one eye, let Jin pear eye shine. Frost and cold sword master is a beauty. But it''s not a very common kind of beauty. Chapter 926 She''s not delicate, she''s not slender, she''s not soft. But her face was really pretty. There are thousands of beauties in the world, but she is different from them. Her face is cold, and her skin is cold, even giving people the feeling that her breath is cold. She didn''t put on makeup. Her features were so plain and clean that they reached the extreme. But her eyebrow was engraved with a red mark, just like a little cinnabar dripped between the quiet and elegant ink, which showed breathtaking amazement and shock. When you look at her, you can think of the bleak wind in autumn, the snow that doesn''t melt all the year round, and the plum that comes from Linghan. Jin Li is a real face control. So when she saw this woman, she was stunned for a long time. "You look so good." She murmured. The woman in blue on the opposite side smelt the words and looked at her: "you look like this, but it reminds me of an old man." Jin Li returns to God, a bit at a loss: "old man?" The woman in blue shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Jin Li asked again, "are you the master of frost and cold sword?" "Well." The woman in blue replied, "you really forgot it completely." Jin Li said carefully, "what have I forgotten? Father Tiandao said let me come here and find out. " "Heavenly father?" Frost and cold recited the name for several times, humming and laughing, "he has raised such a big daughter after so many years of absence." Jin Li listened to her tone, like she was familiar with Tiandao dad. But she could not tell whether the relationship was good or bad. Jin Li is anxious to find a result, and says to Frost: "frost sword master, please point me out, how can I find what I have lost?" "What are you worried about? Sit down and chat first." Said the woman in blue on the opposite side. She just sat there in such a light hearted way, without any extra actions, and Jin Li could still perceive the powerful momentum and the forward momentum from her. It''s said by Lu Zhengya that the main body of frost and cold sword is the first divine soldier in this chaotic divine world, which is indeed worthy of reputation. She thought about it, listened to each other and sat down. "You''re so good. No wonder that guy took advantage of you and got a daughter for nothing." Frost looked at her with a smile. Lifelike? Jinli blinked her eyes. She didn''t know the name until recently. It was the name of Tiandao dad. So the frost sword master is really familiar with Tiandao dad? She asked, "are you and my heavenly Father on good terms?" It''s like hearing something funny. She picked up the wine pot at her waist and took a sip with her head up. The green shirt fell and some liquor dripped down the chin and was swallowed up by the fire. "Good relationship?" Frost smiled, "what do you want to say? He suppressed me for tens of thousands of years. If not, he has brought me all the wine I''ve been drinking for tens of thousands of years. " She smiled at Jin Li and said, "little Koi, do you think our relationship is good or not?" Jin Li: "..." This question is beyond the outline. I can''t see it. Fortunately, the frost didn''t mean to embarrass her. She looked at Jin Li up and down and asked, "look at you. You still don''t know anything until now?" "What don''t you know?" said Jin Li Chapter 927 Frost Han hums and laughs: "your heavenly father asked you to come to me and say what?" "Ah?" Jinli shook her head honestly. "She said nothing." Frost seized a fire in the air with one hand, kneaded it in the palm of his hand for a long time, and then said leisurely, "look at you like this, that one must have said nothing to you?" Jin Li nodded again. Frost chin: "look at this, he really is a kind of love." When Jin Li listens to her, she always feels a bit confused. "Master frost." She said earnestly, "I can''t understand what you said." "If you don''t understand, it''s boring to talk." Frost looked at her, raised his hand, and threw away one of her things. Jin Li reached out to catch it. It was a transparent bead the size of a thumb nail. There was a little light blue fluorescence on the bead. "Eat it and you will understand me. I''ll go to sleep first. If you have anything else to do, you can ask me. " Frost was lazy and yawned. He didn''t look at Jin Li any more and lay down again. This is how she sleeps for most of her tens of thousands of years in the abyss of gods. Eat it? Jin Li looks at this small bead in the palm of her hand, but she hasn''t figured out how to eat it yet. The bead seems to have her own spiritual sense. She takes the initiative to fly up and doesn''t enter into Jin Li''s eyebrow. Boom! The sea of peaceful consciousness rocked abruptly. As soon as Jin Li''s face changed, she sat cross legged and began to fight against the shock. *Shortly after the beginning of chaos, all kinds of chaotic creatures came into being. This first group of creatures is destined to be the most loved existence by heaven and earth. They were born with great care, far beyond the later ones. Jinli, born in Tianchi, is like this. Her body is a silver carp, the first shaped carp between the heaven and the earth. When the pear was born, the sky was shining with golden light, the fairy music lingered around her, the golden lotus bloomed all around her, and the law of heaven and earth lowered the Oracle, which controlled her life. Qi is one of the most elusive and powerful things in chaos. So the eyes of countless gods and Demons all looked at the Koi. Some gods and Demons even moved the idea of imprisoning Jinli, which has not yet grown up, to make Qiyun their own use. Of course, it''s impossible to succeed. The responsibility of Qi Yun, in a certain sense, is to be kind to me and get good luck. If you dare to calculate me, you will be unlucky to death. After countless gods and Demons suffered great losses, everyone learned a lesson and dared not provoke her easily again. So even for a long time, in order to fight for territory, power and treasure, the chaos gods and Demons fought dark and bloody. These things have nothing to do with Jinli. She is carefree to spit bubbles in Tianchi every day. Until one day, when she was swimming happily in the Tianchi, she saw a beast lying on the side of the pond. The beast has a pair of cold silver gray pupils. When he stares at himself, his eyes are burning as if he wants to eat himself. "Jin Li:" " Help! There are animals to eat fish! She scared a fierce son to hide under the pool, and quietly divided a little mind to pay attention to the animals on the shore. This Tianchi is her home. She has been protecting her since she came here. She hides in it with pear, but she is not afraid of any danger. The beast looked at her and hid. It seemed that she was a little upset. A pair of front paws grabbed a lot of things on the ground and looked at her for a long time. Then he left angrily. Chapter 928 From that day on, Jin Li often saw the beast. Every time he comes, he lies on the bank and stares at himself without blinking. Sometimes, they even try to get close to the pool and reach out their hairy claws to touch the water. However, Tianchi is a place to breed the little fairy fish, and everything is based on her wishes. Jinli is afraid of the beast. If she doesn''t want him to come near, Tianchi will never allow him to come down. It''s been more than half a year. Jinli can''t stand it first. She thought that the beast had come so many times, knowing that he had no chance to eat himself, he would give up. But who knows that after such a long time, instead of giving up, his eyes are more and more blazing. Every time when Jin Li looks into those silver gray eyes, she always feels like a fire inside, like melting her weak, pitiful and helpless fish. She can''t carry it. So when the night came, Jin Li cried and hawed to call for the night God. The night God is a very gentle God. He has the most powerful strength in the three realms and the gentlest heart in the three realms. "Xiaojinli, what do you want me to do?" He appeared out of the darkness in a garment woven at night. Obviously, darkness is a very disturbing existence, but Jinli is very reassuring. There was a flash of silver on her body. There was no fish spitting bubbles in the Tianchi Lake. There was a white jade like doll on the grass beside her. "God God save me, wow! " As soon as Jin Li saw the night God, she cried and held each other''s corner. She was born so lovely that she was like a white jade doll. She was the most popular. When you cry like this, it''s especially painful. Night God bent down and held her in his arms. He picked another flower and turned it into a flowery handkerchief. He gently wiped the tears off Jin Li''s face. "Who bullied xiaojinli and made you cry like this?" Jin Li grabs the lapel of night God and sobs out the beast that has always appeared at her door in the past six months: "he He''s super fierce! I want to get into the water and catch me! " Jin Li complains. The night God asked her what the beast looked like. Jin Li said to him what she saw: "silver gray fur There are a pair of wings on my back It''s pretty good-looking. It''s just staring at the fish. It''s scary. " The night God thought: "it sounds like Chen." "Well, I''ll take you there and ask him why he wants to eat you." Said the night God. "Hmmm!" night God holds the pear and steps into the darkness. Where the night is, it is the realm of the night God. In his realm, where he wants to go is just an idea. Jinli is so far away from Tianchi for the first time. She sat in the arms of the night God and saw a mountain. There is a cave at the top of the mountain. When they appeared, they did not hide their movements. They came out of the cave, but they were not Chen, but another man. The man was also dressed in a black robe, just dressed casually, not as neat as the night God, and his long hair was just tied with a black hair band at will. He was very handsome, but his face was very white, white to almost transparent degree, his eyes were half open and half closed, giving a kind of feeling that he had no spirit and could lie down and sleep at any time. "Gluttony." Jin Li hears the night God calling him like this. When she heard these words, her small face went white and drilled into the night God''s arms. Chapter 929 Who doesn''t know the name of Taotie? It''s said that gods, demons and spirits, all things in the world, have nothing to eat. The most terrible thing is that his mouth will never be full. That is to say, he wants to eat at any time. And anyone can be his food. Jin Li shuddered and thought, "I don''t think I''ve heard of it. Do you like fish? Besides, she is following the God now. No matter how fierce the gluttony is, it can''t be more powerful than that of God. Not afraid. She thought of it like this, and her heart was filled with courage. She put her head out of the night God''s arms and looked at the pale man curiously. She couldn''t help but think: God said to bring her to find the beast, how could he find Taotie here? the man with a pale face lifted his eyelids and looked at Ye Shen. As for the pear in his arms, he didn''t care at all. "Night God." Taotie''s voice is the same as the feeling he gives people. It''s slightly elongated and lazy without spirit. "How can I come here?" The night God patted Jin Li peacefully, and Wen Sheng said, "the little friend in my arms may have misunderstood your brother Chen." "Well?" Night God''s words, the success of Taotie once again raised the eyelids, condescended to lower the price of a look at the pear. However, in the world of gluttony, all things in the world can only be divided into: can eat, can not eat, delicious, not delicious. In his cognition, Jin Li is obviously the kind that can''t be. What can''t be eaten, in the heart of gluttony, is no different from the nonexistence. So he quickly took back his eyes and shouted lazily, "you hear me? Get out of here! " Jin Li''s eyes widened. Then she saw a familiar beast come out of the cave. It''s him! This is the big guy! Jin Li looks at him warily. When she thinks of him living with Taotie, she becomes more scared. You really want to eat fish! Chen Chen is sleeping. He is called out by brother Taotie. He is still at a loss. When he comes out, he sees the night God standing outside The little girl in his arms. Chen''s eyes lit up in a flash. Jin Li: "..." Here we are! It''s the look of eating fish. She cried again with a "wow". Chen Chen: "..." He was a bit at a loss and looked at the food. Taotie looks down at him and kicks him lightly: "idiot, change human shape, frighten other people''s little girl." "Oh Oh. " Chen Chen''s voice was unexpectedly tender when Jin Li was surprised. Then she saw a more magical scene. After a flash of light on the ground, what reappeared in front of her became a little boy about the size of her figure, carved with powder and jade. "Eh?" Jin Li looks at him in surprise and forgets three points even in fear. She likes everything that looks good, plus the small and lovely human shape, it''s very difficult for people to continue to be afraid. At the moment when night God saw Chen''s appearance, he saw Jin Li''s eyes and knew it was a misunderstanding. He smiled gently at Chen Chen and asked, "Xiao Chen, my little Koi said, are you really going to Tianchi to scare her and want to eat fish?" As soon as he said this, even Taotie looked at his stupid brother in surprise. Little guy, I don''t have much ability. I''m brave. The koi in the pool that day, even he dare not make an idea. This boy is very interesting. Chapter 930 Only the whole animal is at a loss. He looked at the night God in confusion, and didn''t understand what he was talking about. Scared Koi? Eat fish? He suddenly reflected something and looked at Jin Li. As expected, he saw the little girl saw her for a moment and shrunk. Chen Chen: "..." He finally understood why every time he went to Tianchi, Koi saw himself and ran away. "No, it''s not." He is bitter face, some aggrieved explanation way, "I don''t want to eat fish, I just like Koi." Night God smiled, showing a smile of "it is so". He looked at the little girl in his arms: "Jin Li, do you understand now?" Jin Li was also surprised, but didn''t fully believe: "you really don''t want to eat me?" Chen Chen felt that he was really wronged: "of course! I just went to Tianchi by mistake for the first time. When I saw you, I thought your scales and tail were very beautiful, and your whole body was very beautiful! I want to play with you. " Jin Li''s face is already smiling. No matter who it is, as long as you like Jin Li and Kua Jin Li, I can be your friend. She moved, got down from the night God''s arms, went to Chen Chen''s side, and seriously said to him, "then you should talk to me! Every time you stand on the shore and look at me like that, I thought you wanted to eat me. " Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head: "you run as soon as you see me, I have no chance to say." Two children, so easy to resolve the misunderstanding. Chen Chen gets the guarantee from Jinli, and can go to Tianchi to play with her. When this matter was solved, the night God said to Jin Li, "I''m not afraid now." Jin Li smiled sweetly: "I''m not afraid. In fact, Chen Chen is also very beautiful." Chen Chen laughs happily and yawns dully: "I''m going to sleep." He is always short of food, so he always feels listless. I want to sleep if I have no spirit. Most of the days of gluttony are spent in eating and sleeping. *After the misunderstanding was solved, Chen Chen came to Tianchi more frequently, as he said. They not only play in Tianchi, but also sneak out sometimes. Chen Chen told Jin Li a lot of funny things. He said that brother Taotie had a bad temper and often scolded him. However, he always recorded a score for every good thing he got. "When I grow up, I will catch a lot of food for brother Taotie. He''s always hungry. " Said the little one. At that time, he didn''t know it was useless to catch more prey by himself. His gluttonous brother can never be satisfied. ¡­¡­ The days of the divine world are always passing quickly. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed. Chen Chen and Jin Li have grown up. Their strength is enough to protect themselves in the chaos. In the past ten thousand years, chaos has never been peaceful. There are battles and fights everywhere, but these things can not spread to them. Later, the first batch of the most powerful ancient gods born in chaos had almost fallen, and the laws of heaven and earth could not wait. This world, born of heaven. No one knows what the heavenly way is. It is said that it is the birth of the law and the Tao. The heavenly way established the order of the divine world. Under the restriction of heaven, fighting and killing are restrained and everything is in order. Later, more creatures were born in the chaos. The ancient gods of the early times also retired one by one. Chapter 931 The new creatures follow the rules set by the heavenly way and respect it, but the ancient gods of the early generation are not governed by it. But they are more or less aware that their time has passed, and both sides are at peace. The divine Kingdom has spent thousands of years in a peaceful manner. Change is still coming. It was said that when an ancient God fell in the west, Jin Li was still very surprised. "Julius? How could he fall? " Julian is the ancient god of chaos, born with a pair of three heads and six arms, with infinite power. Although the brain is not easy to use, but the strength is very powerful, even in the early ancient gods, it is also the existence of superior strength. Most of the ancient gods were hidden. The strength of the new theocracy and the ancient gods were not of the same magnitude at all. Who could make the great gods fall? But Julius is just the beginning. The second one is the ancestor of the blood sea. He was formed in the endless blood sea. As long as there is a drop of blood in the endless blood sea, he can be reborn indefinitely. He is not the most powerful of the ancient gods in terms of war power, but he is indeed one of the most difficult. Who can kill him again? Soon, the third, the fourth After tens of thousands of years of killing, there are not many ancient gods who have survived. Unless there is a life and death feud that can''t be reconciled, there is basically the rest. We have no interest in these tens of thousands of years, but we have a lot of good relations. When we have nothing to do, we can even drink together to remember the prestige of dominating the divine world. Now, suddenly fall so many, who don''t feel surprised and angry? Many ancient gods began to investigate what happened, but the people who started were very hidden, so that people could not find a vest. Until the man behind reached out to a couple of Taoists. Star World Lord, Chongli. The goddess of Jiuyi, ah Zhao. It was the first time that heaven failed. That time, everyone knew who was behind the fall of the ancient god. It''s the way of heaven. To be exact, it is the heavenly way that gives birth to lust. All creatures in the world are the same. Once there is lust, there will be dissatisfaction in the heart. If you are not satisfied, you will want more. For so many years, Tiandao has been in charge of the order of the three realms, and began to want more. It doesn''t want to be a rule executor. It wants to be a rule maker and master the chaos world. The first obstacle for it to do this is the ancient gods who are the most powerful and free from their shackles. Heaven is in charge of order and wants to get rid of Yin hand. There is nothing better than him in the three realms. Julius and the blood sea ancestor are his way. The latter few, when dealt with, are more handy. Chongli, the star Lord, was not in the plan of Tiandao at first. To be exact, he was not in the list of the first batch of plans. There is a plan to kill the gods. From the best start, slowly skilled, and then to deal with stubble. The master of the world of stars who controls the sky and the stars, creates the world of stars and breaks away from the three realms naturally belongs to the hard stubble. Not to mention, he also has a companion spirit treasure of the Taoist couple Jiuyi goddess Zhao. The reason why the heavenly way began to work for him was that Chongli, who has the stars of the sky as his ears and eyes, inadvertently found a clue. He had to change his plan in order to shut the lid on Chongli. Conceivably, it failed in the end. Chapter 932 It is said that the target of Tiandao is Chongli, the leader of the star world. However, his Taoist partner did not know what to do. He stopped him and almost died. The star Lord almost didn''t go mad. What the heaven has done has also been exposed. After that, it was the darkest time in the whole chaotic world. Tiandao''s heart is exposed. Its simplicity is no longer hidden. It is completely broken. Those who are willing to submit to its peace and security, and those who are unwilling to submit, whether they are ancient gods or later born gods, will be punished by heaven. Punishment. The powerful gods may be able to resist, but the weaker gods can''t resist the power of punishment. At that time, Jinli and Lu Zhengya had already expressed their minds to each other. If there is no such thing, they may have to tell Heaven and earth in a few thousand years, and officially become Taoist couples. The Lingshan mountain where Jinli lives is her jurisdiction. It''s fine at night. It''s blessed by night God. Even if it''s the way of heaven, there''s no way to do anything. But when the day comes, the night God is not the opponent of the heaven''s law. There is no peaceful place in the whole chaotic world. There are thunders everywhere, and there are bloodbath in the eyes. More than once, Jin Li saw the living creature who was still smiling and joking with herself a few days ago. The next time she met, she became a ghost. Her Lingshan Tianchi, protected by her and the magic power of Lu Zhengya, is still barely calm. But in more places, there is a very tragic scene. One by one, the ancient gods came out and discussed their strategies to deal with the heavenly way. But after thinking a lot, there was no way to take it for a while - the heavenly way was not a God, it had no substance, and it was recognized by the laws of heaven and earth. The law is the foundation of the existence of the chaotic divine world, which is also the existence of no thinking and no entity. Tiandao doesn''t know what it has done to deceive the perception of the law, and the law doesn''t know what it has done. Then who is against Tiandao and Tiandao kills each other, the law will only think that Tiandao is implementing the rules. The law will not only ignore, it will even "borrow" the power and potential to the heaven, making it more convenient to act. And the heavenly way with the protection of law is equivalent to having unlimited power. He has no fear, no one is his opponent. However, in the past hundred years, tens of ancient gods have fallen, and more than half of the lives of the whole chaotic god world have been killed or injured. Most of the remaining half are committed to heaven and willing to be driven by it. Waiting for the fate of the ancient gods, there are no more than two: first, and the heaven is so consumed, and finally either think of a way to fight against it, find out its weakness, seal the heaven completely, or be killed by the heaven to find a chance. 2¡¢ Wait, wait for the law to see the face of heaven, wait for the law to kill heaven. First, no matter what kind of possibility it is, it is very difficult to wait for both sides, and the most likely result is the endless consumption. And every extra moment, the situation will be worse for the creatures in the chaotic divine world. The second possibility is even more false. No one knows what the heavenly way has done to the law, nor when it will wait until the law detects the conspiracy of the heavenly way. Jin Li can''t wait. Because the heaven is pressing, she and Lu Zhengya feel the urgency. She can protect herself, but Tianchi creatures can''t. She made a furtive decision * the abyss of gods. Chapter 933 The cross legged sitting on the ground, Jin Li''s face suddenly changed, her eyelids quivered a few times, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Her heart beat so fast that it seemed to pop out of her chest. The mind is confused and heavy. She took a hard breath and finally understood what the bead was. She finally understood what she had lost. That bead is my past life! It''s all the memories and powers of her last life. No wonder, Lu Zhengya has never been in her memory. She thought it was just a piece of her memory missing. But I didn''t expect that it was not the lack of memory, but her whole life, once dead, once again. No wonder, heavenly Father will let himself into the abyss of gods. The abyss of gods is the graveyard of gods. Can the living gods come in and die once? Her memory, to their own at the cost of power and fortune, to protect all living beings in the chaotic divine world for thousands of years. But later? What happened afterwards? Why did God become the way of heaven? What about the way of heaven before? How did you survive again? And After his "death", what happened to Lu Zhengya and him? She had so many doubts that she could not wait to rush out to find Lu Zhengya and ask for clarification. "Don''t worry." There was a lazy voice in my ear. Looking up, Jin Li is the master of frost and cold sword. She still sat on the big stone with the jug of wine in her hand. "The soul bead in your body is the cultivation and memory of tens of thousands of years in your previous life. In such a short time, you will be refined?" Asked the frost sword master. Jin Li shakes her head: "not yet, but I......" "I know you''d like to run to your Taoist priest and question him right now. You''d better give him another hug, right? I know it all. " Frost tut tut sigh, "but, you are sure, what did he do for you, really will tell you?" Jin Li is stunned and follows the reaction. Yeah. She can ask, but can Lu Zhengya really say it? Frost cold looked at her stupefied appearance, changed a posture, bent one leg to sit well, said leisurely: "so, if you want to ask him, it''s better to ask me directly." Jin Li looks at her blankly: "ask you?" Frost: "well, why did your heavenly father ask you to come to me? Don''t you come to chat with me and know the truth by the way? " Jin Li: "..." Is the truth by the way? But she knew that the master of frost cold sword was not a liar, so she said respectfully, "please tell me the inner story of the master of frost cold sword." Frost thought for a while and said, "it''s really a long time since I said this. I''ll think about it first. Slowly, don''t worry. Refine this soul bead first." How can Jin pear not be in a hurry? But frost and cold have said so. It''s true that so many years have passed. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Frost cold slightly raised his head, thought for a while, and then said as Miss: "this thing to start from the beginning, or from my clearance." As we all know, the sword ancestor frost cold is a cultivation maniac and martial maniac. Her daily life, in addition to the cultivation, close, is fighting. And the gods have a long time, a time of closure, maybe hundreds or even thousands of years. This time, frost and cold gained in Kendo and began a long period of closure. If at ordinary times, she will end her retreat, either to find an opponent to fight against, or to find her old friend, the night God, to go to several jars of liquor that he personally brewed. Chapter 934 Few people know that night God''s gentle nature can make the strongest wine in the whole god world. Frost and cold can make friends with him, among them, the wine he brews is not without merit. This time, however, I realized the mistake as soon as I got out of the customs. It''s not right. She stood on the top of her sword Pavilion and looked up at the gray sky. The wind blew her long hair and blue blouse with a cold touch. She closed her eyes and opened them again, and the chaos of the divine world appeared before her. She saw many creatures crying, many praying, and many fighting. Frost looked down at Jin Li: "I went to the night god later, only to know that when I closed, so many things happened." Frost suddenly reached out and a silver sword appeared in her hand. The sword didn''t come out of its sheath, and she held it in her hand, but the air around her was sharp at that moment. At the next moment, Jin Li had a pain on her head - Frost hit her on the top of her head with the sword body. Jin Li looks at her blankly. Frost looked at her with a smile: "there''s a little fool, who will trade his life for some unrelated people for a thousand years of peace. Do you know? " Jin Li''s face turned red. She lowered her head and covered her head. She didn''t speak. But the next moment, Frost said: "it''s more than that. I heard that this little fool has a good fortune. Even if he uses that technique, the spirit still remains. There is only a little true spirit. He doesn''t know where there is a problem, but he fell into a space crack. No one knows where he went." Jinli now knows that. Bai Jinli is her. Ready to say, Bai Jinli is her real spiritual fragment - because it''s fragment and incomplete soul that makes her stupid. It is this wish that when Jinli spirit comes to that world, it can not find the trace of white Jinli soul. Frost looked at her response: "do you think you are great?" Jin Li shook her head. "I never felt that way." Frost nodded: "fortunately, you didn''t say anything about giving up the little one as the big one, otherwise, I will definitely knock you again." Jin pear a listen, hurriedly covered the top of the head, innocently asked: "why?" "Why do you ask?" said frost lightly, "then I will tell you why. You gave up your life and fulfilled your righteousness. But have you ever thought of the living? " The living? Jin Li knows who the living in her words mean. She whispered, "I''m sorry for him." Frost is not polite: "you are really sorry for him, you are sorry for that dog, also sorry for your heavenly father." "If they don''t want to tell you what they have done or make you feel guilty, then I will be the villain." Frost cold looked up, drank a mouthful of wine, sneer: "anyway I never want to be a good man." Jin Li raised her head and looked closely at frost: "please tell me the truth, frost elder." Because of the liquor, there was a little blush on the cold and white cheeks. But she wasn''t drunk. Frost and cold sword master, he never gets drunk. She lay on her back on the stone and sighed, "after your death, your heavenly Father lost 100000 years of cultivation and kept you alive." Jin Li''s heart trembled and suddenly raised her head: "heavenly father he..." "Never told you?" Frost took her word. Jin Li nods. Chapter 935 Frost sneers: "what did that fool of him do? How can he talk with others?" When she said this, there was a little pain in her eyes and a little resentment, but it was not because of this. She looked at Jin Li and said, "your heavenly Father lost 100000 years of cultivation, and your Taoist partner is even more amazing." "What?" said Jin Li, with a hint of foreboding Frost: "if you want to recover completely, you can''t lack a little thing, let alone the true spirit? But this space is turbulent and connects hundreds of millions of small worlds. Who knows where your true spirit will fall? " "Space turbulence is a place that no one can figure out and control. No matter how accurate the divination is, your position has not been figured out. Therefore, if you want to find your true spirit, you can only let a being close to you go in and find you. " As soon as Jin Li''s face changed, she had understood the meaning of frost and cold. She suddenly remembered a conversation with Lu Zhengya when she went back to heaven. He doesn''t allow himself to cross space and flow back to heaven. Because it''s not a good taste. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to this sentence, but now listen to the words of frost and cold, and think of this sentence again, she knows what Lu Zhengya''s words really mean. Because I''ve felt that pain, I don''t want you to experience it. Frost looked at her askew, gave her time to buffer, then asked again: "the rest, do you still want to hear?" Jin Li: "of course, master frost, you are right. If you don''t, no one will tell me. " If they don''t tell her, she will never know how much someone has paid for her. Strictly speaking, frost is not a man of many words. However, Jinli looks very good to her eyes, and she has been in this ghost place for tens of thousands of years, which is really boring. It''s not easy to meet a person who can talk and talk. There''s a real trend that can''t stop. "I don''t know much about you, I just know that your partner has been wandering in the space turbulence for hundreds of years, as if he has determined several places." Frost and cold don''t remember this kind of small things very clearly, but also stopped to think about it carefully, "three or four places." "Four." Said Jin Li. Frost looked at her in surprise: "how do you know?" Jin Li replied, "when I went back to heaven, I met one, and I was drawn closer to that world. Lu Zhengya told me that." Frost "Oh", nodded and asked, "did you see your Taoist in it?" Jin Li nods. "How do you know?" she wondered Frost looked at her: "are you sure you want to listen? The truth is another knife. " Jin Li: "..." She took a breath and looked at the frost. "Don''t make fun of me." "All right, all right, I''ll tell you." Frost said, "your true spirit is just that it may fall somewhere in the world. No one knows when to reincarnate, but the space is chaotic. If you miss it this time, you may not find it next time. Do you know that? " Jin Li nodded, and she guessed the clue: "so Lu Zhengya..." "So Lu Zhengya split his spirit into four parts and entered the four small world reincarnation. The only purpose of their existence is to wait for you. " Chapter 936 ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengya has divided his spirit into four parts and entered a small world of reincarnation. The only purpose of their existence is to wait for you. "If not?" "I didn''t wait, I kept waiting for reincarnation." These two words, like a sharp knife, pierced into Jin Li''s heart. She knew the pain of the split spirit. Because in those days, she had felt the pain that the spirit was stripped from her body. The pain in the spirit is stronger than in the body. But she was just that. Behind her, she had lost consciousness and could not remember anything. According to the frost elder, Lu Zhengya split his spirit and sent it to the small world until she came. Then, isn''t that to say, from her fall to rebirth, to return to heaven, tens of thousands of years, he has been suffering like this? When she was pulled into Tianyu world, it''s no wonder that Lu Zhengya would look so shocked and clear. No wonder He didn''t stop him. Because Lu Zhengya knows where it is and there will be no danger for her to go there. Lu Zhengya in tianyuli is not only Lu Zhengya, but also Lu Zhengya. It can also be said that he has become a wisp of obsession. He was separated by Lu Zhengya and was born with "obsession" in order to wait for Jin Li to appear. Jin Li sits on the ground, thinking of how she left at last. She agreed to marry the young emperor. At that time, the young emperor had decided to let her go. He wanted to possess Jinli, but at last he chose to let go because of her will. He only asked for a big marriage. *Looking at the color of Jinli''s face, frost asked, "do you feel hurt?" Jin Li nods. Frost and cold hum: "now I know my heart is aching. He just wanted to bear some pain. You are so sad. Do you think how painful his heart was when you abandoned him to die for all living beings? " Jin Li felt ashamed and a little strange. Always feel that when frost elder said this, he took a trace of resentment. But why does she complain? She remembers that she and Lu Zhengya didn''t meet with the sword ancestor. Of course, in the eyes of the sword ancestor''s predecessors, these "junior" may not be in her eyes. So, who is she blaming? What''s more, why has she been trapped in the abyss of gods for so many years? Jin Li shakes her head and throws off this little bit of mischief. She dare not think about the gossip of this bad tempered elder. She asked cautiously, "well Later, what else happened, do you know? " "Later?" Frost Han hums and laughs: "what happened later, but I don''t know." Jin Li looks at her blankly. Frost put down the wine pot, looked at the gray sky, said lightly: "later, I felt bored, went out to see a flower, and met a friend. I think it''s too annoying. " Jin Li looks at this elder in surprise. She looks like a cold moon and a lonely star. She says "the dog''s way of heaven", but it doesn''t make people feel rude. Even her heart is slightly admired: after all, not everyone has the courage to add the word "dog" in front of the word "Tiandao". Frost cold see her appearance, some funny: "very surprised?" "Jin Li nods honestly:" have a bit Frosty smile deeper: "but a dog''s heavenly way makes you surprised. If you know what I''ve done behind me, don''t you want to jump up?" Chapter 937 Jin Li felt that this sentence had something to do with it. But curiosity still made her ask, "what did you do?" Frost cold light one phase: "also nothing, think that day way too disgusting, gave it a sword, sent it to see the law." The pear really jumped up. She covered her mouth, looked at the frost, and wrote a few words on her face: "are you kidding?" Frost looked back at her coldly do you think I was joking? Jinli is still shocked. She doesn''t know whether she should shock the courage of the frost elder or admire her strength. After all, when the chaos gods hate the heavenly way most, they are just thinking about how to seal it. -- of course, it''s also related to no one thinks he can kill the heaven. But frost did it. She did more than that, but also succeeded - Jin Li didn''t ask the result, but she knew from the look of frost that frost elder should have succeeded. "You, you are..." For a long time, Jin Li stopped speaking. At last, she could only give frost a thumbs up "Powerful?" Frost and cold don''t know what to think of, a little ironic smile. She looked all over the country and looked down at herself again. "If I were really strong, I wouldn''t have stayed in this ghost place for tens of thousands of years." Jin Li didn''t dare to ask this question all the time. At this moment, she heard frost mention it by herself, and then she asked tentatively, "you are in the abyss of gods because..." Frost and cold admitted very readily: "it''s because of the punishment I have been punished for beheading heaven." Jin Li stood up in awe, and made a big salute to the frost: "great justice, elder." Frost waved: "stop, put down your hand, and sit down. I don''t have any justice. It''s not for sentient beings to behead that dog. It''s just because I don''t like it. " Jin Li: "..." She said seriously, "no matter what the original intention of the elder generation is, you really saved all beings in the chaotic divine world." Frost and cold are all over the place. She took a look at Jinli and shook her head and said, "I can tell you almost everything. I was suppressed here after killing Tiandao for 700 years. For such a long time, I can''t remember what the divine world looked like." Jinli listened to the gloom in her words and said hurriedly: "after so many years, are you unable to go out? When I go out, ask my heavenly Father, he... " Jin Li suddenly stops. Because she saw the frost and smiled. When she came to see frost this time, she laughed a lot. It''s the first time I''ve been so amused. Jin Li was stunned. She found that the master of the frost sword should not be cold. She clearly should be like this, Chang ran laugh, spirited, spirited. In this way, it''s like the legendary ancestor of the lawless army, like frost, the ancestor of the sword who can kill heaven with one sword because he''s not happy. She stared at the frost, and there was a cold laugh in her ear: "your heavenly father? Dare he come to see me? " Jin Li: "???" This word??? What did she want to ask? Frost lay down again, with her back to her, and her long hair fell to the ground, just like when she first saw this elder. "You''ve fused the soul beads here, let''s go." There was a faint voice of frost. This is the last word Frost said to her. Chapter 938 After that, Jinli stayed in the gods'' abyss for a long time. Frost and cold kept sleeping on the stone. I don''t know if it''s true, but it''s obvious that the other side doesn''t want to take care of her. She stood up from the ground and felt the full strength in her body. The power in the soul bead had been absorbed and integrated almost by her. In the face of frost and cold, Jin Li respectfully saluted: "thank you very much for this time." There was no response from the people in front. After waiting for a while, Jin Li made another salute: "if you have something, I''ll leave first. If you have time in the future, you will come to visit the elder. " Frost still has no response, Jinli turns around and leaves. When she came here, she felt that the place was dead and desolate, which made people afraid. But when she went out, she probably stayed here for a while. Jinli felt that the gods'' abyss was not as terrible as before. But she can''t stay in such a place alone. After thinking about frost and cold, Jin Li takes a deep breath, or decides to wait outside and ask Tiandao what happened in those days. She came out very smoothly. At the entrance, I saw Lu Zhengya standing there. He still kept the same appearance as when he sent Jin Li in that day. Jin Li even thought: this man will not stand like this for so many days, right? No one should be so stupid. But thinking of the words that frost and cold said to herself, Jin Li felt that Lu Zhengya was really stupid. She stopped and looked at Lu Zhengya carefully from such a distance. A totally different look. With the memory of the last life, to look at this once lover. There was no change in his appearance. His temperament was more indifferent and calm than before. Yes, after all, tens of thousands of years have passed. How did he go through these tens of thousands of years? Jin Li stared at him in a daze, thinking in a mess until Lu Zhengya noticed her gaze and turned around. "Pear." He looked very happy. "Are you out?" Jin Li didn''t speak. Lu Zhengya''s surprise expression changed into doubt, and people followed him to this side: "Jin Li, what''s wrong with you..." Jin Li returns to her mind from her stupor. Looking at the figure coming this way, she suddenly reacts as if she is running, and the whole person rushes towards Lu Zheng cliff. I am full of people. Lu Zhengya felt the rare initiative to throw himself in the arms and keep wondering: "how is this..." Well. Something soft was pasted up with a sweet smell that he was familiar with. "Shh, don''t talk. I don''t want to hear now." Close to him, said Jin Li softly. She hugged his waist, looked up, a pair of big eyes full of starlight: "kiss me, Lu Zhengya." Lu Zhengya is stunned. He looked down into those eyes, only one, and understood. Without saying anything more, I bowed my head and hugged people hard and kissed them hard. Both of them are so strong that they seem to want to squeeze each other into their bodies. This strength is not comfortable, but they just don''t think it''s enough. Hate can''t work harder, hate can''t really embed each other into their own body. For generations to come. No more separation. Chapter 939 A kiss is over. Neither of them let go of each other. Jin Li leans on Lu Zhengya, closes her eyes and listens to his heartbeat. Bang. Bang. Bang. Lu Zheng cliff loosened her a little, kissed her forehead again, then asked softly, "do you remember?" "Well." Jin Li closed her eyes and answered. As soon as this sentence fell, she felt that the arm around her waist was tighter. "You remember." Lu Zhengya repeated again. Jin Li took a deep breath: "yes, I remember." She didn''t ask how Lu Zhengya came over these years. He didn''t go back to prove what he had done for himself. Just want to be like this, quietly holding him, feeling the two hard won warm time. Two people did not say anything, holding hands, together back to Tianchi. This is Jinli''s home. They have lived here for a long time. "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Two people sit on the edge of Tianchi, Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li nervously. Jin Li looked at him and said, "I wanted to ask you a lot of questions and even beat you. But seeing you now, I suddenly don''t want to ask. " Lu Zhengya breathed a sigh of relief without trace, but also lost a little: "why?" Jin Li grabs his hand and holds it tightly: "because I look at you and feel that the best thing is that I can sit here with you and watch the sun rise and fall." Lu Zhengya breathes. Jin Li took her hand and put it in her heart: "Lu Zhengya, later, we promised each other that you would not do stupid things, and I would not do stupid things. We''ll be fine and together all the time, OK? " Lu Zhengya looked at her quietly for a long time. His eyes were a little red, but he looked like an illusion. Jin Li is suddenly pulled into her arms by him, and she hears his voice whispering in her ear Good. " I don''t know who started. The breath became blazing. More and more hugs. There is wind on the top of the peak to blow the exposed skin, bringing a slight coolness, and then it is covered by more humid heat. Jin Li closed her eyes and felt the temperature of embracing herself. She raised her arms and held him harder. ¡­¡­ The silence of Tianchi was broken by a cheerful voice. The girl with a pair of long rabbit ears jumped up to Tianchi with a small flower basket. "Mr. Jinli, Mr. Jinli, I''m Xiaoying. Are you there?" The sound of joy echoed between the mountains. What came out was not the person that rabbit Xiaoying expected, but Lu Zhengya in a black robe. As soon as the rabbit saw the figure of this man, it shook for a while, and its ears were also raised. This is an instinctive response of the weak to the strong. "Big, big! I''m here to find Mr. Jin Li. " She said, shivering. Lu Zhengya looks down at the rabbit fairy and asks, "what do you want to do with Jin Li?" The little rabbit fairy held up the basket of flowers in his hand: "I heard that Lord Jinli came back and picked some red fruits. This is the first batch of mature fruit this year. Adults like to eat it most. " Lu Zhengya listened to her saying, and looked into the basket. There were clusters of red and gorgeous fruits lying in the basket. "Go in, don''t disturb her." He said lightly. Rabbit Fairy "Ai" a, such as amnesty, holding basket quickly from Lu Zheng cliff side slip past. Chapter 940 When he ran to the edge of Tianchi, Xiaotu Xian saw Jin Li. Jin Li, wearing a white middle coat, lies on the edge of the Tianchi Lake. Her long black hair did not stand up, with a little moisture scattered in the back, the white middle coat was wet a little bit, the body of the stick. Hearing the noise, she opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile. Her face was a little red, and the whole person had a lazy smell. "It''s Xiaoying." Little rabbit fairy didn''t know how. Seeing this kind of pear, her face turned red. It''s still like that. I don''t think it''s different from usual, but the whole person is inexplicable Inexplicably there is a feeling of blushing. This kind of feeling, simple little rabbit can''t say. She blushed and kowtowed, "this is the fresh Danzhu fruit just picked. Mr. Jinli, you and you eat it." Jin Li smiled and thanked her: "thank you, Xiao Ying." Xiaoying shakes her head: "I didn''t pick it all by myself, and the little sisters in the family. We live in the holy mountain and have been blessed by Lord Jinli. We want to thank the talents of Jinli. " When they talked, the little rabbit fairy saw that the man in black came back. He did not look at the rabbit fairy at all, but looked at Jin Li and asked with concern, "are you tired?" Jin Li shook her head and said, "I want to eat fruit." Then the man in black squatted down, picked up the basket, and went to another place to wash the red fruits seriously. The little rabbit fairy looked at this scene in a daze. After a long time, her face turned red and she suddenly realized that it was unnecessary for her to stay here. She said goodbye to Jinli and left at a faster speed than before. * when Lu Zhengya washed the red fruits and brought them up, he asked Jin Li thoughtfully, "does your waist feel bad?" Jin Li glanced at him, hummed and smiled, "what''s the use of asking now? I didn''t see you listen to me before I asked you to stop." Lu Zhengya: "..." He felt his nose and dared not speak. When Jin Li saw this, she hummed again, pinched a fruit and put it into her mouth, muttering, "sure enough, I''m right. Men are big pig hooves..." With that, she added, "except for my heavenly Father!" Father of heaven is the best! When it comes to Tiandao dad, Jinli thinks of the gods in the abyss. As frost elder said, Tiandao dad spent 100000 years to keep his spirit alive. She felt a little uneasy at the thought of it. But there''s another thing. She asked Lu Zhengya, "master frost, do you know?" "Master frost?" Lu Zhengya was a little surprised. "Why do you want to ask her all of a sudden?" He thought for a moment, "some of the later gods may not know her, but the ancient gods and some of the earlier gods, no one should know her name?" Whether it''s the reputation of belligerence or the amazing sword. It''s enough to never forget. Jin Li said, "I saw elder Jin Li in the gods'' abyss. She is really one..." She thought about it and said, "a very special person." Lu Zhengya smiled: "of course, which ordinary people can kill heaven with one sword." "It''s not just that." Jin Li thought of the frost and asked Lu Zhengya curiously, "what''s the situation when the frost elder was suppressed in the abyss of gods?" Chapter 941 Listen to her ask this, Lu Zheng cliff dun for a while, just say: "in fact, this matter, I am not very clear." "Most of my mind was on you and I didn''t pay much attention to things outside," he said. I only know that after frost master killed the heavenly way with one sword, the divine world was in chaos for a while. After hundreds of years, it was said that night God became the successor of the heavenly way. After hundreds of years, frost master was suppressed in the abyss of gods. " What he knows is the version of what the gods in the chaos world know. Everyone guessed that frost and cold were suppressed because they killed the heaven and were punished by the law. But when Jin Li thought of her smile at that time, she always felt that things were not so simple. She thought about it and decided to meet her father. However, before Jinli could meet Tiandao, her father came to her. No, to be exact, it came with a rolling thunder. The reason is also very simple - the Chinese cabbage, which has been kept for tens of thousands of years, is arched by a big pig''s hoof. Which old father would be happy? Jin Li wants to persuade her, but Lu Zhengya stops her. He said with a wry smile, "don''t stop. If you don''t stop him, he''ll be angry and chop me a few dozen times and it''ll be over. If you stop, it will be endless. " It has to be said that men understand men''s minds more thoroughly. Jin Li watched Lu Zheng cliff split seventy-nine times, but also the most powerful Zixiao God thunder. When the thunder is over, Lu Zhengya is gone - he leaves a message for Jin Li and comes to find her in a few days. I don''t know why. Lu Zhengya secretly scolds: the insidious way of heaven, especially to face. He is not afraid of other injuries. However, the wounds caused by Zixiao shenlei can not be eliminated by magic at all. He can only wait for it to heal naturally. His injuries were on his face again. Lu Zhengya, who knows what kind of character Jin Li likes, dare Jin Li to see herself disfigured? He didn''t have to wait for the heavenly way to show that he took the initiative to avoid it. This kind of injury, not ten days and a half months, is not good at all. It can be seen that no matter how fair and selfless the heaven is, we have our own small mind in the face of the principle problem of the big pig''s hoof. Jin Li sees heaven again. Or that island, alone, surrounded by water that can''t be seen. A white haired man in a purple robe stood by the water. Looking at this figure, Jin Li suddenly realized that every time she saw the father of heaven in these tens of thousands of years, it was like this. He seems to have never changed. He is always alone in this place, facing the water alone. In the past, Jin Li didn''t feel anything wrong, because in her cognition, Tiandao should have been like this. If the father of heaven, like other ordinary immortals, has his own emotions and sorrows, that''s strange. But now she knows that the father of heaven was not like this at the beginning. Mingming, the God in Mingming''s memory, is so gentle and kind that he is the best God in the chaos. Tonight, it''s even more uncomfortable. "Heavenly father." She called her softly. Tiandao looks back and looks at her gently: "do you remember?" Jin Li nodded and sniffed: "well, and I heard from frost elder that you have wasted 100000 years of cultivation and saved my spirit. " Chapter 942 There is no change in the way heaven hears words: "in today''s me, cultivation has no meaning, you don''t need to pay attention to it." "But when you saved me, you were still a God." Jin Li retorted in a low voice. For the heavenly way, it really doesn''t make sense to cultivate one hundred thousand years, because his power comes more from the law, from the three thousand roads of heaven and earth. But for any ancient god, one hundred thousand years of cultivation is absolutely broken. Heaven looked at her, reached out and touched her head gently: "don''t think about this, it''s been a long time." Even if he did such a gentle action, he was still indifferent. Jin Li looks a little uncomfortable, don''t overdo it, turn the topic: "by the way, I saw frost frost elder in the gods." She didn''t notice that when she said the words "frost elder", her eyes trembled in the opposite heaven way. "Frost What does she look like now? " Heaven asked. Jinli knew that they had known each other before, and she was still a good friend. She didn''t feel strange. She told him the frost she saw: "when I saw the elder, she was wearing a blue robe, spreading it out, lying on a big stone and sleeping. She''s going to hang a wine pot around her waist... " Tiandao quietly listens to Jinli''s description. After a while, seeing her stop, he asks, "is she OK?" How is she? Jin Li listens to this sentence, for a while some don''t know how to answer. She thought about it for a while, and then said, "look at the appearance of frost and cold predecessors, there should be no discomfort in the abyss of gods. Just After all, it''s not good for a person to stay in a dead place without living things all the year round. " Heaven hears the words, silence for a long time. For a long time, Jinli thought that today''s chat was about to end, and then heard his whisper: "a person stays in a dead place where there is no living thing for many years This kind of feeling, I can stand now, her such disposition, afraid is to be suffocated uncomfortable Jin Li stood behind and listened, feeling a little frightened. She actually felt that she could hear a sense of sadness in her father''s tone. But how? From night God to heaven, the first step is to abandon your seven emotions and six desires. Over the years, Jin Li realized that among the creatures most loved by her father, she was the first and nobody dared to be the second. Even so, she and Tiandao dad have such tens of thousands of years of father daughter relationship, and there are not many times when Tiandao dad really shows his true feelings to her. The mood was almost imperceptible. Jin Li thinks there must be something strange in it. But she dare not ask. After all, no matter what happened in the past, the father of heaven and the master of frost and cold are now the rule executors who abandon the seven emotions and six desires, and the one who is suppressed in the graveyard of the gods cannot come out. There has long been too much separation between the two sides. However, she dare not ask again, but the heavenly way is not enough. He looked back at Jin Li and said, "frost and cold she Did you mention me I didn''t take the initiative to mention it, but I did. Jinli thought of the smile of frost and her words. After thinking about them, she said, "frost elder said a word..." "What''s the point?" Jin Li said carefully: "she said You dare not see her. " Heaven is silent again. Jin Li carefully looks at the father''s face. However, that face is always cold. There is no clue at all. Chapter 943 "Heavenly father?" Jin Li calls him. Heaven looked down at her and said, "nothing, you go back first." Jin Li nodded. Heaven said, "it''s not easy for you two to live a good life after so many years." Jin Li is a little surprised: "didn''t you just chop him?" How can I listen to your voice? I really approve of him. She really thought that Tiandao dad didn''t like Lu Zhengya very much. Father Tiandao glanced at her and said lightly, "if I really don''t like him, do you think he will have a chance to appear in front of you?" Jin Li: "..." Yeah. Father Tiandao just gives a thunder warning every time. If he really doesn''t like Lu Zhengya, she and Lu Zhengya can never see each other with only one idea. "Then why do you You want to chop him Jin Li feels that her boyfriend is a little unfair. Heaven said coldly, "accept the reality and accept the reality. After all, I feel unhappy." Jin Li: "..." She felt that she had nothing to say, and that it was not easy for Lu Zhengya to let the pure hearted father of heaven say such words. Let''s get some thunder. *After Jinli left, Tiandao stood alone in the vast waters for a long time. As dusk approached, he finally moved. The gods, who have not visited for tens of thousands of years, also welcome the second guest after Jin Li. Frost lying on his back on the big stone, eyes did not open, but light open mouth: "you can finally willing to see me." The purple man looked at her in silence and did not speak. Frost asked him, "have you brought any wine?" The next moment, a delicate white jade wine pot appeared in front of him. Familiar with the cold wine filled in the tip of the nose, frost opened his eyes, but did not go to see the wine, but to see the person. She used to look at the man with thin angry eyes, and she was shocked at the moment when she touched him: "you..." She was really shocked. At that time, she killed heaven with one sword, which was not as easy and brave as the legend said. She almost lost her soul when she was killed. It''s just a little bit closer. She spent the next 700 years lying down. In the first few hundred years, I didn''t even wake up. I finally woke up later, but the injury was not good. Therefore, although it was later known that night God became the successor of heaven, and later he suppressed the gods'' abyss, she never saw her old friend. So, even don''t know, he actually became like this. However, the sword ancestor is the sword ancestor after all, and his reaction ability and insight are not comparable to ordinary immortals. She only looked at the silent old friend for a while, and then said definitely, "you have stripped off the seven emotions and six desires, and even the power has been transformed into a little bit." "Well." Frost eyes fixed on him: "so, now standing in front of me, or I know the lifelike?" Heaven to her eyes, whispered: "it will bring you wine." Frost cold eyebrow tip a Yang, smiled, didn''t speak, next moment, silver long sword scabbard, cold sharp sword light straight toward the heaven. Tiandao looked at her, her body shape was not dodged, and she was being split by the sword light. The whole body was torn into pieces in a moment. But there was no blood. At the next moment, all the fragments are reunited and become the man with white hair and purple robe. Chapter 944 Frost looked at this scene, a pair of eyes like cold moon and lonely stars, like relieved, like lost. She closed her hand and the sword disappeared like smoke. "It''s different after all." She said. Lower your head, hold the wine pot, look up, and pour it down. The hot and spicy smell collided with the throat, which was once the most familiar and favorite flavor. After a sip of wine, she sat down again and looked at the heaven way again. Her look had recovered the laziness and weariness of Jinli when she saw her. "What do you want me to do?" She asked. Heaven looked down at her. "Didn''t you let me come?" You deliberately said that to Jinli, which attracted her to ask me. Don''t you just want me to come? Tiandao''s eyes are cold, but Jinli sees his meaning from them. She curved her mouth and smiled insincerely: "yes, I want you on purpose. Originally, I wanted to ask you something, but when I saw you like this, I felt that it was unnecessary to ask or not to ask. " After a silence, Tiandao said, "why don''t you ask?" Frost looked at her indifferently: "I have a question. I want to ask my old friend. Are you still him? " She accentuated and repeated, "are you still him now?" Heaven finally changed his face. He must have looked at the frost, his voice was cold, and said, "if not, how could I come to see you?" If not, how could I come to see you. I don''t know who is sighing in the air. Tiandao retreated a step, and his face recovered as if the man who had just burst out of emotion was just a mirage. Frost looked at him awkwardly for a long time. "All right." She said. "Since you are him, then I have a few questions for you." Frost said. "You ask," said heaven Frost stood up and walked to him, looking at the familiar eyebrows and eyes, with a cold voice: "I''ve been lying in the abyss of the gods for so many years, and I''ve thought about some things thousands of times, but I can''t understand them all the time." Heaven did not respond to her words. The frost did not require his response. She just wanted to say something to the man in front of her. "For thousands of years at first, I didn''t understand, I even hated. Resent my friend for betraying me. The days of the abyss are cold and hard to endure. " Heaven heard this, looked up at her, but did not refute. Frost didn''t see his reaction, and said to himself: "but after another thousand years, I don''t think this is so simple. Even if the law wants to choose a new God, the soft hearted night God is not the right one. " She looked at the heaven way: "with your character and status, you don''t need to be a heaven way bound everywhere, and if you don''t want to, the rules can''t force you, right?" Heaven keeps silent. Seeing this, Jin Li was not surprised, and continued: "there is another problem. I killed heaven. In the eyes of the rules, this is an intolerable mistake, and I can''t be too scared. But I was only crushed in this abyss of gods, and I was not cut off or punished. Most coincidentally, I was sent to the abyss of gods 700 years later. " She stepped forward and looked at the man nearby: "it happened that in 700 years, my injury was finally better. Even the bad environment of the gods'' abyss could be endured." Chapter 945 "I never understood." Frost looked at the heaven and did not miss any expression: "if the rules really want to punish me, why are they so human?" But reality is bound to disappoint her. The man in front of him never blinked. Frost and cold don''t mind, so look at him, meaning is very obvious: not until a result, she will never give up. Tiandao said indifferently: "the first problem is that you were suppressed because you killed the former Tiandao. No matter what the former Tiandao did, it was after all Tiandao. You kill the heaven with the body of God and man, and touch the law. Even if I become heaven, I have no choice. " "The second question. Nothing is not suitable, heaven is supreme, can become heaven, I don''t want to "The third question. It''s my selfish heart to let you go to the abyss of gods after your injury has improved. " Frost cold originally listened to him quietly, until this sentence, the eyes just changed: "Oh? What kind of selfishness? " Heaven replied, "you are my friend. I want you to have a better life." Frost asked: "just so?" Heaven nodded: "it is indeed so." Frost nodded, but did not know whether to believe or not. She asked again, "well, since you are so magnanimous, why haven''t you come to see me for tens of thousands of years?" Tiandao looked at her calmly: "frosty, I''m not a night God now." Frost and cold. "Tiandao lightly said:" Tiandao supervises three thousand worlds, I don''t have so much time It''s really cruel. I''m afraid that another person will be furious and drive away the guests directly. But who is frost? She used to be really impulsive and irritable, but her sharp temper has been sharpened for tens of thousands of years in this ghost place. She snorted, "is that right?" She reached out her hand, palm up, a golden light in her hands, gathered into a small two delicate cups. She took the wine pot from the stone, filled it with wine, picked it up and handed it to heaven. "Would you like a drink?" Tiandao reaches for it and drinks it all at once. Looking at him, frost sneered inexplicably: "it''s really changed. I remember that you didn''t like the taste before." Frost and cold love strong wine. Night God can make the strongest wine in the world of God. But he doesn''t like drinking. His taste is the same as his character, and he prefers the gentle taste. Even when he drinks, he only drinks the flower wine and fruit wine. It''s said that the night god Buddha has a good relationship with the frosty sword ancestor and is a close friend. If it''s not good, who will carefully learn to brew the wine they don''t like? Being stabbed by frost and cold like this, heaven still keeps silent and does not speak. The frost suddenly became uninteresting. She saw this man today, and saw that they had already changed. With a sigh, she drank up the wine in her cup and threw it on the ground. She lay back on the stone wearily. "Come on, let''s go. I have no problem now. " Heaven silently looked at her for a moment, and her figure disappeared in place. His breath left. I didn''t know the frost and cold in the gods'' abyss. After that, the whole chaotic world and the sky were gloomy for a whole month. Many gods were alarmed and thought something bad was going to happen. Jin Li is also very worried. But she knows more than ordinary people. Lu Zhengya''s face is finally healed, and finally has the courage to come out to face Jin Li. Chapter 946 "I don''t think Father Tiandao is in the right mood." Jin Li said to him. Lu Zhengya looks up at the sky, dark clouds layer upon layer, and gold and black are blocked for a month. "He said:" in this way, anyone can see that it''s not right Such a vision is nothing more than two possibilities. One is that there will be great events in the chaos divine world. Look at the sky, it''s more like a catastrophe. But if there is a great calamity, they ancient gods can not have half a premonition. Then there is only the latter possibility - heaven is in a bad mood. As the executor of the rules, the heaven way is him, and so is all things in the world. His mood can directly affect the confluence of yin and Yang, the rising of the sun and the falling of the moon. But this kind of situation, almost never happened. Everyone knows that if we can become heaven''s way, we must strip away our selfish desires. Since the seven emotions and six desires are removed, then all things in the world cannot leave traces on his heart. Where can there be so-called happiness or unhappiness without emotions and desires? "That''s not right." Jin Li said, "no, I have to go to see father Tiandao." Lu Zheng cliff pulls her: "you look for him now, don''t you just hit the muzzle of the gun?" Jin Li shook her head and said seriously, "but if I don''t go, who can go?" Lu Zhengya is stunned. Jin Li said: "although you all say that the father of heaven is the most powerful, cold and lustless, I think he is emotional. It''s just that it''s deeper and deeper than ordinary gods. " It is estimated that the whole chaotic world can only be said by Jin Li. The whole chaotic divine world, who doesn''t know that heaven is most selfless and merciless. But Jin Li doesn''t think so: "the heavenly father is good to me, I don''t think, there is no good emotion, can achieve this point." "So I have to see him." Jin Li said, "at this time, I have to accompany my heavenly father." Lu Zhengya sighed and released his hand: "OK, you go. But don''t force yourself. " Jin Li nodded. She went to heaven''s residence. The dwelling place of heaven is thirty-three heavens. The whole thirty-three heavy sky, except for a lonely island, is full of endless water. On weekdays, of course, no one can disturb him. But when Jin Li arrived here, she saw an unexpected person. The goddess of Wangshu, who lives on the star of the sun. This goddess is also a legend in the chaotic world. She is born with graceful appearance and unparalleled appearance, with many pursuers. But her pride is her beauty. Aloof, aloof, inhumane. All day long, I stay on the star of the sun and count the moon sand. I am isolated from the world and have no friends. It is said that for thousands of years it may not be possible to see Wangshu come out once. Jin Li is not familiar with her either. When she was very young, she met the goddess several times by her father, who was also the God of the night. The relationship between them should be good. But later, when she was older, she never saw the goddess again. As for the future, let alone Reincarnation for tens of thousands of years, she didn''t even know what Wangshu goddess looked like. She was surprised to see her here. What surprised her even more was that at the moment when she came in, she clearly heard the words of the goddess in a fierce voice: "you went to see her, didn''t you?" Chapter 947 I feel like a melon. This is the idea of Jin Li. She was a little embarrassed and even thought about whether it would be better for her to step back and pretend that she hadn''t been here in thirty-three days. However, this kind of thing is impossible to happen. How sensitive is the perception of immortals? What''s more, one is the way of heaven and the other is the goddess of the sun. Almost at the same time, they looked at Jin Li. In a moment, the look of Wangshu goddess recovered from the cold, and the whole person even stepped back. In a blink, it was the moon god who didn''t eat fireworks among people. Jin Li looks at her clothes and looks indifferent. She almost thinks that the question she just heard is an illusion. Tiandao''s reaction is much more common. To be exact, he has never looked like anything other than expressionless. "Pear." He said to Jin Li calmly, "what''s the matter with you?" Jin Li blinked and said, "heavenly Father, I''ll see you." As soon as heaven''s eyes slowed down, he knew the concern contained in Jin Li''s sentence. "I have nothing to worry about," he said Jin Li said "Oh". She looked up at the father of heaven and the goddess Wang Shu, who stood on the other side like a jade carving. She realized that she should retreat now. Then she said, "well, I''ll go first, and you can keep talking." "No need." Heaven gave her a look. "You stay." Jin Li just turned around and stopped. Then she heard another saying from heaven: "Wang Shu, go." Jin Li: "..." She always found the scene a bit exciting. She''s just a saltfish who doesn''t know anything. Why should we face such a strange scene? The goddess Wang Shu didn''t annoy Jin Li. She was very clear about the relationship between heaven and Jin Li. She was not a person who could ask for help but could not annoy others. She looked at Tiandao and looked up: "Wangshu understands that Tiandao adults, just what Wangshu said today, please don''t forget Tiandao adults." Jin Li looks at Wang Shu and leaves in a daze. She cleverly stands aside and pretends that she doesn''t hear anything. Heaven asked her, "what are you doing?" Jin Li replied honestly, "I''m worried about heavenly Father you." Tiandao looks at the distance calmly: "I''m ok, I won''t be like this in the future." Jin Li forbear, or did not resist, said: "in fact, you do in the future, it does not matter." Tiandao looks back at her: "hmm?" Jin Li whispered, "everyone will have a time of unhappiness. Even if it''s heaven''s way, as long as it''s not breaking the rules, how can you get angry occasionally. As long as you are in a bad mood next time, please tell us in advance, and don''t let us think something important will happen. " She admitted that she was biased. Heaven should not have selfish desires, let alone emotions. But when the object changes to be the father of heaven, Jin Li is on the wrong side. Besides, her heavenly father is so good, and the whole chaotic world, including the three thousand world, who can say that he is unfair? It''s all so good. Sometimes when I''m in a bad mood, what''s the matter? Moreover, this kind of heavenly father is more like a complete heavenly father. If there is no emotion, such as cold machine, what''s the difference between it and the law of ignorance, insensibility, callousness and lust? Just let the law take care of them. Chapter 948 Her childish speech obviously pleased heaven. Heaven looked down at her: "you are not small, don''t say such silly words." Jin Li said: "how can it be called stupid? It''s all true. " Heaven will not speak. Jin Li stands here with him to watch the water. After reading for a long time, she felt bored and asked Tiandao: "Tiandao dad, are you in a better mood now?" Tiandao looks calm: "when am I in a bad mood?" Jinli stands a little back. Tiandao doesn''t see her. Jinli raises her hand and makes a face at Tiandao. Next moment, something hit her on the shoulder. Jin Li "ah" a, reach for a touch, is a brocade bag, inside the brocade bag is a fist hair small sparkle stone. I don''t know what kind of material this stone is. It''s as bright red as blood, but it''s not half dark and cold. Instead, it''s bright and bright. It''s very beautiful. Jinli picked it up and put it in front of her eyes. She could see the vivid scenes carved in the stone, including birds, fish, flowers and immortals. With a little finger movement, the scene of the head here starts to move. Jin Li looks at this thing in surprise, forgetting that she has been smashed, and asks happily, "heavenly Father, is this for me?" Tiandao turns around and looks at her helplessly: "it''s for you. Next time, it''s more mature." Jin Li smiled and put the stone into her treasure house. She wrinkled her nose proudly: "I''m not. I''m always a little Koi in front of Tiandao dad." Heaven shook his head: "you......" ¡­¡­ From thirty-three heavy days, Jin Li met a figure. "Wangshu goddess?" Jin Li is really surprised to arrive this time. The goddess Wang Shu is waiting here. She came to stop people. Recognized as the goddess of Gao Leng, Jin Li even felt a little flattered. Wang Shu looked at her and said, "I''m here to wait for you." Jin Li blinks, her face is muddled: "Oh." Wang Shu looked at her calmly. "I came to ask you a few questions." Jin Li quickly throws the gadget in her hand into the small treasure house: "you ask." According to her childhood, Wang Shu is also half of her elder generation. When she was a child, she played on the moon several times. looked at the simultaneous interpreting of the goddess in the direction of the thirty-three heavens, which was totally different from her in the rumor. Jinli has the idea of "having melons" in mind. The look in Wangshu''s eyes was so obvious that she didn''t even hide it in front of her. She''s a father to heaven? Jinli recollects what happened before: Yes, from then on, Wangshu goddess was recognized as unattainable and inaccessible. However, she has seen her at the side of God Zun more than once. Even the sun star, which she was not willing to let people step on easily, had been touched by the light of God himself several times. The signs are obvious enough. But at that time, I was too small to understand some things at all. But when she understood, she had no impression of the goddess Wangshu, and would not think of this. But at this moment, memories are remembered again, and Jin Li soon finds out that it''s not right. This guess made her want to cover her mouth. -- of course, just think about it. On the face, the little fairy fish is still tense. Chapter 949 She looked at the Wangshu goddess calmly: "you ask." The goddess Wang Shu looked at her and said, "if I don''t read it wrong, you have recovered now, haven''t you?" The Jinli, which is a combination of the memories of the last life, has a great difference in body power and temperament. It''s not surprising that the ancient gods of Wangshu level can be seen. Jin Li admitted that he was very straightforward: "well." The goddess Wang Shu looked at her and said, "when you died, the spirit was protected by the God, condensed into a soul bead and preserved. I know about this matter, but later, when God Zun became the heaven way, he hid the soul bead in a place that no one knew. " Wang Shu asked her, "where did you get the soul pearl?" Jin Li hesitated for a moment. The fact that she went to the abyss of gods is not, strictly speaking, a secret thing, and there is nothing to hide. But looking at the appearance of Wangshu goddess at the moment, Jinli always felt that she said three words of "gods yuan", afraid it was a little bad. Her hesitation was in the eyes of Wangshu goddess. She gave a cold, short smile: "I can guess if you don''t say it. But that''s the place, the abyss of gods, isn''t it? " Jin pear make complaints about it in the heart. What do you think you should ask me if you know why? In fact, what Wangshu really wants to ask is not this question. "You went to the abyss and saw her, didn''t you?" Asked Wang Shu. The abyss of gods. She. Only one person will be called that. Frost sword master. Jin Li was surprised. This question, this tone. I always feel that what I thought about before is probably true. Jin Li decides to keep silent. Seeing her like this, Wang Shu said indifferently, "you don''t have to be afraid. I just want to know her recent situation. I see. I can''t do anything, can I? " There is no problem that the gods of the abyss can stay in it for tens of thousands of years, except for the fierce and abnormal existence of frost and cold. Other gods, who dare to approach easily? Jinli thought that the tone and look of Wangshu goddess were strange. She seems to mind the master of frost and cold sword very much. She can hear the tone, and it''s not like she hates it. But when talking about her, the hostility in the tone really exists. It''s too contradictory. She nodded: "well, I saw the frost sword master." Wang Shu seems to be expecting the answer. But her face has a kind of "I know the truth clearly, when I hear it, I am still disappointed" look. She stood there, her eyes far away, wondering what she was thinking. Jin Li looks at it at the same time, but it''s not easy to talk, and it''s not easy to leave. Until after a long time, people around you asked, "what''s she like now?" What is it like? Jin Li thought: no matter who it is, even if it is the existence of frost and cold sword Lord against the sky, in the place of gods yuan, which has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, the state can not be said to be "good". Jin Li even remembers that when she saw the frost and cold, the other side''s blue clothes seemed to be stained with the traces of years'' corrosion, which seemed to be a little backward. But such a thing does not affect her demeanor. Jin Li still remembers her smile. When you laugh, it seems that the eternal haze of the gods has been illuminated for a moment. She didn''t know what Wangshu wanted to know, but according to her own feeling, she replied, "amazing to me." Chapter 950 The goddess Wang Shu looked at Jin Li and said, "how amazing are you?" Her tone is a little unbelievable: "she has been in the abyss of gods for so many years, but also amazing you?" It was like a big blow to her. Jinli looks at the Wangshu goddess in front of her. She is dressed in a delicate bun and her hair is decorated with tassels. The silk on her body is woven from the brilliance of the bright moon, which reflects her beautiful face. She is really a rare beauty. Even in a place where there are many beautiful gods like chaos, she has the best beauty. In terms of appearance alone, Jin Li recalled the frost sword master. She felt that the two were equal and that the beauty of the skin had reached its acme. However, Jin Li thought that the beauty of the frost sword master didn''t depend on his skin appearance at all. When she saw each other, it wasn''t whether her facial features were symmetrical, whether her skin was flawless, and whether her figure was graceful. She pays attention to the eyes of the cold moon and the lonely stars of the other party. She pays attention to the red marks on her eyebrows, which are the most amazing to her. When the other party laughs, the whole person radiates from the inside out, with high spirits and unrestrained. Moreover, Jin Li thought, she once heard the rumour of frost and cold sword master. When she was most moving, it was when she drew her sword. Jin Li has never seen her drawing a sword, nor can she imagine it. But the look of each other''s smile was enough to amaze her. So in the face of Wang Shu''s doubt, Jin Li chooses silence. Her silence at this time is the most positive answer. Wang Shu is silent. She was silent for a long time, just with a trace of unwillingness, and with a touch of relief, she said: "yes, it should be so. That''s what he should be like if he''s been reading for tens of thousands of years. " Jin Li is a little frightened. She always felt that this sentence was a little too informative. She didn''t really want to listen. So she quickly said, "Wangshu goddess, if there is nothing, I......" Her hand was caught by a hand, which was the goddess of Wangshu. She held Jin Li''s hand tightly to prevent her from breaking away: "what are you running, little Koi. I knew that you, the ghost spirit, would not suffer any loss. " Jin Li: "..." She smiled innocently, "what are you talking about, Wangshu goddess?" But Wangshu doesn''t want to fight with her or waste time with her. Her free hands are tiny, and a dreamlike moonlight covers her and Jinli. Border? Jinli is sure to tell herself something about the secret of not seeing light. This is thirty-three days away. There are no gods in common. So who is this border against? Of course, defense is the universal way of heaven! Jinli''s face is a little ugly. She doesn''t want to play the decryption game with Wangshu goddess. If she moves, she will break the border. "Jinli! Why does your heavenly father become like this? Don''t you really want to know! " Wangshu goddess snapped and succeeded in stopping her movements. Jin Li looks at her: "what do you say?" Wang Shu said with a sneer, "I can guarantee that there is no third person except me and God Zun in the three thousand world who knows the original cause of this matter." "If I don''t say it, he''ll never say it. He''s going to stay for that woman all his life!" "Why is she?" Chapter 951 Jin Li frowned at the woman who lost her calmness and demeanor: "what are you talking about?" "Nonsense?" "I wish I was nonsense," Wang Shu said with a smile She looked up at the border and said, "my border can only be isolated temporarily. Are you sure you want to waste this precious time?" Jin Li will definitely look at her. Wang Shu''s goddess calmly looks back. Finally, Jin Li slowly took back her hand. Wang Shu doesn''t seem to be surprised by her choice. Jin Li asked her, "what do you mean by that sentence you just said?" Wangshu goddess side head, looking at the distant clouds: "you know, I admire God for tens of thousands of years." She called it God, not heaven. Jin Li thought about it and nodded, "I see a little." "Wangshu goddess smiled:" you see, even you can see, I really can''t hide my mind Jin Li stands still and pretends to be a silent tree. Eat only melons, don''t talk. Wang Shu probably didn''t want to waste her time on such nonsense. She looked back at Jin Li and said, "when you died, god spent 100000 years to cultivate your soul. Do you know this?" Jin Li nodded: "know." "You should know." Wang Shu said, "this is the way of God. If there is no one else to tell the truth, those who are favored by him will not understand the truth forever." Jin Li listens to her and connects her life in the world of entertainment. In her heart, she defines Wangshu as "the father of heaven is the only fan". No, it can''t be said that night God is the only fan. This talk about their love beans on the look of gentle eyes shine, Jinli can be too familiar. That''s what fans look at when they see themselves. In this way, Jinli feels that she still miss her days in the human world. The goddess Wang Shu continued, "you know that not long after your death, the master of frost and cold sword killed heaven with one sword?" Jin Li nods. Wangshu Goddess: "since you have gone to the abyss of gods, you must know all these things." Jin Li continues to nod. The goddess Wang Shu began to sneer again. Jinli thought, according to the legend of Wangshu, this one is afraid that he would laugh all his ten thousand year smile at one time today. And most of them are sneers. But the beauty is the beauty in the end. Even if she sneers, she laughs much better than others. She is cold and gorgeous, and is very pleasant to see. The smiling and gorgeous goddess Wang Shu said again: "then, since the frost killed the heaven, until she was suppressed in the abyss of gods, what happened in the middle of this period, do you know?" Jin Li shook her head honestly: "this, I don''t know." "I know you don''t know, because this, even frost and cold herself, don''t know." There is a kind of premonition in Jin Li''s heart. She will hear a big secret. She was a little nervous and excited. Of course, she still wants to find out more about the curiosity of this matter. Apart from these so-called emotional disputes, she is more concerned about why the father of heaven is like this. Does he have the possibility to go back? Wang Shu said: "in those years, frost and cold killed heaven and shocked the Three Kingdoms. She''s also got a lot of backfire. " More than that. Chapter 952 When she was hurriedly called by night God, she saw almost a blood man. Frost and cold are full of injuries. Those wounds can''t be healed with magic power, so she can only lie down like that, keep them in a fine temperature with a panacea, and recover slowly. This kind of frost must be taken care of. Although the relationship between yeshenzun and her is good, after all, it is male, and there are many inconveniences, so she was called. Wang Shu took good care of the frost and cold for 400 years. That is to say, in these four hundred years, she can see what kind of feelings the man she admires holds for another woman. She often stood outside the door and watched the night God sitting quietly in front of the frosty hospital bed. Once sitting, it would be a whole day. He looked at her with a familiar look. Because she often looks at the night God with the same eyes. It''s no wonder that the night God, who is gentle and doesn''t like to kill, became close friends with the tyrant and lawless sword ancestor. It''s no wonder that the night God who doesn''t like spirits can brew the strongest wine among the three realms. When she understood this, Wangshu was so cold in her heart that no one knew except herself. But she was just gloomy. She is still taking good care of the frost and cold, perfectly completing the entrustment of the night God, waiting for her rival to wake up. After lying on the bed for four hundred years, frost finally recovered consciousness. Of course, she just regained consciousness. She was still lying in bed, hurt all over and coughed for a long time. But it''s starting to recover. In that period of time, Wang Shu really knew the frost of Jianzu. She''s really a hard woman to hate. She is domineering, upright and proud, but she shows all these things in an honest and upright manner. She didn''t even understand night God''s feelings for herself. If it wasn''t for later, Wang Shu thought, maybe I would become a good friend with frost and cold, and then I would hold the look of appreciation and jealousy, and watch her and night God continue to be "close friends". Jin Li listens to Wang Shu''s confession in silence. She felt that Wangshu goddess was a little pitiful, but Tiandao father didn''t seem to be much better. In this kind of feeling, the person who falls in love first always has to suffer a lot. When she thought of this, she thought of Lu Zhengya. In the world, what kind of mood is he in, listening to his indifference and rejection? Jin Li closed her eyes and forced herself not to think. The dead are hard to follow, such as thinking about the present. Later, she was a little better to him, a little better. Both of them are OK. Let''s go together. "So what happened?" She asked. At that time, Wang Shu''s face had recovered calm, and she became the quiet and cold goddess in the Moon Palace. "Then, one night, I went out for a walk and saw the night God drinking alone." The night God seldom drinks alcohol, let alone when the frost and cold nourish the wound. He would go to see the frost almost every day. It was impossible for him to bring a smell of wine to see her. As much as night God knows frost and cold, so much as Wangshu knows night God. He has something on his mind. And it''s a very difficult, even unsolvable worry. Wang Shu can''t help but walk over and ask him what happened. Thanks to those glasses of wine, she managed to pry open the mouth of the night God. "I saw something." Night God''s eyes are slightly drunk, which is the pain that can''t be hidden. Chapter 953 I can''t see his eyes like that. "What is it, godfather?" She asked. Night God rarely shows such a loss, he whispered: "frost killed a heaven, the rules need her to compensate a heaven." At first, Wang Shu didn''t understand this sentence. She thought: Heaven has been killed and disappeared, how can we compensate for one? Until she carefully considered this sentence several times, suddenly understood. This is not the other way. She can''t compensate for one heavenly way, but she can become it herself. When he understood this layer, Wang Shu felt a sense of ecstasy. How can we not be ecstatic? What is the way of heaven? If she wants to become the heaven''s way, she will strip away her seven emotions and six desires. From then on, there will be no more frost and cold in the chaos divine world, but only those who have no feelings, rule executors and frost and cold. If so, she is doomed to no longer have feelings. She and God It''s impossible. If there is no frost and cold, then she has a chance, right? Wangshu knew that she was selfish and gloomy, but she couldn''t help it. She could not pry out more words from the night God, but for her, it was enough to know that. No one can disobey the law. *When Jinli heard this, she couldn''t restrain her shock. If, according to the words of Wangshu goddess, the way of heaven set by the law is frost and cold, then why will he finally become the father of heaven? In the middle She thought of a terrible possibility. Jin Li opens her mouth difficultly: "my heavenly Father, isn''t it..." The goddess Wang Shu looked at her and said, "you guessed it, didn''t you?" Jin Li is not sure at all. The "guess" in her words is not the meaning she imagined. If it''s true It''s hard for Jinli to imagine that such a gentle, introverted and temperless night master would be so crazy for a person. "That''s what happened." Said Wang Shu. After that day, it seems that everything is not different from before. The night God still looks gentle and introverted. He comes to see the frost everyday and talks with her. She can only rely on the frost and cold that she is forced to sit up. If she asks for anything and wants anything rare, the night God can take it for her, except for drinking. "Your injury is not suitable for drinking." Night God is always this sentence. However, frost sword master, who has always been stubborn and domineering, even admitted planting in front of him, and endured it. All calm almost let Wang Shu think that night saw, drunk night Zun, but his own illusion. But it''s not an illusion. This day, when she was preparing to give the frost with the refined elixir, she heard the conversation between them. Night God asked her: "frost, if one day, someone asked you to abandon all the existing, put down seven emotions and six desires, and become a supreme being above all gods, would you like to?" Frost and cold seemed to be very strange to him. As he said strange things, he asked: "I gave up everything and stripped off all emotions and desires. Am I still me? Frost or frost? " She sat on the bed, seemed to think about the possibility seriously, and then shook her head: "no, I can''t. as soon as I think of the possibility, I feel terrible. If I really become that kind of existence, I am afraid that I will not know myself. " She finally concluded: "if I want to live like that, it''s better to die." Chapter 954 The most terrible thing about frost is that when she talks about the word "death", she looks careless. But the things in her eyes tell others plainly that she didn''t lie. She really felt that it was meaningless to make her a God completely different from the past, even if she could be supreme. It''s better to die. Wang Shu saw clearly how ugly it was to sit on the face of God Zun opposite her when frost said this. It''s a pity that the frost with its head down can''t be seen. If she saw it, she would surely find something wrong. But no. Night God said good-bye to her, and Wangshu quickly followed her. She had a bad premonition in her heart from the words of frost and cold. And when she saw the night God look again, this bad feeling reached the top. "Godhead." She cried uneasily to the night God, but did not know what to say. She did not know that the man in front of her had made a decision at this moment, and she lost the only chance to stop him. - but after thinking about it, Wang Shu knew that even if he opened his mouth at that time, there would be no change in the final result. She couldn''t stop him. In this world, no one but one can stop the night God who has made up his mind. ¡­¡­ "So Do you mean that he is the father of heaven. He became the father of heaven just for the sake of frost and cold? " If she had not heard Wang Shu''s Fairy saying this, Jin Li would not have guessed the truth. This is really It''s really Jin Li can''t even find an adjective to describe her mood at the moment. "You think I lied?" The goddess Wang Shu looks at her. Jin Li shakes her head: "I''m not..." Wangshu goddess has raised two fingers: "I can swear in the name of the Taiyin star, just Wangshu said, every sentence is true, if there is a lie, let me die away, eternal reincarnation." Jin Li: "..." I really don''t question what you mean, just too shocked. But the oath of Wangshu goddess really dispelled her last doubt. She looked at the Wangshu Goddess: "why do you tell me this?" It''s not boring to talk to someone, is it? Wangshu Goddess: "I really want you to do one thing." "What''s the matter?" Jin Li warned Wang Shu said coldly, "go to the abyss of gods and tell frost what I have said to you today!" Jin Li: "???" The goddess Wang Shu stared at her: "my goal is this, but I don''t force you, Jin Li. You can think about it for yourself. Your heavenly Father alone has paid so much for her, but she doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t have any burden in her heart, and even resents the heavenly way for suppressing her in the abyss of gods. " "Jinli!" "Wangshu goddess snapped at her," don''t you feel heartache for your heavenly father This sentence falls on Jinli''s ear, like thunder. But she just stepped back and looked at the goddess Wang Shu calmly: "that said, goddess, you really just love my heavenly Father, don''t you have any selfish feelings?" "Of course," Wang Shu said with a smile She admitted it with great alacrity. "I''m jealous of her, and I''m unhappy, so I want her to know all this, and I want her to be unhappy with it." Chapter 955 When Jin Li came back to Tianchi, she was a little bit of a dreamer. Lu Zhengya was scared and worried: "what''s the matter? Is something really going to happen? It''s the way of heaven... " Of course, he didn''t know about Wangshu goddess''s chat with Jinli, or the content of the chat between the two sides. He thought that Jinli had become like this after finding the heaven. Jin Li returns to her senses and raises her hand to ask for a hug. Lu Zhengya hugged her, and clapped her back with one hand like a comforter: "what''s the matter? It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK." Jin Li closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The tip of her nose was full of the clear air of Lu Zheng cliff. "There''s no big deal, neither is the heavenly father." She said stiffly. Lu Zhengya is strange: "since it''s OK, why do you look like this?" "I just know a secret, but I don''t know if I should tell it to the party," said Jin Li, who was lying in his arms On this topic, Lu Zhengya, who doesn''t understand the internal situation, is not easy to cut in at will. He can only hold Jin Li and prove that he is on her side with action: "no matter how you choose, I will support you." Jin Li chuckled and raised her hand to hit him on the shoulder: "this kind of confused tone Do you support me if I want to do something bad? " "That''s nature." Lu Zhengya is serious, "a qualified boyfriend, that is, a girlfriend refers to the East, I will never go west." Speaking of the three words of boyfriend, Lu Zhengya has some other ideas. "Pear." He walked to Jinli and asked, "do you remember what you said to me a long time ago?" Jin Li is at a loss: "ah? What? " Lu Zhengya hinted: "a long time ago, when the former heaven did things." Jin Li thought about it seriously, and replied straightforwardly, "at that time, I said so many things. Which one do you mean?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He went further: "you said at that time, when this thing is over, we Well? " Jin Li thought hard for a moment: "HMM..." Lu Zhengya looks forward to seeing her. Jin Li: " Well, I can''t remember. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He was a little stuffy, but also reluctant to get angry with Jinli. He sighed heavily, turned around and squatted to the other side to pull grass. Seeing his appearance, Jin Li finally couldn''t help but laugh with her stomach covered. She actually remembers. Why don''t you remember? How can we forget? Lu Zhengya finally reacts. He opened his eyes wide and ran back again. He grabbed Jin Li and firmly imprisoned him in his arms: "well, you remember clearly, you did it on purpose!" Jin Li said with a smile, "I just want to see your reaction and make you laugh!" Lu Zhengya hugged her hard and said softly, "Jinli, would you like to tell me again?" Jin Li stops laughing. Lu Zhengya looks into her eyes. They are so close that they can see their own reflection in each other''s eyes. Lu Zhengya once again said, "would you like to say that to me again?" Jin Li put away her smile and solemnly raised her face. "I don''t think so," she said solemnly Lu Zhengya looks gloomy: "why..." "I don''t think it''s good. It''s clear that there''s nothing to do now. How can I wait until everything has passed?" The second half of Jin Li said with a smile. Chapter 956 Lu Zhengya''s gloomy expression was frozen in his face. His eyes slowly glowed and he looked at Jin Li without blinking. "You mean..." Jin Li''s smile turned into a crescent moon, and her tone was light: "I said, don''t wait for anything afterwards. Lu Zhengya, would you like to be my Taoist partner? " "I will!" Lu Zhengya roars out in a hurry. After that, he couldn''t respond to Jin Li''s reaction. He hugged her and pressed the burning breath. He kissed her hair, her forehead, her eyes, her cheek, her lips, and her hands pulled over Jin Li''s hands, and put them in the palm, and pushed them in with ten fingers clasped. His voice even trembled: "I would I will! " "I''ve been waiting for that sentence for tens of thousands of years." "I''ve finally waited." Embracing his body, shaking. Jin Li can clearly detect his movements. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the chin. Her eyes were sour, but her lips were smiling: "well, it''s true. I''m Jin Li. I''m here. We''ll be together all the time... " * Lu Zhengya is going to take Jinli to see Taotie. He is a natural beast without father or mother. When he was a child, he was basically a gluttonous animal. Taotie is a God who has no patience and no experience of bringing children. When he comes back from picking up an egg of a beast, he will be free to keep it. When an egg of a beast hatches, he will continue to keep it. Frankly speaking, Lu Zhengya can grow up safely, not because Taotie is more interested in him, but because he is a god beast, he is born strong. But even so, for a long time, the two brothers were living together. In Lu Zhengya''s mind, Taotie is absolutely different. He is not only a father, but also a brother and a friend. Jinli had seen Taotie before, but now after tens of thousands of years, she formally regained her memory, returned to the heaven, and decided to tie up with Lu Zhengya as a Taoist partner. She must have seen Taotie formally. The nature is similar to that of parents. It''s easy to find. Because he''s lazy. Unless you are too hungry to sleep, you have to go out to find food. Otherwise, most of the time, if you go to his cave, you will find a gluttony sleeping. This time is no exception. However, Lu Zhengya gave the news ahead of time, so when they arrived, they saw a delicious meal that they rarely wore in a decent way. But it''s just watching. As soon as he opened his mouth, his nature could not be concealed. He looked at Jin Li and sighed, "after all these years of driving around, my stupid brother has finally defended you." Jin Li: "..." This parent''s words are not easy to answer. So she kept smiling. Taotie took a look at her, reached into his sleeve and felt for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. He did not change his face and said to Jin Li, "I should give you a gift to meet you. But we animals are always poor. Besides, you are loved by heaven and in charge of Qi luck. Compared with good things, I can''t find a satisfactory one. " Lu ¡¤ Chen ¡¤ very poor ¡¤ Zheng ya: "..." Brother, when you talk, can you have a look at your brother? When you talk like this, what is the face of the beast that I call wealth? However, his brother didn''t look at him, frowned and thought about it, and said to Jinli: "in this way, I will give you a promise." "In the future, no matter what you have, you can let me solve it for you once." - it seems that there are 37 more chapters in total. There will be an update tomorrow. Today''s focus is on the title. Beg, month, ticket, ah! Chapter 957 Jin Li was a little surprised and said with a smile, "brother Taotie, you don''t need to..." She followed Lu Zhengya to call brother Taotie. This kind of commitment is much more important than sending something. However, Taotie waved his hand and glanced at them with no spirit: "don''t think too much." "Jin Li:" Taotie pointed to Lu Zhengya and said, "I''m just saying this. In fact, can I help you if you have something to do?" "Jin Li:" Taotie''s cold face: "Lu Zhengya, the dead boy, has been dying for tens of thousands of years. One time is enough for such a thing. " So if you have anything to do, I will try my best to help you in the face of Lu Zhengya. Jin Li is silent. She sincerely said to Taotie, "thank you, brother." Lu Zhengya was also moved: "thank you brother Taotie." Taotie: "well, thank you. If it''s nothing, you can come and go. " Two people: "..." "Taotie:" I want to continue to sleep, do not quarrel with me Two people: "..." What else could they say, of course, was a polite farewell and came out. After coming out, Lu Zhengya said to Jinli, "don''t mind. Brother Taotie doesn''t like you. He is just this character." Jin Li wants to laugh a little: "I can see it. I''ve heard that Taotie''s character is eccentric for a long time. Today I really see it. " Lu Zhengya also smiled. Of course, he still hoped that there would be no quarrel between his lover and his relatives and get along well with them. He said: "brother Taotie is in a bad mood and has no spirit most of the time because of his own characteristics. So I have little patience with others, especially those who are not familiar with them. " What he didn''t say was that he wasn''t much more patient with acquaintances. In fact, Jinli can understand this point. Because of its own characteristics, Taotie is always hungry. Under such circumstances, who can be a gentle young man with quiet years? Gluttony is just a little lazy, do not love to move, no spirit, occasionally fierce, it is not easy. Lu Zhengya sighed: "over the years, I have thought of countless ways, but I can''t find a way to solve this problem." How can this matter, which is related to the instinctive nature of race, be suppressed so easily? Just like Chen, you make Lu Zhengya become a boy of loose wealth from now on. He is afraid that his heart will break. ¡­¡­ Two people have seen Taotie, even if they have seen the male''s parents. Next, it''s time to see the woman''s parents. Who is the female parent? Of course it''s the way of heaven. Lu Zhengya still remembers the last time he cut his face. He dare not hate heaven, but he asked with some worries, "heaven will not cut me again, will it?" It''s hard for Jinli to say the probability. She thought about it and said sincerely, "it''s really possible. Maybe it depends on my father''s mood." I''m in a good mood. Maybe I let you go for the sake of the last split. If you are in a bad mood, emmmm But the mood of heaven is one of the most difficult things in the world. "I don''t care!" Lu Zhengya looks like he''s going to go, "let''s meet him. It''s a big deal to be chopped again!" He wants to be married to Jinli. No matter out of respect or anything, he has to meet with Tiandao and say something. Jin Li has no scruples. Listen to him, "then go." Chapter 958 However, the development of things was totally unexpected for Jinli and Lu Zhengya. They went to the thirty third heaven smoothly and saw the heaven way. When Lu Zhengya proposed to marry Jin Li as a Taoist partner, the heavenly way did not show an unexpected look. But immediately, Jinli and Lu Zhengya were surprised. Because the way of heaven was silent for a moment, and readily agreed to come down: "OK." Lu Zhengya is ready to be put in a difficult situation. After hearing this, he said: "what do you think?" What''s the matter with heaven? How can I speak so well today? Next moment, Tiandao looks at Lu Zhengya: "you are not easy for me to come here." Lu Zheng cliff Leng''s "um" one. Heaven continued: "you can tell me what you want." This next shortcut is also a Leng Leng. Isn''t it? Today''s heavenly father is so talkative? She looked up carefully at father Tiandao''s face, still expressionless, and could not see any emotion. But Jin Li knows it''s not right. In very inexplicably smooth get the approval of the parents, Jinli to Lu Zheng cliff make a look. Lu Zhengya knows every second. He stood up knowingly and said goodbye, but Jinli stayed. After all, Jinli is more intimate with the heaven. Some words, some doubts, she can ask, but others can''t. "Heavenly Father, do you have any concerns?" Asked Jin Li. Heaven shook his head: "none." Jinli is not good. She asked directly, "you are very talkative today. I thought you would embarrass us." Heaven smell words, eyes fall on her: "Jin pear." Jin Li answered, "hmm?" Heaven stood up and went to her. He raised his hand and touched the top of her hair like any loving elder in the world. "I grew up watching you, both before and now." Tiandao looks at her softly. "I hope you have a good life." Jinli has a sour nose. After a pause, the heaven said, "I grew up watching Chen Chen, though he was not generous, talkative or intelligent enough..." Jin Li: "..." She quietly listened to father Tiandao''s scolding for a lot of shortcomings of Lu Zhengya, waiting for a turning point in the discourse. In any such context, there is always a "but" to follow. This "but" is the focus of this remark. Sure enough, the tone of heaven stopped again. ¡°¡­¡­ But you like him, and he loves you, too. " Heaven said slowly. Jin Li looks at him with wide eyes. Heaven said: "you are together and know each other. You will be satisfied and happy. " "That''s enough." It''s very different from the words that the just and selfless heaven can say. Jin Li doesn''t hold back. She lowers her head, drops a tear, and wipes it off quickly. She thought of one thing and asked in a joking tone, "heavenly Father, I''m going to cry what you said." Heaven looked at her and said, "cry and cry. It''s not a shame. You don''t have to hide it." It was obvious that she had seen the action of wiping tears for a long time. Jin Li: " Oh. " She smiled and said, "heavenly Father, when you just talked, I almost thought you liked someone." She asked casually, "father Tiandao, who do you like?" Thirty three heavy days in a moment into silence. Jin Li holds her breath and waits for the response from heaven. "No." The cold voice sounded in this space. Chapter 959 Jin Li looks up at him. Heaven did not see her, silver inorganic eyes looking at the void ahead. "There will be no lust in heaven." He said. Seeing Jin Li looking at herself, Tiandao repeated: "Tiandao has no selfish desire." Is there no lust, or is there no lust? If there is no lust, why does the chaos of the divine world last for a month. If there is no desire, why would you say that to me? The answer to these questions, Jin Li does not want to ponder. She changed the topic and sighed: "father Tiandao, I always feel that things are impermanent after swallowing the soul drop." "What do you mean?" Jin Li looked at him and said, "you were the most powerful and gentle person in my mind. I really want to say that the chaotic world can find a hundred gods more suitable for the heavenly way than you." Heaven is silent. "Jin Li asked him again:" peel off seven emotions and six desires, and become the way of heaven, uncomfortable Tiandao turns to look at her: "Jinli, you talk too much today." "Jin Li does not dodge to meet his eyes:" but this kind of words, in addition to me, no one dare to ask you "Father Tiandao, tens of thousands of years, living alone in thirty-three days, are you lonely?" As soon as this word exits, Jin Li is dizzy. When she returned to her senses, she found that she had changed places. Lu Zhengya looks at her suddenly appearing. He doesn''t know what happened. He asks, "you have finished talking?" Jin Li bit her lip and whispered, "let''s go back." She''s in a bit of a bad mood. Lu Zhengya saw her like this, and was puzzled: "heaven has agreed that we have become a Taoist couple. Why, are you still unhappy?" Jin Li sighed. She wanted to have someone who could listen to her and give her advice. But even Lu Zhengya can''t talk about her father''s private affairs. She could only say, "I''m a little tired and want to sleep." She always knows how to divert Lu Zhengya''s attention. As expected, when she said this, Lu Zhengya hurriedly said, "then go to sleep and I will make you delicious food. You can eat it when you wake up. " Jin Li smiled and nodded, "Hmm!" When Lu Zhengya went out, Jin Li lay on the bed and turned over. Her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. Father Tiandao is in a bad mood. It''s too obvious. If he really doesn''t care, if he really has no mood, there is no need to drive himself out. It is because of this performance that he is not without lust. There is no selfish desire in heaven. He repeated the sentence twice. Is it to Jinli or to persuade himself? Jinli lies on her back on the bed, looking at the flowers on her head, and thinking about her conversation with Tiandao dad. Her eyes suddenly twinkled. ¡°¡­¡­ You love him and you, too. " "You''ll be happy to know each other." As a daughter, Jin Li has been with Tiandao dad for so many years. This kind of sentimental and intimate style is absolutely not what heaven can say. But he did. What made him say that? Recently, what''s wrong? Yes. Since I have been to the gods'' abyss and met the master of frost and cold sword, father Tiandao feels something is wrong. It doesn''t matter which month the clouds are thick. It''s his extra tolerance for himself and Lu Zhengya today. Chapter 960 During this period of time, Jin Li was in a violent mood. This can make Lu Zheng cliff toss. He is very busy these days. Busy preparing for the affairs of marrying Jinli as a Taoist couple, I sent invitations to the gods with good relationship between both sides, and also arranged Tianchi. As an unprincipled Chen, Jin Li likes to live in Tianchi. Of course, he marries fish with fish No, it''s with naopo and Tianchi. Jinli''s heart is not in the right mood because she thinks about other things. As a tyrant who has lived in the world for more than 20 years, Lu Zhengya, according to what he has absorbed, thinks that his family''s Taoist couple is too nervous and has anxiety disorder before marriage. So he was busy, but also every day to the pear stew all kinds of calm soup. Jinli drinks bitterly. This day. She sat on the grass, clutching the words she had just picked. "Lu Zhengya, I have a question for you." Lu Zhengya Mali sat down beside his daughter-in-law: "you ask." "Well, if there is a person, he has done a lot for you without telling you. What do you think? " Asked Jin Li. Lu Zhengya thought for a moment and asked cautiously, "why does he keep it from me?" Jin Li shook her head: "because this is not a good thing. He will lose a lot if he does, but if he doesn''t, you have to do it. He did it for you and paid a lot. Do you know what I mean? " Lu Zhengya nods. He asked Jin Li uneasily, "are you beating me?" "What?" said Jin Li Her reaction relieved Lu Zhengya. Jin Li''s eyes narrowed: "what do you mean just now?" Lu Zhengya smiled at her pleasantly: "I just thought that you were hinting at me. I really, I promise, no matter what I do in the future, I will tell you that I am absolutely not good at asserting! " Jin Li: "..." Now she remembered that, on her own initiative to pay for others, at present this man is really to the point of heartache. Into Lu Zhengya and myself, Jin Li suddenly became bright in a moment. She finally understood why she was so upset for such a long time. Because she knew that after Lu Zhengya did many things for herself, she had more emotions besides heartache. If let her choose, she is absolutely unwilling to let Lu Zhengya do those things for herself. What about the frost? Although I''ve only seen her once, I can imagine how proud and domineering she is, a God who can cut off even the heaven. Will she be willing to bear the love of heavenly father? And before listening to her voice, she clearly had a grudge against father Tiandao. From her point of view, she did nothing wrong. She was punished for killing heaven and causing three thousand world chaos. But for her, to be betrayed by her best friends is the most difficult thing to accept than to be suppressed by the gods? But what''s wrong with father Tiandao? He did so much, paid so much, and lost so much, but also to be unknowingly that a hatred, in his heart. ¡­¡­ no way. It''s so cruel to think about it! Jin Li shakes her head violently. She slapped herself on the head. "Wangshu goddess is really......" The pear clenches its teeth. Yangmou is too accurate. After she knew it, she couldn''t help it. - 41 more. See you at night. Ask for monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket duck! ?? (????) compared with heart Chapter 961 "I want to go to the gods." She said to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya asked, "what are you going to do?" Jin Li looked up at the sky and said softly, "last time, I received the favor of frost and cold master. We need to be extremely good friends. I''ll tell her the good news." Lu Zhengya felt that there was some truth in this, but he felt that it was not so reasonable. But he couldn''t think of a reason to contradict and nodded, "OK." Jin Li waited for a while, but didn''t wait for any reaction before she raised her mouth. The next day, she prepared a lot of things and went to the abyss of gods. The abyss of gods is no different from the last time she went there. It''s still a hazy sky, a scorched earth, and it''s constantly floating around with deadly karma. And the desperate silence. Jinli is very clear in her heart, let alone after such a few days, even after another ten thousand years, this place will still be like this. "Why are you here again?" The woman lying on the stone frowned at her. "I''ll bring something for you, elder," said Jin Li with a smile She said, reaching for a moment, and there was a table in front of her. There is a pot of wine and some small dishes on the table. Frost cold side head looked a, lazy lift lip: "what is this meaning again?" Jinli bent her eyes and said, "Lu Zhengya and I are going to form a Taoist couple soon." Frost "ah", said: "congratulations." Jin Li thanked her, "I''ve been taken care of by my predecessors, so I''ve come to let you know." Frost pointed to the dish: "by the way, please have a meal?" Jin Li smiles and nods. You''re welcome, too. She sat down at the table, but instead of taking chopsticks, she took the wine in front of her and poured herself a glass. After tasting it, she closed her eyes slightly and felt it. She said, "it''s not bad, but it''s much worse than the wine made by your heavenly father." Hearing the word "Tiandao", Jin Li''s eyelids trembled. She said softly, "I haven''t drunk the wine made by father Tiandao. Master, you are the only one who has enjoyed this idea." Frost took the hand of the wine pot. She put down the wine pot, sat up straight and looked at Jin Li with a smile: "it seems that it''s fake to invite me to drink, little Koi, what do you want to say?" Jin Li takes a deep breath: "I want to tell you a secret." "Secret?" Frost read these two words again and asked, "is it related to me?" Jin Li nods. Frost asked: "is it related to your heavenly father?" Jin Li is surprised at her acuteness and nods again. Frost sit up straight body and lazy down: "then you say it." Jin Li looked at her and said, "this is what the goddess Wang Shu told me." "Wangshu?" Frost frowned and thought carefully, "ah, it''s her." Jinli looked at her with a straight eye: "senior, do you know why my father of heaven can become heaven?" Frost cold eyebrow a wrinkly, the eyes in a moment sharp rise: "what?" For a moment, the cold hairs on the back of the pear stood up. She seemed to see countless sharp swords hanging on her head, which could tear her apart. For the first time, she really felt that what is called the ancestor of ten thousand soldiers and what is the power to cut the heaven. This woman, even after spending tens of thousands of years in a place like the abyss of gods, can still make all existence feel threatened with one look. She took a breath without trace: "it''s because of you." Chapter 962 Frost cold is like to hear what inconceivable joke is same, laugh out a voice: "for me?" Jin Li nodded: "because..." She didn''t go on. It''s not because she stops, it''s because she opens her mouth, but the words are speechless. She looked back at the man who suddenly appeared beside her. Silver hair, purple robe, cold as ice and snow. Who is not heaven? Tiandao looks down at her and says, "Jinli, what are you doing here?" Jin Li can''t speak, she can only look at him. "She wants to tell me a secret, but you disturb her." The frost on the opposite side doesn''t care about the appearance of heaven. She rose slowly from the ground. As she stood up, her momentum rose little by little. The fire around her seemed to be frightened and spread quickly around. When frost stood up completely, Jin Li found that she could speak. She looked at the frost in shock. This is the first time she found out that there is a God who is strong enough to break the forbidden spell of heaven. Frost and cold put away their languid and casual expressions, and looked at heaven with cold and fierce eyes, but the words came to Jin Li: "you go on talking." Heaven whispered, "frost and cold!" Frosty sneer: "why, I am in the tombs of all the gods. If I disobey the way of heaven again, where can you suppress me?" She looked at Jin Li and said again, "go ahead." Jin Li looks at her at a loss and looks at the way of heaven around her. When she was nervous, she couldn''t help thinking: Why did she face such a scene? She is really just a weak, pitiful and helpless saltfish! But this matter was originally picked up by herself. She didn''t think she could hide it from Tiandao dad, but she didn''t think that Tiandao dad could appear so quickly. Come on, just extend your head and shrink your head. It''s half said, but it can''t be taken back. She raised her head and did not dare to look at the expression of heaven''s way around her. She said quickly, "you killed heaven''s way with a sword, master frost, in that year. The law is furious, and you should..." She''s stuck again. Jin Li: "..." Before she could make any expression this time, she saw a sword light. Jin Li opened her eyes wide, and finally understood why someone said that the most amazing time for the master of frost and cold sword was when she drew her sword. The cold light, as bright as frost, has cut off the sky of the grey haze of the gods'' abyss and smashed all the forbidden spells. There is a deep invisible crack between frost and heaven. "Lifelike." Frost is still holding the sword in his hand. The tip of the cold sword is facing the heaven and shouting out the name that has not been mentioned for tens of thousands of years. Heaven silently looked at her. "You know my temper well." Frost cold did not have what mood smile a, "all arrived this step, conceal live? Can you wash my memory out? " If it wasn''t for the wrong time and scene, Jin Li even wanted to applaud this elder. It''s so hard! For the first time, she saw such a strong God facing the heaven. It''s really handsome. After seeing her for a long time, Tiandao finally lowered her eyes and took a step back. He compromised and looked sideways at Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." Why look at me? Why do you look at me? I''m a little scared. "Now that she wants to hear it, you can say it." Heaven said. Two pairs of eyes belonging to the big man fell on her. Chapter 963 Jin Li: "..." She would like to say: Dad, my heavenly Father! All this, you are here, why do you have to let me say? Can''t you just say it yourself? Let me leave this little pitiful place that doesn''t belong to me, OK? But Tiandao dad is your dad after all. He stood there so cold that he had to speak to Jin Li. Another big guy has put up his sword and held it in his arms. He also looks at Jin Li with no expression. "I heard that in those days, the law wanted you to be the successor of Tiandao, which was calculated by Tiandao dad," said Jin Li Frost cold eyes a condensation, slowly falls on the heavenly way body. She said, a little hoarse: "is that so? Lifelike? " Heaven did not answer. No answer means default. Frost, cold, and thought. There are some dusty things in the deep memory that have never been put in her heart and forgotten by her. At this moment, all of them emerge clearly. She thought of the conversation she had with Xu long ago when she was still in bed recovering from her injuries. "If you want to give up what you have, wipe out the seven emotions and six desires, and become the supreme being, would you like to?" "Is that still me?" "What''s the point of being the supreme being when I''m not even me? Frost would rather die than become like that. " ¡°¡­¡­ Frost would rather die than become like that... " Frost and cold look calm, looking at heaven: "so?" Heaven does not speak. So frost looked at the pear. Jin Li: "..." She can only continue to be hard headed: "so, the father of heaven actively contacted the law and was willing to become the successor of heaven." Silence. The abyss of gods is a place of silence. When all three of them want to be silent, there is no sound here. The atmosphere was awkward and dreary. Jinli felt that she was almost out of breath. She was eager to leave, but she did not dare to speak at this time. It is still frost that breaks the silence. "The way of heaven." She cried out to heaven, chin slightly raised, looked at Jin Li, "you really intend to shrink in the turtle shell, let a young generation, to entrust everything out?" Her tone was very calm, but everyone could feel the anger that would burst out at any time. Jin Li looks at frost and says thank you, elder. You are really my elder. From now on, you will be upgraded to my idol. Thank you for your initiative to save me in the water. Originally, when it comes to this, it''s time for father Tiandao and frost master to make everything clear. She mingles in the middle. Even if they want to say something sincerely, it''s not convenient. She looked at father Tiandao expectantly. Heaven seems to feel her eyes. He nodded to Jin Li: "I haven''t found you to settle accounts, Jin Li, your courage is really growing." Jin Li: "..." She quickly admitted and counseled: "I''m wrong father, I won''t dare to do it again next time, but some words, it''s really better to open." Tiandao looks at her and raises her sleeve: "you are so lively. I think you are very happy in the world. In this case, you can play for a while." Jin Li: "???" What do you mean by that, heavenly father? Before she had time to react, she felt a huge force rushing towards her. Chapter 964 She felt dizzy for a while. Her body seemed to be moving at a high speed, and she could not see anything in front of her. When she finally falls on the ground and opens her eyes Jin Li: "???" She is standing on the street. Lifting eyes is a high-rise reinforced concrete building in summer, and people are rushing to and fro in all directions. This Jinli has not had time to verify where it is. A gust of wind falls around her, and another person blinks. It''s Lu Zhengya. Jin Li looks at him blankly. Lu Zhengya also looked at her blankly. "Jin Li, what''s the matter? I''m sending an invitation to the star world Lord. Suddenly I hear the heaven saying in my ear that I''ll accompany you in the world. I''m here. " Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li: "..." She pulled Lu Zhengya: "let''s try to go back." But it is clear that heaven will never let them go back easily since it can throw them down. This world is directly locked by the heavenly way - just to prevent the two of them. Jin Li marvels in her heart: is father Tiandao too mean?! She said not only a secret, but only half of it, and directly threw her into the world. Lu Zhengya is still in a daze. Seeing this, Jin Li is embarrassed: "I''m sorry, but I''ve got you involved this time." Lu Zhengya: "???" Jinli is very angry: "I, something happened between my father and Tiandao. It''s not so wonderful. He may be angry, or he may be embarrassed to face me. He just threw me down. " But Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya and thinks that Tiandao dad still loves her. To throw her into the world without forgetting to give her a little bit of love is to love her daughter and father. Miserable or Lu Zhengya miserable. Jinli gets into trouble with Tiandao. He is thrown down by Tiandao to relieve his daughter''s boredom. Lu Zhengya, who heard Jin Li say this: "..." "Nothing." He really wants to drive. "If he only punishes you and I stay alone in the divine Kingdom, I''m not happy. As long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter where I go. It''s a trip. " Said Lu Zhengya. Jin Li tries to call her heavenly father. But at this moment, her heavenly father is probably busy explaining something, shielding her directly. Jin Li: "..." I can''t get in touch. Forget it. They spent a little time to confirm that this world is the one they had been in before. "But it seems that time has passed." Said Jin Li, frowning. They were thrown down with nothing on them. They just stood on the side of the road and chatted. Occasionally, passers-by glanced at them. Hundreds of meters away from the rear, there is a program recording. It''s a real person variety show. I''m interviewing passers-by at random. The host is Xu Yan, a young student who shows his head. He looks at the camera and answers the questions of fans while walking forward. "Ah, yes, now I''m going to randomly find some passers-by Well Borrow money, see if I can borrow money Pedestrians on the road seem to be very busy. I''m sorry to disturb them There are two people standing there chatting. The back is a little nice! " The fans of the show are all hahaha, and the curtain says these two backs are wonderful. Xu Yan also saw the bullet curtain and laughed: "well, I think the body proportion of both of them is excellent. Wait, I''ll go to borrow money from them!" I want to You know that. Chapter 965 When the live camera is closer, the audience who was just joking and didn''t take it seriously thought something was wrong: [no, I didn''t think these two people were squatted to two models on the street by yanzai when I looked a little closer? ] [wow, I want to see the front, the back is really good.] [rock cub, hurry up! ]Xu Yan also thinks these two backs are very good-looking. He is not old, and his character is easy to let go. What he goes is a sunny and handsome big boy. When he looks at the screen, he laughs: "don''t say it''s you, I''m also curious. I''m not only curious, but I''m also a little afraid. In case you meet two people who are better looking than me, what do you do if you take off the powder?" [hahaha, I''m not afraid. Sister Xiaozai only loves you! ] [don''t be afraid, even if there are two immortals, I''m your only fan! ]Xu Yan''s words are not empty. At first, most of his words were joking, but when he got closer, he really thought that the quality of these two passers-by was too high. He was standing not far behind the two people, followed by the camera crew. Passers-by had noticed. The two people in front were still talking with each other, as if they were talking about something. They were so engrossed in the conversation. Xu Yan coughed and said to the camera, "well, I''ll go to say hello to them." He said and folded his hands, made a gesture of prayer, and strode towards them. Of course, the camera crew will keep up. At this time, he was more than ten meters away from the two men, and the other side did not find them. When Xu Yan passed by, no more than three meters away from them, they seemed to find the movement here. The tall man in casual clothes seemed to say something to the woman. He moved his feet and seemed ready to turn around. Xu Yan immediately put a smile on his face, waiting for him to turn around, and even thought about the opening words. "Hello --" as soon as the words came out, the man turned around completely. Then Xu Yan''s voice disappeared to his lips. He stared at the man, and lost his voice. The crew members of the shooting team were obviously surprised, because the camera originally came back to Xu Yan after shaking a glance at passers-by. Now, the camera has been on the man''s face for a long time, and the close-up hasn''t moved for a long time. Lu Zhengya saw at a glance that the obvious dressing style and dress were not like ordinary boys, but also saw the following photography staff, and it was clear. He frowned softly: "are you recording the program? What can I do for you? " Xu Yan looked at him stupidly and said: "yes, yes..." Hearing the movement, Jin Li turns around and looks at them curiously. Under the camera without moving, her face appeared in front of everyone without reservation. Xu Yan: "..." He was more stunned than before when he saw Lu Zhengya. He stared at Jin Li and looked at Lu Zhengya beside her. He opened his mouth wide and made a half sound. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking explosion: "sleeping trough!!!" Lu Zhengya and Jin Li: "..." It''s a pity that they can''t see the live play. If they can see it, they will find that the audience''s response is not much better than Xu Yan''s at all: [lying trough!!!! ] [what did I say before? Even if I crouch down to two immortals, I will This is really squatting to two immortals! ] Chapter 966 [is the face value of recumbent groove real? Don''t you really have special effects and two characters cheating? ] [Jinli ah is Jinli ah is our Jinli fairy ah!!! ] [Jinli! ] is Jinli my God? And father Lu! My God, I thought I would never see my life again! ] [don''t ask, my tears fall when I see these two] [tears fall down + 1, I don''t know why I want to cry] When the face comes out, it''s like a special valve is opened. All the fans, memory, what is blocked memory suddenly pour out like a torrent. It''s Jinli. Many people froze there at once, staring at the two people on the screen speechless. Xu Yan also froze for a long time. However, he is an artist in the end, and his emotional control ability is much better than that of ordinary people. After a while, he reacted. It''s strange that I didn''t know the two of them because of their popularity. He said excitedly, "yes, it''s Mr. Jin Li, and Mr. Lu?" Elder Jin Li. This name makes Jin Li still in a trance. She and Lu Zhengya have a look at each other. What they just talked about is to determine the specific situation of the world. It''s just three years since they left here to go back to heaven. It''s been three years since they disappeared in front of everyone. At present, he is not old at first sight, but he is obviously a star boy. It''s right to shout "Jinli elder". She smiled and said, "do you know us?" This is undoubtedly the affirmation of Xu Yan''s words. In fact, the two of them standing here, just these two faces, is enough to be sure. Xu Yan''s excited ears are a little red. He nods hard: "how can I not know you? Is there anyone who doesn''t know elder Jin Li? " He looked at Lu Zhengya. This person has already been cold at this moment, put on the outer skin of the kaolin flower, and perfectly adapted to the setting of the world hegemony. So when Xu Yan looked at him in the eyes, he could not help but straighten his back, and said seriously, "and Mr. Lu." He asked excitedly, "elder Jin Li, I haven''t seen you in recent years. What have you done? Will you come back to the entertainment circle this time? " Jin Li thought about it and replied, "I went home, entertainment circle? I have no idea. " She really has no idea. Who knows when Tiandao dad will let her go back. And now she doesn''t have to save the golden energy. Think about it carefully, there is no reason to be a star. Xu Yan was disappointed. He said, "I''m your fan, Mr. You''an. I''ve seen the documentary more than ten times! It''s great, God restore! " If someone praises the fish, the fish will be happy. The smile on Jin Li''s face was more sincere: "thank you." Lu Zhengya stood on one side and looked at him coldly. He thought that the human boy was rather insidious. He knew to make Jin Li happy when he first met him. Hum, it''s not a simple man. Xu Yan''s heart was trembling with the goddess''s smile. What else should I ask? Lu Zhengya nearby interrupted him: "are you recording the program? What are we looking for? " Oh! Still recording! Xu Yan suddenly responded that he was still recording. Well, I forgot everything for a while. What''s terrible is that the staff behind me didn''t even remind him. - 47 more. Another wave, baldness. Chapter 967 Xu Yan thought of his original intention, and didn''t know why. It was a normal thing, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. "That I''m recording a variety show. Now the link is to find passers-by on the street at random to borrow money and see how much they can finally borrow. " Xu Yan looks forward to the two people in front of him: "can you help me a little?" He didn''t want to be rejected. After all, these two are public figures, and they know that they are broadcasting live now. There are a lot of viewers watching them. Jin Li did not refuse him. Just Jin Li touched her pocket. She can only thank the father of heaven, and when she threw herself into the human world, she also put on the clothes of the world for herself. Otherwise, she and Lu Zhengya would have been surrounded for a long time. However, father Tiandao only remembered to change her clothes. There is nothing in the pocket. Of course, there is no money. So in full view of the public, the little fairy showed a sorry smile: "I''m sorry, I went out without money." She looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya reached out his hand and took it out of his pocket, then showed it to Xu Yan empty handed. Xu Yan: "..." It''s not too surprising. After all, many people don''t like to take money with them. He said with a smile, "thank you both." Jin Li smiles. Lu Zhengya said, "we still have something to do, so we won''t disturb you to record the program." Xu Yan said goodbye with a smile on her face. *After saying goodbye to the program group, Jinli and Lu Zhengya thought about it and went directly to the Shenjian Bureau. After all, this is the place to know their identity and provide them with the most convenience. After three years of absence, there seems to be no change in the Supervision Bureau. But as soon as they got to the door, they found someone waiting there. It''s Long Hao. He was the same as before, in black windbreaker, pale and beautiful. Three years did not leave any trace on him. He didn''t seem too surprised to see them. Instead, Jin Li was curious and couldn''t help asking, "how can you see us so calm?" Long Hao took them inside and said, "in fact, it''s not calm, it''s just shocked." "Jin Li:" Take people to her office, and at a glance, Jinli can see that what is playing on the big screen on the wall is exactly the scene that she and Lu Zhengya are met by Xu Yan. "The moment you appear in the camera, the superintendence will find you." Said Long Hao. At the sight of both of them, all the insiders of the whole Supervision Bureau were shocked. Who wouldn''t be surprised that tomorrow is a man who has been flying away from the world for three years and suddenly appears? However, there was no communication equipment on both of them. At the same time, the Supervision Bureau sent people to Jinli where they appeared, and Longhao, who was out on duty, also came back quickly. "So it is." Jin Li is relieved. Long Hao asked them, "how did you come back? What''s the matter? Or? " Jin Li and Lu Zhengya have a look at each other. It is absolutely impossible to say such a shameful thing as being thrown into the world by the heavenly Father! Jin Li calmly said: "it''s nothing, that is, after returning to heaven, I miss the days of the world a little bit, and you friends. So come back and have a look. " Chapter 968 The reason sounds like there''s nothing wrong with it. No one can go to heaven to prove it. Jin Li thought without any psychological burden. Long Hao obviously didn''t care much about the reason. "How long are you going to stay here?" he asked Jin Li took a look at Lu Zhengya and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on the situation. Maybe we''ll stay for a while, maybe not for decades." It depends on when the father of heaven can calm down. Alas, it''s sad to have a willful father. "I see." Said Long Hao. What he wants to ask is clear. Next, it''s Lu''s turn to ask him. "What has happened to us in the three years since we left?" Lu Zhengya believes that the Shenjian Bureau will not ignore these. He did not make a mistake. To this question, Long Hao said: "your property is still in your name, friend There''s no big deal. " Of course, the major events that can be considered by the divine Supervision Bureau must be life and death in this world. Others, such as XX''s love, XX''s having a child, XX''s divorce, they certainly don''t care. But Lu Zhengya didn''t want to know that, so it''s just right. "We need your help," he said Long Hao is not surprised: "please say." Lu Zhengya: "we need to ask you to help us with the identity information and related documents. Then, you need a mobile phone, preferably a previous one. " None of this is a problem. Long Hao nodded, made a phone call, and said: "the mobile phone will be delivered in 20 minutes. All kinds of certificates can be completed tomorrow. It''s to deliver..." Lu Zhengya looks at Jin Li, and she nods: "send it to my previous residence." Long Hao: OK *Twenty minutes later, Jinli and Lu Zhengya got their new mobile phones and the cards were installed. Two people pick up to open, not surprisingly, the home page a series of missed calls and a variety of information. A large part of it is just here. There are more news from the past, mostly from three years ago. That''s when they just disappeared, some good friends sent them messages. Then the time was postponed a little bit. When they cast spells, they began to work. The traces of their existence began to be slowly cleared. Those people''s minds automatically began to ignore the memories related to them. Until Today''s unexpected show, the two reappeared in front of the public. All sealed memories are instantly recalled. Their mobile phones are naturally burst. What does Jin Li think of? Click to open Weibo. No surprise. The home page was almost swiped by myself. Sunshine met Jinli in the summer ? ? Xu Yan changed into Jinli fan brother ? sunshine is the name of today''s variety show. Although I had expectations in my heart, I felt like I was being searched and swiped on the first day when I came back It''s cool. Jin Li thought to herself. So many people still remember her, so many people still like fairies Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. She followed the memory in her mind and logged in some of the social software she used to use. Sure enough, it''s a lot of news. That is to say, the cell phones given by the Shenjian bureau to the two people are specially provided, with super performance. Otherwise, they may crash several times in this wave. - 49, I''ll try my best to make a 50. See you at 12. Chapter 969 Jin Li watched a circle, also don''t know who is better to reply first, simply didn''t return one. Log in to Weibo. The last record is the one that I said goodbye to my fans three years ago. But when she clicked on it, she found that there were countless more messages under the microblog. Time is today, exactly speaking, just now. Once refreshed, there will be countless more. This kind of scene, see, from the heart, it''s hard to say that I don''t feel touched at all. Jin Li thought about it, took Lu Zhengya''s hand, and they took a selfie together. Edit, tweet: Jinli is Jinli V: I''m back, we''re back [picture] countless fans who saw Jinli from the variety show, who were excited to leave messages on the previous Weibo, when they heard the prompt sound and saw the above dynamic, they went crazy directly: [back, our little fairy is back! ] [fairy, and father Lu! Yali party finally waited until the rightness of the Lord] [you are back, I have been] [you are back, I have been] [you are back, I have been] [I am back, I am crying! ] [I don''t know what happened to me in the past three years. I almost forgot the fairy. Just now, I saw the pictures shared by my friends from the circle of friends. It seems that I suddenly woke up.] [aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I have been waiting for you for a long time! ] [cry to death, I want to tell the world that our little fairy is back! ] ¡­¡­ After shooting a documentary film enough to enter the film history, Jin Li mysteriously disappeared. After three years, she came back. Many people don''t think so when they hear this: it''s not just an angry actress. Three years have passed, and the entertainment industry is updating so fast. Who can remember who you are? However, the data tell them how to behave. The circle of friends is full of Jinli news. Microblog updates hot search with full screen. Jinli once returned to micro-blog and forwarded nearly one million messages in half an hour. It has completed and updated countless times. The micro-blog server, which is called silky and incomparably smooth, will never have a bug again. Jinli''s fans are crazy. That''s what other artists say. Who could have thought that a star who hasn''t appeared in three years could show up again with such enthusiasm? It''s totally unscientific! Don''t fans like the new and the old? Why can your family be so affectionate? In fact, the fans are so crazy, which has something to do with the little magic Jinli used when she left. Her little magic can let everyone forget themselves with the passage of time. The only way to break this spell is that she reappears. Once she reappears, those restrained, sealed, forgotten memories will all come back. Who can withstand the sudden burst of enthusiasm? After Jin Li tweeted, she finally began to comb the contents of her mobile phone. After a long time, she was on the phone, answering the phone. Very busy. Chat with Su Su, Qing Jie, LAN Ting, Lu Jianzhen, Lu Qingjia, Su Da, Su Ma, Lu Qingyuan, Yu manluo, Wen Jiming, and several well connected practitioners in Maoshan In a word, those who are closer to each other are all informed. Lu Zhengya''s side is the same, but he is always cold. There are only a few people who can make him make a special phone call. - 50 chapters. Originally, it was said that the 60 chapters were very popular. A few days ago, he was suddenly ill and his plan for saving manuscripts was disrupted. He could only get 50 chapters. I''m sorry. This month, on the basis of the bottom 6, we will make up for the top 10, MoMA, love you. Finally, I have to ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket every day. Chapter 970 In the next few days, both Jinli and Lu Zhengya were very busy. Busy meeting people, making phone calls, answering phone calls, answering videos. Those who can catch up, such as Su dada and Su mummy, such as Lu Jianzhen, Lu Qingyuan, Qing Jie and LAN Ting who fly back from foreign direct private planes Wait a minute. I''ll see them. There are also those who can''t come, such as Su Hexiang. When he heard that Jin Li had come back, Su Hexiang was filming abroad. She also apologized with Jin Li. Of course, Jin Li didn''t care about this. She asked Su Hexiang about her itinerary. She knew that the other party would have to be on the production team in the next few months. She also said that she had time to visit her. Yu manluo can''t come either. Fan Sheng is not at home. She takes her daughter at home alone. It''s not convenient to do anything. Everyone is happy that they can come back, but the most excited is sister Qing. After all, she used to be Jinli''s agent. In addition to her life in recent years, she also cared about her career. These days, the heat brought by Jinli back is high, who can see the huge flow of Jinli. If she announced her return at this time, it would be fans who would go crazy. Qingjie asked all the fans the question they want to know: "will you come back to the entertainment circle this time?" Jin Li: "..." To be honest, she didn''t know it herself. So she said, "I don''t know." Sister Qing: "..." If it was another artist sitting in front of her, she would definitely point to her nose and say, "are you a fool?" Such enthusiasm, such topics, do not take the opportunity to announce a return to bring a wave of fans, and then the program variety script is a dragon, it is a waste! But sitting in front of her is Jin Li. It''s a woman who has just performed a popular role all over the country. When everyone is crazy about her, she doesn''t hesitate to announce her retirement and completely disappear in front of the public. She can never be rational. Green elder sister can only take a deep breath, astringent temper, good-natured ask: "what do not know?" Jin Lixin said that I don''t know how long I can stay here. She thought for a moment and said, "the reason is a little complicated. I can''t promise you now. When I can give you the exact answer, can I talk to you again?" Can sister Qing say no? No. So she nodded and left. Seeing off sister Qing, Jin Li begins to contact her heavenly Father with her divine sense. "Heavenly Father, heavenly father?" Quietly, heavenly father didn''t pay attention to her. Jinli Duqi mouth, do not die, continue to shout. She was still ignored. This next pear is not happy. Some people are born to be spoiled and spoiled. She knows who is good to her and who she can play with. In Jinli''s heart, Tiandao father is the existence that she can play coquettish without any burden. She began to let go of her divine sense and kept calling for heavenly father. Ordinary people in this world can''t hear it. It''s impossible that they can fan her to the heaven. Finally, under her persistent harassment, there was a thunder in the sky. Father Tiandao is finally annoyed. Jin Li is very happy: "Oh, God, Dad, you''ve finally dealt with me What can I do for you? " "When can I go back to heaven?" she asked, with a bitter face She stayed in the world so long, just to go back. Only a few days later, I was thrown back. I''ve never seen such a miserable fish. I lost a day today. Maybe it''s the aftermath of explosion. The whole person is wilting. Let me postpone for one day, and resume the normal update tomorrow. From a salted fish destined to turn over. Good night. Chapter 971 Tiandao said a word to her coldly: "when you have had enough fun in the world, you will come back." Jin Li: "???" "I''ve had enough," she said quickly "Heaven said lightly:" no, you do not Jin Li: "...?" Heaven said: "it''s fun." Jin Li: "..." She also wants to say something. Her heavenly Father has been offline again. It''s over. Jin Li thought. She hurriedly called Lu Zhengya: "Lu Zhengya Lu Zhengya!" The tone was very sharp. Lu Zhengya: " "It''s over," said Jin Li. "This time we may really be in the world for a long time." Lu Zhengya: "what do you mean?" Jin Li told him the dialogue between herself and Tiandao dad, and she said with a bitter face: "how do you think it''s all about the rhythm of my ten years and eight years in the world?" She whispered beep in her heart: it must be that father Tiandao is sorry, and I don''t know what kind of scene father Tiandao is now with his predecessor frost and cold. But Lu Zheng cliff after listening, did not lift special response. Jin Li: "hello??? Aren''t you sad? " Lu Zhengya asked, "what are you sad about?" He asked Jin Li seriously, "what are you sad about?" "I want to go back to heaven," said Jin Li without hesitation "But don''t we just spend a few years on earth?" Lu Zhengya doesn''t matter, "even if it''s ten years and eight years, how about it? It''s over in a blink of an eye. When I was in heaven, sometimes I would sleep and go to sleep as I wish, and I would practice for hundreds of years. " When he said this, Jin Li felt a little reasonable: "it seems that I spent a lot of time in the heaven also in the Tianchi to spit bubbles. I don''t have to meet father Tiandao once in 100 years. " As soon as she said that she was in a beautiful mood, she said: "really, I was a fool who had been in the world for more than a year, and even thought like a person." "You''re right. It''s only a few years. It''s gone in a flash." Jin Li is completely convinced. "Then I''ll call sister Qing," she said Lu Zhengya asked, "why do you call sister Qing?" He remembered that sister Qing was the agent of Jinli. Jin Li told Lu Zhengya about her conversation with her sister Qing and said, "if I want to stay in the world for a few years, it''s good to continue to be a star." There is no more profession that is easier to be liked and praised by the public. Xiaoxianyu likes to be praised by others. Lu Zhengya hesitates: "don''t you like to make movies?" "Jin Li nods:" that does not act She thought for a moment and broke her fingers: "I can live, sing and go on variety shows..." In short, there are too many things to do. My wife is right in everything. Lu Zhengya thought about it, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He''s obviously bothered by the phone these days. Seeing Lu Zhengya calling, he''s a little curious: "what are you doing?" "I''m going to buy an entertainment company," Lu said naturally "Jin Li:" Lu Zhengya: "you don''t want to enter the entertainment circle. I''ll buy a company to hold you!" The rich father, whether in heaven or in the world, is a father. Before changing, Jin Li refused directly. But now Listen to Lu Zhengya. She thinks I think it''s pretty good. "That''s settled!" Chapter 972 When sister Qing received the call, she was shocked and dazed. "What are you talking about?" she asked Jin Li said with a smile: "I think what you said makes sense. I decided to enter the entertainment circle again." Green sister: "push forward, what are you talking about?" Jin Li continued to smile: "Oh, we are going to buy Hua''s film industry. Now it''s renamed Yali entertainment. Are you interested in becoming a signing agent of Yali entertainment? The one with the highest contract. " Sister Qing: " Purchase Huashi film industry and change its name to Yali entertainment? " She frowned, "is Lu ready to enter the entertainment circle?" Lu actually owns entertainment companies and invests in several entertainment companies. But this is the first time that he has made a big purchase directly and changed his name so obviously that others can''t see it. Hua''s film industry is not a small company. It is one of the old entertainment companies in Huaguo. Since the beginning of the last century, it has been popular with many evergreen trees in the film industry. After the new era, it has transformed and developed in an all-round way, involving all fields. Jinli said that this wave of operation, simply let Qingjie doubt whether Lu wants to dominate the entertainment industry. It sounds like a joke. However, Jin Li''s tone is too true. "Green elder sister is frightened:" this, we consider carefully first "Jin Li nods:" OK Hang up with sister Qing, and Lu Zhengya gets up to go to Lu''s house. He disappeared for three years. Lu family is totally different from before. However, Lu Jianzhen was relieved to hear that he had come back. He would return the management right of the company to him without saying anything. At present, Lu Jianzhen and Lu Qingyuan are not interested in business at all. Lu Zhengya and his two brothers are very interested in this aspect, but their abilities are limited. Lu really wants to make trouble for them. He''s afraid it''s a pill. It would be better if Lu Zhengya could come back and take over formally. She said it yesterday, but Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything. But now if you are sure to stay in the world for a long time, and Jinli wants to enter the entertainment circle, Lu Zhengya decides to take over Lu''s family again - take over Lu''s family, so as to better smash resources for her brain grandma. Jin Li is lying on the sofa alone, thinking about how the heaven is now. Father Tiandao must explain it to the frost master, right? I don''t know what father Tiandao will say. What''s more, the situation between the two Frost and cold don''t look like they have feelings for heaven''s way father. Previously, they always said that they were "friends" and "confidants", and their looks were calm and calm. However, when Tiandao dad didn''t mention it before, he had already stripped off his seven emotions and six desires when he became Tiandao. Although Jinli looked at it and thought that the stripping was not completely cut off, they were totally different from before. In the middle of the road, there are tens of thousands of years. Frost is not like a fool Thinking about it, Jin Li shook her head. What''s the use of that, she thought? For her, both are big men. It doesn''t seem to work if she''s too much. Come on, it''s better to think about something fun and relaxing. For example, see how fans praise themselves. Speaking of this, since Jin Li tweeted that day, the fans seem to be celebrating the new year every day. Up to now, the rumor forwarding is still constantly refreshing. Even many fans clock in below every day to ask when they can wait for the next one. See you later. Chapter 973 To be honest, Jinli suddenly disappeared for three years, or three years when it was the most popular, which scared everyone. There is no half wind, said to go, still go really, for three years, no one knows her news. No one can bear it. Two days ago, it suddenly appeared, showing Bonn''s love and coming back. All the fans are crazy. As a result, they are crazy for several days. In a few days, Jin Li doesn''t have any news. Many fans look at Jinli''s only microblog in three years, and even fear it is fake. They have to watch it several times a day to make sure it''s still there. I was really scared. Looking at the comments below and the expressions of true feelings, Jin Li is also moved by her past. Jinli is a koi: I came back and didn''t disappear, because I had to be busy for a long time before I went online. When you finish what you have in hand, everything will be on the right track. Comeback will also be comeback, everyone rest assured and wait for my later news. Bixin Mei She also sent more than one tweet. After reading some rumors, she picked out some points that everyone cared about and replied. Jinli is a koi: it''s a private matter at home to leave suddenly before. It''s a good thing. There''s no trouble. Thank you for your concern. I have a good relationship with Lu Zhengya. Well, yes, we have been together for three years. ¡­¡­ Looking at the following people concerned about their marriage with Lu Zhengya, Jin Li Leng for a moment, think of their own and Lu Zhengya had a big event. Tell Heaven and earth to form a Taoist couple. The days are set and the invitations are half sent. In the end, he was thrown to the world by the heavenly father. Oh, it''s tragic. Fortunately, the time of the immortals is calculated by a hundred years, and the date of her and Lu Zhengya is quite far away. And the time between human and heaven is not in sync. She had been in heaven for only a few decades before, and it has been three years since she came back to earth. In this way, it doesn''t seem to be too late to go back. In such a way, Jin Li put her heart down and went back to the questions of netizens. However, whether she and Lu Zhengya are married or not has left a shadow in her heart. ¡­¡­ Jinli is happy to reply to netizens via Weibo. At last, the technical friends of the headquarters of Weibo have finished a painful overtime. Brother a: "the system upgrade is completed. This time, there should be no more problems." Little brother B is full of confidence: "it''s absolutely impossible to have any more problems. The last few days, the collapse was due to the return of Jinli. The traffic burst out in a moment is really terrible. This time, according to the last peak data, we have made adjustments and upgrades. Even if we do that again, we can survive. " Brother C''s eyes are empty: "it''s over, isn''t it? I''m going to eat, I''m going to bed, I''m going on vacation! " ¡­¡­ A few people chatted for a while and began to imagine the beautiful life in the next few days. Then they heard a shrill cry from the next department. A few busy with the work and no time to surf Internet: "??"??? What happened? " The girl next door surprised to cover her mobile phone and poked out a head: "Jin Li!" Tech guys: "..." For a moment, the threat detection radar quickly set up: "what happened to Jinli? What''s wrong with her again? " The younger sister holds her mobile phone: "the lottery has been won! Draw 50 lucky charms! " Chapter 974 My sister''s words are like a flash of lightning, breaking the calm look of my friends. Draw! People working in places like them are not familiar with all kinds of traffic and data. In particular, the technology department can directly monitor and see clearly in the background. It is because of the clarity that they understand how terrible the draw from Jinli is. Jinli''s lucky charm, which was identified by the seal of the whole network, has no need to blow at all. The smile on the face of Tech brother a collapsed: "I have an ominous premonition." Technology brother B: "steady, our system has just been upgraded." Technology brother C silently turned on the computer, silently went to a certain background, silently began to observe the traffic data. Then He almost died on the spot. ¡­¡­ micro-blog once again collapsed. No one came out, no top-level traffic announced the relationship, and no one officially announced their marriage. There was only one terrible woman who started a terrible lottery. Forward comments to participate in the lottery, ten lucky charms! This terrible woman is Jinli! In three days, it broke Weibo twice. Jinli, who did not expect this development: "..." Rain I have no melon, it must be your server is not good. Other stars: "..." People are more angry than people! They think about how to expose and how to search hotly every day, but it''s better than a pear that hasn''t appeared in the field of view of the crowd in three years. No, it can''t be compared to touching porcelain at all. There''s no comparison at all. A few hours later, Weibo returned to normal. Everyone was not surprised to see that Chen Jinli was the first in the hot search. It''s no surprise. Other stars and their fans, while secretly scolding in their hearts, began to forward very honestly. Lucky charm! Who doesn''t want it? Except for some new fans who don''t know what happened, who can forget the magic of Jinli''s "lucky charm"? There is no more exciting gift than this one. And other unknown netizens: "???" [ask for advice, why can a micro blog with a prize be broken? Have all the technicians gone on holiday today? ] [is hot search first too fake? The number of comments and forwarding below, once you see it, there will be a water army. [guess next week, Jinli will announce its official comeback. This wave of water army fever, when others are blind, right? ] [yes, what''s the lucky charm? Is it good to hear it? ] ¡¾¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿ A few upstairs, just bought a mobile phone to learn how to surf the Internet xxj? ] [what are the sand sculptures in the front? Do you compare Jinli with other artists? ] [I''m so happy. The artist who has been angry has not appeared for three years. The first dynamic of his appearance paralyzes Weibo. After three days, the lottery will paralyze Weibo. Do you have any misunderstanding about the word "past Qi"? I didn''t expect that these words could be used on Jinli even in her lifetime. ] [it''s said that those who buy water army are paralyzed when they buy microblog in your family. Would you like to buy one for me? ] [yes, we are all the water army that Jinli paid for. In essence, this lottery is a draw that forces artists to fry their own balls. Don''t forward my balls to participate in it] [top and bottom, right, it''s all fake. It''s all self speculation. Please don''t forward it. Let me lose one competitor] [search by yourself if you don''t know, there''s a surprise] ¡¾ You are so kind-hearted upstairs sister. How many people can''t fight with us? ] ¡­¡­ - 4 changes. See Chapter 975 When Lu Zhengya returned home at night, he joked with Jin Li about it. "When you tweeted, I was talking about something. It was less than half an hour. After that, I was going to log in to see it. I found that I couldn''t get on it." He was helpless. "This proves my charm," said Jin Li with a smile Lu Zhengya hugged her and took a deep breath in the hair: "Yeah, it''s so charming, it took my whole soul away." Jin Li: "..." She patted Lu Zhengya''s arm: "what''s wrong with you? There''s something wrong with your tone. " Lu Zhengya holds her tightly and says, "when I come back, I brush your micro blog." Jin Li: "hmm?" Lu Zhengya: "I saw a lot of netizens asking us what''s the relationship under your previous microblog." Jin Li: "this..." Lu Zhengya: "if it wasn''t for this accident, we would soon be the Tao couple." It turns out it''s because of this suffocation. Jin Li feels relieved and a little sweet. Lovers and I, think of the joy of going together, others will not understand. She tried to get out of Lu Zhengya''s arms and looked at him with bright eyes: "Lu Zhengya, I was thinking about this before." Lu Zhengya looks at her: "what do you want? What''s up? " Jin Li said with a smile, "we have been together for such a long time. The divine world''s name hasn''t been determined for the time being. Can the world''s name always be?" Lu Zhengya is stunned and looks up at her. Jin Li asked him seriously, "then, Mr. Lu Zhengya, the richest man in Huaguo, would you like to spend nine dollars and a little time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me and give me a place?" Lu Zhengya stared at her. After a while, he suddenly breathed out a breath and stood up to hold Jin Li''s hand. "I will! Let''s go now! " He said he was leaving. Jin Li reluctantly holds his hand: "you look at the time, people are off work." Lu Zhengya pauses for a while, grinds his teeth a little impatiently and sits down a little bit. He is still not happy. He takes Jin Li and holds it in his arms. He is happy: "how can I get off work so early?" Jin Li: "..." She held back her smile and thought the man was a little cute when he was stupid. "What''s the hurry?" She put out her hand and poked at Lu Zhengya''s arm. "I''m here, and I can''t run." "Of course that''s not the same." Lu Zhengya stressed, "although I have already announced that you are mine many times, but there is no such book in the world, and the name is not right, you know?" "Jin Li:"? " Lu Zhengya: "I can''t wait for tomorrow to come. We''re going to do the first pair of certificates. Then, I''m going to post the photos on Weibo, and I''m going to let all platforms post our wedding certificate photos. " When he talked about this, he looked quite satisfied: "in this way, everyone will see that you have been nailed to death by me. You are Mrs. Lu and my wife." He snorted with disdain: "so what wife and husband are you shouting on the Internet, honey, all of them, go away." Jin Li: "..." She lowered her head and trembled with laughter. After laughing for a while, he said discontentedly, "what do you mean that I was nailed to death by you?" Lu Zhengya quickly said, "wrong, I was nailed to death by you." Long, long ago. - I''m dead. Tomorrow morning must be updated, tomorrow is not at least 6 more, can not be a new person, I I''ll be bald! Chapter 976 Early the next day, Lu Zhengya came to knock on the door. Jin Li: "..." With great effort, she really opened her eyes and saw a well-dressed Lu Zhengya. No, it''s not just about dressing up. If you look carefully, you can also see that the man has carefully tidied up his hair, and even carefully managed and shaped his hair. Minutes to attend fashion show level. Jin Li: "...??" Lu Zhengya smiles: "we have something to do today before we get up." Jin Li, who hasn''t waked up completely, said: "ah? What''s up? " Lu Zhengya: "..." He was a little angry. He took a step forward, approached the bed, looked at Jin Li for a while, and finally Raise your hand and give the pear a lucid skill. "Jin Li:" " She was a wake-up call to the whole person. Then, the slow brain began to work, but it was thought of what they forgot. She tilted her head to look at Lu Zhengya. She wanted to laugh: "it''s just to get a certificate, not a wedding. What are you doing in such a high profile?" To say high-profile has given him a lot of face. It''s clear that there''s a lot of fuss. It''s so shiny. Lu Zhengya pulls her to get up with one hand, urges her not to dawdle, and at the same time replies, "we will get the license, and we will definitely be photographed." He will be photographed with Jin Li. Of course, we must show our best looks and blind those people, especially those who dare to call themselves wives. Jin Li didn''t get his careful thought. She got up obediently, cleaned up and dressed herself up. They drove off. Actually, they set out early. However, when I arrived at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I found that there were many people who had not yet gone to work. Jin Li looks at Lu Zhengya and says, "the first pair?" Lu Zhengya''s face was flat, a little unhappy: "I should have told you to get up earlier." In this way, we can show the position of Jinli in his heart. I should wake you up earlier. Not that you should get up earlier. Most people think it''s the other party''s problem. He naturally and consciously takes responsibility for himself. Many people are looking at them. The two dressed in high-profile this time, let alone the faces of Jinli and Lu Zhengya, which were quite recognizable. Even if they were just ordinary people who didn''t show their faces in front of the public, they would grow into such a rebellious face and stand close to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, which would also cause the onlookers. A lot of people have recognized them. Their excited faces are red. They take out their mobile phones while talking about something. Lu Zhengya''s face remained unchanged and they were allowed to take photos. Shoot! Shoot it! Shoot more! At the end of shooting, remember to tweet in the circle of friends, and be sure to publicize it among the people you know! Lu Zhengya even held Jin Li''s hand and gave her a hug. "Jin Li:" She was a little surprised: "what are you doing?" Lu Zhengya lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "a lot of people are patting us." Jin Li: "are you shy?" Lu Zhengya: "..." He was so angry and funny that he ordered a melon seed: "what are you thinking? I just want them to shoot more! " Jin Li: "..." She was willing to cooperate with her boyfriend to think carefully. In front of the crowd, she raised her hand in a big way, hooked his neck and kissed him on the cheek. "Whoa!" There was a scream all around. - ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, please tell me to step on the monster. I don''t care if I keep my hair! Chapter 977 By the time Jin Li and Lu Zhengya came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with small copies, a group of pictures had been wildly circulated on the Internet. In the photo, a pair of well-dressed and fashionable lovers, standing in the crowd as if they are shining, are snuggling together in a close manner. There are pictures of two people smiling at each other, two people holding hands, and a picture of a woman holding a man''s neck and kissing him on the cheek. Two public figures, in front of the public to show this appearance, mostly to set off a wave of heat. And if these two public figures, one is Jinli and the other is Lu Zhengya, it''s a warning of hot search first. But if it''s the place where the two stand close to each other, is the Civil Affairs Bureau? By the way, witnesses revealed that the two walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau together? #Lu Zhengya shows up in the Civil Affairs Bureau. He is suspected of getting married. From the beginning of the title, the popularity has gone up. It''s no surprise that he easily won the first place in the hot search. At the moment, three young microblog workers who are working overtime in the technology office are looking at the backstage very nervously. Now they have "played pear color change", know that she made such a thing, in the heart of the nervous speechless at the same time, even gave birth to a kind of "if so, it is her" feeling. This person, as early as a few years ago, was the famous hot search queen and the headline killer. It is said that hot search will be carried out in three days and two days, and it is inevitable that hot search will reach the top. It''s impossible to compare it with the routine artist''s operation. "Well, if I didn''t have to work overtime often, I would really work hard." Technology brother a said with emotion. His face yearned for the expression, supporting his chin: "that face, completely is the face of my dream lover!" Technology brother B said: "come on, your dream lover? Isn''t that face of Jin Li the dream face of men all over the world? " Little brother a looked at him contemptuously and muttered, "whoever comes home every day like you is playing games. You can live with your games for the rest of your life." Little brother B doesn''t want to talk to him. Technical brother C ignored the bickering of two colleagues and stared at the backstage anxiously: "according to the rising trend of heat, I always feel a little dangerous." As soon as he said this, brother a and brother B came to check the backstage data. After a few eyes, tech brother a took a breath of relief: "it should be OK. The rising speed is very stable. With our server, there should be no big problem." Little brother C frowns, always thinking things can''t be so simple. He rubbed his chin and thought in a low voice, "if nothing else happens today. I''m afraid we can''t bear the news of another star. " Little brother a''s heart is very big, and he is full of self-confidence: "where is the big news recently? I haven''t heard any rumors. Just relax. We''ll go to the hot spring together in two days! " Brother C: "I hope so." He touched his head and looked sad: at the age of 25, his hairline began to move back. I really don''t want to work overtime. Three little brothers stared at the microblog data, thought it should be no big problem, finally relieved, and even made an appointment to go off work for a big meal later. However, the facts are always beyond expectation. When a few people were about to leave work, another scream came from the next department. It''s the same girl as before. Chapter 978 Three little brothers: "..." Almost at the same time, they had a very bad feeling. Three people looked at each other, finally, the most calm brother C, said hello to that side. "What''s the matter with you so happy?" He asked. My sister is holding her mobile phone and her face looks like it''s new year''s day. Her face was red, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and even her eyes were slightly red because she was too excited. "Jinli! It''s Jinli! You go to see her micro blog! " Three people: "..." It''s over. I''m afraid the dinner tonight is hopeless. At the same time, the three people opened the home page and saw the name of Jinli at a glance. Click again - Jinli is Koi V: we are married Mei A mosaic red book is printed on [picture] . A ten finger photograph. Three little brothers: "..." After a breathtaking minute of silence, they watched the background crash again and the server couldn''t log in. Three people looked at the scene numbly. Brother a: "Oh, we can''t have a big meal tonight." Brother B: "from now on, Jinli is not my dream lover." Little brother C silently takes out his mobile phone and sends out a long string of wechat messages. Brother AB: "what are you doing?" Brother C calmly said: "nothing, send a message to my brothers, help me on the number at night. By the way, buy yourself another insurance. " *At the moment, the two people who caused the earthquake are on their way home. Two people''s mobile phones, from half an hour ago, never rest. However, Lu Zhengya is a cold bully and is driving, so all the people who call to ask about the situation are ignored by him. Jin Li, sitting on the copilot, is very busy. One by one, I asked her why I didn''t have any news before. It was so sudden. Jin Li: "..." She replied, "I haven''t heard from you before, because we were thinking of getting the license last night." The person on the opposite side of the phone: "...??" It was decided last night. I went this morning. You are not going to have a meal. It''s marriage! Get married! Can''t you be careful about the point? Jin Li doesn''t understand: "what should we be careful? Lu Zhengya and I have such a good relationship. Anyway, no matter how long the time is, I am his, he is mine, and we won''t be separated. If you want to get a license, do you want to choose a date? " She''s a real fish. She says what she really thinks. The person opposite was so straightforward show a mouth of dog food, silently hung up the phone. Lu Zhengya is driving at the corner of his mouth. He accidentally stepped on the accelerator at his feet and drifted directly on the road. The car owner next door was obviously scared. Three seconds later, the window of the car next door was lowered. A man shouted: "there''s something wrong with the car racing on the road and drifting. I want to leave others alone..." Half of the swearing saw the car model clearly, and then continued to drive and swearing: "Oh, eight figure car, great, oh, I don''t know if eight figure car will be dead when it hits." Lu Zhengya frowned and felt a little unhappy, but it was his fault. He glanced at the man and decided to look at today''s Jinli and his certificate instead of ordinary people. At the foot of the accelerator, the beautiful silver gray body flew away, leaving the chattering people behind. - see the site. Chapter 979 They went home. Sit on the sofa and look at each other. Suddenly I feel a little overwhelmed. I don''t know what to say or do. Jinli also felt a little strange. She thought getting a certificate was just a form, but she really got the small book, saw the photos of herself and Lu Zheng''s head next to each other, and watched their names put together. Suddenly, a sense of satisfaction came out. I''m a little happy. At this time, my heart is full of inflation. I feel like I have a lot to say, but I don''t know what to say at all. Lu Zhengya sits beside her. He is also looking at Jin Li. He feels a little like her in his heart, but more and more intense. He looked at Jin Li with gentle and restrained eyes, at her familiar eyebrows and eyes, and at her flexible eyes. This vision is too strong for Jin Li to ignore. Also this vision is not uncomfortable, but rather like a warm water, bathed in it, only feel tender and tender. Jin Li raises her eyes and blinks in confusion, looking at Lu Zhengya. She didn''t move well. She moved her eyes. The tail of the eyes, which was slightly picked up, swept gently towards her own direction. The eyelashes, which were born with long and thick eyebrows, quivered slightly and swept upward again. A light feather fell on the tip of Lu Zhengya''s heart. There was a tickle in his heart. His eyes darkened at that moment. He reached out his hand and covered Jin Li''s eyes lightly. The frequency of the small fan in the palm is faster. Jinli is a little strange, but before she opens her mouth, Lu Zhengya has made a slight "shush" in her ear. "Pear." He didn''t put down his hands or sit in more intimate movements. In that way, he covered the eyes that made his face red and heart beat unable to support himself, and quietly stated something he had wanted to say to her for a long time. "I wanted to marry you from a long time ago, when I first felt what it was called" heart attack " At that time, he was just a young man who had not fully grown up, yet he did not understand the heavy burden of "a lifetime". He just likes the beautiful and smart fairy simply and passionately. I like to see her look down and picking flowers. I like to look at her curved smile. I like the smile in her eyes when she calls her name. At the most impulsive time, he wanted to take her to a place no one knew, hide it, stay with her every day, and no one else. Later when he grew up, he understood more. "Everyone says that I am a natural beast with strong blood and power. I don''t need to do anything. Growing up to adulthood is the top strength. In fact, it''s not, Jin Li. " Jin Li sits quietly, listening to Lu Zheng cliff saying something to herself that she never said to herself before. She could not have sat down, and did not like to talk without doing anything. But when the object is changed to Lu Zhengya, it seems that it''s not so hard. Her heart is very quiet at the moment. There is a special and sweet feeling around her and him, separating them from the outside world, leaving only each other. "So what is it like?" Asked Jin Li. The hand in front of her eyes moved away. Jin Li raises her eyes to those on the steep land. The eyes, now silver gray, were smiling at themselves. Chapter 980 "The truth is, when I understand that I love you deeply and want to be with you forever, I understand that I can''t be an ordinary dog." Said Lu Zhengya. It is true that he was born with strong blood and power. Even if he didn''t do anything, he would eat and sleep every day. When he reached the age of adulthood, he could easily become one of the top gods in the battle force of chaos. If he had no worries, the days would have passed. But he can''t do it if he has concerns in his heart. He wanted to keep her, to protect her, to be with her all the time. So he needs a lot of power. So he went on a journey, he paid homage to a famous teacher, he tried to learn countless skills in blood inheritance, and he tried to make himself a little more powerful, a little more powerful. Others have said that his strength comes from blood inheritance and superior talent. Only Lu Zhengya himself knows -- "my strength is because of you." Jin pear has a sluggish breath. That''s fascinating. A man told you that his efforts, his strength, are all for you. Lu Zhengya holds her hand: "Jinli, I''m very glad that I can wait until today." He never told her how he spent the tens of thousands of years without Jinli. I have never told her how dangerous it is to find the fragments of Jinli spirit in the turbulent space. I have never complained with her about how painful it is to split my soul and go to those worlds and reincarnate again and again just to wait for her soul fragment to reincarnate. But these, Jin Li in the heart all understand. She opened her mouth and said, "Lu Zhengya, I have regretted it." Lu Zhengya: "what?" Jin Li takes a deep breath, grabs his hand hard, and says softly, "in those days, when I sacrificed my spirit, I regretted that when the chaos world was stable for thousands of years." Lu Zhengya''s eyes gradually widened, and he was sure to look at her. Jin Li looked up and smiled slowly into his eyes: "I regret that moment. At that time, I wanted to look back, run back, tell you, I can''t bear you, I''m sorry for you, I love you... " Her body was thrust into a fiery embrace by a great force. "Enough, that''s enough." Lu Zhengya holds her in an unsteady voice. Jin Li grabbed his hand, got up from his arms and said softly, "no, it''s not enough." She was close to him, the warm breath from the neck, all the way to the chin, to the lips. Put it on. The breath is intertwined. "Hold me tight, Lu Zhengya..." There was a sigh between her lips. Lu Zhengya didn''t speak, but tightened her arms more forcefully and embedded her in her body. Love and desire collide at this moment. The sparrow outside pecks at the window gently. No one cares. * finally, the normal Weibo has been restored, allowing netizens to find a place to vent their excited emotions again: [get married and get married! Didn''t any news come out before the wipe? As expected, my Jinli never went through any routine! ] [awesome! There is no more successful actress in the entertainment circle than Jinli? It''s just like a fairy tale if you marry into a top-ranking family, but you don''t have to worry about age and beauty. I''ve already driven for them in my heart when I see their marriage license. By the way, I think it''s better to have a boy or a girl. With the beauty of these two people, what do their children look like? ] - update completed today. It seems that there is a chapter less than my flag. From today on, I''m bald. Do baldness sticks have a monthly pass? Chapter 981 Most of the comments forwarded on Weibo are congratulations and congratulations on their finally being together. Of course, in any harmonious situation, there will be black powder. What''s the same: [sure enough, the next step from coming back to fight and announcing marriage is to take the initiative and build momentum, right? ] [three years of disappearance is to try to hook up with the gold master, right? ] [ha ha, the man didn''t even tweet, how careless he was] And so on. However, these black words were drowned in the blessings, and soon there was no trace. But it''s true. Lu Zhengya really forgot to tweet. It''s not that he didn''t care about it at all, but that he was so happy and stupid that he was distracted by other things. When he thought about it, he finally opened his own Weibo which he hadn''t opened for three years, forwarded Jinli''s Weibo, and added his comments: Lu Zhengya V: his wife who had been chasing for three years finally let go, and we got married. As soon as the words came out, the black men could not dance any more. Why are you black? The owner of the house said that it was Jinli that he chased. Those people who paste black Jinli upside down to the rich family don''t know what strange angle to look for anymore. I can only feel indignant in my heart that Jinli is really a good life. Isn''t that a good life? All the good things in the world have been taken by her. Good looks, popularity and acting skills. It''s just a smooth career. Even emotionally, it''s just like a fairy tale. There''s a young, handsome, golden man who loves her like a prince. They finally married and lived happily together. No matter who I compare, I think this woman''s life is too perfect. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya begin to plan their wedding. To be exact, it''s Lu Zhengya who plans the wedding. Jin Li eats melon at the same time No, it''s with him. She still cares about the wedding, but she is tired and lazy. Of course, the whole process is left to Lu Zhengya. This time, he finally stopped eating the vinegar of passers-by. He''s not only not jealous, he''s showing off! What low-key wedding, only invite close relatives and friends, the media can not explode any material impossible! He just wanted to be high-profile and high-profile, and even actively invited all kinds of media to follow the whole shooting without dead angle. It is to let the whole world see his wedding to Jinli. Lu Zhengya is in charge of the wedding affairs, and Jin Li takes the initiative to invite friends. She sat cross legged on the sofa, leaning on the cushion, one by one, calling people she knew. Naturally, no one will refuse. Even Su Hexiang, who has been filming abroad, promised to come back from work the day before the wedding. Jinli thinks about it and says, "if you''re busy, you can''t come. I''ll go to see you with Lu Zhengya." Su Hexiang knows her real identity. Su Hexiang on the other side shook her head: "that''s not good. This is your once-in-a-lifetime wedding. It''s so important. I don''t have to stay in the crew 24 hours to ask for leave. " "Your wedding, I must come. I wish you the best on the spot. " Jin Li smiled: "OK, you are my mother." She called wenjiming again, and the other side was very happy to say yes. If yumanluo and his wife don''t say it, they must bring their children with them. Chapter 982 After all, the identity of the Taoist side is special. It''s not good that all of them come here. They also sent younger representatives. And the superintendence of the gods. And Lu''s relatives After a glass of fruit juice, I''m almost done with it. Of course, it''s worth her to call in person, either her good friend or Lu Zhengya''s close relatives, and count her hands in a circle. As for the others, it''s just to send invitations directly. Sister Qing calls her again. It was inspired by her marriage. Sister Qing said, "I actually knew it a long time ago. I can''t care about you, Jinli. With your ability and Mr. Lu''s ability, why do you come to me if you want the best brokerage company in Huaguo She really didn''t understand and wanted to understand an answer. Jin Li hears words, one face is calm: "because I like you very much, green elder sister." Elder sister Qing: "what Jin Li said with a smile: "I knew from the beginning that I would definitely be red. Even if I am a person, no broker, no bus company, I want to be red, I will be red. In such a case, I find an agent, which has nothing to do with her ability and resources. " Sister Qing: "..." Such arrogant and natural words, she has only heard of Jin Li for decades. Maybe, in this world, only Jin Li can talk like this. But her tone of voice, of course, coupled with her amazing achievements three years ago, but only one year ago, has to be admitted: she''s actually right. She is arrogant, and indeed has arrogant capital. Sister Qing: "so you choose me as your agent..." "Just because I like it." "I like you, so I''ll give you this good luck. Being my agent will definitely be something you can be proud of all your life. " Sister Qing: "..." She was persuaded. *Jinli received a somewhat unexpected call. "Land God?" Jin Li is surprised, "why call me all of a sudden." Last time, Lu Qingyuan followed Lu Jianzhen to see her and Lu Zhengya. Compared with three years ago, he has no change in appearance, and his temperament is more mature. Three years ago, there was a sense of juvenility between his eyebrows and eyes. He looks like a little prince with a good upbringing. Now that sense of youth has disappeared, it has completely turned into the mellow charm of adult men. Jin Li also read a gossip on Weibo yesterday. It''s said that among Lu Qingyuan''s fans, there are a group of famous "girlfriend groups". It''s all rich people with good family background. The next concert robbed the VIP seats. When listening to the performance of Lu Qingyuan on the stage, their eyes shine like watching their first love. However, it seems that there is no emotional scandal about him. Lu Qingyuan asked in a low voice over there: "it''s not something that matters, but what kind of guests will you invite for your wedding?" Jin Li: "???" This is not your style, Lu Shen. What guests do I invite for my wedding? Well, what does it have to do with you? Fish don''t understand very much. But it''s not a secret that can''t be said, she said: "it''s my friends and relatives who have a good relationship." Lu Qingyuan said quietly, "so, will the Su family come?" Sujia? "Of course!" Jin Li blurted out. See you later. Chapter 983 Finish saying Jin Li to have a bit of doubt: "you ask Su family to do what?" Lu Qingyuan said quietly, "I know the relationship between you and the Su family. I just want to ask if they will come here as your mother''s family." "Oh." Jin Li suddenly realized, and said, "yes, Su''s father, Su''s mother and Su''s mother will come." "Well, I see." ¡­¡­ Hang up. Jinli always thinks it''s strange. Lu Qingyuan in her impression, although different from Lu Zhengya, is not a cold temperament, but for things that are not related to her, she has never been very grateful to go. Why do you ask this all of a sudden? Don''t you Did his sister ask him? It''s possible! Jin Li feels that she has found out the truth, and she likes her wit and quickly leaves the matter behind her. And now. Lu Jia. Lu Qingyuan hangs up, walks quietly to the window and looks at the grass in the distance. His gentle, clear and meaningful face is now a little deep, obviously with a worried look. "Will you come, too?" *For a long time recently, the hottest event discussed by the media was the wedding of Jinli and Lu Zhengya. One is the phenomenon level, the flow and strength of the top artists. Another needless to say, Lu''s family leader, Huaguo''s youngest, most handsome and richest The media are tired of saying these titles eight hundred times. In a word, any one of them has countless topics. Now a combination, Huo, nuclear explosion! The kind that doesn''t give people a living. Fans, especially "Yali" powder, have gone crazy since the official announcement. Microblog, major forums, video websites, their presence is everywhere. The digital station was butchered by two people for a whole month. It''s all a couple of clips. Love direction, single person direction, story direction, past life and this life, broken mirror reunion, love at first sight, and what more force direction of ghost animal, tentacle direction Well, there''s nothing you can''t think of that can''t be cut out. It''s not the wedding yet. If we get to the wedding, we can imagine how much more material we need. The wedding address has also been fixed. It''s not an imaginary castle. It is a new manor built on Lu Zhengya. Jin Li: "???" When she was pulled to the manor by Lu Zheng cliff, she was still a little confused: "when did you build the manor?" Lu Zhengya: "just recently." Recently? Jin Li looks up at the magnificent building for a while, and finally finds out it''s wrong. She looked at Lu Zhengya and said, "you are really..." Where is the newly built manor? It''s clearly Lu Zhengya''s cheating. It''s changed directly by magic. "You don''t like flying, we don''t go too far," Lu said. In this imperial capital, I haven''t seen a place suitable for the wedding scene yet, and I don''t want to have a wedding ceremony for both of us in the hotel where there have been countless weddings. " So. Just build this manor by yourself. The bricks and tiles, plants and trees here, each decoration, each species of plants and trees, even the color, are all like by Jinli. What Jin Li likes is what he likes. He took Jin Li''s hand and walked slowly: "come on, let''s see. If you don''t like it, let''s get rid of it." Jin Li slowly walked in this dreamlike manor. There is nothing uncomfortable in what you see. Chapter 984 Where can have dislike place? She and Lu Zhengya have known each other for tens of thousands of years. In terms of understanding, Jinli may not know herself as well as Lu Zhengya. How could he have something that doesn''t fit his taste? After following Lu Zhengya around, Jin Li sat down under the flower stand in the courtyard and said, "I think there is still a place that is not so perfect." Lu Zheng cliff a listen, look a coagulation: "where is not perfect?" His face almost didn''t say, "you say, I''ll change it right away." Jin Li smiled and said softly, "I think it''s too plain." Lu Zhengya frowns and doesn''t understand: "are you vegetarian?" The style of the manor is exquisite and beautiful, which should be the favorite of Jinli. Jinli saw his frown and thought bitterly, sighed and shook her head: "Lu Zhengya, you idiot Chen." Lu Zhengya looks at her. Lu Zheng cliff face, dissatisfied: "this wedding, is just my wedding?" Lu Zhengya said, "of course not. It''s your wedding and mine." "That''s not right." "Since it''s a wedding ceremony for two people, how can I just follow my preferences?" said Jin Li In her hand, she also took a flower that had just been broken from the branch, and gently knocked twice on Lu Zhengya''s arm: "do you understand what I mean?" Lu Zheng cliff where don''t understand? He couldn''t hold down his smile. He coughed softly, his heart was full of satisfaction, and his face was obstinate: "I think it''s very good now, and so are my preferences." Seeing this, Jin Li was amused and said deliberately, "ah? Is that so? I just wanted to say, do we want to change all the lights along the way into crystal, and, in addition, the floor I think, the white jade should also be very good, which matches the whole, and then, the wall... " Lu Zhengya''s eyes are more and more bright with the description of Jinli. As a god beast. How much does he like glitter? He has money, he has money, and he likes to live in the money pile. As Jin Li said, if the floor is replaced with white jade, the lamp is replaced with pure crystal, and the roof is made of glass If you can have a wedding in such a manor - it''s so beautiful! He quickly changed his words: "I, I think, what you said is also very reasonable." Jin Li: "is that right? You just said it''s good now. " Lu Zhengya''s face was serious: "no, I think it''s better to Jinli your mystery, it''s more beautiful." Jin Li glanced at him and said, "OK, let''s try. If it doesn''t look good, let''s change it." Both of them have recovered their powers now. They can''t put all the good things in the small treasure house. They also decorate the wedding site for themselves. Naturally, they won''t be stingy. So, in ten minutes. Although the manor seems to be no different from the previous one, the interior has been changed for a long time: the exterior of the wall looks the same as before, the middle mezzanine is all changed into gold, all the floors and white furniture inside the house are all changed into sheepskin and white jade; all the lighting is changed into natural pure crystal; on the grass, the original white pebble path, In order to be more lifelike and make them more like pebbles, Lu Zhengya and Jin Li even turn the pearls into irregular shapes, even the fountains outside the house and under the water lay a layer of gems in a low-key way. Lu Zhengya has never been so satisfied. - ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Good night. Chapter 985 In such a manor, fully in line with their own preferences, holding the hand of the most loved one in this life, together with all the witnesses to complete the wedding. Just think about it, the corner of the mouth held by Lu Zhengya can''t be put down. Jin Li doesn''t understand a bit: "you are so, suddenly build a manor with magic, is anyone really suspicious?" Now all kinds of technologies are so developed. It''s easy to find out whether there was such a manor in this place before. Let alone start recording these. Lu Zheng cliff a face calm: "not afraid, God supervision bureau know." If the Supervision Bureau of God knows about it, it will do well in the aftermath. Jin Li: "..." Shenjian bureau is wronged, but Shenjian Bureau dare not say anything. They are going through a mystery department. Now they not only need to meet all kinds of strange needs of the big guys, but also work part-time to finish up for the two big guys. The big brother built a manor without a license? It doesn''t matter! Certificate, we approve. Construction records, we compile! To ensure that all the files are safe, this manor must be built by Mr. Lu secretly for Miss Jinli as early as a few years ago. Jinli wanted to laugh at the thought of the possible appearance of the staff of the Shenjian Bureau. "It''s not easy for them either," she said. "Then, send them more invitations." Lu Zhengya nods. It doesn''t matter if he has more people, they will see his wedding with Jinli. As long as the manor can accommodate him, he doesn''t mind how much he comes. Soon it was the wedding day. Jinli originally said that she wanted to get a license to get married. She just said it casually. When Lu Zhengya said that she had a wedding, she didn''t feel much. She used to think that it doesn''t matter if she married Lu Zhengya in such a way. But on this day, when she sat in the crowd and dressed up, she suddenly realized that it was still different. There are expectations, there are tensions, but also unlimited joy in the heart. The lady who is responsible for making up for Jinli is the top level big guy in the circle. She hesitated for a long time to Jinli''s face and sighed: "your face, which I have seen, is the easiest and the worst to start." Jin Li blinks: "what''s the answer?" The makeup teacher said, "because I can draw at will. No matter how I draw, you will look good.". In the same way, it''s hard for me to use my own hands to improve your beauty. " Jinli loves to hear this sentence. She looks at the makeup teacher with a smile, and thinks that the teacher who can talk like this must be skilled. "I''ve seen your work. It''s all great." She said. Su Hexiang stood looking at Jin Li and asked with a smile, "are you nervous?" She came back last night. She didn''t even go home after she came back. She went directly to Jinli to accompany her. She wants to be the bridesmaid of Jinli. Jin Li replied honestly, "there is a little." Su Hexiang is funny: "only a little?" Jin Li also thought about it carefully before seriously answering her, "there is really only one point." In fact, in Jinli''s cognition, I should not have been nervous at all. "I don''t know what I''m going to be nervous about," she muttered Marry Lu Zhengya. What''s more important. They are so familiar and close. Her words and expressions fell into the eyes of all, and all she could bring was laughter and fun. It''s true that anyone can see her joy and calm at a glance. Chapter 986 Led by Lu Zhengya through the crowd, Jin Li saw many familiar people. They all look at themselves with smiles, blessings and kindness. These are friends, close relatives Close relatives? A delicate meal in her footsteps. Others didn''t realize it, but Lu Zhengya couldn''t. He turned his head slightly and asked in a low voice what was the matter. People around can''t hear two people talking, but they can see their little movements, and they all laugh when they see it - little lovers whisper to each other. Looking at Lu Zhengya, Jin Li whispered, "I am, looking at so many people, I think of my heavenly father." If she were in the divine Kingdom, her father would surely come. But now in the world, the heavenly Father may still be angry with himself. Jinli puffs up her mouth slightly. Hum, it''s all because the host invited by the wedding is too emotional. She thought the wedding was just a ceremony. The real wedding is still in the divine kingdom. But now, after all the necessary processes have been completed, she is not satisfied - she wants to be more perfect. How can a perfect wedding lose the bride''s family? Today, Su''s family is here, and they are sitting in the position belonging to the bride''s family. Jinli likes this family very much, but it doesn''t mean that they can replace Tiandao dad in her mind. Lu Zhengya knew what she was thinking and couldn''t help holding her hand: "don''t be sad. When we get back to the divine Kingdom, we''ll have another perfect wedding." Jin Li retorted in a low voice: "I''m not sad, I''m just a little sorry..." Her words stopped. A piece of red petals fluttered from the top of her head, fell in front of her eyes, and fell on the ground. "Wow..." There were shouts and whispers from the crowd, and everyone looked up into the air. Jin Li also looked up. From a certain direction came a gust of wind, the wind wrapped in romantic and amorous petals, like a butterfly spreading its wings, falling down in disorder. On top of her hair, on her shoulders, on her skirts. The floor was carpeted with petals. The guests were surprised and surprised to see if there was a plane working in the air, but they didn''t see anything at all. It''s like petal rain falling from the sky. Jin Li even hears a young couple talking about what black technology it is. It''s too romantic. She will come when she gets married. At this moment, people of daomen and Shenjian Bureau sighed helplessly: others don''t know, they can be sure that this petal rain is not any black technology. This is definitely a special ability. But who did it? They couldn''t find it. Long Hao sat on the chair with a face, and his eyes caught a cool glimpse of the new man in the middle of the crowd. Yes, he suspected that they had made it. In addition to these two real immortals, who has the ability to rain petals in the sky, but also so many people of Taoism and the divine Supervision Bureau can not see the slightest clue? They are so comfortable that they have to make up a new petal scattering technology to answer the netizens. Miserable. But this time, they really wronged Lu Zhengya and Jin Li. Looking at the petals still falling, the smile of the lips could not hold. Her eyes are bright as stars, and she looks at Lu Zhengya with bright eyes: "do you feel it?" - 2 change. See you later. Chapter 987 Lu Zhengya nods. The look of Jin Li was vivid at the moment when she saw the petals. She held out her hand, caught a petal, and felt the feeble wave of power from above. "It''s heavenly father." "He is looking at me, he is blessing me," said Jin Li softly She raised her hand and waved it hard into the sky, then hugged Lu Zhengya. The guests didn''t know what her movements meant, but when they saw the new couple holding each other, they clapped in response. *The second half of the wedding is an open-air banquet. Guests can chat with each other or visit the manor. In fact, almost all the visitors today were shocked by the manor in front of them - especially the female guests. "It''s just It''s just like a fairy tale. It''s so beautiful! " "It''s said that Mr. Lu prepared the manor for several years, which was specially built for Jinli." "Really? Is that too romantic? " "Yes..." Su Hexiang also strolls in the manor. Her spirit is not very good today. In order to work overtime a few days before asking for leave, she didn''t have a good rest on the plane yesterday and got up early today. But it''s obviously unrealistic to go to sleep at this time. She is walking slowly in the garden behind the manor, ready to wake up with the wind. But the reality is a little different from what she expected. There are not many people in the back garden. The lawn and fountains in front, white cobblestone paths and unique crystal lights are more attractive. A lot of flowers are planted in the garden. Many Styrax can''t be recognized, but they are very beautiful. After a while, she felt a little dizzy. Today''s wind is very comfortable, and the fragrance of flowers is also very intoxicating. She was sleepy, but now she is even sleepier. Su Hexiang picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time to make sure that she would not have anything to do in a short period of time. She looked around, looked for a bench under the shade of the nearby tree, sat on it and closed her eyes. Confused, also don''t know how long, Su Hexiang feels like someone is coming. It is reasonable to say that she has walked in the circle for so many years and her vigilance is sufficient. In such a case, she will wake up. However, it may be that the flowers in the garden are too fragrant, or she is too tired, and her eyelids are struggling twice, but she can''t open them at last. She fell asleep. Naturally, I didn''t find that there was a person coming. The person sat down beside her and blocked the sun running from her right side. Suhexiang didn''t sleep for a long time. This kind of place, this kind of posture, is really not suitable for sleeping. But a little squinting is enough for her to recover. She opened her eyes in a daze, and snorted twice. She was not very conscious. There was a chuckle in my ear. Someone?! For almost a moment, Su Hexiang''s eyes became clear and her sitting posture became straight from laziness. In front of outsiders, Su Hexiang is always a kind of cool and elegant lady. She turned sideways to see who it was - her eyes froze in an instant and then returned to nature in an instant. She said to the people around her, "the God of land." Lu Qingyuan looked at her and asked seriously, "why did you suddenly ignore me?" Su Hexiang: There was a moment of daze between her looks, and after the reaction, there was a bit of laughter. She gave a short smile and said, "you should know that I''ve always been very busy in my field." Chapter 988 Lu Qingyuan frowned and looked at Su Hexiang: "are you angry with me?" Su Hexiang shook her head. "No." She looked at Lu Qingyuan and said, "what''s wrong with Lu Shen today?" Lu Qingyuan thought about it for a while, and then said, "if I said, I''ve thought a lot in the past six months, and I feel like I''m used to the days when you are around me..." Su Hexiang smiled again, just interrupting Lu Qingyuan''s words. Lu Qingyuan shut up and thought Su Hexiang had something to say, waiting for her to speak. But the other side did not speak after that one laugh, the clear cold side face, the vision does not fall on him. Before Mingming, her eyes, which were as cold as autumn water, brought warm temperature with them every time they looked at themselves. Lu Qingyuan is not used to it. "Miss Su, I......" Su Hexiang sighed and just interrupted him. But this time, she said, "Lu Shen, do you remember what I said?" Lu Qingyuan looked at her: "which one?" Su Hexiang reached out and raised three fingers: "three years." She said she would work hard for three years. If she doesn''t get the result within three years, she will give up. If three years have already passed six months. Su Hexiang looked calm: "three years are over, and my love dream is awake. Lu Shen, I''m sorry for your entanglement in the past three years. " "You don''t have to." Lu Qingyuan frowned, "you know, I don''t want to hear that." "It''s a pity that I''m not your assistant. I have no obligation to say what you want to hear," Su said lightly "Styrax." Lu Qingyuan called out her full name. He fixed his eyes on Su Hexiang: "one person, she had been giving candy to another person for three years, and then suddenly left. The man without candy is not used to it. " Su Hexiang sighed: "Lu Shen, have you never been in love?" Lu Qingyuan nodded, "yes." "No wonder." Su Hexiang looked at him. "I''m not a teenage girl, and I don''t want to play candy games with you. Lu Shen, three years, for me, it has been a long time, enough to give me a young secret love job. Now I put it down, relieved. I hope you can congratulate me. " "I have no obligation to accommodate you and revolve around you." The little princess of Su''s family in the entertainment circle has never been so humble. "It''s hard to wake up after three years'' pasting. Why do you need to pull me into the water again?" Lu Qingyuan frowned. "Why do you say it like this? Where is it?" he said "I don''t want to talk about it at all now." Said Su Hexiang. "What on earth do you want to say? Land God? " Lu Qingyuan is mute. He wanted to say that he didn''t think anything was wrong a few days before he received the news from Suhexiang. Half a month after he left the traces of Styrax, he felt that there was something missing in his life. And a month later, he finally found that he was used to Suhexiang in his life. A greeting when the weather is bad. During the concert, there was a bright and gentle gaze under the stage. Cheer up when you play. ¡­¡­ When I was in it, I didn''t feel that until I lost it, I realized that I had been trapped in the gentle secret net. But the saddest story is: he finally fell into the net. She has quietly retreated. - 4 changes. Recently, work and rest are disordered. Every day, I go to bed at 3 or 4 in the morning and get up in the afternoon. I feel dizzy and dizzy all day. I feel like a pill. I will start to adjust my work and rest tomorrow in order to restore stability and renewal. Good night, everyone. Chapter 989 Suhexiang is not entangled with Lu Qingyuan. She said it clearly: "three years you have no heart, I left, you are not comfortable. There is no such truth. Lu Shen, think about it in your heart. Do you really like me? Or is it just the greedy feeling that someone is thinking about you and around you all the time? " Lu Qingyuan frowned: "I don''t think I can''t even distinguish these two kinds." "But if you really knew, you would not come here to see me today." Su Hexiang smiled politely and alienated at him, "if you want to understand, you should know that no matter what your mind is, it has nothing to do with me." Lu Qingyuan watched her rise in silence and left with elegant and firm steps. Is Su Hexiang really as calm as she shows in her heart? No. When she opened her eyes and saw Lu Qingyuan at that moment, there was a slight disturbance in her heart. After all, it''s a man who has been secretly in love with Ming for so many years. But it''s just a little wave. After hearing what Lu Qingyuan said, the waves were smoothed. She bowed her head, gently arranged her skirt and walked forward calmly without any hesitation. *As a member of Zhongxing entertainment, aken got an invitation for the wedding of Jinli and Lu Zhengya. It took him a long time to get an interview on behalf of the company. Before leaving, the leader patted him on the shoulder and told him to pat him well. It''s better to get the material that other people can''t notice. Arken was both excited and nervous. If he can take a quick step and get good materials this time, his position in the work will undoubtedly be more stable, and there is no doubt about the salary increase and bonus. But at the same time, he was very clear in his mind that there are so many colleagues coming today. It''s obviously very difficult to dig materials that no one else can dig. Now he is walking around with his camera on his shoulder. The place in front of the lawn has the most people and the most journalists. The discussion in the crowd was that the manor was beautiful and the wedding was luxurious. Ken felt that way too, but he didn''t have time to appreciate it. He had to walk around to see if he could find anything good. Ken saw Lu Shen, Su Hexiang, Wen Jiming There are many stars, but it''s obvious that today is not a suitable day for interview. He saw that several colleagues wanted to get together and were politely refused - today is Lu Zhengya''s wedding. No one can deny Mr. Lu''s face and upset the guests at the wedding. Aken walked all the way back, and the number of people gradually decreased. Not far ahead, two people seemed to be chatting. The middle-aged man with a strange long beard and long hair on the left looks excited: "I will never mistake it, it must be white jade! Mr. Lu deserves to be Mr. Lu, isn''t it too luxurious? " Aken, who wanted to take another road, stopped and walked towards them with a smile. "Gentlemen, I just heard you talking about white jade. What white jade?" When I got close to Akon, I found that the other man was a man who looked about 50 years old, with a hat and a red face. Obviously, he was very strong. The old man was obviously a bit arrogant. When he saw him and the camera in his hand, he glanced at them lightly and didn''t speak. Ken didn''t care. Apart from some stars in the circle, most of the people who came to the wedding today were business tycoons who had business contacts with Lu. Chapter 990 Maybe the two men who look ordinary in front of us are the two hidden big men? In fact, to some extent, he was right. The two in front of us are really two big men. However, it''s not the business tycoon that Akon thought, but two tycoons from Xuanmen and two old friends of Jinli - Xue Laodao and qingyangzi. Both of them came to the wedding banquet as the leaders of daomen town. But they did not like to show off, and they did not have a common topic with other guests, so they did not like to drill into the crowd and find a place where there was no one to chat. The result has not talked about a few words, qingyangzi bowed his head all of a sudden, and found out the wrong! You can''t doubt the cultural quality of a Taoist. Nor can we insult a poor man''s research on precious jade. Although qingyangzi is poor, he has a pair of eyes that are good at finding beauty. He didn''t pay attention to the white floor on the ground at first, but after a look, he found something wrong. So, squat down, take a close look, even touch it with your hands, and feel the warm touch. Finally, qingyangzi is really sure that what is on the ground is that he has been hot eyed for a long time and has been talking about it for many years, and finally he has got a piece of white jade made of tallow! He thought for years before he had a pen. They use it to make the floor! How big is the estate? Qingyangzi has a look. Ordinary people can''t walk for an hour. How much balsamic white jade does it have to be spread on? Thinking about this possibility, qingyangzi felt dizzy. Is that great? Too much! Jealousy makes my mind unstable! That''s why when Akon came, he heard the words he and Xue Laodao said. At the moment, when he heard Akon''s question, Xue Lao Dao didn''t want to talk. Qingyangzi took a look at the young man. The eyes are clear, although not in a clear environment, rare to maintain the original mind, not with the flow. It''s a good person. He smiled and said, "our white jade in this manor." As soon as he spoke like this, Akon felt more like a big man of two. Ordinary people, where will use jade as a topic? If you can study this thing, one is worth money. However, he asked doubtfully, "the white jade in this manor?" Is there any white jade in this manor? He hasn''t seen it all the time. Qingyangzi and Xue Laodao look at each other. Xue said, "don''t talk about it, it will bring trouble to the master''s house." Qingyangzi thought for a moment and shook his head: "otherwise, I think Mr. Lu doesn''t mind this." He knows more about Lu Zhengya than Xue Laodao - mainly because Chen Chen''s father has money. Mao Shan is particularly interested in all the rich people. He found a character of Lu Zhengya after he fell in love with him - like dazzle. Of course, due to the identity of the hegemon, this hobby is well hidden. But no matter how deep it is, is it still discovered by qingyangzi? If it wasn''t for aixuan, could he have done such a crazy thing as laying the ground with Lanolin and white jade? A person who loves dazzle, is he angry when someone finds out what he does? No! He said that he was too aggressive. Naturally, he would like someone to find his own careful thinking, and then "inadvertently" burst out, and then enjoy the envy and jealousy from ordinary people. Qingyangzi is sure. So he looked at Akon and smiled kindly: "ah, where is the jade? Isn''t the jade right under your feet? " - 2 change. See you in the evening. Chapter 991 Arken: He subconsciously looked down at the floor under his feet, but failed to understand qingyangzi''s words. Looking up to see qingyangzi looking at himself, aken asked vaguely, "do you mean there is white jade under the ground?" Qingyangzi looked at him and sighed, "young man, don''t limit your imagination." Arken: What is the relationship between this and imagination? Qingyangzi sighed again: "don''t underestimate the skin Mr. Lu has a lot of money. " Akon was even more confused after listening. He looked down again at the ground. At the foot is a white slate, flanked by soft earth and turf. If there is not jade under the ground, where can there be jade? Qingyangzi sighed again and made an action when he saw his silly appearance. He raised one foot and lightly clicked his toes on the ground. Arken looked at his movements, his eyes gradually changed from blank to shocked, shocked and unbelievable - he felt that he must be crazy. Otherwise, why do you think that the white floor on his toes is white jade? White floor, white jade, it sounds very good. But how could it be? What is lanolin white jade? No matter how rich or extravagant he is, can he be used as a floor? He had no choice but to smile bitterly: "Sir, don''t show off. There is no white jade under the ground. Can''t this floor be white jade?" He''s just joking. However, hearing his words, qingyangzi nodded naturally: "you finally understand." Arken: " So it''s impossible What? " He stared at qingyangzi as if he were looking at some terrible person: "you, what did you just say?" Qingyangzi pointed to the floor: "I said, you guessed right. The floor tile you stepped on is white jade with sheepskin." Arken: '' He subconsciously stepped back two steps. After that, he found that he was still on the ground. Although I felt that the big guy was joking, his whole body was slightly arched with conditioned reflex - his whole body strength was light, evenly distributed on the foot board, and he did not dare to use any more force. Joking, even if only one in ten thousand possibility is true, in case of being trampled by him, he can''t afford to sell himself. When qingyangzi saw him like this, he was a little funny: "don''t worry, you can''t step on it." It''s not easy to say if it''s the white jade in the ordinary place, but since it''s the white jade in his father''s manor, he''s not afraid to break it if he dare to let it go. When Akon heard his words, he relaxed a little and stood up straight: "don''t make fun of me. I can''t stand the fright..." "Who said I was kidding you?" The old man next to him, who never spoke, glanced at him. "It''s not a joke." Arken:? " Looking older, this guy has a very unusual appearance. He looks like a big guy. You don''t like to joke when you talk. So So? Ken''s back just sounded broken again. He took a careful and frightened look at his feet, and then looked forward along the road which was more than two meters wide by sight and extended to the place where the turning could not be seen. All jade? Jade? He thought it was hard to breathe. He asked difficultly, "so is it really jade that I step on now?" Chapter 992 "Add it." Qingyangzi said, "it''s not ordinary white jade, but lanolin white jade." He stretched out his hand to compare the size: "it''s so big It''s worth seven figures of white jade Arken: what He couldn''t help following Bi''s gesture: "so big Seven digits? " Qingyangzi nodded. Arken smiled: "where is it possible? This road is so long. Even if Mr. Lu has more money, he didn''t make it like this, did he? " Qingyangzi said "tut" once: "young man, I told you to have a little imagination." Arken:? " Qingyangzi put his hands on his back and looked like "you are too naive." who told you that there was only white jade for this road He reached out his hand and pointed forward. Between his movements, he pointed to the mountains and rivers: "the whole manor, all the white floors, are all white and white. Do you understand?" Arken: "..." He shook his head honestly: "no, I don''t understand." Qingyangzi: "..." He looked at the young man tenderly, and shook his head: "Oh, look at the little pity you haven''t seen in the world." Xue Laodao, on one side, looked at him silently, hissed lightly, and despised you in his heart. How can qingyangzi even laugh at others? However, he didn''t say that he was afraid to save face for his old friend in front of outsiders. Ken really doesn''t believe it. It is impossible for any normal ordinary person to believe such words. How to listen to this? It''s like bullshit, OK? Why don''t you sprinkle jewels all over the fountain? Oh, more dreamy, the street lamps are all natural crystal, right? His expression is so obvious that qingyangzi can''t ignore it. You don''t believe what I said? So qingyangzi is not happy. He looked up and down at the young man and asked, "you are a reporter in the entertainment circle, with your camera and your clothes?" There''s nothing to hide. He came here today to work more. Arken nodded, "well." Qingyangzi thought and asked, "don''t you journalists just want to break the news?" Although he never paid attention to these things before, he also ate a lot of melons and knew some things after he paid attention to jinlixian. Qingyangzi said, "what a good material there is right now. I''m sure that the floor of this manor is made of lanolin and white jade. No one else will find it except you. " Arken: " Don''t make fun of me, sir. It''s impossible for others to believe this kind of false words. " "Ah, you young man..." Qingyangzi sighed and said, "I''m really stubborn with you today. You don''t believe me, right? Come on!" He took Akon and squatted down: "come and look carefully." Arken: "..." In fact, he is not very happy. There is not much time today. He still wants to dig materials. It''s a pity that qingyangzi has great strength. He has no strength to resist when he presses it. The opponent''s momentum is strong. So Ken counseled. He squatted down, and began to listen to the science popularization of qingyangzi: "have you heard of the white jade with Lanolin? Do you know its characteristics? " Aken shook his head. He was a social animal. He could not buy a piece of things after ten years of work. He paid attention to what was the use. Qingyangzi then began to popularize science: "why is it called lanolin white jade? Is the color of fat white, texture delicate moisture, good oil, touch, is it soft? Is it crystal clear and pure, and feels like curd? " - 4 changes. Go ahead later. Ask for a monthly ticket. Today, compare your heart with your heart Chapter 993 Ken didn''t really understand that. But he listened to qingyangzi''s saying. He looked at it carefully and touched it. If it''s really crystal clear and pure, it''s white and greasy like clotting fat. "Here, here..." Arken felt that his voice was a little dry. "Is there anything to replace this touch and color?" "What do you think?" Qingyangzi looked at him like an idiot. Akon thought it was ridiculous: "although I don''t know jade, I''ve heard of the fame of lanolin jade. Don''t say it''s so luxurious to make floors. Where can there be such a large jade!" "What''s more, even if there is one, it''s a monstrous thing to use it as a floor? How much does it cost? Is Lu so rich? " Qingyangzi sighed: "you don''t understand this." No matter who it is, even the richest man in the world can''t do such a thing. Not only did he not want to do it, but he was afraid that he could not find so many of them. But father Lu is not a man! He is a man. It''s said by Jinli fairy that in the heaven, many jade and jewelry are not valuable or so precious. It seems that there is a holy mountain. As long as you go up, you will find that all the mountains are full of gold and jade. You only need a jar of good wine, and you can change a handful of gold and jade from the original God monkey in the holy mountain. Of course, this qingyangzi didn''t explain to Akon. Aken stared at the floor in front of him, carefully took out his camera and took photos. When he got up after shooting, he found his legs were soft. It''s not because the legs are numb after squatting for a long time, but because the legs are really soft. "It''s over." "He cried," I just want to imagine that I can buy 100 million of my treasures on my feet, and I''m afraid. " The whole person who is afraid is frozen. Bow like a rich man. Qingyangzi patted him on the shoulder: "young people, don''t so advise. Where is this? See a floor to flustered become such, wait next you are not to want breathing difficulty Listen to the tone, isn''t it over? Arken felt like he was suffocating. "Still, still?" "And of course!" Qingyangzi is very appreciative of the young man''s shocked eyes, which will remind him of his own shocked by his father. I have to say, it''s very happy to see such a fool as Ken. He quietly leaned over and said to Akon, "there is a large lawn in front of the manor. Do you see it?" Akon thought of the beautiful lawn and nodded, "I know there are many people there." "You can see some stone paths in the middle of the lawn, can you?" Ken nodded again, looked at qingyangzi''s expression, swallowed his saliva, and said nervously, "you don''t mean the pebbles..." "Hi! What pebbles? Can Mr. Lu use pebbles? " Qingyangzi showed a look of "you are really too young." if you look closely, take close-up photos, you will find that they are all pearls "Jane, pearl?!" Arken''s eyes widened. "So big a pearl?" "Isn''t it?" Qingyangzi laughs. "Dongzhu of that size was used by the royal family in ancient times. Only a few prominent people could use it." Ken was dizzy again, but he soon found Hua Dian: "no, it''s like pebbles." Qingyangzi gave him a white look: "look at you silly child, here comes again. It''s called low-key." "Rich people''s low-key, do you understand?" Chapter 994 Ken said I didn''t fucking understand. How can I understand the low profile of rich people when I am a poor man? Pitifully he is a good quality young man. He is forced by qingyangzi to be rude in his heart. He doesn''t regret after the key explosion. He wants to continue to explode. Because qingyangzi thought the idea was not enough exciting, he took him and said quietly, "I''ll tell you another secret." Arken: "..." In fact, I think the two solid hammers will definitely explode when they are exclusive, and my salary and bonus will double. But qingyangzi''s words are damn tempting. Akon can''t deny that when he heard qingyangzi''s words, although he was extremely envious and spiteful in his heart, he was tightly hooked and wanted to continue to explore. "Tell me." He said to himself, "tell me everything else." Qingyangzi coughed: "don''t say anything else, I''m afraid that the stimulation you get all of a sudden is too heavy, and it''s easy to trigger the demons Psychological shadow. " Arken: "..." Judging from my n years of experience as a professional journalist in the entertainment industry, your expression is full of schadenfreude, without any worries. But he didn''t dare to say that. After all, this guy who knows both lanzhiyu and Dongzhu looks like a big guy. Qingyangzi was amused to see that he had something to say but didn''t dare to say it. He continued to explode happily: "that''s the big fountain of lawn director. Isn''t it a pool below?"? It''s full of jewels. " Arken: what Really? His face "shocked my family" expression package stared at qingyangzi: "gem?" Qingyangzi nodded: "it''s a good recognition. You take advantage of no one''s stealthily to get one. Make your own identification to see if it''s true. If you don''t recognize it, take it back for identification. I know what I''m saying is true or false. " Arken: "..." He shook his head: "how can this be taken out? Isn''t it a steal?" Oh, it''s quite straight. Qingyangzi said smilingly, "then you can ask Mr. Lu himself." Arken continued to shake his head: "how can I bother Mr. Lu?" Qingyangzi didn''t say ha anymore. He waved his hands and said, "OK, OK, then you can go." Arken:? " Qingyangzi was shocked when he got the harvest. He said, "I don''t want to talk to you, young man. Goodbye." Arken: "..." He felt like he had been thrown out when he was finished. He felt something was wrong. But he didn''t dare to say anything. He said goodbye to qingyangzi honestly, turned around and walked on the floor in fear, stepping out of the 90 year old sense of faltering. When aken left, Xue Lao Dao glanced at qingyangzi and snorted coldly, "you are really promising. You can find happiness with a human descendant." Qingyangzi shook his head: "how to call Xunjie? He''s a journalist. If you want to break the news, don''t I point him out? If it wasn''t for me, would he know that? No one else can see it. " Even if there are people who have studied these things, they dare not go here for easy guessing. It''s amazing. Xue Laodao sneered: "don''t pretend in front of me, and give me some advice. Don''t you just want to see people shocked? " When qingyangzi heard this, he didn''t explain. He touched his beard happily: "it''s true." He was shocked to be speechless. What should I do? I have to see other people''s same ideas. It''s better to be frightened than to be frightened together. - 6 changes. Good night, dabaobei. A monthly ticket, please! Chapter 995 Ken walked carefully on the road with his camera. As soon as he looked down, he could see the spread floor. I''m scared. He''s not sure. The stranger he just met, who didn''t even know his name, said that it was true or false. But the touch of the floor is real. Moreover, since he had this idea in his mind, when he looked at the floor on the ground, he felt that they were extraordinary and full of elegant and luxurious (money) atmosphere. He is ready to go to the so-called "Dongzhu pebble" and "Diamond fountain" in front of him. There are many people in these two places. Aken even saw several colleagues. Those colleagues are also very vigilant when they see him. Ken watched them go to the crowded place, shook his head, found a far way, squatted down. Pebbles. Arken looked askew and didn''t know if qingyangzi''s words had played a role. Now he looked at these "pebbles". It''s true that although the shape is somewhat irregular, it looks exactly the same size. Moreover, the pure translucent white is really not like the texture of pebbles. Unfortunately, no matter how many, he can''t see - he hasn''t seen what Dongzhu looks like, and if he wants to analyze it, he has to have inventory in his stomach. Ken thought about it, but he didn''t get tangled. He took out his camera and began to take close-up photos of the road. Hundreds of them came in a row before he stopped, relieved. He was just about to stand up when someone slapped him on the shoulder. When Akon looked back, he heard an unfriendly laugh: "isn''t this Akon of the stars? How can I dig for the big stuff? " Ken stood up and looked at the man in the flowered shirt and baseball cap. He said nothing. This man is also his "old friend". He digs news for every company. Naturally, the relationship is not good. If he met him at ordinary times, he would certainly lose it back. Only at this time, Akon''s whole heart was on Dongzhu and the fountain in the distance, and he really had no time to deal with him. When the other side saw him like this, he couldn''t help it: "Hey, Mr. aken, don''t hurry to go. What big material did you dig? In such a hurry? " Akon said with a smile, "it''s nothing to do with you if you don''t dig it." The other party laughed and said, "I don''t think you''re bored on the ground, so I want to shoot stones." He looked rather disdainful: "I think it would be humiliating for the stars to put you in at such a high price, and if you took a bunch of stones back?" I looked at him triumphantly and said lightly, "you''d better take care of yourself. It''s not disgraceful to lose it. " When he finished, he ignored the man and left with his camera in his hand. The man behind looked at his back coldly and sneered: "I''ll make you proud. You''ll put some stone photos tomorrow. I''ll see how proud you are!" Of course, aken didn''t hear what he said, and didn''t care what he said. He is squatting by the fountain at the moment. There are many people here, especially children. He is a bit embarrassed to stay here, looking at the water, and the various colors of "stones" shining below. Yes, many people have seen a layer of gemstones lying below. But as qingyangzi said, no one would believe that some people would be extravagant enough to decorate fountains with gemstones. They think it''s an ordinary glass ball. Chapter 996 Ken wanted to take a look. After all, diamonds and glass balls are different. But People are all around him. He is a big man. How can he get things? Ken crouched aside, in a deep silence. But maybe God will give him a chance. Not far to his left, a young master of a family who didn''t know where to fight with his companions, slipped at his feet, and the whole man jumped. Ken was stunned, and his body jumped down faster than his conscious reaction. He fished out the young master who hadn''t had time to cry. The fountain''s pool is deep for children, not for an adult man. Akon put the man in his arms on the case. When he turned around, he made a desperate effort to reach out and fished for it in the water. Everyone is attracted by the movement here, but most people are paying attention to the little master who finally knows to be afraid. Few people pay attention to him. Arken got up and looked at the wet body. Just thinking about what to do, a staff from the manor came over. They took Akon to change clothes. Akon picked up the bag and camera on the bank and followed them. The clothes fit unexpectedly, there is no brand logo printed on them, but the fabric is high-grade visible to the naked eye. Ken put it on and looked in the mirror. He always felt that he was handsome. Lu Zhengya is not there. Jin Li is just in the next room. I heard about this. I took a look at him. "Thank you very much." She smiled and thanked Akon. The child was drowning in the manor. As the master''s home, she said thank you. It''s always OK. Aken is a bit restrained. Seeing Jinli at such a close distance, he somehow understood why the other side disappeared for three years and made such a big noise. -- such a face, let alone three years, even thirty years, will always be remembered. It''s unforgettable to see a startling goose. A Ken bravely asked Jin Li for a group photo, and Jin Li readily agreed. She is the bride today. She is very busy. She has a few words with Arken and is leaving. "Miss Jinli!" All of a sudden, Arken called out to her. "What''s the matter?" asked Jin Li Akon reached out and opened his palm: "I, I just grabbed something in the fountain pool." In his palm is a round blue stone. Jin Li looks at him askew. "And then?" Arken was a little nervous: "I met a gentleman on the way. He told me, this is not glass, it''s a gem." Jinli is surprised that someone has recognized it. Who? When she thought about it, she wondered, "is it a man who looks thirty or forty years old, looks thin and has a goatee?" Ken nodded, and said that he was right. Miss Jinli knew it as soon as she guessed. They must be very familiar. Most people who are familiar with Miss Jinli are big men. "Jin Li" Oh "A:" I guess it''s him. " Mao Shan is poor. His eyes are sharp. She did not deny Akon''s words. Akon just felt his heart thumping: "so miss Jinli, so, what the gentleman said is true?" He looked at the stone in the palm of his hand, and his voice was uncontrollable: "this, this is really a sapphire?" See you later. Chapter 997 This is not a shameful thing, and Jin Li nodded calmly: "not bad." She looked so natural and calm that Ken couldn''t help repeating, "is it really a gem?" Jin Li nodded, "yes." Aken looked at the things in his palm a little twisted and painful, and once again sent out the soul torture: "is it the whole pool?" When he stepped down, he even felt his shoes on. There were many stones on the ground. Jin Li nodded again: "it''s all." She looked at Akon''s expression, and actively answered his question: "there''s no reason why. Lu Zhengya and I have it, and they think it''s nice to pave, so we pave it." Arken: "..." He was silent for a moment, suppressing his idea of calculating money figures. Then he started the next topic: "in fact, the gentleman I met didn''t just say that." Jin Li: "Oh?" Akon said difficultly, "the gentleman told me that all the floors I stepped on were made of White Alabaster." He specially stressed with his hands: "that is, such a large piece of white jade with seven figures of tallow." He looked at Jin Li and didn''t know whether he wanted to get a positive answer or a negative one. Jin Li looks at his hand and hesitates for a moment. Is it a fake? However, at the next moment, Jinli said: "I''m not sure whether it''s such a big piece worth seven figures. After all, our jade is better than the general one. I haven''t sold it. " Arken: "..." No, this is really not the point! The point is! "Really, are they all jade?" Ken''s voice is shaking. He felt that he could not even compare with the bricks he stepped on under his feet. It was so miserable. Jin Li nodded, "it''s true." Akon breathed out a breath and asked numbly, "then, the roads on the lawn, inlaid with Dongzhu, must be true?" Jin Li is a little surprised: "can qingyangzi even see this?" Qingyangzi? The tone describes the gentleman who is dressed strangely. Is this kind of address a traditional or Taoist? Ken thought of the background of Jinli she had known, and thought that it was not surprising that she knew several people in the Taoism. No, it doesn''t matter! Importantly, none of Jinli denied it. What that gentleman said is true! This manor is really a manor built with money, jewels and gems! The conversation should have ended here. When he finally left, aken hesitated and asked, "Miss Jinli, you know, I''m a media worker." Jin Li looks up at him. Akon asked, "I want to ask you, what I know today, can I broadcast it? If not, can you give me some time to do a simple interview with you? " Jin Li looks at him a little surprised and says with a smile: "you are so honest, won''t you suffer losses in your work?" She didn''t expect that Ken would ask for his own opinion. Aken smiled sheepishly: "stars are also ordinary people, and there will be troubles, as well as Mr. Lu. I don''t know if this kind of thing will bring trouble to your life. " After all, it''s OK for rich people to spend billions to build a manor for themselves. But if you have money, you can use white marble to make the floor. If you don''t say anything else, this floor is Chapter 998 I''m sorry that Akon''s math teacher didn''t teach him to calculate such a large number. However, this is not the number of words that an ordinary businessman family can take out. And the things involved in the back, Ken also dare not speculate. Jin Li doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter, you can tell." "Will there really be no trouble?" asked Arken Jin Li nodded: "be at ease. If we dare to take it out, we will not be afraid of exposure." With his understanding of Lu Zhengya, he should not only feel trouble, but also cool. Ken didn''t say anything this time. He said goodbye to Jinli politely. He didn''t even stay in the manor and drove back to the company. When I got back to the company, I didn''t even get to work. When the boss saw him, he was very surprised: "I didn''t give you a whole day today, how could you come back so early?" Arken looked at him a little excited. After all, it''s a partner who has worked together for several years. When the boss sees this expression, he feels like a play. He lowered his voice and asked excitedly, "what''s the big news?" Akon''s face is hard to hide and excited: "super large, absolutely explosive type!" The boss took a look around, pulled him into the office, closed the door, and looked back: "quick! Tell me about it! " Akon imports the pictures from the camera into the computer and shows them to his boss. The boss sat down full of excitement and clicked to open the atlas. Then: "??" "what are these He looked at Ken. Arken stares at the picture on the screen: "it''s all money." Boss: "..." He blacked his face and said, "come on, don''t make fun of it. Take the real thing out!" Arken sighed, "that''s the truth." Boss: "..." He stared at Akon incredulously: "you mean the big picture, are these landscape photos? The composition is not very bright. How much did I spend to get the wedding invitation, do you know? We''ll both be fired if you hand in this picture! " Zhongxing is not a small company. The management is divided into several factions, and there are a lot of fights. This invitation to the wedding banquet of Lu family is also the chance that Akon''s party won for a long time. If they can''t get the same return, they will be sad later. Ken sighed, "don''t worry. Listen to me, listen to me!" He repeats all the words qingyangzi said to himself to his boss. After listening, the boss looked at aken with an expression like looking at the mentally handicapped: "you believe that? Have you worked in the dog''s stomach these years? " Arken: "..." The boss continued to scold online: "return the white jade? Do you know how valuable and rare this fine jade is? Lay the floor? Think about it with your butt. Can all the jade stores in the whole empire put up so many white sheep fat jade? " Arken: "I..." Boss: "what are you? You are a fool! " Arken: "..." You''re the boss. You can swear. I scold you in my heart. He saw his boss open mouth and want to scold, quickly said: "but, I met Jin Li later, she admitted it!" "What do you say?" the boss stood up from the chair Ken took out his cell phone and showed his boss a picture. "I said, I can be sure that Jin Li has confirmed my problem. She said that all the things I said before are true!" - 4 changes. I''ll see you later. Chapter 999 The boss looked at him suspiciously: "you don''t want to escape being scolded by me and make it up to cheat me, do you?" "How could I be that kind of person? What''s more, if I really want to make something up, can I make it up so fake? " The boss also thinks: "this sounds too retarded, really not like your style." Arken: "..." He decided to skip the topic and enlarge the HD image to his boss. "Take a closer look at these details, really, such a look and texture. This is absolutely not what marble or fake jade can have. The key is this floor. I touch it myself. That touch is really amazing! " The boss looked at him suspiciously: "really?" Arken nodded: "of course it''s true!" He pointed to another group of photos: "in this pool, I fished out a gem and looked at it. I''ve seen the gem. It''s true. Although the visual inspection is not reliable, the hand feel is very real. As for Dongzhu... " Akon shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I really don''t have any research on this." I haven''t touched it at all, and I don''t understand it. The boss sat in the chair, silent for a long time. "Arken." The boss said slowly, "do you know what it means if we send these photos and what you said?" Ken licked his lips and took a deep breath: "I know!" The boss said, "then tell me." Arken: "the heat must be there, and it will continue to ferment. But in the end, there will be two extremes. " "If it''s a fake, we will be ridiculed by the group. What''s more, you and I, our boss, will struggle in the company, even be forced to leave the company and pay liquidated damages." "But if it is true..." Arken smiled and said, "how about getting a promotion and a raise to the top of your life?" The boss looked at him seriously. "Do you think it''s true or not?" Akon thought for a moment: "I don''t think it''s very reliable. But I think it''s not necessary to lie with me in the identity of Jinli. What does she want? " The boss quietly looked at the design on the table, and Arken stood quietly in the back. He knows the other person is thinking, he is making his own choice. Aken admired his boss very much. In this circle, people and experience are very important. But the eldest brother has nothing. In these years, a person has come to the present by himself, and is equal to a group of two or three generations of the company. He has not only ability, but also ambition and vision. Compared with the boss, he is still young. It took about ten minutes. "The boss light mouth:" begin to edit copy Ken''s eyes brightened: "OK!" Boss light smile: "news, is not to bomb?"? If I win, I''ll be happy. If I lose, I won''t go where I am now. " Arken: OK The boss said: "make it up and show it to me. Don''t rush." Arken: "ah? Don''t they all need first-hand hair? " The boss glared at him: "who are the people who are in a hurry? The same content, of course, needs to seize the opportunity. But what''s in our hands? There is absolutely no second person to repeat the content, what are we anxious about? " Boss confident smile: "wait a moment to see, today and tomorrow''s hot search will definitely be dominated by the wedding. When the heat is completely fermented... " Chapter 1000 "When the heat is completely fermented, we can take advantage of it and send it out." Aken was astonished and gave a thumbs up to his boss: "it''s really the boss!" Boss white his one eye: "elm head!" Akon was scolded and didn''t say anything. He touched his nose and began to edit the copy. The boss said nothing bad. From noon, guests and media continue to send out photos and news: ? wedding scene of Jinli ? wedding super luxury manor of Jinli ? # dream manor in princess fairy tale ? # what kind of wedding of rich people ???? # big people gather, live broadcast wedding scene of Lu # And so on and so on hot search, almost occupied each big media page. The most popular is the wedding photos. The pictures are very complete. There are panoramas of aviation fear, long-range views and close-up features. It''s really exquisite and gorgeous everywhere. Netizens began to howl again: [lemon fruit on the lemon tree, the next me under the lemon tree! I''m so sour! ] [I always thought the rich were just the rich. Until now, I found that the rich were my father! ] [don''t touch the porcelains blindly upstairs, as we all know, my father only has me as a goose] [the key face in front, I am my father''s daughter] [I wipe this manor?! Is this real? ] [adore, only in the fairy tale of the princess can you dare to write like this? ] [it''s so romantic. I can have a wedding in such a place all my life. Isn''t it really a pity? ] [it''s said that father Lu has prepared the manor for several years, just to give a perfect wedding to Jinli! Today is also a qualified sauerkraut fish. Today, father Lu taught me a lesson. ] [can tourism be opened? I want Kangkang! I want to go to Kangkang! Just take a look! ] ¡­¡­ Of course, some people are envious and some are sour: [Oh, it''s true that it''s better to donate the money to the disaster area for such a big battle for a wedding! ] [bored! Click to open the home page, which is the gossip of these stars! As the world knows, can''t we push something nutritious? ] [there are so many admirers of brain damage and true feelings. Where is the money from such capitalists as Lu Jia? Isn''t it from you people? ] [there''s something wrong with it. It''s none of your business if you don''t steal or rob the money you earn! ]How much money did you donate? ]Some people are really bitchy. If I have so much money, I will do the same. Don''t you make money just to make yourself happy and your wife happy? ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li is sitting in Lu Zhengya''s arms and looking at her mobile phone. She was also a little strange: "eh, did the reporter I met before fail to send a message?" Before that reporter, it was Ken. Jin Li later told Lu Zhengya about it. Lu Zhengya rarely took so much interest in things that had nothing to do with Jin Li. As a result, he waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the relevant news to come out. But brush to the home page a lot of their wedding related news. Looking at it, Jin Li occasionally read some interesting comments. She turned back and smiled at Lu Zhengya: "everyone is saying that you and I are very suitable." It''s a fact. Except for the fact that some black men and idiots will say discouraged words on the day of great happiness, most people will sincerely congratulate them. Lu Zhengya heard the words and smiled: "that''s of course, we are very well matched." - 6. Just 1000 chapters, happy! Scatter flowers and flowers. Ask for a monthly ticket! Good night Oh Chapter 1001 Jin Li and Lu Zhengya waited a day for the news about the materials used in the manor. However, many netizens praised that the manor looked gorgeous and textured, for fear that the materials were not cheap. But that''s all. Enlarge their imagination a hundred times and dare not think of the truth. It''s an accident. In a big hot search like Jinli wedding manor, there''s an unexpected one: # Suhexiang luqingyuan # click in, it''s a small video taken far away, and two photos. The photo shows two people sitting, Su Hexiang leaning back slightly on the chair, like sleeping, Lu Qingyuan sitting on one side. The video shows two people standing and sitting together, seemingly chatting. The two people are close to each other when they look at their sitting posture. They can''t see clearly when they talk, but there is a distance between them, and their movements are not out of place at all. The location of the photo is the manor of Jinli wedding. There is no one nearby. The marketing number probably wants to talk about the ambiguous direction of the two people, but most fans don''t care about it except for a few people: [suddenly, it seems that Su Su and Lu Shen are quite matched, just in terms of their looks. ] [Su Su has been single for so many years. If I really want to find a man to marry, I think Lu Shen can] [Su Su seems to be bigger than Lu Shen? I always feel strange next year? ] [it seems that all aspects of their personality, appearance and temperament are really well matched. ] [hahahaha, look at the distance between them, is it too far away to restrain them? ][Su Su Su looks so tired. I know she has been filming abroad recently. This time, she took time to attend the wedding ceremony of Jinli, right? ] [the weariness that can''t be covered by make-up, the heartache of Su Su, the sentimental sisterhood] [this is to mend sleep, isn''t it? Yesterday I saw the little sister of the fans pick up the plane. Su Su came back all night. It''s really hard. [well, when I saw Su Su Su going to see the land God concert three years ago, I also had a period of Qingxiang CP. unfortunately, I''ve seen through it for three years. Su and Lu Shen are the relationship between fans and the man God, ambiguous? It doesn''t exist! ] [Su Su is so beautiful, and Lu Shen is so handsome! ] ¡­¡­ Marketing number: "..." Isn''t it ambiguous? What are your eyes looking at? Aren''t they sitting close? Lu Shen looks at Su Hexiang''s eyes. Don''t you have brain tonic? Don''t your fans know how to mend their brains when they chat with each other in a restrained and alienated way? Don''t you like CP best? Do it for me! Give it to me! However, fans on both sides: "Su Su is so hard-working." "It''s nice to stand together." "They are friends indeed. No wonder they always see Su Su in the VIP seat of Lu Shen''s concert." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marketing number: "..." Damn it! Lu Qingyuan, who is also brushing his microblog: "..." He didn''t understand why the painting style was like this. It''s better not to worry about causing any trouble to the other side or refute the rumors. Of course, Su Hexiang saw this hot search. When she saw the following comments, she gave a faint smile. No surprise. In the past three years, in order to get close to Lu Shen and keep their relationship in a serious and non ambiguous level, how much she has done. Long term guidance, let both fans believe that: she Suhexiang is the music powder of Lu Shen, and the two are friends with good relationship, not ambiguous. Now think about it. It''s good. Chapter 1002 At least at this time, a lot of trouble can be avoided. She quit microblogging, put on her mobile phone and stopped looking at it. After a whole day of hot search, more and more melon eating netizens, passers-by who were not interested in the wedding ceremony of Jinli, were also taken into the pit. And then the lemons. Everyone has a dream when they are young, just like every child likes to listen to beautiful fairy tales. Although they are not so naive when they grow up, they really see such a manor, and everyone still points in and takes a look. By this time, Ken and his boss knew that the time was right. Yesterday, they didn''t send anything out all day, and competitors of the same company were mocking: "ah, Ken, didn''t you go to the wedding site of Jinli with your camera on your back yesterday? Why didn''t anything come out? Even if I didn''t get any good material, it''s OK to take a beautiful picture and rub it against the heat. " The leader of the company is even worse to directly question. The company has spent so much time to put people in and give nothing back. It''s too bad. It''s Ken''s boss who has shouldered the pressure and pushed it to this day. Only two of them know the news. This is the default rule of their company. Even if it''s a colleague of a company, the news they cover is not open to each other - many are exclusive. If it''s blown out, whose is it? Now, it can finally be sent out. With excitement, Akon opened his computer backstage, edited and modified several copybooks, copied them and added pictures. Sent successfully. He breathed a sigh of relief. The boss looked at his action, sighed and relieved the collar: "I bet I can get a call from the big boss in three minutes..." Before he had finished speaking, his cell phone rang. The boss looked down and said, "OK, it seems that the big boss cares more about this matter than I thought." He''s on. No hands-free, Ken can''t hear the specific content of the chat, but listen to the boss''s reply, big boss seems to be a big one. The boss took a look at him and made a "reassuring" gesture. "I''ll take care of it." He made a face at aken and turned out of the office. Ken guessed that the boss went to the big boss''s office. When the boss left, aken took a breath of relief, fell down on the chair as if he had lost his strength, and quietly looked at the news he had posted. Half an hour later, the boss came back. Seeing Akon, he smiled: "wait for the company''s marketing." Arken was a little surprised, but not unexpected. The ability of the boss is not covered. Even if it''s such an outrageous thing, he can persuade the big boss to start buying water army and promoting. I don''t know how to do it. "You are so good." Aken gave a thumbs up with great satisfaction. The boss glared at him: "I''ve lost so many years of my future. If you overturn the car for me, I won''t kill you!" Arken was a little worried, but he thought of the way Jinli talked with herself that day, and had more confidence: "be at ease, I''m sure that you will not be disappointed." The action of star entertainment is very fast. At the beginning of the decision of marketing, we contacted the frequently cooperated naval company. See you later. Chapter 1003 However, after seeing the task, the frequently cooperated naval companies:???? Originally, it was just a routine operation with money, but after all, after so many times of cooperation, the management of the Navy company also had a conscience to call the boss of Zhongxing, asking politely if you had taken the wrong book. Shuijun company: "such a silly plot is not quite like normal people''s style." Boss of all stars: "..." In fact, he also felt stupid, but he didn''t know why. He was convinced by his subordinates. He felt that everything was possible. "No mistake," he said. "You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just follow the script we gave you." Water company: " Well, let''s just blow it up The boss of the Navy company looked at the copywriting on the computer and felt a bit of brain pain. Zhongxing is one of their major customers. They have developed very well in recent years. The cooperation between the two sides is very pleasant. The other side''s boss is a very intelligent businessman. He is very optimistic about the future development of Zhongxing. He is very willing to develop a long-term cooperative relationship with each other. However, the above impression all disintegrates after seeing this platform. At the moment, he only feels that the boss of the company who has cooperated many times has a hole in his head. The parquet floor? Have you seen the area of Jinli manor? The cobblestone path is full of Dongzhu? Is the fountain full of gems? I think your brain is full of water! The stars didn''t even have any hard requirements this time, so they were forced to brag and finish it. Just blow it to death. It''s quite simple. No matter whether the other party is brainless or not, it''s a bastard if he doesn''t earn money. The boss of the Navy company called his subordinates and released the task. Subordinate receiving the task: What is this TM? He has worked for several years! What you don''t know! ] [Jinli wedding, do you think it''s just a dream fairytale manor? The truth is more than that! ] [Wang X''s hundreds of millions of mansions, Xu XX''s quadrangle, Zhou XX''s castle, are not comparable to her dream Manor! ]How much does Mr. Lu love Jin Li? The truth lies in this manor Isn''t it just bragging? Who hasn''t? These two days, the Internet has been swiped by the wedding of Jinli for a long time. Netizens have seen all kinds of news about how luxurious the wedding is and how beautiful the manor is. Now, someone mentions it again. They are disgusted with it, but they think it''s a bit interesting. Harm! Anyway, there''s nothing to do at the moment. Go in and have a look. Countless people with this idea point in. Then "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Make complaints about idiot, netizens can''t help but Tucao: , where do primary school students look silly in fairy tales? ] [the fountain is full of gems and the floor is made of white marble. Do you think this is a novel in which everyone can control the lifeblood of the global economy? ] [Xiaobian didn''t graduate from primary school. Xiaobian is a fool. It''s over! ] [hot chicken push, reported! ] Chapter 1004 However, viral marketing is terrible. Make complaints about idiot everywhere, everywhere, people are Tucao. It is undeniable that this matter has gained popularity. Whether it''s good heat or bad heat. All in all, he was angry. Hot search on fire, hot search on fire [one dares to blow, the other dares to recognize. It''s a perfect match! ] [if I don''t say anything else first, it''s almost impossible that the whole manor is covered with white goat fat jade. Even if you are true, I assume what you said is true, then I think @ Mr. Lu Zhengya Lu is going to panic now? Can you explain the source? ]How can my Tianjin pear be so stupid? Is it really stupid not to enter the entertainment circle for three years and be held by fans? ] [Jinli, please remember to delete and comment when you are drunk and talking blindly! ] [Jinli, please remember to delete and comment when you are drunk and talking blindly! ] [Jinli you ] [Tut, are fans still making excuses for the truth? It''s a pity they don''t appreciate it. ] - 4 more. See you later. Chapter 1005 The disturbance was entirely expected by the stars. Most of the attacks on the network are directed at Jinli, but the pressure of the stars is not small. Because the netizens picked out who sent the news first. Even if only a small number of people point at them, the pressure is huge. "Now, just wait for a hammer." Said Ken''s boss. Ken licked his lips nervously. "Yeah." He didn''t say much on his mouth, but he began to pray secretly in his heart. He hoped that Jin Li could come up with evidence and Mr. Lu could carry it. Now, what are Jinli and Lu Zhengya doing? Tweeting. Brush comments. The more you brush, the less happy you are. Jin Li: "what''s the matter with these netizens? I said it''s true. If I don''t believe it, I will scold me! " Lu Zhengya was also very dissatisfied: "Gee, these people really don''t know. It''s impossible to say anything like this. How much is it?" Jin Li and Lu Zhengya have a look at each other. "I''ll make a statement," Lu said Those netizens are scolding Jinli, he can''t read it. Let yourself look away. So he logged in. As a result, the netizens who pay attention to Lu Zhengya find that Lu Zhengya, which has not been dynamic for N years, has been updated. The content is as simple as ever. He cut off a picture with Jin Li''s seal and commented on the following sentence: Lu Zhengya V: it''s true indeed. Melon eating netizens: [no, are the two really crazy together? ]My God, does marriage really reduce intelligence? What Pinpin said, if it''s normal, can it be said? ] [although, I always thought father Lu was a special man, envied Jinli, and my boyfriend was a special pet. But today''s issue is too much, isn''t it? Doting on a wife is not such a doting method! ] [I wonder if the two couples have been tricked by others? Is it abnormal? ] [I''m also afraid upstairs. It''s said that there are many means of Yin damage in the entertainment circle, such as raising children. The more you think about it, the more afraid you are. Isn''t it true? ] ¡­¡­ Jin Li finished brushing the comments under her microblog and started to brush Lu Zhengya. The more you brush, the more angry you get. I don''t know! She switched to her microblog home page and just wanted to make a statement, only to find that she couldn''t send it out. Jin Li: "???" micro-blog once again collapsed. Jin Li: "..." She was so excited that she didn''t have a place to vent. She smashed her cell phone on the bed angrily. At the same time, she scolded Weibo: "I just came back a few days ago, and this spicy chicken thing has collapsed three times. It''s really not good!" Micro blog technology brother: "???" We haven''t complained yet. What ball are you complaining about? When you didn''t come back, we didn''t have to make a mistake once a year. You''re back in the entertainment business. That''s good. You''ve collapsed three times in a row! Is it our fault? Why can''t you reflect on what you sent! The technicians had no human rights, so they had to work overtime with iced coffee and liver, and finally fixed all the bugs. Several technical brothers looked at each other, their eyes fell on each other''s worrying hairline, and sighed deeply. Brother a: "I''m wrong really. I''ll never set up a flag casually. There''s no silky backstage." Brother B: "me too I found that Jin Li was really poisonous! She just exists to hit us in the face! I also believe that there is no technical update that can catch up with the pace of Jinli''s work. " Little brother C is silent and sees through everything. _ 5 change, wait for a chapter. Chapter 1006 When Weibo was restored again, Jinli finally tweeted. It was probably a period of time between them, and all of a sudden the impulse subsided. She now lost the desire to accept people, decided to reason with these netizens. So, how to reason? First of all, she is a pear. What does that mean? That is, she called the Almighty mammy Supervision Bureau. At the moment of receiving the call, Long Hao wanted to pretend that he couldn''t hear. Because he also saw the hot search. With his intuition and his understanding of Jinli, he has no doubt that this phone call will not be good. It''s a pity that it''s impossible not to pick it up. After all, he works in the Supervision Bureau. And Jin Li is the father of the Shenjian Bureau. So cold dragon team answered the phone and used his trademark cold voice: "what''s up?" The word "you", I have to say, is quite soul. The relationship between the two sides changed subtly when Jin Li returned to heaven and the world. In the past, it was the supervision bureau that called Jinli every time. When Jinli heard this, she knew that she was in trouble and was very upset. Now it''s all gone. The Shenjian Bureau doesn''t look for Jin Li any more. Instead, Jin Li takes the initiative to look for them. And every time I look for it, I have something to do. And trouble is a matter. Long Hao: "..." The reincarnation of heaven is really not just a talk. Pretending not to hear the indifference in Longhao''s tone, Jinli directly said her intention: "hot search, are you sure you have seen it?" Long Hao: "well." Jin Li: "I want you to contact some people for me." Long Hao: "who is that?" Jinli thought for a moment: "it''s all kinds of expert appraisal institutions. I''ll have a live broadcast for them to identify. Hum, those netizens dare to say that I''m bragging and boasting. I''m going to find someone to show them! " Long Hao: "..." He said politely: "life, low-key point, not good?" "But I am not a man." Xiaoxianyu is upright and vigorous, "Lu Zhengya and I decorate our house with our own treasure. Why are we scolded?" Long Hao: "..." You speak like that, as if you really have some sense. Jin Li then said, "I know it''s troublesome for you. In this way, I''ll go to my small treasure house and look for the skills that are suitable for practitioners. I''ll turn them out and send you some copies. Is that all right? " The little fairy fish is not a fish that can take advantage of human beings in vain, but she is very generous. Long Hao: " OK, we will contact you at noon. " Jin Li: "..." "I knew you didn''t look so upright at all, you don''t want to suffer," she muttered Long Hao pretended not to hear, calmly said: "nothing, I''ll hang up." After that, I really hung up. He is the divine Supervision Bureau, and the only one who dares to hang up the phone of Jinli is the Xuanmen of Huaguo. Cool brother Ben is cool. But Jin Li doesn''t care. After getting Longhao''s accurate reply, she jumped up and happily began to edit her micro blog: Jinli is a koi. I will start the live broadcast at 9:00 tomorrow morning. Please ask an absolutely professional appraisal institution to make the appraisal, and all the process will be fully presented in front of you. Please don''t say I''m bragging. I''m not drunk. See you tomorrow morning. Netizens: "??" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± - 6 more, MMD, good night. Don''t forget to vote monthly. Chapter 1007 No, are you serious? Professional appraisal organization? Jin Li''s speech, a very confident look, netizens can hardly confirm. What nonsense is she saying? Is it true that there is a possibility of one in ten thousand for this matter? Is it true? But if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, her brain is absolutely a giant pit, right? Didn''t Lu Zhengya build the manor for her? If this is true, then these wealth is Lu''s. Although it is true that Lu family has been the richest man in Huaguo in recent years, if it is so publicized Don''t you bake yourself on the fire? Jin Li quit after microblogging. She has a hunch. There is definitely a lot of black talk. I''m not happy to see a lot of fairies. She still can''t find herself happy. Seeing her like this, Lu Zhengya couldn''t help comforting: "what''s the truth between you and a group of ordinary people who don''t know?" "Jin Li Duqi mouth is not happy:" you are not really, then you do not pull the face ah Lu Zhengya: "..." "All right." He nodded. "I admit, I''m a little upset." But he didn''t care so much about the thoughts of the netizens, and he only felt that these stupid mortals didn''t understand anything. Not to the point of anger. "Don''t be angry. I''ll make you delicious food. If you want something, I''ll ask someone to buy some ingredients." He said. Jin Li looks back at him and hums twice before slowly announcing some dish names. *Early the next day, someone came to visit the manor. Yes, it''s a visit to the manor. After Jinli and Lu Zhengya got married, they lived in this manor. It is said that the team has gathered the top international authoritative appraisal institutions and experts in the field of Huaguo antiques, a total of 12 people. With their own cars and professional tools, they knocked on the gate of the manor. At this time, it''s just eight o''clock. When they came, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya had breakfast in the restaurant. The housekeeper went to meet them. As soon as the group entered the manor, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. They have searched the relevant pictures of the manor on the Internet in advance, and they have a general idea about the exquisite and gorgeous of the manor. But there is a general impression. It''s totally different from seeing such a shocking scene with your own eyes. There are two old people who are very old at the first sight of huzihuabai. They can''t even go to say hello to the master''s house first. They have consciously separated from the large army and looked around the manor. Housekeeper: "..." He gave two polite shouts, but no one answered. The housekeeper raised his voice and shouted a few more times. Those experts who are wandering around are reluctant to take back their eyes. "Miss Jinli and Mr. Lu are waiting in the hall. Let''s go first," said the housekeeper Twelve professionals nodded. When they went to the solemn hall, they could not help looking at both sides. Of course, just a few glances, they can''t tell what materials are used in the manor. But these people, after all, are experts who have been immersed in this path for many years. At a glance, before they came first, their inner disdain has been largely restrained. They are all top people in their respective fields. When they saw the news on the Internet yesterday, they also sneered at the so-called "dream Manor" and thought it was just the grandstanding of the rich. Chapter 1008 And yesterday, when they received a phone call from their superiors, they were even more dissatisfied - how valuable was their time? To waste on such a thing? Especially when I came today, I met several colleagues at the gate. All right, now, everyone''s mood is even worse. What do you mean by Lu family? It''s not enough to invite one of me, but to invite such a large group? Don''t you believe me? So, before we enter the door, we all hold our breath. All right, don''t you want a professional to identify it? Don''t you still believe the family''s words? I''ll help you identify later. Whoever pretends to be embarrassed, don''t expect me to save your face. -- the above is the inner thoughts of all professionals when they enter the door. And after the door. First sight: Wow, this manor is cleverly designed, gorgeous and not gaudy. The owner''s aesthetic is much better than he imagined. The second eye of everyone: if the floor is really like the rumors on the Internet, it''s good to see the texture. No matter what the material is, it''s not bad. I want to squat down and study it right now. But it''s not the time yet. All the people restrained their desire to squat down on the spot and followed the housekeeper to move forward honestly. The more inside they go, the more amazing they are. Extraordinary, indeed extraordinary. Originally, I thought that those praise words on the Internet were all praise. Now I see them with my own eyes, and I think half of them are true. Not only is it not empty, but there is also the state that praise is not as good as real. To the hall. Jinli and Lu Zhengya are waiting there. Before they can speak, an old man with gray hair moves forward and looks behind them and exclaims: "this fish plays with lotus leaves. It''s skillful in writing. It''s natural. It''s very smart. The strokes are mellow and the paper is clear and delicate. Who is the famous painter All eyes followed his words and looked at the picture. It''s a picture hanging on the wall of the hall. It shows two Koi playing among the lotus leaves. Understanding of traditional Chinese painting, I feel that although the strokes are not perfect, the aura of this painting is first-class. If such talents are willing to work hard, they will become everyone in the future. Those who don''t know how to draw can''t see these doorways, but they can also feel them. This word is lifelike, as if the scene in the painting will come alive in the next moment. "Ah, you say that?" Jin Li tilts her head and smiles, "I did it myself." She''s obviously in a good mood because she''s just been praised. The old man said with a look: "did you draw it yourself?" Brocade pear nods: "right." The old man looked suspicious and glanced at her. He seemed to have some doubts about her age: "it''s really your own painting?" At this time, the steward standing on one side came to him and said, "it''s really miss Jinli''s painting. It''s the work of the previous two days. Many people in our manor have seen it. " Old man: "..." He stared at Jin Li and was silent for a long time. He sighed sadly, "you! You have such a good talent. What kind of entertainment industry do you want to be? What kind of star do you want to be Jin Li said bluntly, "when I enter the entertainment circle, many people can like me and praise me." The old man: "when you enter the painting world, with your talent, there will also be many people who like you, praise you and even take you as an example." Jin Li did not understand the blink of an eye, asked: "there are so many fans in the entertainment circle?" Old man: "..." It''s the old man who lost. - 2 change. See you later. I''m going to start asking for tickets every day. Chapter 1009 This topic ended with the success of Jinli. A few people sat down and chatted with each other to finish the introduction. It was not much less than nine o''clock. Jin Li communicates with the photographer and opens the live broadcast. All of us were shocked by the flash of light. Next to the specially invited live host murmured, "it''s not until nine o''clock. Why there are so many people now?" After all, she underestimated the flow of Jinli and the topic of this matter. Yesterday Jin Li can be said to be enough to hang the appetite of netizens. People who can watch the live broadcast at nine o''clock will basically have time at eight thirty. Of course, they stayed on their mobile phones early. As soon as Jinli was on the line for live broadcast, they clicked in: [have you started yet? ] [sure enough, I guessed that Jin Li would not be on time, squatting right] [the clarity is OK, I see there is a host, Jin Li is going to make a big wave this time! ] [see the camera, is it the room behind it? The setting is really good. ] Jin Li said hello to the camera: "Hello everyone, the live broadcast will start soon. But today you and I are all spectators. I''ll give this beautiful hostess the home court. " Turn to the host. The hostess showed a professional smile to the camera: "Hello everyone, I''m sun Liu, the host of today''s appraisal live broadcast. Let''s introduce the experts to you first." "The first one on my left is Mr. amboming an from SP Appraisal Association." Standing on the left, the first old man was dressed in a suit with elegant temperament and gray hair. Hearing the host''s words, he nodded to the camera and said hello. [I quickly went to search what this SP Appraisal Association is ] [don''t the upstairs SP Appraisal Association know what it is? It is recognized as one of the most authoritative appraisal institutions in the world, which has been established in more than 200 countries. ] [I searched ambermine in the sleeping slot and found that he was a big man! ] [is Jin Li too serious? It''s not true, is it? ] ¡­¡­ The netizens looked at the live broadcast in a dazed face, and the host began to introduce: "this is also Mr. Xu Qingan Xu from SP Appraisal Association. Hello, Mr. Xu "Hello, host, everyone. This is Xu Qing''an." Xu Qingan is also dressed in a suit. He looks like he is in his thirties and wears glasses. He is very bookish. Netizens began to search again. No accident, another big guy with a name in encyclopedia. "This is Mr. Deng Xue from SP Appraisal Association." "This is Mr. an Xueming from Huaguo antiquities Research Institute." "This is Mr. Li Fengwu of Laozi Huaguo antiquities Research Institute." "This is..." The netizens looked at the host, one by one, in a daze, and felt that it was far beyond their expectation. [I think that today''s so-called appraisal live broadcast is that Jinli takes the live broadcast equipment and turns it around her manor to finish] [I also think I''m just coming to Yunzhu dreamland garden] [I just counted the sleeping slots, and I''ve come to a whole dozen appraisal guests, all of whom are big men who can find their names and qualifications online. Jinli is Do you want to do something big? ] [this lineup???? So many people are not invited to the cultural relics TV program, right? Jinli Niubi! Lu dada! ] - see the site. Chapter 1010 I thought I was watching the live broadcast of stars, so can I actually see a hard core authentication program today? ] [what can I do now? I''m a little afraid. It''s not true that that stupid marketing number burst out before? Is it true that Jinli is so extravagant that she uses lanolin and white jade to pave the floor? She dares to invite so many people to identify. Surely it''s not fake? ] [wow, I''m excited now, looking forward to it! ] ¡­¡­ The number of people in the studio soared, and Jin Li was also very cheerful, not letting netizens wait. "It''s almost nine o''clock. Netizens must have been waiting for a long time. Let''s not talk nonsense, just start. " She said. She glanced at the camera by the way: "what are you most interested in?" The live studio starts to swipe the screen immediately: [fountain gem! ] [floor! ] [floor! ] [I''m all interested! All over again! ] [floor, floor, floor, floor, floor, I haven''t seen what kind of sheepskin white jade looks like yet? ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ]At a glance, Jin Li said to the crowd, "most people seem to be interested in the floor, so let''s identify the floor first?" Listen to her, the oldest Mr. an Boming who was first introduced asked her, "yes, but Jinli, which place are you going to let us identify?" Mr. an Boming is the old man who first saw the picture of lotus leaf in the fish play painted by Jin Li. When he came, he was dissatisfied everywhere. After seeing the traditional Chinese painting, his impression on Jinli changed completely. He was full of how to persuade Jinli not to waste his talent and come back to paint. The attitude towards Jinli''s speaking is naturally more moderate. He asked Jin Li this way, and he also gave Jin Li a step down. When he saw the panoramic view of the manor, he also felt that Jinli might be decorated with white sheepskin jade somewhere. But in the end, I don''t believe that there are people who can be extravagant enough to use high-quality jade of great value everywhere in such a large manor. However, Jinli does not appreciate it. She said with a faint smile, "you can choose any place you like." Mr. an: "..." Well, since you said that. Of course, it''s not easy to identify in the hall. It''s not convenient for more than a dozen professionals in the area plus the photographer and the host. When they went outside, the twelve discussed and decided to divide into three waves and randomly select three places for identification. They asked Jin Li''s opinion. Jin Li didn''t care: "it''s OK." The netizens who saw this scene: [after I saw Jin Li''s expression, I began to believe that it was true. ] [me too If it''s fake, at this time, there''s no way to be so confident, right? ] [is it possible that all the twelve people have been paid to play with Jin Li? ] ¡¾¡­¡­ Can you search these guests first and then think about it. First of all, this is not a group of people at all. Secondly, several old gentlemen in it are big winners of the appraisal circle, or this kind of public live broadcast occasion. Is it necessary for him to make a face of his own to make his life worse? ] [it''s right upstairs. I was going to eat the melon seed hot drink and watch it at the same time. Now I''m very nervous. ]If my day is true, where does Jin Li live every day? It''s not too much jewelry, is it? Can she sleep every night? Isn''t she worried? If I had such a house, I would worry every day that someone would come in and knock on my floor! ] - failed to plant and only 4 more. I''m a fool to set up another flag. Good night! Chapter 1011 [ha ha ha ha, the one who knocks on the floor in front of me laughs to death. Let''s not worry about the life of the local tyrants if we are poor] [be quiet and wait for the result. ] ¡­¡­ In the live broadcast, sanbo people have chosen three places at will and squatted down. Mr. amboming is the first one to give the camera. He is the oldest and most authoritative person on the scene. He did not use any equipment, squatting down to look down carefully for a moment, the whole face changed. "Well?" The photographer gives a close-up at the right time to record his face faithfully. The host also asked, "Mr. an, what did you find?" Mr. an didn''t give the camera a look. He looked serious and said in a low voice, "can you be quiet and let me have a closer look?" It''s not very polite, but it''s not surprising and domineering for him to say it out of his mouth. The host shut up and motioned for the photographer to zoom in. Old Mr. amboming reached directly to the floor. The floor, which has been trampled on by countless people, is not dirty at all. When the audience watching the live broadcast saw this, they left messages: [what''s the situation? I think it''s true. ] [I didn''t feel it when I looked at the photos before. Now the live camera is closer. I really think this floor has a good look! ] [I don''t understand a little bit. Is it jade? Do you just look at it with your eyes and touch it with your hands? Don''t you need any professional machines? ]I''ll give you a general introduction upstairs: jade is a kind of thing that people who really understand can distinguish completely with their eyes. By the way, I''d like you to go to the encyclopedia to search for amboming. I don''t want to popularize science any more. ] ¡­¡­ "Tyranny, tyranny!" After squatting for a while, Mr. an''s face had become rather ugly, and he scolded at the beginning. The host was shocked: "Mr. an, this is..." The assistant around him helped him up. Old Mr. anboming''s face was a little red and angry: "this kind of superior jade can be used as the floor, trampled by thousands of people, and only vulgar people can do this kind of thing!" Ooh! Only this one sentence, quite then admitted: this floor is really made of white marble. The host got this in a second and hurriedly sought a confirmation: "so, is the material of this floor really sheepskin white jade?" Mr. an also knows the purpose of his coming today. After a look at the host, he is still angry: "you came to us today to do this appraisal? I can''t say anything else. The place I just chose is really jade, lanolin white jade, and it''s of high quality. " He said that he looked forward to the past, but also ignored the host, walked straight forward a few steps, and squatted down to look at the past. It seems that I want to make sure whether this place is jade or other places. The photographer hurriedly followed, and at this time, the camera also cut to other waves of professionals. Soon Netizens found out that in this part of the three waves of people, in addition to a kind of magnifying glass, almost all of them look directly with their eyes and touch with their hands, without any more actions. Jin Li stands at the back of the camera and yawns. The host just noticed her and made a color for the photographer. The photographer turned around and the fairy yawned before her eyes. Chapter 1012 The netizens who saw this scene: "..." Did Jin Li wake up? ] [at this time, Jinli is so bored that she yawns. Is Jinli really hearty] [which proves that she is not nervous at all? ] [ah, my pear yawns so well] [wake up upstairs, you are such a beautiful fairy. She is someone else''s wife. ] the host obviously understood, and asked with a smile, "we Jin Li are yawning. Are we not curious about the result or didn''t have a rest last night?" Jin Li did not have a good rest last night. One of them is so sticky that she can''t let go. If it wasn''t for her to be a fairy, there would be no such thing as poor physical strength and need to sleep. I''m afraid that she couldn''t get out of bed this morning. Cough Of course, this kind of words can not be said to the audience. "I''m not really curious about the result, because I know that there will be only one result," said Jin Li with a light cough The host''s eyes brightened and he asked, "Jin Li means that what he said before is all true, right?" Jin Li takes a look at the hostess and doesn''t like her style. In order to get the information, I don''t care about the situation of the guests at all. That is to say, she has nothing to say. However, Jinli is sure that this is the last cooperation between the two sides. She nodded: "of course, what I said must be true." The host smiled at the netizens in the studio and said, "do you hear me? Jinli seals it with her own hands. What she says is true. We are now seeing the legendary parquet floor. Soon, we will go to see the cobblestone path paved by Dongzhu and the gem fountain. " Jin Li listens to her quietly. After the host finished, he suddenly turned around and looked at Jin Li with a smile: "Jin Li, do you mind if I pick up a piece of the floor and take it back?" The netizens watching the live broadcast were all excited with a crash: [the host said what I always wanted to say! ] [I and I want to steal the floor at Jinli''s house! ] [I always think that''s a bit inappropriate, right? ] [pick the floor and bring me one! After living for so many years, I realized for the first time that I could not even compare with a floor ] in the camera, Jin Li looks at the host with her head askew. The host laughs and finishes: "I''m joking. If you don''t want to..." "I don''t want to," Jin Li interrupted The host was stunned. Jin Li said with a smile, "although Lu Zhengya and I have money, we have all saved these sheepsy white jade. We all like it. Don''t make a fuss. If you make a mess, you will lose money. " She said, blinking at the camera: "you also put down this dangerous idea, because it really needs to be compensated for the damage." With that, she looked at the host again. This time, the host continued to smile, but the smile was a little reluctant: "hahaha, it''s a joke. It''s said that this kind of white goat fat jade is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars if it''s a normal palm. I can''t afford it. " Jin pear side head thought, straightforwardly added a sentence: "I here, there is no ordinary color." Host: "..." Jin Li: "according to the price of Huaguo, the jade here is much higher than the price you said." See you later. Chapter 1013 Host: "..." Lu Zhengya can be invited, the host is not a little transparent. Even the word of mouth in the circle is used to coming. But for the first time, she met a person like Jinli who was not easy to communicate. If change a person, change a place, according to the host''s temper, she opened directly. After all, you can mix with well-known supporters. None of them can be said to have sharp teeth. But the man in front of me is Jin Li. The host dare not to. She bowed her head and stepped on the parquet floor which was too valuable to cool. Bow to the power of money. The host acknowledged: "ha ha That''s it. " This is the end of the topic. The host''s expression management is good, and Jin Li has been smiling all the time, so most of the fans watching the live broadcast didn''t realize what was wrong. If you find out what''s wrong, you will immediately be attracted by more content in front of you. In addition to Mr. ambermine''s small team, the other two sides have come to a conclusion. "Jade is real and good." This one, even if the host has done a good psychological preparation in this period of time, can not help but also be shocked. Let alone netizens: [the day before I was lying in the slot, I was still scolding other people for being stupid, but now the facts tell me that I am the fool? [I finally understand, yesterday I scolded the blogger who was a idiot, when he was stupid, did he curse my woodlouse in my heart? I admit, I really don''t know! ]I''m sorry I''m just a layman, I just want to ask, this manor is so big, if it''s all made of parchment, how much will it cost? ] [I also want to know! Forgive me for my poor math knowledge! ] [I just came back from Baidu''s price of lanolin and white jade, I just want to say: Lu dada is Niubi! How could Lu be so rich? ] ¡­¡­ The host looked at the interaction on the bullet screen and corrected his mind. He smiled and asked Jin Li, "Jin Li, now netizens are curious about how much is it worth to shop according to the way of mutton fat and white jade in the manor?" Jin Li is stunned when she hears the words. She took a look at the host, and there was some confusion in her expression. The host waited patiently for her answer. After a while, Jinli shook her head straightly: "I haven''t calculated this. What''s more, it''s because Lu Zhengya and I like it that we spread it on the ground. For us, the value of them is to spread them on the ground and enjoy them. That''s OK. It''s really tacky to measure it with money. " Host: "..." Why is my eyes shining white? This forced light blinds my eyes! It can be seen that the host is not the only one who is blinded by the flash, even hundreds of thousands of nearly one million viewers have been swiping the screen. After Jin Li said this, they all quiesced for a moment. After the silence, it''s crazier screen swiping: < br. ] [kneel down for your father. Is there anything else in your manor that needs cleaning? ] [I used to see people who couldn''t pretend to be forced, but now I know that I can''t stand people who have no money to pretend to be forced. Until today, I have really seen what it means to be a real rich man The host tried his best to look at the 12 experts standing on one side. Chapter 1014 "Jinli can''t estimate the value, so let''s ask other professionals, what''s your estimate of the value of the single lanolin white jade floor?" The answer this time is still Mr. amboming. "First of all, we can''t be sure for the time being that all the floors of this manor are made of the same quality of white marble as we see, so this is a tentative assumption," he said. If this premise comes true, the floor of this manor alone... " He paused for a moment. The host looked at him expectantly. The netizens watching the live broadcast are also waiting for the old man''s answer. After a long time of contemplation, Mr. ambermine only shook his head slowly and uttered four words: "immeasurable." Host: "..." Netizens: "..." The host asked, "can''t you say a rough number?" Mr. an said in a deep voice: "such a large area of white sheep fat jade, and as far as I can see, many of them are made of very large jade. Such a large piece of jade is already priceless. If I have to estimate, I can only say the word priceless. " He turned to Jin Li and sighed: "in fact, before I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine that someone would do it and someone could do it. It''s amazing. It''s a miracle in itself! " Jin Lixin said that for you, isn''t this a miracle? If it wasn''t for fairies and Chen Chen, who could have brought out so many top grade white sheep fat jade to pave the floor? She curved her eyes at the old man and said, "I''m flattered." Mr. an Boming: "..." He didn''t get angry and glared at Jinli: "I''m not praising you!" Jin Li smiled: "it''s OK, I think you''re praising me." Mr. an Boming: "..." The floor temporarily solved the doubts, and people began to set out for the lawn and fountains ahead. This time, everyone was a little slow. The photographer and the host are unconscious. They want to feel more about how they feel when they step on a large priceless treasure. Mr. an and his group of experts want to feel again whether the road they are walking on is the same texture. In addition to the personality of the host is not pleasant, professional ability is excellent, while walking still remember to watch the comments of netizens and their interaction. At this time, she also asked questions for the audience: "netizens are very curious. Now, is the way we are walking, is it also a white jade with goat fat?" Everyone is not far ahead, a large area is square, and now this area is a spacious road in the manor. At this moment, there are still many people who don''t want to and can''t believe that Jinli really dares to spread jade on all the floors. Even the square. It''s a big road. It''s a small thing to be trampled by all kinds of people. You may have to drive to and fro when you go out. Not afraid of being crushed? Crushing anything is burning money! Now when the host asked, they all listened to the answer. The answer to this question is still Mr. ambermine. He sighed and said the answer, which seemed to be beyond people''s imagination, and indeed was expected by the public: "from just now on to now, the road we have taken, at our feet, is all real, real white goat fat jade." - say good night in a low voice. Chapter 1015 Clattering, comment area explodes: [what makes me leave tears of poverty? ] [because of poverty, of course! ] [now I''m curious about one thing. Since the parquet floor is real, does that mean that the Dongzhu trail is also real? Is the diamond fountain real? [woodlouse doesn''t know white jade, nor does he know Dong Zhu. Let''s go to see the fountain quickly! ] ¡­¡­ The host also felt a little dizzy at the moment. She took a look at Jinli with envy, and really praised: "Mr. Lu is very kind to you." It has been mentioned in the news before that this manor was built by Lu Zhengya for the sake of Jinli, which cost a lot of money and took three years. How deep love must it be to build such a manor for a man? Jin Li accepted this sentence without any burden: "he is really good to me." When she said this, her eyes were bright and her smile was sweeter than honey. Everyone could see her complacency and contentment. [I''m on, I''m on! ]I''m dead. It''s so beautiful. Is it lucky that father Lu can marry a fairy? ] [I thought I was just watching a rich live broadcast, but I got a mouthful of dog food, which really helped me. ] [it''s good to marry into a rich family. People can''t think of such a manor all their lives] [the pan sour one in front reminds me that it''s Lu dada who has been chasing us Jinli] Jin Li doesn''t look at the curtain, only the host will always look at the curtain, and then put forward some more terrifying words, or more questions asked by the audience. For example, at this time, she asked, "I just saw Mr. Lu in the hall. The audience asked him why he didn''t come with us." "He?" Jin Li said, "study work." After returning to the human world and taking over the Lu family again, Lu Zhengya is not as diligent as before. Especially after his marriage with Jinli, he stayed at home to deal with company documents and management video conference if he didn''t have to deal with important matters. He is now a man who has recovered all his abilities. Any movement of Lu''s family can be fully known as long as he has one idea. And Lu''s future, he can see through at a glance. Cheating by strength, the rest of the time to accompany grandma brain, perfect! When the host heard Jin Li''s answer, it was about Lu Zhengya''s work. She didn''t ask any more questions. She only complimented her: "I just got married soon, and I haven''t started my honeymoon yet, so I started to work. Mr. Lu is a real model worker. " "In fact, it''s OK." Jinli said with a smile. "With me, for him, every day is a honeymoon." Host: "..." There was a moment of stiffness in her face. Have, have so openly praised oneself, show affection of? [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Jin Li, you really are upright and upright, and people will never die] [it''s my favorite fairy right, even if it disappears for three years, even if you have been married and become a woman, you are still the familiar one] [the expression of supporting people is my expression at the moment] [now I kick the bowl of dog food in front of me angrily! ] [as a passer-by put it, isn''t it really to prove that this kind of show of love has no connotation? As I know, all lovers with good feelings have never been so beautiful. Generally, only those with unstable status and no foundation You know. ] Chapter 1016 The "passer-by" who didn''t know if he was a real passer-by, was soon doubted by other fans: [here, I''ll tell you, never talk about experience in front of Jinli] [if you can say this, if it''s not a Blackie, it must be a real passer-by. Elder sister told you a way to search for Jin Li and Lu dada, make up the lessons first, and then come back to talk? No bottom line? Ha ha ha, if Jin Li can put these two adjectives on her body, then there is no sense of security for lovers all over the world??? What happened today? Is Yali powder so gentle during the festival? To treat a black man who alludes to the relationship between Jinli and father Lu, do you need a real feeling to popularize science? ] the passer-by quickly disappeared into the comments. The audience didn''t talk to him anymore. Because in the live broadcast, a group of people have come to another place. Because the audience is going to see the gems in the fountain, the first one is the fountain. Close up, you can see the clear water in the pool and the beautiful stones under the water. [wow so much! ] [it''s true or not. It''s really good-looking. Let''s move the camera. It''s shining and dreamy under the sun. It''s bulingbuling] [there are thousands of such a big pool with such density, aren''t there? ] [before the live broadcast, I always thought that anyone who believed yesterday''s rumors would be stupid. But now The parchment white jade made the floor to be hammered, throwing thousands of precious stones into the pool to play with, what is it? ] [can thousands of gemstones fill such a large fountain and such a density? ] [shut up upstairs, this kind of math problem can''t be calculated by our poor force! ] [from now on, the expression in my mind has changed from "Little Fairy" to "Dad". ] by the pool, the housekeeper has carefully prepared a net bag that can be adjusted freely. "It can be fished directly with a net bag and used for identification." Said the housekeeper. A dozen experts looked at each other and got up to get their net bags. The host stood by the pool, looking at the large area of shimmering water, and couldn''t help but feel excited. No woman doesn''t like glittering jewelry, and she is no exception. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Jinli, she would never have met this game once in her life. The host was shamefully moved. She''s not only moved, she''s even ready to put it into action. "Pear." She looked at Jin Li and looked forward to it. "Can I also try to get it?" This time, it''s true: "I''ve never tried anything like this before." "Yes, there is a net pocket." Jin Li is very generous, "go." The host bent over and picked up the net carefully. She looked into the pool and wanted to choose what she liked better. Unfortunately, the stones were so dense that they shone with each other. She couldn''t even see the color clearly. Then we have to choose at will. The host closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He forced his hand to sink the net pocket into the water and fished it out - the weight in his hand was unexpectedly heavy. The host didn''t expect that all the expressions of his short time were recorded by the photographer. The audience began to hahaha again: [I thought the host was a little affectation, but now I think it''s OK] - see you on the spot. Chapter 1017 [I can''t help but substitute myself. I guess it''s the same expression for me. ] [really, when I saw her close her eyes and swallow her saliva, I thought that was myself. Because that''s how I react when I watch them fishing for gems. ] The hostess can''t see the audience''s reaction at the moment. Of course, even if she could see it, she was not in the mood to see their reaction. She now put her whole heart and soul on the close net pocket in front of her. No matter how fine the net bag is woven, the water has been filtered out when it is lifted up, and only the dripping water light is left in the net bag. What''s left is a big handful of beautiful stones with moving luster. Red, green, blue, transparent It''s piled up in one place. It''s so beautiful that it''s almost outrageous. The hostess squatted down with her skirt in her hand, and even the skirt of the long skirt fell on the ground - in fact, the audience thought that she was also good at sweeping on the ground. After all, it''s the parquet floor. Change them, go up to fight two rolls also can feel oneself stained with money gas only. The host reached out, picked up two carefully and put them in the palm of his hand. These two are not big by stone standards. Thumb size. But if it''s this size, is it a gem? The host just felt his heart and breath were in a hurry. She put her palm in front of her eyes. Blink at the sun and look at the blue jewel. Beautiful, clear as a quiet lake, without any impurity. She''s breathing in. She has been in the circle for so many years, accumulated a lot of assets, and there are several kinds of gems and jewelry. But as for identification, she felt that she was not qualified. The host can only be sure that this beautiful stone is more beautiful than all the gemstones he has. She carefully and reluctantly looked at the palm of her hand, put back the things in the palm of her hand, and then stood up and looked at Jin Li: "Jin Li, do you think these gems are true?" Looking at her, Jin Li said, "my answer was already said yesterday. But you don''t seem to believe what I said. Now, let''s wait for these experts to say. " ¡­¡­ When Lu Zhengya finished his work and felt the position of Jinli, it was an hour later when he came to find her. When he came to the scene, he saw the people squatting on the lawn path who were shocked and ignorant. Of course, all of these people add up to get Chen''s father''s eyes for half a second. He soon focused on Jin Li. "What happened to these people? Scared? " He went to Jinli and naturally reached for her hand and asked intimately. Jin Li approached him and whispered, "I''ve said it several times, and they have detected it. It''s hard for them to accept the reality." Human beings are always so easily shocked that their psychological quality is not good. Lu Zhengya thought in his heart. He was not surprised at all. Experts are still in the collective muddle, the host with professional professionalism response. Of course, she can react so quickly. In some ways, it''s also because, for the host, the Dongzhu path is far less shocking than the gem fountain of bulingbuling. "Hello, Mr. Lu." The host looked at Lu Zhengya with a strong thirst for knowledge: "now the audience want to know, what kind of mind do you have to build such a dream manor for Jinli?" See you late Chapter 1018 Lu Zhengya was a little surprised by the problem. It''s not an accident that the host will suddenly ask himself a question, but the content of the question. He said in a puzzled voice, "what other reason do I need to build a manor for Jinli?" Host: "..." It''s really a couple. Chatting is a style - people can''t take it on. She smiled and continued forcefully: "in this way, Mr. Lu must be deeply in love with Jinli for the manor that costs so much money and effort." Lu Zhengya''s indifferent face showed a "of course so" expression: "my thoughts on Jinli can be revealed by the sun and the moon. But there''s one thing you''re wrong about. " Host: "?" Lu Zhengya said calmly, "to me, this manor is far from the extent of huge expenditure." Host: "..." I believe you two are husband and wife now! You two are just the same! How can I die if I don''t pretend to talk well? Our real name is jealous! Before her face cracked, she forced expression management, resulting in a moment of ferocity. "Ha ha." She said with a smile, "that''s it." At this time, the group of experts squatting on the ground also got up. An Boming, the angry old man, saw Lu Zhengya at a glance. To be fair, Lu Zhengya''s aura is quite frightening, to the extent that ordinary people dare not join in to talk to him. But at the moment, the old man was on fire in his heart. When he saw him, it broke out. He went straight to Lu Zheng cliff and pointed to him and asked, "are you that Lu Zheng cliff? The owner who organized the building of the manor? " Lu Zhengya looked at him and said," it''s me. What''s the matter? " "You asked me what happened!" Speaking of this old Mr. an, he was angry. "So, you are the one who paves the floor with sheepskin and white jade and forcibly changes Dong Zhu''s appearance to pave the road. What a monstrous fool?!" This old gentleman, who has been gentle and refined all his life, is self-cultivation and self-cultivation. He has hardly been angry with others. "Fool" is already the most vicious word in his dictionary of life. To push him to this level, you can imagine how angry the old man was. Lu Zhengya: "..." His whole body sank in a moment and looked coldly at Mr. an. Few people have scolded him like this for a long time. The host standing on one side can''t stand the feeling a bit, and subconsciously takes a step back. Lu Zhengya said coldly, "I can use my own things as I want. I''m happy, Jinli is happy. Even if we play in the water, it''s our own business. What can I do with you? " What to do with you. It''s quite provocative. Mr. an took a deep breath for two seconds before he said: "your things have nothing to do with me. But don''t you think it''s a waste to take a little less of such a good treasure? " Lu Zhengya took a look at him. He saw that the old man in front of him had no bad thoughts. He was addicted to all kinds of researches all his life, which was very simple, so he was willing to talk to him more. "What is waste?" He shook his head. "For me, one thing that makes me and Jinli happy is its value." He pointed to the bottom, and then to the front, and said: "they are just a pile of glowing dead things in the collection room. Maybe I won''t see them for many years. Isn''t this a waste? " "And now they are at my feet, at my side. Jinli and I are happy to see it. " "That''s the realization of value, old man." - compare heart Mei , good night ~ Chapter 1019 Mr. an was blocked by him for a moment. He is an old intellectual who indulges in interest and research. He is good at writing papers. He is really inexperienced in fighting. In this way, Lu Zhengya said that he could only breathe, stare, point to Lu Zhengya and repeat: "you Tyranny! " Lu Zhengya: "..." This poor word made him feel that he was bullying the old man if he continued to talk with him. So he just turned his head lightly: "today, let you come, just to do identification, to question the netizens a result.". You don''t need to question my values, old man. " Mr. an: "..." He glared at Lu Zhengya angrily, then turned to Jin Li, who was standing by and listening to their chat: "you! You watch your husband make a fool of himself! " Jin Li: "...??" What happened to me? I stand here eating melon without saying anything. Why do you still see me? Jin Li is a little aggrieved and confused. She looks at Mr. an innocently. The old man pointed to her: "I wasted my time to see your painting so smart, and thought you were a good one. I didn''t expect that it would be useless. He would spoil good things! " [OH Hoo! There are melons in this sentence. ] [draw? What painting? What did I miss? ] [I''m the only one who thinks this old man is a little too nosy? It''s really none of his business how to use and spend his own things and money. ] [on the contrary, I think the old man''s character is a little cute. I can see that he is not bad, but stubborn. ]I know Mr. an''s mood very well! Seeing the floor of Jinli''s house, I wish I could go across to the camera and grab Jinli and father Lu''s head and shake it hard! If you step on the ground, are you full of water! ]Jinli blinked and looked at Mr. an. She didn''t understand why they were so excited. She said naturally, "but we have a lot of these things. There are a lot of them when we use them. We don''t think they are so precious." Mr. an: "..." He felt angry and turned his head to refuse to communicate with Jinli. Audience: "..." [how pitiful this old man is! Today, he can''t grasp the key points of Jinli] [hahahaha, really, it''s too sad] [what''s the key? The key is that Jinli still looks at a loss] [I don''t care about the key points, and I don''t care about the psychological activities of the old man and Jinli. My mind is full of Jin Li''s words: "we have a lot of these things, and we have a lot of them when we use them"! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah I am jealous! ] [I''m jealous, too! Do I want to know the recruitment of this manor? I can! I would like not to pay back, I just want to feel the joy of working in this treasure pile! Take a look at me! ] [want to work + 1] Jin Li glanced at the camera and said, "since the identification is over, the live broadcast is off." She smiled at the camera: "thank you for watching. Goodbye." Audience: "..." No, we haven''t seen it. Unfortunately, the next second, the screen stopped. The live broadcast is over. The audience held their breath, still a little bit unresponsive. waited until the reaction came, and they felt that they had full words and make complaints about it. Chapter 1020 So, when Jinli prepared a rich thank-you banquet for the experts, it exploded on the Internet because of the live broadcast. All the news is related to the Jinli family''s manor. All kinds of big men who are good at pickpocketing inside news are going blind. They can''t find any news about the manor. It is reasonable to say that such a large manor should not have been built for several years. But the truth is, no one can pick up any news. Then the marketing numbers of all parties can only publicize this matter from another angle: [the priceless mansion of Baojin pear family] [how rich are Huaguo''s rich? ] [are they rich or upstarts? ] [the ground is paved with white sheep fat jade, and the fountain is filled with precious stones? Uncover the history of the top rich Lu family] Netizens think more about it: [is Jinli stupid? What''s the advantage of her dazzling wealth except for her dazzling wave? Isn''t it baking Lu Jia on the fire? ] [I also feel that an inspection team is going to Lujia today] [Oh, it''s really a small star who can''t be on the stage. How can Lu family accumulate so much money when they are doing serious business? ] [as the old saying goes, it''s true that you should marry a wife and marry a virtuous person. Tut, I married a wife with a bad brain. I''m afraid that my ancestral family business for hundreds of years has failed.] [Lu Zhengya is usually smart, and she looks beautiful and wrong.] [??? What''s the matter, a group of water army? I watched the live broadcast. Dad Lu himself said that everything he admitted was true. Since he dare to admit it directly, it means that there must be no problem with these things. The water army dancing in front of you think your brain is better than that of a man who controls a huge business empire, right? ] [that is to say, people don''t worry about watching the calm appearance of Jin Li and Lu Da in the live broadcast, OK? ] [although I''ll make a trumpet to explain that my family is also very rich. When it comes to rich people in Huaguo, they can think of my family. We really can''t get so many white sheep fat jade and Dongzhu in our family. Do you really know how much it will cost for such a large manor to be covered with white marble? Either Lu family set up a bureau to brag about it, or Lu family had already soared, and there was a wall between Lu family and other families in our country. ] [which family is speaking in the front? Be mentioned can be remembered, Zhao? Money? Lee? ] ¡­¡­ In fact, if the ordinary netizens only eat melons, the other families who once worked with Lu or were competitors are confused and unbelievable. Because ordinary netizens are far away from their level, they can''t imagine their way of life or understand their wealth. But they still know a lot about each other. Just because I know it, I think this live broadcast is too incredible. Let''s not say if we can collect so many things. Even if we can, Lu family has so much money? How can they not know that everyone has been competing together for so many years? Many people don''t believe it. Don''t say that other people don''t believe it. Lu Qingyuan, as a member of Lu''s family, has a face when he sees the news:??? #I don''t know when my family was so rich. He didn''t know Lu Zhengya''s identity, but his mother Lu Jianzhen knew it. Seeing the news, Lu Jianzhen sighed deeply. See you at night Chapter 1021 What is the situation of Lu''s family and how many families there are, she is quite clear. Because it is clear that this manor has nothing to do with the Lu family at all. Even, she knows more. For example, there is no secret of spending three years to build a dream manor for Jinli. In those three years, Lu Zhengya and Jin Li didn''t know where to go at all! For such a long time, Lu Jianzhen has adapted to the identity of Lu Zhengya and Jin Li. When she saw the two of them coming back, she was really happy. But these two Is it too high-profile? You are willing to decorate your manor with precious stones, gold and jade. It doesn''t matter! But do you have to start a live show? Just for a moment, she had received calls from many old friends. She has a good relationship with her, general relationship, and business interaction. She asks about Lu Zhengya manor in the dark and wants to pry something out of her mouth. But Lu Jianzhen is an artist who doesn''t love chores. After living for so many years, is there any other way? Four or two thousand jin block back, she finally couldn''t help calling Lu Zhengya. "Four." She cried. Although I know that my brother''s identity is far more simple than my brother''s, Lu Zhengya is still used to calling his fourth son. Lu Zhengya has more than 20 years of human memory. I don''t like it when I just restore all my memories. I''ve been yelled several times for a long time and I''m used to it. I bear it. "Sister." He answered, "what is it? Because of the one on the Internet? " Lu Jianzhen turned a very unsophisticated white eye: "so you know it yourself. You are so happy. Do you know how much trouble you will have later?" Lu Zhengya frowned: "there will be no trouble." Lu Jianzhen: "what?" Lu Zhengya calmly said: "you mean those comments on the Internet, and some people say that it affects Lu, right? You can rest assured that with me, there will be no problem with Lu''s family. " In recent years, Lu also heard something that ordinary people don''t know from Lu Qingji''s mouth. For example, an organization that she doesn''t know the name but has something to do with mysterious forces (the shenjianju). And listen to Lu Qinglu, the identity of Lu Zhengya, in the hearts of some people in the flower country, is hung on the number. Hearing Lu Zhengya say this, she put down a snack. But what should be said still has to say: "no matter what, you still have to be careful yourself, don''t float like that." Lu Zhengya said "well," I see Hang up, he seriously thought about it, heart said where I float? Worry about nothing. So it''s worthy of being a couple. In some cases, Lu dada and Jin Li are actually not only congenial, but also exist at one level. * after the end of the live broadcast, for several days on the Internet, in addition to Lu Zhengya and Jin Li, the hot spots are Lu Zhengya and Jin Li''s manor. All in all, it''s both of them. When a new play of a popular young student was released, the company paid a lot of money to buy a hot search first. At that time, it went up. In less than ten minutes, I was stung by the natural topic of this matter. Xiaosheng: "..." For those who have spent money, of course, they can''t be counseled. His company calls directly there, and the other side replies, "the heat is too high, so it can only be pressed for a while. Otherwise, if you give you a refund, you will buy a second. " Xiaosheng: "..." Why am I so hard? See you later. Chapter 1022 Melon eating netizens have been waiting for the follow-up of this matter. What they care about is nothing more than those points: first, is the previous live broadcast true? In recent days, countless netizens have gone to the microblog or even work unit of 12 experts appearing in the live broadcast to verify. Those experts either didn''t reply, and the reply was "true". In addition to waiting for experts to reply, more netizens are waiting for other comments on the Internet. The whole live video of that day can also be seen on the follow-up network. In addition, the heat fermentation of these days has almost reached the level that everyone will see. There are hundreds of millions of netizens in Huaguo, crouching tiger, hidden dragon and big man everywhere. If there is real moisture in the live broadcast of Jinli, it can always be traced out. Unfortunately, netizens have been waiting day after day. Instead of waiting for the voice of ridicule, a large number of insiders have answered positively. It''s true. It''s true. It''s terrible. Some people even estimated a price for Jinli''s manor according to the three things appeared in the live broadcast, combined with the manor size and decoration. The conclusion is that this dream manor, only in terms of economic value, can equal or even surpass the whole palace group left by the former royal family. Of course, the cultural value is incomparable. It''s just the floor fountain and Dongzhu trail. People who really believe what Jin Li said will never think that: the floor can be paved with white marble, the fountain can be decorated with gemstones, and the pear can be used as pebbles with Dongzhu, and other materials in the manor can be decorated in an ordinary way. But they dare not think about it any more, because these things are beyond their imagination in essence. After the first point was answered positively, they began to care about the second point. What''s the second point? It''s simple. Although Lu family has become the richest man in Huaguo, it is impossible for some of the family members of Lu family to afford such expenses. Even the market value of Lu''s explosion can''t even afford this manor. So here comes the question: where are the treasures from Lu Zhengya? Where did his money come from? Why did Lu lie? Does Lu Zhengya really have any grey income? Not only are there discussions on the Internet, but also many people go directly to the relevant departments to report and ask for a result. So in the end, I went around and things went back to the Supervision Bureau. Long Hao: "..." He looked at the incoming call, very helpless. This call is from an economy Inspection of regulatory authorities. The senior management knows the identity of Lu Zhengya, and strictly speaking, Lu Zhengya is under the administration of the Shenjian Bureau No, it''s contact. So if there is any problem and how to deal with it, the other party will contact the Supervision Bureau directly. Long Hao grinds his back teeth and says coldly, "I''ll call you back in ten minutes." The other side probably knew the character of the dragon team, didn''t think there was any problem with his attitude, so he hung up when he had to. Why does Long Hao have to wait ten minutes for a response? Of course, call Lu Zhengya first. This phone call is to ask for instructions. It''s mainly to talk to Lu Zhengya. With those two personalities, in case the front foot God supervision bureau issues a statement together with the supervision department, the back foot is directly attacked by the Lord. It''s no surprise. Good night. Chapter 1023 Jin Li receives a call from Long Hao. "The news of your manor is very noisy on the Internet. Do you and Mr. Lu have any ideas about it?" "Jin Li:" She asked, "what do you think? What do you think? " Long Hao: " The economic supervision department has received many reports. They will send a statement to clarify the content for you. I have sent you an email. Do you have any special requirements? " Jin Li feels that she has no special requirements. She looked at Lu Zhengya. Lu Zhengya shakes his head. "Jin Li said:" we have no requirements Long Hao: "I see. If you have any questions after reading the email, please call me. No need to contact me. Goodbye." Jin Li: "..." She took a look at Lu Zhengya and complained bitterly: "this Longhao is the most unfriendly human I have ever met in the world." Lu Zhengya thought, "but he is very friendly to you." A person''s true thoughts of good and evil are never expressed by superficial expression. Although Longhao has a cold face, Jinli and Lu Zhengya can see clearly. He has done more good deeds and accumulated more merits than anyone they have ever met. A good man. This sentence can be said to be the most appropriate description of him. Jin Li sees the email from Long Hao. Of course, there can be no problem. On the other side, Long Hao waited quietly for a few minutes, but didn''t wait for Jin Li''s call. He reassured the person in charge of the economic department. "No problem. You can send it." It''s just ten minutes. The netizens who have eaten melon for a long time on the Internet have finally got the answer they want. Against the full name of the Department and the official account number of a department with a clear certification, a statement was issued: [recently, many netizens asked about the information of Lu''s in our company. After rigorous and professional verification, our company gave a unified answer: Lu''s and Mr. Lu''s assets do not have any problems, please delete the rumor related persons Negative comments, we will ] the statement is very long, followed by a large segment of discourse. Netizens are not interested in these. They only care about the previous sentence. There is no problem with Lu''s and Lu''s assets. So, money is real money. Money. Money is decent. For a moment, all the innuendo before was gone. Under Lu Zhengya''s micro-blog, he shouted to his father with his thighs in his arms. It''s a pity that father Lu didn''t want this group of white sons and daughters. Instead, he was shouted by these people and gave birth to such ideas. "Pear." He called the name of Jin Li. "Well?" Jin Li, who was lying in the sun by the window, responded lazily. Lu Zhengya said, "do you know the Lord of the stars and the goddess of Jiuyi?" "Brocade pear nods:" of course know This couple, who are famous for their love and love, are distinguished in status and unique in appearance. Even if they live in seclusion all the year round, their fame is rarely unknown. Lu Zhengya approached her, grabbed her from behind, whispered in her ear, "I''ve seen their children in the starry world. They''re called marshmallows. They''re very cute So cute that no one can''t feel it. When he said that, Jinli understood his meaning. She said with a smile: "do you want a child, too?" Chapter 1024 Which man doesn''t want to have a child with the woman he loves? Lu Zhengya naturally wants to. He nodded. Jin Li sighed: "but I think it''s still early. I don''t have a consciousness of being a mother. The key is... " The key is. She pointed to Lu Zhengya: "you." He pointed to himself again: "I." He pointed to the sky again, but this time he didn''t say what it was. "As you and I, it''s not easy to have a child." The ancient gods are few in number and powerful. If the ancient gods and the ancient gods are combined, their children are born on the top of the chaotic god world, and their qualifications and potential are far from that of other gods. Everything in the world has a certain number, and ancient gods are no exception. They are in control of the most powerful power of the chaos god world, with the immortal life of the sun and the moon. Also It''s hard to have children. It is extremely rare for a son to be born within ten thousand years of marriage, such as the goddess Jiuyi and the star master. How many thousands of years of ancient Shinto couples, may not be able to give birth to a child. "And you should know." Jin Li turns around in Lu Zhengya''s arms. "The rules don''t allow the second beast to appear in the world." Lu Zhengya rubbed her forehead and whispered, "I know, I didn''t think about it at all. I like Koi better than Koi. " Little Koi? Jin Li blinked. She imagined a beautiful silver Koi, like herself, happily spitting bubbles in the Tianchi Lake Wow, it''s a little cute! Lu Zhengya has been paying attention to her look, and she said with a low smile: "is it exciting?" "Jin Li nods honestly:" a little ¡­¡­¡± * the next morning, Jin Li opened her eyes in a daze, kicked the man around her, rubbed the quilt lazily twice, and took out her mobile phone. It''s a bad habit for her - just wake up and do nothing, take out her cell phone and brush it first. Open the microblog, she looked bleary, saw the hot search first when the whole person shocked, completely awake. #Su Hexiang has dinner with a mysterious man in the middle of the night. The suspected love affair is exposed? Open the pear. Last night, Su Hexiang, who was filmed by a foreign drama group, was squatted in the early morning by the paparazzi to eat with a man who could not see clearly. The photo is not very clear. Su Hexiang was quickly picked out by netizens. The man is tall and does not look like he is Asian. Besides, no other information can be found. Late at night, lonely men and women, no assistant to accompany, eat. That''s enough attention in itself. What''s more, the client has been in the circle for so many years and has never heard of any scandal from Suhexiang! A Playboy''s amorous girl changes into a boyfriend and girlfriend, and the public will only eat a melon at a glance, and it''s over. But what if it''s a man who never spreads gossip and never gets close to a man? The media made a lot of reports on this matter, and even called Suhexiang company and the agent directly for confirmation - no reply for the time being. See you at night. Have the cheek to ask for a monthly ticket, MUA! Chapter 1025 Jin Li opens the photos in the news, looks at them carefully, smiles and doesn''t speak. Next to her, she held out an arm and put it in her arms. Jin Li is a little disgusted and kicks him: "get up, I''m hungry." Listening to her, the man who was still in bed got up and began to wear clothes. "What would you like to eat?" He asked. There is a cook in the manor, but Jin Li says she is hungry. The hidden meaning is "I want to eat what you make". Naopo orders a meal. The job of Lu BA''s general manager at the moment must be chef. Jin Li thought for a moment, "noodles, I want some soup today." "Well, you''ll sleep another ten minutes, and then you''ll get yourself up." Lu Zhengya leaned down to kiss her face and turned away. Jin Li made two rolls in bed, but she didn''t really need another ten minutes to get up. When she walked quietly to the kitchen door, she saw Lu Zhengya in apron. His sleeves were stretched to his elbows, and he wore an apron of a completely different style from his own. Full of smoke and fire. He didn''t find Jin Li. Jin Li leaned against the door and smiled for a while, then quietly went back to the table. *There are two couples in this room. On the other side, someone can''t sit down. Lu Qingyuan sits in the practice room and looks down at his mobile phone. His hands are very good-looking, white, with long fingers and perfect bone. When they are gently placed on the dark violin, they have a kind of elegant and gentle beauty. Fans say it''s a pair of hands that are born to be musicians, and they should be cherished and protected. Lu Qingyuan really cares about these hands, and spends more time on maintaining them than even his face. But at the moment, the two hands, one holding the mobile phone, the other holding the armrest of the seat tightly, with protruding joints and blue tendons. He looked at the above message silently, read the above content bit by bit, and then opened the comments below: [my message from Susu? My God, is Susu finally going to have a relationship? ] [sobbing can be regarded as looking forward to the scandal of Susu in my family. How dare you show your face to let me have a look at that man? ] [he is very tall, but he doesn''t know how he looks? But we Su Su always have a high vision. She can see us. How can we not be bad? ] ¡­¡­ The comment below this news is very strange. If another star is photographed with this kind of news, the informant uses this kind of ambiguous tone again. The following fans are afraid that they have long been holding up their comments. But Suhexiang is not at all here. Because Her private life is so clean. In the past ten years, 0 scandal has been accompanied by her fans, from porn fans to acting fans to career fans Now, it''s mostly mom''s powder. There is a sense of broken heart like an old mother. Fans are wondering when Su Su Su will be able to move to the world. Even if she is not married, can she fall in love? How tired I have been alone. Once upon a time, rumors of Suhexiang''s different sexual orientation made a lot of noise. Many marketing numbers came down with rhythm. The reason why Suhexiang didn''t have gossip for so many years was that she didn''t like men at all, but women. But after this incident broke out, Su Hexiang''s fans'' different trend showed up again: [rumors kill the whole family! Still have, don''t say this thing does not have hammer at all, even if have, my family Su Su Su likes who likes man woman I support her! What''s the matter with you? ] Chapter 1026 Is this the real news? is that true? If it''s a real woman, I''ll admit it. Susu is too lonely to be alone, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine Other melon eating stars: What kind of strange trend is this? Don''t you think it''s disgusting that idols are exposed? Don''t you feel disgusted? Shouldn''t you step back? How can you feel so real one by one? Isn''t it really a navy? However, opening accounts one by one is really not a naval force. Of course, it was denied directly. However, Su Hexiang''s fans are still impressed by the unique painting style. So this time, all kinds of melon eating netizens are calm when they see the comments below the news. -- I''ve seen all the wonderful pictures. What is that? However, among the calm masses, Lu Qingyuan is definitely not included. He watched it for a long time and then saw Suhexiang''s homepage. No statement was made. He thought about it and called his assistant: "book me a ticket to the flying eagle country. The latest one. " Assistant: "But we have an activity the day after tomorrow," he said Lu Qingyuan: "push." The assistant was a bit embarrassed: "this is an activity that brother Lin pays special attention to. The spokesperson is very generous, and we will follow up......" Lu Qingyuan asked lightly, "am I short of that money?" Assistant. Yes. At present, this man has a good temper and is easy to talk in ordinary times. He seldom rejects the arrangement of the agent, so that everyone seems to forget that Lu Shen himself is the real prince. And it''s the real prince. The top level is not comparable to some so-called "rich n generation" in the circle. The assistant should come down, thinking about how to talk to the agent later, and carefully asked, "what''s the matter with you when you suddenly decide to go to Eagle kingdom?" Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "you are in charge of booking tickets. Others, shut up." Assistant: "..." It''s rare to see such a land God who put his bad mood on his face and spoke so hard. He was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "OK." When I went out of the practice room to call my agent, the assistant was still feeling: as expected, Lu Shen is the Lu family after all. Before, he had thought that Lu Shen, who has such a good family background, should be so gentle and considerate, which is totally different from the children of the top-ranking giants in his imagination. Later, I met Lu Zhengya, Lu Shen''s uncle in the interview. In his heart, he felt that Lu Shen''s character was really different from Lu''s family. Lu''s cold and unattainable appearance was more in line with the public''s cognition of top-level giants. But just now, he has overthrown all previous cognition - who says that Lu Shen is not like Mr. Lu? Sink down the face, gather away all the gentleness, it''s just like the same strangers don''t get close, it''s frightening. *One hour later, Lu Qingyuan got on the plane to the flying eagle country. He looked out of the window at the floating clouds, his face did not distinguish happiness and anger, but his heart was totally different from his face. What is he going to do? Go to see Suhexiang. What to do after meeting? What do you want to say? I didn''t think about it all. But he didn''t care. He wanted to see her now. See you tomorrow. Good night Chapter 1027 Lu Qingyuan thought a lot along the way. He booked a car, a hotel, got off the plane and rushed to the production team of Suhexiang. Even when he was in the car, he thought about how to talk to Suhexiang. -- but he didn''t think about it. He couldn''t even see Suhexiang''s face. "I''m sorry, sir. Our crew forbids fans from visiting." The crew spoke to him politely. Lu Qingyuan was born well. In his life, he was envied and envied by countless people. He is the most rare person who is modest and tolerant. For so many years, he has never used the privilege of his Lu''s children. But today is an exception. Three minutes later, accompanied by the head of the production group, he entered the group. Su Hexiang made an action movie, and it''s rare. The female host is not an action movie to set off the male host''s personal heroism as a vase. This also means that Suhexiang is not so easy. Lu Qingyuan did not go to the shooting scene to disturb the actors, but found a humble place to stop and look at it from afar. He watched the hot red curls of Suhexiang, and the clean black leather clothes outlined his slim figure. In the ordinary days, the cold beauty incarnates the beautiful night Luocha, which is so beautiful that it can''t be replaced. Lu Qingyuan was stunned for a moment. This is probably the actor. Play a role and turn yourself into a completely irrelevant person. He watched Su Hexiang start, turn back, kick sideways, fall to the ground. Look at the strength of the fall and you will know that it will not be light. He subconsciously wanted to move forward and saw Su Hexiang stand up quietly and say something to the director. So, start again, turn around, side kick, this time, it''s perfect. No one takes the failure seriously. Lu Qingyuan slowly breathed out a breath. Soon, Su Hexiang''s play came to an end. An assistant prepared drinks for her, wiped them with a towel, and the two stood talking. Lu Qingyuan looks around the set and doesn''t see a man similar to last night''s scandal. He thought about it and walked towards Suhexiang. Someone noticed the stranger and looked at him curiously. Su Hexiang, who is talking with the assistant, also perceives something. Looking back, he sees Lu Qingyuan coming towards him. She looked puzzled and looked at him in silence until Lu Qingyuan stood to himself. "Lu Shen came to me?" She asked. Lu Qingyuan nodded. Su Hexiang handed the drink to the assistant and asked him nothing. He joked: "there are cameras all over the place. You shouldn''t come to me, or you can get any gossip." Hearing this, Lu Qingyuan was very upset. "Are you worried about this?" he asked Su Hexiang nodded: "it''s a bit, after all, it''s very troublesome." She doesn''t say it''s OK. Lu Qingyuan is more angry. "Since you are afraid of trouble, why do you go out to eat with others in the middle of the night?" Su Hexiang''s calm face sank. She looked at Lu Qingyuan with no expression: "this is my private affair. What does it have to do with you?" Her tone is a little ironic: "it''s hard for the God of land to come to me today for this?" Seeing that she was angry, Lu Qingyuan realized that he didn''t speak properly. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that," he said Su He Xiang looks light: "Oh." Lu Qingyuan whispered again, "don''t worry. There will never be any news about my visit here today." Su Hexiang snorted: "the eldest young master of the Lu family is really powerful." Chapter 1028 Lu Qingyuan choked twice and was a little confused. His family is harmonious and good enough. He has always been the favored one. Even Su Hexiang was gentle and quiet in front of him in those three years. He has never seen such Suhexiang, nor been so mercilessly mocked face to face. For a while, he did not know how to reply. Su Hexiang felt helpless and funny when she saw him like this. Laugh at yourself. In these years, what I like is the aura of this man. Now take off the fan filter and find that he is just an ordinary man. No, compared with ordinary men, he has the advantages of being good-looking and talented. The disadvantages are that he has been too smooth all his life. In fact, he is much more naive than most of his peers. It''s enough for her to spend three years learning how to accommodate herself. For the rest of her life, she was not prepared to waste it on anyone. How nice to be your own heroine. Probably, when Su Hexiang looked at Lu Qingyuan again, the irony and anger in her eyes disappeared. She looked at Lu Qingyuan coldly and faintly: "Lu Shen, you and I have no cooperation, and they are all people living under the flash. In order to live undisturbed, it''s better to avoid suspicion." Avoid suspicion. Lu Qingyuan asked in a low voice, "then tell me, who was the man who ate with you last night?" Su Hexiang looked at him a little surprised, but did not expect that he would ask. She said to Lu Qingyuan very seriously, "Lu Shen, I can reply you very seriously now: he is a good friend of mine." When Lu Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, Su Hexiang began again: "by the way, I have a little more to say to you." Lu Qingyuan looks up at her, surprised by her attitude: "you say." Su Hexiang looks at the person who looks at this side curiously and points to the left: "let''s talk about it in another place." Of course, Lu Qingyuan has no opinion. The shooting place here is a school, and on the left is a football field which is temporarily unused. The football field is bright enough not to worry about eavesdropping. They stand at a safe distance and don''t have to worry about someone taking a picture. There was a light rain in the morning, and the lawn was slightly wet. Su Hexiang looked back at him: "do you think you like me a little now?" Lu Qingyuan is mute: "I I don''t know. " He didn''t expect Su Hexiang to ask so directly. And this problem, he really did not think. An unexpected answer. Su Hexiang sighed in her heart. She also didn''t think that the seemingly transparent man was so immature in emotion. "Then why did you come to me?" Asked Su Hexiang. Lu Qingyuan looked at her: "I saw the pictures on the hot search." Su Hexiang said, "then?" Lu Qingyuan looked at her directly: "then I''m not happy. I want to see you." "After seeing me, I can''t say anything bad?" Su Hexiang added this sentence for him. Lu Qingyuan is silent. Su Hexiang: "OK, let''s move forward. You are not happy. Why are you not?" Lu Qingyuan was stunned. He pursed his lips: "I''m not happy to see you with other men and the vague rumors." Suhexiang thinks the orbit is a little sour. Not sad, not happy. It''s a little sad for Suhexiang. See you later. Chapter 1029 If this sentence can be half a year in the morning. Six months ago, she was able to let go of everything. But not now. She stood on the stand of the outsider, listening to this sentence, what she saw was just a man who could not even feel her heart. Forget where I have read a sentence before: in love, the most taboo is to be too rational. Because love itself is not a rational existence. But now Suhexiang is back to her senses. So such a near confession, she heard in the ear, in addition to the feeling, even can not lift a trace of waves. She decided to cut the line completely. It also cut off the connection between her and Lu Qingyuan, if any. "Lu Qingyuan." She called out his name. "You''re just possessive. You''re not used to it. You don''t like it." Lu Qingyuan: "what?" Su Hexiang said: "since I was very young, I have a very unique personality. I don''t like sharing or showing off. If there are guests at home, I will not be happy for a long time if I touch the doll I like. " Lu Qingyuan didn''t quite understand why she said this. Su Hexiang continued: "now, you just take the Su Hexiang, which has been around you for the past three years, as a favorite toy?" Lu Qingyuan frowned and instinctively retorted, "no, I''m not..." "Listen to me first." Su Hexiang interrupts him. "I''ve been with you for three years like spring breeze and drizzle. I don''t brush the sense of existence in front of the public, and I never deliberately draw your attention. What I want is a casual habit, so in three years, you are used to the incense that the assistant gives you in the studio, the small gifts that you pay attention to every other period of time, and the unobtrusive and unofficial blessings in every important day... " With a very cruel words, Suhexiang peeled away what she had done little by little: "so, half a year ago, after I gave up, you began not to be used to it." Lu Qingyuan''s intuition is not right: "don''t say that, you are not such a person..." "I am." Su Hexiang said with a smile. Lu Qingyuan stared at her. Su Hexiang said with a smile, "that''s all normal things I can''t do. I''m trying to make you get used to my existence and deliberately do it. Lu Qingyuan, don''t say you''re just used to it now, you don''t like it at all. Even if you really have such a love in your heart, it''s only for that Suhexiang, not me. " Lu Qingyuan wanted to say that was not the case. The conversation completely exceeded his expectations. He wanted to come. He wanted to come What to do? Su Hexiang looks up, her eyes are as quiet as autumn water: "Lu Qingyuan, it''s only a few months now. In a few months, you get used to your life. Will forget these three years. I''m just a passer-by in your life. " "As far as I''m concerned, so are you." Lu Qingyuan was determined to look at her with a white face: "what you just said is true?" Suhexiang looks calm: "of course it''s true." Lu Qingyuan: "do you still like me?" Su Hexiang smiled: "I used to like it." Lu Qingyuan''s face is whiter. Su Hexiang glanced at him askew: "what about you, Lu Qingyuan, ask your own heart, have you ever liked me? Even a little? " Lu Qingyuan is white and speechless. I did put it down. Su Hexiang thought that he would not be sad to see such an answer. Chapter 1030 She sighed and looked at Lu Qingyuan. "Is it interesting, like this?" *Lu Qingyuan has gone. Su Hexiang returned to the crew with a cool look. She was surrounded by people, who asked for information about this handsome Oriental man. Su Hexiang replies lightly. This is an ordinary friend of her own. She is not very familiar with talking about something. Lu Qingyuan leaves the shooting base pale. His car was parked outside, and his assistant sat in the driver''s seat waiting for him. Seeing Lu Qingyuan like this, the assistant was surprised: "Lu Shen?" What did Lu Shen talk to Miss Su? How can you look like this? He is Lu Qingyuan''s most intimate assistant. He has been with him for many years and knows more about him than his agent. How could su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan not know that there is no news outside? He has sighed in his heart for many times: in his heart, Miss Su and Lu Shen are really a perfect match. She is talented and pretty, and her family background is quite similar. Especially Miss Su is sincere. She really has no choice. Hate Lu Qingyuan is a piece of wood. The assistant once sighed in his heart: the reheat heart will be cold for a day. Besides, Miss Su is so excellent that she never lacks the pursuit of young talents. If it is time to let go, I wonder if Lu Shen will regret it? When he thought about it later, he wanted to clap his mouth: what crow mouth! One word for one word. Now it''s not Miss Su''s cold heart, but her employer He could not guess Lu Qingyuan''s idea before, and did not know that he would not regret it later. Now I can see it. Where can we not regret? He saw everything in his eyes, but he said nothing in front of a piece of wood. Just like in recent years, he likes Suhexiang as much as he does. He hopes that Suhexiang and Lu Qingyuan will succeed, but he has never been a matchmaker in Suhexiang and never said a good word for Suhexiang. He''s just an assistant. It''s enough to be an assistant. That''s why he was able to bring it with him for so many years. But in the end, I was curious: I don''t know what cruel words Miss Su said when she looked at Wen Wen and soft, which made Lu Shen feel so sad? He didn''t ask. But Lu Qingyuan opened his mouth. "She said she had given up and didn''t like me." Yes, it''s expected. Miss Su is such a proud woman that she has been able to lay down her body for three years. The assistant has already admired her enough, and secretly feels that Lu Shen is something else. He kept silent and pretended to be a wooden driver. "She said that in those three years, she purposely acted out to get close to me and let me get used to her existence." Tut, it''s still clear from the outside. It''s all grown-ups. Who doesn''t have any chance to be careful in love? But if you don''t like it and have no feelings, who can perform for three years with deep feelings and no regrets? assistant silently Tucao in mind, watching the statue of his own land did not make complaints about this. He was going to remind me, think about it and shut up again. What wicked man should he be? For Miss Su, maybe it''s best to stay away from Lu Shen and have nothing to do with him. He works for Lu Shen and doesn''t work as an emotional expert. Besides, if he can''t think of such a thing himself, he can''t turn around. This kind of wood should not harm Miss Su. I deserve to be single. Good night, hehe hehe. Ask for a monthly ticket ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 1031 Lu Qingyuan didn''t know that the assistant had so many inner plays. He''s just in such a mess that he needs to talk, and there''s just such a person around him, and he''s trustworthy. He continued in a low voice, "she asked me if I ever liked her, even a little." When the assistant mentioned this, he was inevitably curious about how Lu Shen replied. But Lu Qingyuan didn''t talk anymore. The assistant scratched the heart and scratched the lung, but he couldn''t wait for Lu Qingyuan to continue. Until he drove to Lu Qingyuan''s temporary residence, he never heard a word from the other side. "Do you need me here at night?" He asked. He is almost an all-around existence. He has to contact Lu Qingyuan''s work and schedule outside. Occasionally, he has to take care of Lu Qingyuan''s daily life, including but not limited to contacting various domestic nannies, or being a domestic nanny himself. Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "you can find a hotel for yourself. I want to stay alone." Assistant knows. Leave quietly. * the other side. Su Hexiang takes today''s scenes and gets back to the hotel. Together with her are two assistants. The driver is the old driver assigned by the Su family. Today, most of them are action plays. She is tired after all. As soon as she comes up, she leans on the chair and closes her eyes to rest. "Sister Susu, have a drink first?" The assistant took out a heat preservation cup, in which was the health soup that had been warming all the time. Su Hexiang opened her eyes and took a drink. The warm liquid came into her throat, she breathed out a breath, her knees and elbows were aching faintly - it was common to do action scenes and fall several times. Everyone is used to it, but the body is not hit by iron, how can it not be injured? Su Hexiang closed her eyes again. "I''ll sleep. Call me when I get to the hotel." "Good." When we got back to the hotel, the driver and an assistant went back first. The other accompanied Suhexiang, waiting for her to take a bath, holding the medicine box to give her medicine. Wearing pajamas, it is obvious that Suhexiang has bruised her left knee and elbows. There are purple and red scratches on the bruise, which are very conspicuous on the white skin. Assistant some heartache, Su Hexiang only looked down, did not care to say: "fortunately, these days there is no show of arms and knees." Otherwise, it''s up to make-up to press down the marks, so stuffy, plus sweating, the loser is herself. The assistant glared at her: "do you still want this? Does it hurt? " Su Hexiang''s assistant has been with her for many years since she started her career. Obviously, the relationship between them is not generally comparable. Su Hexiang shook her head: "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt very much." She didn''t know how many times she had experienced this kind of minor injury, so she didn''t pay attention to it for a long time. The assistant couldn''t help it. He dipped a cotton swab in the ointment and wiped it for her. At the same time, he asked, "why did Lu Qingyuan come to you all of a sudden? Is he happy to visit? " Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan''s assistant know that. People are selfish. What''s more, it''s their own. The assistant used to be a fan of Lu Shen, but now he has been taking off the powder for a long time, and he doesn''t like this big pig hoof very much. Even the God of land stopped shouting and called Lu Qingyuan directly. Su Hexiang is helpless: "nothing, just a few words." She said, and sighed again, "I have done something that is not very authentic." Assistant without hesitation: "I don''t believe it. How can a good person like Su Su do something that is not authentic?" Chapter 1032 Su Hexiang looks at her, but smiles: "you are towards me." Assistant: "I am your assistant, not to you, to whom?" Su Hexiang shook her head and didn''t speak again. She didn''t say that she had done anything wrong. Although she didn''t have a serious relationship, she played a play and lived a life for so many years. In terms of experience, she is much more addicted to art than Lu Qingyuan. So when Lu Qingyuan found out that she had a little thought, her first reaction was that she didn''t want to have anything to do with him. Whether Lu Qingyuan comes to find himself because he is not used to it, or whether he finds out later that he has moved a snack on himself. For Suhexiang now, she has decided to let go of this heart completely and decide to break all the relations between herself and Lu Qingyuan, so Lu Qingyuan can only be not used to it. So she bullied Lu Qingyuan and fell in love with him without any experience. She denied his mind with the words of taking revenge on him, and also vilified his mind for three years. No matter whether Lu Qingyuan is moved or not, after such a speech today, neither of them will have a future. * there is nothing wrong with what she thinks. From this day until the completion of the film, for a long time, she never saw Lu Qingyuan again, nor received any news from him. Lu Qingyuan visited the crew that time, and as he promised, no photos or rumors came out. The crew seems to have been warned, never asked about it again, and occasionally looked at Su Hexiang with some apprehension. It''s just that these Styrax don''t want to be controlled. She finished filming, relaxed, turned off her cell phone, slept for two days and two nights, and finally relaxed and returned home by air. Let Lu Qingyuan go. Jin Li picked her up at the airport, and the two sisters, who had not seen each other for a long time, came for a hug. Not surprisingly, it was captured by fans. Knowing Suhexiang''s itinerary, many Suhexiang fans came to the airport. However, her fans are famous for their quiet and high-quality. Seeing that she didn''t even scream or get congested, she only asked if she was tired and how she was recently. She said that she should pay attention to her health when she was thin again. Su Hexiang also answered them one by one, delaying for 20 minutes to say goodbye to them. "It''s thin." Jin Li looked at her and said definitely. Su Hexiang is helpless: "action film, before and after shooting for more than a year, how can not thin?" Jin Li took her hand and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll give you something good. I''ll take care of your spirit and spirit. I''m not fat yet." Su Hexiang knew her identity, but he didn''t refuse to listen to her. He smiled and said, "OK, we are waiting for the good things of Koi." They left hand in hand. Many people around take photos with mobile phones. They can''t leave for ten minutes. #When Su Hexiang''s film was finished and returned to China, Jin Li met Chen in person. Such a title has appeared in hot search. In the beginning, no one thought anything was wrong. After all, the good relationship between Jinli and Suhexiang is known to all. But two hours later, there was a marketing number but another one. Did you eat melon today? Who can remember the scene of the wedding of Jin Li? At that time, the real identity of the couple sitting on the parents'' seat was actually Su Hexiang''s parents. So, what is the relationship between the two? [picture], [picture], [picture] - today''s writing is very slow. One is Lu Qingyuan''s and Su Su Su''s emotional drama. It''s a single dog who is not very good at it, Calvin. Of course, the main reason is that the author drifted this evening. After eating a large bowl of leeks alone, my fragile stomach couldn''t stand it. It hurt so much Update Just It''s like this Chapter 1033 When fans first saw this, they didn''t realize what was wrong. Instead, they all laughed and joked as follows: [there are still people who don''t know the relationship between Su Su and Jin Li? What a sister! [don''t you all know who Jinli''s foster parents are? So when she got married, the parents of her good sisters came to support her. How nice! [it''s because they''ve seen the relationship between their parents (dog head)] [it''s a super good sister] But nobody knows. It''s just the beginning. That night, the marketing number revealed another material: did you eat melon today? Recently, we received a private letter from a netizen and found some interesting things in it, which made the relationship between Jinli and Suhexiang confusing. Here are some pictures. Two are screenshots of chat, with the head portrait coded. The other two are intriguing. Su Hexiang and Bai''s family are preparing the parent-child identification report of Su Hexiang and Chen Lihua. At the beginning, many netizens were confused about the name of Chen Lihua, but soon, the fans of Jinli remembered who the woman was. Chen Lihua. The woman in the couple of Bai family, the adoptive mother of Jinli. In this picture, it is not the names of Jinli and chenlihua, but Suhexiang. Why did Su Hexiang and Chen Lihua do paternity test? [what do you mean by lying in a trough? ]Why did Su Su and Chen Lihua do paternity test? ] [is this picture p? ] What''s the meaning of this picture? Isn''t the above result negative? What do you have to hang up? ] [back to the upper layer, the result of this picture is not so important, but I think the paper itself is more important. Su Hexiang and Jin Li''s adoptive mother do parent-child identification. Jin Li is adopted. Jin Li gets married. Su''s husband and wife sit on the host table of the woman When you think it over, you will feel horrible. ] [just a few pictures, how many brain supplements do you have? Maybe it''s just someone filling in the name? What''s more, what''s the relationship between Jinli and Suhexiang? If there''s any awkward relationship, they don''t mind at all? ] ¡­¡­ Just came to Su''s house together, Jin Li and Su Hexiang, saw the news of the marketing number. Su PA and Su Ma also saw it. They looked at each other. Su''s mother frowned: "there is an old acquaintance in the hospital, and the management is quite strict. I''ve just called to make sure they didn''t let the news out. How did this get out? " They are all worried about Suhexiang. If it''s not guessed wrong, it should be aimed at Suhexiang. Su Hexiang looks calm: "look at the follow-up, I feel that he should have more than this thing in his hand. I think he wants to see our reaction." She has seen a lot of ups and downs in her circle over the years. But she used to be a spectator, but this time she became the hero of being trampled. Sitting on one side of the pear slowly said: "do you all forget me?" All three looked at her. Jin Li said with a smile, "if you want to know what else they have in their hands, who is behind the scenes, just look for me." She pointed to herself: "I''m the omnipotent Koi!" I''m proud of my small appearance. I don''t look like a fairy. Su Hexiang sighed, "but you have subverted all my fantasies about fairies." Chapter 1034 Jin Li''s eyes stared: "what do you mean? You mean I don''t look like a fairy? " Su Hexiang laughs. It''s OK to say other things. I can''t bear to say that I''m not like Jinli, the little fairy. She took Su Hexiang''s hand and said: "what do you mean? What do you think the fairies look like? " Su''s father and mother look at this live treasure, and their original depressed mood is also relaxed. Su Hexiang was so confused that she sighed and said, "the little fairy in my mind is pure and lovely, full of spirit, pure and ethereal, pure and ethereal, exquisite and crystal clear." Jin Li silently recited her words in her heart and looked at her doubtfully: "isn''t that me?" Su Hexiang: "..." Su PA and Su Ma: "..." , she could not help but make complaints about it: "I have never seen such a narcissistic fairy." Jin Li can''t help but retort: "how is it called narcissism?" "I''m not simple, or I''m not cute," she said? Don''t I have aura? Am I not exquisite enough? " She said proudly, "there is no fairyland like me in the whole world." Su Hexiang: "..." However, the person who said this sentence also stared at her without blinking, and forced her to say, "you say, where am I not a fairy?" Su Hexiang: "" She and Jin Li looked at each other for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "It''s my fault. I apologize. You are the fairy. " She said with a smile. Jin Li chuckled, "for the sake of Su Su, you look so beautiful, I won''t care about you." Su Hexiang smiled: "thank you very much for not caring." Two people look at each other, each of them chuckling. Everyone knows that the other party is intentional, just to make the other party happy. And the effect is really remarkable - the atmosphere in the room is easily visible to the naked eye. Looking at the faces of all the people, Jin Li smiled and said, "now I''ll see who''s playing the trick." Su''s father and mother look at each other. Su''s mother asks, "Jin Li, then we Do you need to avoid it for a while? " Knowing the identity of Jin Li, they are worried about whether there will be any hidden places that are inconvenient to meet people. Jin Li shakes her head: "no need." She picked up the tea and threw it into the air. Su''s family were all shocked. Before they could react, even more magical magic happened - those splashed water did not fall on the ground. Countless water droplets were solidified in the air, as if they were drawn by some mysterious force. They moved slowly, solidified in one place, and became a watery sphere. Jin Li reaches out his index finger and points at the water ball. The water ball "jumps" and explodes into a huge water mirror. This is like a magic scene that dazzles the Su family. What''s more amazing is that there is a picture in the water mirror. It''s a car with a black body, driving on a road that looks like the countryside, with green trees on both sides, a long river several meters wide, and then endless fields. Jin Li glanced askew and asked, "do you know this place?" The three of the Su family were shocked and shook their heads in unison. "Then keep looking." Said Jin Li. The car went straight ahead, and soon after, people appeared in front of it. - see you late Chapter 1035 To be exact, it is not the figure of people, but the figure of houses. When I saw this, the Su family didn''t react, but Jin Li suddenly thought of something and nodded. This place, she probably knows. Sure enough, the car stopped here. A man in a normal jeans T-shirt and a baseball cap got out of the car. His hat is a little low and he can''t see the specific appearance. He carries a black backpack on his back and looks like a student coming back from school. This is a common village gathering place in the southern countryside, with red tile roofs and white walls. The place with better conditions is basically a double-layer building with the same color, but the conditions here are obviously not good, most of them are low square, and the wall paint is mottled, and the cement pavement cracks out of a crack. It seems that the appearance has not been managed for a long time. Four people didn''t speak. Watching the man in the video, he found an old man walking and asked him if there was a couple named Bai here four years ago. The three Su family members who heard the conversation all changed their faces. It''s clear that they all think of something. Mother Su''s face changed: "surname Bai? The white couple? " She responded, "yes, they went to the countryside." She forced it. She forced the couple of Bai family to live in the city, so they had to go to the countryside. In the first two years, mother Su still hired people to suppress the two people with resentment. After two years, she finally got along with her family and Meimei. Mother Su came out slowly. Once people let go of themselves and come out, some hate will also dissipate a lot. She still had people stare at the couple on a regular basis, reply to herself after a period of time to prevent them from doing things, but no longer torture them maliciously. But, does this matter have something to do with the couple of Bai family? Mother Su looks ugly when she thinks of it. The T-shirt man''s question didn''t go well, but after asking several people and handing over a few packs of cigarettes, he found a place. At the head of the village, a bungalow by the river. In front of the house, there is a large piece of cement flat ground, beside which there are four sides with red bricks, and inside is a vegetable field. The back of the house is probably the land of crops. Few people know the varieties very well. The T-shirt man found this house and heard the crying of children before he went in. Jin Li "Yi" said: "how can the white family have children? Is Bai Lingxiu married? " She is certainly the husband and wife of Bai Yuanjun. Hearing her doubts, Su''s father and Su Hexiang didn''t respond, but Su''s mother was a little embarrassed. "It''s not their daughter. It''s the third child of Bai Yuanjun and his wife." Jin Li: "???" As a doctor, Su''s father was shocked: "three babies? If I remember correctly, are they over forty? " It''s quite dangerous to have three children at this age. Su Hexiang was also a little surprised, but she didn''t care about such irrelevant things, especially the disgusting things, so she didn''t speak. Mother Su knows very well. After all, she sent someone to watch the house: "it''s true that their daughter is a white eyed wolf with no conscience. She took the money and ID card and ran away soon after she came here. She hasn''t come back for so many years. The white couple probably thought that this daughter had no hope. In the future, there will always be someone to provide for the aged, so they have another one. " She sighed: "at this age, the medical and health conditions in a small place are really fatal." Chapter 1036 A few people sighed for a while, but they didn''t pay much attention to it, so they continued to watch. Chen Lihua is wearing children at home. Bai Yuanjun is not at home. He doesn''t know what he is doing. Seeing Chen Lihua, the Hatter didn''t turn at all. He asked directly, "are you Jinli''s adoptive mother?" After a few years, hearing the name of Jinli again, Chen Lihua still has a hatred in her heart. It''s just that she''s obviously flattened by the hardships of life, and with more important people in her arms, the whole person is calmed down a lot. "I''m not. You know the wrong person." The Hatter man looked for a chair, looked at it twice, and thought it was a hurry. He sat down. He said with a smile, "don''t deny it. Since I can find it here, I won''t make a mistake." Chen Lihua did not speak, and said in a cold voice, "Sir, please go out, or I will call for someone." She and her husband Bai Yuanjun have lived here for four years. At first, they were pushed out. Now they have children. Many people in the countryside are simple. It''s not easy to give birth to a child in such a large age. Sometimes when they are busy, they can help each other, and their feelings gradually come out. In such a place, Chen Lihua''s pungent temperament is unexpectedly not annoying. Hat man obviously didn''t want to disturb others. He turned his eyes and looked at the child in Chen Lihua''s arms: "this is your son. He looks very good." Chen Lihua''s eyes snapped. She stood up and shouted, "what do you want to do?" Her momentum suddenly rose sharply, but she had the manner of throwing and rolling in public at that time. The Hatter was not afraid of her, and even smiled: "don''t be so excited, sister-in-law. I''m here today without malice. I''m here to talk to you about a business. " Chen Lihua has been very clever in recent years. He shook his head at the smell of words: "if you don''t want to talk about it, go out." The hat man also got up and said, "I know you two were scared by Jin Li, but I don''t want you to face Jin Li again. I just know a little bit of the past and want to find something for you. " He looked at the child in Chen Lihua''s arms and said in a low voice, "how much money can you earn from your husband and wife doing farm work every day? This child is so lovely and smart at first sight. It doesn''t matter that you are in this poor place. Do you really want to delay the child''s life? " ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the hat man is very important. Four people watched Chen Lihua from alert to heart. Looking at her under the guidance of the hat man, she slowly beautified the life experience of Jinli and her imagination and said that she would not say anything about changing her own children. Finally, the Hatter gave her a check and changed something - a piece of paper. That''s the picture on the marketing number. The results of parent-child identification of Suhexiang and chenlihua. *Seeing this, mother Su clenched her teeth: "are those blind people I spent money on? It''s hard to know such a big thing! " Su Hexiang holds her mother''s hand and comforts her: "it''s their dereliction of duty and the other party''s readiness. Since they can even find out about the paternity test, it''s not surprising that they know that you have found someone to monitor Bai''s family and do something in advance to distract people. " Su''s mother is still angry: "what can I do now? I guess, besides the paternity test, there must be audio and video recordings, right Jin Li removes the water mirror and says, "don''t worry, I''ll have a look." - good night ~ Chapter 1037 What does the Hatter want? Jin Li was going to use some small magic to check. But unexpectedly, the other side''s movement is a little faster than her. Dad Su''s cell phone rings. Father Su is a doctor. His cell phone number is not as strict as that of his daughter who is an actor and his wife who is a dancer. The other side can find such intimate things as paternity test. It is not uncommon to get his cell phone number. Father Su didn''t know who it was until he got the call. "Mr. Su, I have a deal here that I want to talk to you about." Said the other. Su''s father didn''t know who the other side was at this time. He thought it was a liar and frowned, "I don''t have any business to talk about." Then hang up. The other side spoke very fast: " It has something to do with your daughter Suhexiang. " Three words of Suhexiang are really weak. "What do you want to say?" father Su asked warily He turned on the handsfree. The other party''s voice rang: "we recently found out something about Miss Su. For example, the photos on the Internet, such as the list of paternity test report. " It''s him! "You are the one who made it?" Dad Su asked? That''s just nonsense! " The other smiled: "don''t be so angry, Mr. Su. Listen to me first. " ¡°¡­¡­ Jin Li is the daughter of the Su family. I''m sure. " "Su Hexiang and Jin Li have the same birthday. She is definitely not the daughter of the Su family..." "How do you know? It was a long time before I knew that the hospital had the wrong baby... " * sure enough! They did record the sound. Father Su looked at several people, nodded and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" "The other side smiled:" already such simply not to go He didn''t say, "I have no malice to Miss Su Hexiang and Miss Jin Li, and I don''t want this kind of thing to affect them. This time it''s really because of the shyness in the bag... " Father Su: "..." Jin Li: "..." Mother Su Hexiang: "..." For money! But think about it. Father Su asked, "how much do you want?" The other said, "fifty million." Father Su said in a high voice: "50 million? Are you stealing money? " The 50 million Su family is not out of reach. Just 50 million to buy such a message closure, the other side is also a little too big mouth lion. He said, "don''t be so excited. If it''s someone else, we dare not talk like that. But who is Miss Su? Young, after the shadow in the hand, both sides bloom, there is no gossip in the body. You say, Su Hexiang''s first life experience stain, the title, how much is it worth? Besides -- " " isn''t there Miss Jinli? For Miss Jinli, what is 50 million? It''s not as good as a floor in her house. If Miss Jinli can''t give us money, it''s OK to take a bag of gems from the fountain and give them to us. " Several people: "..." The man even said it. The meaning of this is not obvious: Yes, this news is not worth 50 million. But who makes you rich? Of course, I''ll kill you if you are so rich! Su''s father couldn''t speak for a while because he was so upright and shameless. Jin Li at one side of the interface: "this Mr. money, are you sure you want to do this?" Chapter 1038 Opposite party: "?" He obviously didn''t hear Jin Li''s voice: "who are you?" "Jin Li said:" you just said that I have money, how do not know me in a flash The other side is silent for a while, from this some familiar tone style on the number: "Jin pear?" Jin Li nodded, "it''s me." The other party smiled and said, "Miss Jinli is also there. Coincidentally, did you hear what I said just now?" Jin Li: "I heard that. You don''t want to shock my family." The Su family are all here, which shocked my family. It really deserves the name. The other side smiled again: "I''m actually your fan. I think you''re not only good-looking, but also funny, especially stemmed." Jin Li said lightly, "even if you flatter me now, I don''t like you." "Everyone is an adult," he said. "What do you like to talk about? It''s too empty. It''s more realistic to talk about money." Jin Li: "..." Opposite party: "Jinli, you and Miss Su have such a good relationship. You also went to the airport to pick up the plane. I didn''t publicize my high identity, which shows that your relationship is really good. Since the relationship is so good, it''s nothing to spend tens of millions on a good sister? " Su Hexiang moves her mouth and wants to say something. Seeing Jin Li''s gesture, she endures. Jin Li said, "well," you''re right "What?" he asked Jin Li: "I do have a lot of money. Fifty million yuan is nothing." The other side a XI: "you this is promised?" Jin Li "ah" said, "don''t worry, listen to me slowly." The other side is also very patient. After all, he is talking to 50 million people: "you say it." Jin Li: "are you sure you want to offend so many people for 50 million?" Opposite party: "?" "Jin Li said:" the Su Su family even if, after all, Su Su and Su father Su mother are very kind Opposite party: "?" Jin Li added, "but are you sure you want to offend me because of the 50 million yuan, and Lu family, especially Lu Zhengya?" The other side was quiet for a moment, and then said, "since you have made this decision, Miss Jinli, you can''t scare me." He proudly said: "I know you''re procrastinating, but I''ve already made full preparations. You can''t locate my position through this phone even if you look for the best master. It''s even more impossible in the future. I''ll fly away with the 50 million yuan, and no one will find me. " Jin Li sighed: "really? It sounds really awesome. " The other side smilingly said: "you can rest assured that I only put that picture on the Internet, and it''s very easy to refute rumors. As long as you can do what you say, then I can guarantee that the original recording will be destroyed without leaving a record. You can solve it by yourself. I can guarantee that no one else will know about it. " Jin Li sighed, "what you said, I think you are a very principled money snatcher." The other side: "mozan." But I don''t like being threatened. Goodbye He finished the call in a crisp way. The other side: "??" What development is this? Here, Jin Li returns her mobile phone to Su''s father and says to the three, "I''ll take care of this." See you late Chapter 1039 Mother Su was worried: "be careful." Jin Li smiled and said, "worry about me. It''s better to worry about that guy." Mother Su smiled a little embarrassed. In fact, she knows that Jinli is very powerful. But who doesn''t care about people who care about themselves? It''s just human nature. Jin Li blinked and smiled at several people: "wait for my good news!" After all, in front of several people, the figure turned into a light and disappeared in front of them. "Here..." Even if I know the identity of Jinli, I have a little psychological preparation for anything that may happen, but I can watch such a big living person disappear in front of me. Some people are still shocked. Su Hexiang saw her parents'' faces and smiled: "this is a real fairy." When Su''s father and mother heard this, they thought so. Immortal, it''s a little supernatural. It''s normal. Moreover, Jinli is so lovely that she can''t afford to be afraid of anything in life. And now, where is Jin Li? She came to a house far away from Su''s home, in the North District of DIDU. That hat man is here. The place where he lives is not bad. It''s a single house with beautiful environment. Although it''s for rent, the rent is enough to scare countless ordinary people away. The man who hung up is thinking about when to make the second call. Being hung up, talking about collapse, all in his expectation. He didn''t expect to get the results he wanted at one time. As he said, he didn''t want to really offend Jinli and Suhexiang, so he didn''t want to put out the things in his hand until he had to - even if a company had contacted him and offered a very attractive price, he didn''t let go at all. He is pure luck and a bit of strength. Unexpectedly, he knew this thing and wanted to make a fortune. Jinli''s attitude made him a little confused. He was thinking, is it better to lower the price, or release more things to force them to relax. Before he could make a decision, the doorbell rang. Is takeout coming? The man who was not very clever at thinking about the problem ignored the fact that he didn''t receive the take out phone, plus he was a big man, he didn''t have any sense of crisis at all. He opened the door without hesitation. And then I was scared to step back by the people outside. "Brocade and pear?!" He looked at the people in front of him in shock. He didn''t see Jin Li in reality, but he didn''t doubt that he had identified the wrong person at all - the face was so recognizable. Whoever can admit his mistake must be blind. His first reaction is, how does Jin Li find her own? Second reaction, how long did you call? How did Jin Li come here? Was she already in the car when she called? he even wanted to close the door directly. However, the delicate and soft woman in front of her, with such a foot, leans gently against the door. A man can''t let the door move any more with all his strength. As a fan of Jinli, the man soon thought of Jinli''s Juli setting. He has a little square in mind. But this kind of time, absolutely cannot reveal on the face. His heart read a turn, the face has emerged the color of joy and excitement: "Jinli! God! Are you Jin Li! I''m your fan! I never thought that I could see real people today! " Jin Li: "..." Chapter 1040 She coldly interrupted the performance and commented: "it''s too pompous, I refuse, please end your performance." Man: "..." "What are you talking about?" he said in a daze Jin Li smiles, raises her feet gently and kicks on the door. "Dong." The low-key and dull sound of percussion sounded in the man''s ear. He bowed his head at a loss and was shocked to find that the reinforced titanium alloy metal door, which is said to be extremely strong and ten strong men don''t want to break, was kicked out with a clear shoe impression! Man: "..." He mechanically returned his eyes from the door to Jin Li''s face. Jin Li smiled at him: "can you talk well?" Man: "..." A minute later, Jinli sat on the main sofa in the living room, with a cup of steaming tea in front of her. The man sat on the sofa on the side with dog legs. "You know what I''m doing." Jin Li looked at the tea, didn''t drink it, just asked. The man is very hard to make a "I don''t know anything" expression: "I actually don''t......" "Are you sure you don''t know?" Jin Li took over his words and smiled with deep meaning. Man: "..." I''m not sure. I dare not. He looked at the beautiful feet under the skirt of Jinli in fear. He didn''t dare to ask anything and cried, "I know." Jin Li then smiled: "darling, what do you say I''m here for?" Are you still human? You know everything. You have to let me say it again. You have to intimidate me! He said, "it''s for me, because I''m the one who ate melon today." "Jin Li" well "A:" the recognition is quite refreshing. " "I''m afraid I''m not happy," the man said bitterly. "Your shoes will be printed on me." Jin Lixin said that the man once again confirmed that life is to be strong. It seems that the little fairy before has a good temper. She said, "well, you know what I''m here for, don''t you?" Of course I know. If I can come to the door, I will destroy the evidence in his hand. Men don''t think so. He has worked so hard that he can''t get no benefit at all. He bit his teeth and said, "Jin Li, there is no such reason in our business. According to the rules of the circle, if you want to get something back, you must pay a price. We''ll pay for the goods. " Jin Li said "Oh," what if I don''t want to The man said, "then I won''t take it out." Jin Li pointed to the closed door, but still could see the metal door of the shoe print: "are you sure you don''t?" Speaking of this, the man calmed down a lot: "I know you are powerful, you are weird, but Jinli, this is in our flower country. You can beat me up once at most, but can you still beat me to death? " Jin Lixin said that it''s not good. The man didn''t commit any damned crime. The fairy is not a murderous fairy. Besides, when she was in Huaguo, she was treated very well by both daomen and Shenjian Bureau. She would not hurt people casually if she gave them face. Of course, it''s better for her to be clear about this kind of thing. Of course, she won''t tell the man in front of her. When the man saw that she didn''t speak, he was relieved, and he said, "besides, where can we be alone in our business? Jinli, even if you settle me here today, the news that should be spread tomorrow will still be known to the whole network. Do you believe it? " Jinli: I believe you are a big head! Good night ~ Chapter 1041 There''s nothing wrong with that. He can''t do it on his own. He has company, and he does have second-hand preparation. It''s just that he doesn''t have what he says. Jin Li looks at the man askew and sighs. The man is alert instantly: "why do you sigh?" He is very empty now. He can''t figure out what Jin Li is thinking. After all, no matter who it is, it will be very empty to see someone easily kick a complete stamp on the titanium alloy metal door. Jin Li sighed again and looked at the man with pity. Man: "..." I''m afraid of your eyes! "I''m sighing for you," said Jingli youyou Man: " "What''s the matter?" He is a little restless. "I think you can rent a villa like this," said Jin Li in a low voice The man didn''t speak, because he couldn''t touch the meaning of Jin Li''s words. He could only stare at Jin Li in silence. Jin Li smiled again: "you said, you had a good life, and a girlfriend who had been running for six years to get married. Life is so beautiful. What can I do to provoke me? " The man was shocked: "how do you know?" He has a very good relationship with his girlfriend, because he is similar to the paparazzi industry, not so aboveboard, afraid of involving his girlfriend, he even has a separate number, the number circle is very clean, and he has concealed it strictly. He is really ready to get married. This one lion opened his mouth and wanted to give his girlfriend a decent wedding. But this matter, even his partners do not know. How does Jin Li know? Jin Li also showed a kind of "everything is under control", a nervous and scalp numb smile: "what can I hide from me about what I want to know?" "You know nothing about the power of fairies." Man: "..." He said calmly, "what do you know about this? These things have nothing to do with what I do. You still have to pay. " "I don''t mean to threaten you, young man." Jin Li said lightly, "I just want you to know that I am far more powerful than you think." Man: "..." Jin Li returns to normal: "OK, that''s all. Let''s start to talk about serious business now." Man: So are you just talking to me? You are the most popular, lady of the great family. Are you so idle? He is in the heart of the stomach Fei, also dare not say, do not dare to ask, honestly sitting. "I''ll give you two choices now." Jin Li reaches out two fingers and shakes them to the man. The man looked at her. Jin Li: "first, now, in front of me, destroy the things in your hands. I will leave here as if nothing happened." Men obviously don''t want to accept the choice: "second?" Jin Li smiled and said, "second, I''ll beat you, torture you, let you experience the feeling that life is not like death, and then let you destroy things." Man: "..." He looked at Jin Li in shock and thought that she might be crazy: "are you having trouble acting?" This line, is it good for the second time? Jin Li''s response to this is simple. Chapter 1042 She curled her fingers and flicked the vase on the tea table at hand. Ding. A crisp sound. It''s funny. The man thought in his heart. Then he saw the scene of shaking his three views - the vase, though fragile, was not so fragile, broken. From top to bottom, the whole body of the bottle is broken into countless pieces as big as the nail plate. The immortal flowers in the vase come out and fall on the fragments, which has a strange aesthetic feeling. Man: "..." He took a breath and looked at Jin Li in horror. He didn''t believe it. He just wanted to play a vase. It must be a threat! "You, you, you! What do you mean! " His tone was a little shaky. Jin Li smiled: "it''s not interesting, it''s itchy." Man: "..." I don''t believe that you devil must be lying to me. "If I refuse to destroy those recordings and evidence..." he asked tentatively "Then I may continue to itch," said Jin Li with a smile She said, sweeping the men up and down with her eyes, as if considering where to start. Man: "..." He felt that Jin Li looked at her eyes, much like the eyes when she was shopping at the food market. It''s dangerous. Shivering. "If you do it, you will hurt people on purpose," he said! yes! It is criminal responsibility to intentionally injure or cause injury. " When he said that, he felt a little reasonable, and the whole person calmed down. He sat up straight and began to use his eloquence to persuade Jin Li: "Jin Li, what''s your identity? You are so popular now. You have countless fans who like you. You are just newly married. You have a dream manor that women all over the world are looking forward to. You also have the richest husband who loves you like life. You see, your life is so perfect. Isn''t it too stupid and unworthy to build all this for such a little money? " He said it himself, and he thought it quite reasonable. But is Jin Li such a simple fairy? Of course not. She sneered: "you said that, I didn''t do anything to stay at home, was threatened 50 million. Why, if I have money, should I go out? " Man''s speech. "I don''t want to talk to you now." Said Jin Li. She fixed her eyes on the man, and her eyes were full of pressure: "I said so much to you before, but I just wanted to play with you. Young man, do you really think that you have any capital to negotiate with me? " She chuckled and pointed to the fragments on the tea table: "intentionally hurt people? I came to you today. When you opened the door, did you notice the camera head at the door? Did you see me? " The man frowned: "what do you mean?" "Jin Li said:" that is to say, no one knows, I came to you here The man didn''t react at first, until he wanted to understand the meaning of her sentence, and his pupil was shocked. He looked at Jin Li in horror. Jin Li looks at him: "do you want to understand?" She held out her left hand and looked at it admiringly. This hand is pure white, beautiful and slender. "Even if I''m here, I''m not careful, my hands are itchy, I hurt people intentionally, even What uncontrollable things have been done... " Her voice is soft, but it''s like a fierce ghost in a man''s ear. "Who can know?" See you late Chapter 1043 Man: " He looked at Jin Li with a pale face, trying to see a hint of joking between her looks. But not found. Jinli is a fairy who has been an actress. What''s more, when she pretends to be a teaser, her acting is always better than acting. So she hooked her lips and grinned at the man. "Ah!" The man stands up and runs without saying anything. He picks up his cell phone and wants to make a phone call. He wants to call the police. With the footprints on the door and the vase on the tea table, he could accuse the woman. Jin Li doesn''t act. She stares at the man and takes out his cell phone. There is no signal. The man opened his eyes and shook his cell phone. No signal? How can there be no signal? He lives in a place where nothing has ever happened. The man looked at Jin Li and said, "it''s you? What are you doing? " Jin Lixin says that''s not easy? It''s just a quarantine spell. Of course, you don''t have to say that to a man. She showed a profound smile: "since I can find your place and enter here, how can I not prepare at all?"? It''s just a little means. " She really knows how to bluff. As soon as the man listens to her words, sees her this victory in the grip appearance, in the heart was even more flustered. Panic later, and then look at the pear, naturally the more scared. He even tried to open the door and run out without saying a word. Jin Li tilts her head and blinks. The door won''t open. It''s a locked door from inside. The man finds that he can''t open it. What the hell is this black technology! Why do you do this to me! He leaned against the door, turned around, faced Jin Li, and said calmly, "Jin Li, we didn''t have any deep hatred before. Why do we do this?" He didn''t think of any strange places to go, but subconsciously thought that Jin Li didn''t come alone. There must be her accomplice out there. In that case, even if you run out, you may not be able to leave. "Yes, we have no deep hatred. Why do you provoke me?" Jinli leisurely said: "ah, I forgot to tell you." Man: ''?!'' He asked warily, "what else have you not told me?" "It is." Jin Li explained, "Lu Zhengya, my husband, do you know?" The man nodded. Now the richest man in Huaguo, who doesn''t know? "My husband has a lot of money, so do I. But money is not the most important thing. " Jin Li calmly said the words that made people hate their teeth itching. "We don''t just have money, we have people." Said Jin Li. She''s not lying. They have people in the Taoist Association and in the superintendence of the gods. Although Long Hao has a bad face, he is reliable in his work. She looked at the man, with a look of "you''re really screwed up with me" on her face: "you know, I have many ways to teach you a lesson, but I only tell you two." Is it another fucking choice? Men feel a little desperate. "First of all, it''s what I said before. I''m here to solve your problem quietly. Out, no one will know. " Jin Li shows a ghost animal''s smile. Man: "..." "Second..." Jin Li compared a gesture: "you know, fraud, the amount of 50 million, was reported, how many years to squat in?" Chapter 1044 The man didn''t expect that Jin Li would say such a sentence after saying it for a long time. He was stunned for a moment before he forced a smile and said: "this is me There is no evidence at all. " "Who said I didn''t?" Jin Li laughs. "I recorded all the calls you made. I''ll transfer 50 million yuan to your account as soon as I want. " Jinli is understated. The man''s face froze. "Jin Li said with a smile:" this way, 50 million, fraud, firm "Your future, your girlfriend, your family..." Jin Li said softly, "it has nothing to do with you for a long time." Man: "..." He looked at Jin Li carefully. After a long time, he made sure that he didn''t mean to joke. "You are cruel." After half a sound, he bit his teeth and spit out the sentence. Jin Li put up her smile: "where are you ruthless? Opening your mouth is 50 million yuan." After a long silence, the man said, "if I destroy everything and apologize for deleting it. Will you let me go? " "You can''t let go of what you say." Jin Li said lightly, "didn''t you come to the door first? Do you think I''m free? " Man: "..." He said: "I promised to destroy everything, and I have paid a lot for these things. Now you can''t go too far to change one?" Jinli frowned. She doesn''t like this conversation very much. "I''ll say it again," she said positively, "speak well, and don''t make any moral kidnapping." She said: "you tell me how much you have paid to get something. Does this have anything to do with me? Is it because I forced you to go to the white couple with a knife and give Chen Lihua money to replace the paternity test? " "How do you know!" The man looks at Jin Li in shock. "Oh, I said it by accident." Brocade pear very did not have the sincerity to cover the mouth, "you may when I did not say." Man: "..." He''s only now in great fear. Originally thought that so concealed matter, originally the other side already investigates clearly. He now believes that what Jin Li said can easily make himself pay the price without exaggerating. Jin Li doesn''t want to mind his ideas. She went on saying: "so, what you do and what you pay is your own stupid behavior. It has nothing to do with my Jinli, and don''t want to push these things on my head. Don''t we talk to each other more sincerely and simply? " When a man wants to say something, Jin Li doesn''t give him a chance to say it: "as for whether to pursue or not, there''s no need for me to give you face, and there''s no need for me to owe you anything. Do not pursue, only look at one thing, that is my mood, you know? " Looking at the man, Jin Li said, "if I''m happy, I''ll investigate. If I''m happy, I won''t investigate. It''s over.". What you should do now is to make me happy, not to talk nonsense. " Man: "..." He felt that the development of this matter should not be like this. The result of this conversation should not have been like this. But why did it end up like this? He doesn''t understand. But he knew that Jin Li was right. After thinking for a few seconds, the man decided to give up. "I''m sorry, Jinli. I''m sorry for what I''ve done." He said sincerely. "Well, that''s true." Jinli said, "what else?" The man is astonished: "ah?" also? - it''s another day to step on 11:5x. Silly branch is ready to set up a flag: there will be an update in the daytime tomorrow. If you don''t, you are a fool anyway. If you don''t, you can''t. [sighs of death JPG] Chapter 1045 Jin Li looks at him with a "are you kidding?" expression: "you don''t think that such a big thing, a light excuse me, is it over?" Man: "..." "What else?" he asked sincerely Jin Li ignored him: "I think, I''m not satisfied, this is not over." Man: "..." Jin Li sat still like a mountain. In the daytime, the room was bright, but he felt that his body was under pressure and he was not comfortable breathing. The man hesitated to take a look at Jinli and said tentatively, "I apologize to Miss Su and her parents." Jin Li looks at him and thinks that he is not particularly helpless: "you tell me, Su Su and they can''t hear it." Men understand every second. He quickly took out his cell phone and dialed. While waiting for the connection, the man stared at the mobile phone in his hand, which was equipped with the anti detection software he had spent a lot of money on. At that time, the other side said: no one, even the most advanced technology, is absolutely unable to locate his position through chat. He believed it and used it several times, but it didn''t overturn. But in this way, Jinli still came to the door. The man scolds silently in the heart: spicy chicken business, swindles my money! The phone is connected. It''s still dad su. "Hello? What do you want to do? " Father Su''s tone is not good. He clearly remembers the blackmail number. Su''s mother and Su Su, who were waiting for the news, hurriedly looked at him. Dad Su turned on the handsfree. "Mr. Su, I''m here for you, and Mrs. Su and Miss Su. I''m sorry." Said the man hurriedly. Su family: "Sorry?" asked father su He thought of Jin Li who had left before: "is Jin Li there?" Jin Li answered, "Hey, Dad Su, I''m here." "Are you all right, Jin Li? Come back early," said father su The man listened to the old father''s voice across the street, and couldn''t help but feel sad: what''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her? What''s the matter clearly is oneself, OK? On the one hand, I can''t help but expect Jin Li to listen to Mr. Su and go home. Let go of yourself! Jin Li replied to Su''s father with a smile: "I''m ok. I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. As for going home, I have to wait for a while. I have something else to tell him. " When Su dada heard Jin Li''s voice and heard the man''s apology, he also felt that he had nothing to worry about. After two words with Jin Li, he had to hang up. He didn''t want to talk to the blackmailer at all. Hang up. Jin Li looks at the man from the side: "you..." Her face suddenly moved and she looked back at the door. Someone knocked on the door twice. Instead of ringing the doorbell, he knocked twice at the door of the hall. The man''s eyes suddenly brightened: which of his friends came to see him? Great! As soon as he was about to speak, he saw a smile from Jinli. He was stunned by the smile. Jinli looks good. People all over the world know it. Jinli looks better when she laughs, and fans know it. Today, Jin Li actually smiles at men many times. However, they are all sneers and sneers. The whole popularity field is over the face. In addition, the man is afraid of ghosts and even dare not look up at her. Chapter 1046 And the smile was totally different. It''s the light reflecting the snow. It''s the smile that sweeps away all negative emotions. After the sun dissolves the haze, it''s amazing and exciting. The man suddenly saw the spoony, so straight Leng Leng looked at Jin pear, even what he was thinking to forget completely. Until she heard Jin Li say, "Why are you here?" The man suddenly returned from his stupor. Who''s here? Do you know Jin Li? Isn''t it a friend? He thought blankly, and saw that he could not open the door before. There was still a metal door with conspicuous footprints on it, which was opened from the outside. A figure came into his eyes. The man''s eyes widened in shock, and suddenly he forgot an important thing: the door was closed from the inside. How could the outside people push the door open without a key? Lu Zhengya is here. Jin Li jumped up from the sofa, walked to him happily, and asked, "how did you come?" Lu Zhengya took her hand: "I miss you, I''ll come to you." He said, looking around, and finally fell on the man who was sitting on the sofa. "Who is he? How can you come here?" "He is." Jin Li said, "a bad guy." As soon as the words came out, Lu Zhengya''s icy line of sight suddenly stared at the man. Man: "..." Again shivering. He felt that when a man should be counseled, for example, at this moment, when facing the death ray of Shanglu cliff, the man quickly said, "I''m greedy too much. I''ve moved my mind. Please don''t worry about it with Mr. Lu." It''s a pity that Lu Zhengya is not the cold one who will be moved by this kind of words. He took Jin Li and sat down, chin toward the man a little: "what happened." Jin Li wants to speak, Lu Zhengya stops her: "let him say, don''t waste words for the unworthy." Man: "..." OK, I''m humble. He sighed hard in his heart. He was willing to speak a little more innocently. However, under Lu Zhengya''s eyes, he did not know how to be flustered. His tongue was not so obedient. He opened his mouth and revealed the most real idea in his heart. It''s just that, by chance, I know that Su Hexiang and Bai family do paternity test. Then there was a lust between them. After that, I found a way to check the news, find Bai''s family, spend money to buy what I want, arrange the layout, set off the heat on the network, and then call Su''s family to ask for the sealing fee Lu Zhengya frowns tightly. He looked at the man coldly: "with you, dare to make the idea of Jinli?" What he didn''t say: unexpectedly or for money? All his things are Jinli''s, and Jinli''s are also his. Xiao thinks about the wealth of Jinli. To round it up is the idea of making money. The idea of making wealth Even if the world of chaos, there are few such immortals. The man shivered under the stare of Lu Zhengya. If someone interviews his mental activities at the moment, it must be: at the moment, I am very regretful, very regretful. Jin Li pulls Lu Zhengya''s hand: "what are you doing so angry? For such a person, how unworthy? You don''t think I''m angry. I''m waiting for his next move. " Lu Zhengya: "action, what action?" Jin Li: "coax me to be happy, I am happy, let him go." - have a look at the sunshine outside and be happy. In the evening, I''ll see you ~ to ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 1047 Lu Zhengya doesn''t speak when he hears the words. He took Jin Li''s hand and sat on the sofa with her. He glanced at the man sideways. "Oh," he said, "OK, since you have said that, I will not be angry." Jinli is happy. She does whatever she wants. Therefore, the man who was just stared at by Jin Li is now facing double pressure. He cried and began to think about how to make Jin Li happy. A few minutes later, he suddenly thought of a long time ago, when he was Jinli Yan Fen, the other side''s preferences. Yaoyao remembers that at that time, Jinli was not as popular as before, and there were not so many fans. At that time, she had more fans and more black powder. Every day, it''s hot and noisy under the microblog. At that time, Jinli was still very active. What did she like to do at that time? Yes! She likes to reply to netizens'' microblogs. To be exact, it''s a reply to her micro blog praised by netizens. No matter what, praise her beauty, praise her loveliness, praise her aura, praise her good temperament Fine. As long as fans read her dynamic records, they can know that except for her blog, all her responses are basically to praise her fans. The title of "narcissistic pear" came into being at that time. Finally, the man responded. He raised his head and looked at Jin Li carefully, who was grabbing the fingers of the landing cliff, tentatively said, "Jin Li, you are the most perfect and perfect female artist I have seen in this circle for so many years." Jin Li''s hand moves a meal, side head looks at him one eye, nods: "good, have a bit of vision." This is obviously to her taste. So it is. The man relieved in the heart: if it is true, even if so many years have passed, Jin Li likes to listen to the praise of her lover set up a bit does not collapse. Just as he was about to continue to speak, Jin Li added, "however, your words are not rigorous enough." Man: " what? What is not rigorous? Jin Li said, "in fact, you just said that, you should remove the word" female " Man: "..." What did he just say? Jinli is the most perfect and impeccable female artist that she has seen for so many years. Remove the female character. That is to say, not only female artists, but also male artists. The girl in front of me really thinks that she is the most beautiful kid in the entertainment circle No, it''s a beauty. The man who wants to understand the meaning of Jinli only feels suffocated in his heart - although it''s true, you are saying it yourself It''s really strange. However, Jinli''s reaction also shows that his route is right. Jin Li really likes to listen to compliments, and the more exaggerated, the more pompous, the better. In this way, a man''s mind has a spectrum. After all, it''s a professional marketing number. There are many things in the belly. It''s not easy to say good words? The man opened his mouth and said, "yes, you are right, Jinli. Your appearance is so excellent that the whole entertainment circle can''t find a facial feature that can match you. It''s not only the facial features, but also your temperament. It''s not the cool or pure line of the public line at all. Moreover, your aura is compelling. The whole person from inside to outside is very spiritual and comfortable to watch. I like your eyebrows most... " The man looked at Jin Li and praised her as if she had finished the task, but she had some real feelings behind her. Chapter 1048 Why? Of course, because, when he boasted behind, he was looking at Jinli. Facing the face of Jinli, even if you don''t like her any more, it''s hard to find out her faults from her facial features. What''s more, men used to be the beauties of Jinli. Jinli can feel the emotion of the other party. When is the man''s task praise? When is the sincere praise? She has feelings. So at this moment, she also took a point of satisfaction. While she was listening to the rise, the man''s words suddenly broke. "Jin Li:" She looked at the man doubtfully, but saw that the man was looking at himself pale Lu Zhengya beside me. Jin Li follows his eyes and looks around. Lu Zheng cliff looks light, tone slightly cold: "close your eyes." Man: "..." I''m dying. Can you give me a way? One let me boast, but also must be sincere. One didn''t let me look at his face. How can I really boast without looking at my face without reference? it''s too hard for me. As soon as Jin Li heard Lu Zhengya''s words, she knew what was wrong with the man. Jealous again. She sighed, but her eyes were full of laughter. She quietly came to Lu Zhengya''s ear and joked: "I only know that Chen likes to make money. How can I not know that he likes vinegar? You smell it. It''s so sour. " Lu Zhengya''s face remained the same: "the others don''t drink vinegar because they don''t have a wife." Jin Li chuckled and was amused. The man is so quiet that he looks at the couple sitting in his house and flirting in front of him, but he dare not say anything. He even hopes that Jin Li is in a good mood and can let go of himself mercifully. At this time, he was naive and didn''t know what he was going to face. It was more than that. Jinli is successfully shunmao by the Taoist couple. Looking at the man in front of her now, I really think he is much more Shunyan than before. She said with a smile, "well, I won''t embarrass you. Now you write me a five thousand word praise. Then I''ll be satisfied. I don''t blame you, OK?" Man: "..." Yes, it''s really a pear. Although he hasn''t finished such a huge task for a long time, he can do it for freedom and security! He said quickly, "no problem, but can I write it on a computer? I type faster on my computer, and I think better. Oh yes! I have a printer here, which can be printed out immediately after writing. The work is neat and beautiful! " Jin Li only cares about the content, does not care about the form, Wen Yan nods: "no problem." Then the man asked, "when do you want it? I wrote it and sent it to you? " Jin Li looks at him and says, "what are you thinking?" She pointed out: "write it here, I''ll wait here, and show it to me when you''ve finished. I''m not satisfied that you have to rewrite it." Man: "..." He couldn''t help saying: "but now, it''s not too early. Five thousand words is not a small task. When it''s dark, it will delay your time..." Jin Li waved: "it doesn''t matter, we don''t mind." But I mind! The man thought in his heart. But without care, no one would think about his thoughts. So the man can only appoint the aggrieved to get up and run to the study to write the book of praise, brocade and pear. - 4 more, there will be updates later. Chapter 1049 Jin Li and Lu Zhengya lie on other people''s sofa without any guilt and start Take out your mobile phone and play games. They are playing a classic fairy man style tour in the near future. It''s no surprise that they are a couple of Taoists. This pair of Taoists is quite famous offline. Why is it famous? Of course, it''s krypton plus the emperor. Equipment level, clothing level, artifact level, skill level All in all, they have solved all the problems that can be solved by krypton and pumping. As for the problems that need to be solved by liver, they can also rely on Krypton and Europe. So these two are the objects of full service jealousy. Every time you go online, you''re bound to get attention. I''m afraid I''m not at ease. Who are Jin Li and Lu Zhengya? Jin Li not only won''t feel uncomfortable, but also enjoys being paid attention to. As for Lu Zhengya? His essence is to accompany his wife to play, the eyes of others? Does he care? So both of them adapt well to this situation. These two are a pair of legends in the game, and also a pair of wonderful flowers in the game. Why do you say that? Legend needless to say, it is because of krypton and Europe. Wonderful because Other players want to bite their teeth when they think of it! You said you two, spend so much money, draw so many cards to connect yourself to the perfect attribute, invincible in the whole service. What should normal players do at this time? Of course, to form a guild! Of course, to participate in their own competition! Of course, it''s a high-level task! First kill, of course! Dominating the list! but the above Neither of them did it! They just go online in a few days. Krypton is a wave of gold. They can improve their attributes a little more and have a look at the scenery. No PK, no duel, no boss, no Gang, no friends, no private chat. All in all It''s like two dummies. To this end, the forum has published countless analysis posts on them, and finally came to the conclusion that people who come here are stupid and can''t play games can''t be bored Non human. To say that non-human beings are not swearing, or to think that normal people can''t do such things. In essence, the forum analysis is right. Jin Li and Lu Zheng cliff are indeed non-human beings. They did not have much interest in the game. At that time, when Jinli played this game, she was just attracted by the beautiful game pictures. As for the perfection of attributes, it''s because the game is treacherous. The higher the level is, the more bulingbuling people will be. Fashion is also good-looking. She came here for beautiful people and scenery. Of course, there is no need to explain such things to people. Lu Zhengya As I said before, I will accompany my wife. As for why did he reach the full rank? As a fan, even if it''s just a game, it must not be shabby, OK? He can only accept that he is a little worse than his wife. Everyone else, we have to go to one side. * after another wave of krypton, a pile of cards and the whole world announcement, the time has passed for quite a long time. As the sky darkened and orange light and shadow penetrated through the window, the whole world seemed to become gentle all of a sudden. That''s when the man came out of the study. He looked tired, even with a trace of blood in his eyes, holding a thin stack of white paper. This is probably the five thousand word Kwa Jin Li essay he wrote. - 5 more, see the horn when you step on it. Chapter 1050 "Miss Jinli, how about this one?" He carefully looked at the two people sitting on the sofa. To be honest, he''s really dizzy and hungry - it''s almost dark and he hasn''t had lunch yet. Jin Li glanced at a stack of paper in his hand and shook her head: "hard work, read it to me." Man: "..." He had the heart to resist, but the mind to resist had not risen completely, and Lu Zhengya''s eyes killed him back. He swallowed and began to read. "When I first saw Jin Li, I was shocked. Why is there such a beautiful girl in the world? She is undoubtedly as beautiful as most of the beauties in the world. But she is different from other beauties. Beauty in skin, beauty in bone, beauty in God. One of them is called beauty. It''s hard to find the two. I''ve only met Jin Li in my life...... " Jin Li was just bored sitting on the sofa listening to him, listening to listen, can''t help but sit up straight. After listening for a while, there was a smile in her eyes. She leaned on Lu Zhengya with one hand bent, and nodded her chin with the man''s reading rhythm. When she was happy, she even made an exclamation. Lu Zhengya''s expressionless listening to the rainbow fart from the opposite side. This man really knows. He knows that Jin Li likes to listen to praise, especially from the praise of her beauty. So the whole article is praising how beautiful Jin Li is. What''s rare is that for a length of five thousand words, he can really praise the beauty of Jin Li without repetition. Ah, the man of the human world is really glib. He thought carefully in his heart. And at the same time dark rub rub rub the decision, go back to read more books, learn how to flower his wife to boast a flower. Although my wife is the most perfect, the best and the most beautiful person in the three thousand world in my mind, I still need to be able to say that in my mind. Lu Zhengya thought deeply. "Stop!" When the man turned over another page, Jin Li finally made a sound. At this time, I read about two thousand words. Jin Li said with a smile, "I can''t see that. You don''t look very smart, and you don''t speak very well. But you can write something. It''s not bad." Man: "..." Praise me, praise me. Why must I step on my feet in front? However, he had already lost his self-discipline in front of Jinli, and naturally didn''t care about being stabbed in the heart. He coughed a little, some self satisfied and some embarrassed, and said, "this is just my normal level. I was an excellent graduate of the Chinese Department of X university." Jinli blinks. X big? She also has a lot of knowledge about the world. X university is one of the top schools in Huaguo, and the Chinese department is even more famous. This marketing number is actually from the Chinese Department of X university? She took a suspicious look at the man: "really? Then why do you do this? " The man coughs lightly: "this compares to make money." Jinli saw that he didn''t lie. She reached for the five thousand word praise book, smiled and scanned it again. Happily, she said to the man, "OK, I don''t blame you. It''s well written." The man is very happy: "really? Thank you very much Lu Zhengya looks at the ecstatic man and sneers, "Jin Li doesn''t care. I didn''t say I won''t investigate." Man: " Man: do I knock on you? Do I knock on you? You hear Lu Zhengya! 6. The change is over. Please ask for the ticket! Chapter 1051 He stared at Lu Zhengya like a devil. He wanted to, but he couldn''t help but said, "what do you mean? Are you kidding me? " Face is out of restraint, he said more euphemism. And in the bottom of my heart, I have already started a series of national scolding. Not human! Son of a bitch! The wicked rich! Liar! Lu Zheng cliff eyebrows slightly picked down, said: "you scold me in the heart, I can hear." The man chuckled. He didn''t believe Lu Zhengya''s story, thinking that he was being cheated. He is also very unhappy at the moment: he spent several hours, using all the words he learned in his life, and finally managed to get out a rainbow fart beyond his literary literacy. He thought that he could finally send the two Buddhas away, escape from life, and breathe the free air again - as a result, play with him? Bah! He ha ha a smile: "say, you still want to do, one-time clear." There is a sense of self abandonment in the tone. Lu Zhengya looks at him, but he doesn''t care: "I just want to give you a few words." The man looked at him warily: "what do you want to say?" Lu Zhengya said: "from now on, you will not get any money that should not belong to you. One crooked thought, one broken fortune. " He has seen this man''s life grid, that is, a small fortune is an life grid. He originally wanted to curse this man for making him poor all his life, but when he looked at the paper in his hand, he could forget it. It''s his ability to make his wife happy. So he let him go. If the man is stable in the future and wants to find a decent job to earn money, he can live a good life with his educational background and ability. But if he wants to make this kind of dirty and unfair money again Lu Zhengya doesn''t mind letting him feel what it means to have nothing. Of course, these secrets, men will not know. He just looked at Lu Zhengya inexplicably, and did not understand why the other side suddenly said something like this to himself. It''s also so serious. If you think about it carefully, it''s also creepy. After thinking about it, he still didn''t understand it. He also thought that he had seen some statements on some forums, saying that some powerful families, especially the extended families, believed in all kinds of metaphysics. Maybe Lu Jia believes that too? So, Lu Zhengya is telling himself not to do bad things again? The man''s heart sneers at this kind of thing and shakes his head: "is this to scare me? I don''t believe that. " Moreover, Lu Zhengya and Jin Li are so scared that he really has a little shadow. No matter whether there is Lu Zhengya or not, he will not do these things for a long time. *Now that we have finished talking, Lu Zhengya and Jin Li will not stay at the man''s house. Almost with a devout look, the man watched them go out of the door. When their figure disappeared in sight, he took a long breath of relief, then closed the door, locked it, and began to call the owner of the villa. He''s going to rent back! The lease contract is not up yet? Security deposit! Is the door damaged? Pay for maintenance! After chatting with the homeowner, it was another mobile phone company. All in all, he should leave the ghost place that brings him infinite shadow at the fastest speed. Chapter 1052 Jin Li and Lu Zhengya have used some small magic now and come home directly. Jin Li is in a high mood. She looks back and forth with the things in her hands. Lu Zhengya looked funny and couldn''t help but ask, "just like that?" Jin Li nodded, "I like it." How could the fairy not like the good writing and the interesting boasting? She read the manuscript carefully from the beginning, then took out a box and put it in with great value Su Su and Su''s father, Su''s mother, are still waiting for their reply. If they don''t go to see each other and say it, they will not be at ease. The Su family are not sure. When Jin Li arrived at Su''s house, she saw three people and said with a smile, "it''s settled." The material and recording in the man''s hand were all destroyed in front of her. Jin Li and her friend felt that the other side did not lie. Su Hexiang said, "thank you, Jin Li, but I''m not..." Jin Li grabs her hand and interrupts her: "I don''t want to see that." She knows what Su Hexiang wants to say. She doesn''t mind exposing her life experience. But Jin Li doesn''t want her to go through this kind of thing. Even if it''s all in the past, no matter what happened to her, there will always be some black guys and marketing numbers who will spare no effort to discredit her. Jin Li felt that Su Su had no need to suffer such a ordeal. "By the way, I know something when I return to heaven this time." What does she think of? Look at Su''s father and mother. "What is it?" Su''s father and mother look at each other, and they have some feelings. They never asked Jin Li anything about the heaven, and Jin Li never mentioned it to them. They both carefully avoided the topic and pretended to get along normally without the gap. But now, for the first time, Jinli takes the initiative to talk about heaven, which makes them feel that the things she wants to talk about are probably related to her. Even their daughter, Bai Jinli, is related to them. Seeing two no longer young eyes looking at themselves, Jin Li felt embarrassed and touched her nose: "I told you before that Bai Jin Li is dead, I am not Bai Jin Li. But now I know that Bai Jinli is also me. " Mother Su exclaimed, "what?" Jin Li said, "it may be more complicated for you. I''ve had a little accident before. The spirit is damaged. Bai Jinli is the reincarnation of my true spirit. I didn''t remember this part before. I thought that I and Bai Jinli were two people. I didn''t understand until I came back to heaven. " Strictly speaking, Jinli is still a little depressed. Because she realized that she didn''t owe Bai Jinli anything before, and she always thought that this girl was very stupid and had a good way to go. She also scolded Bai Jinli several times. Now, she knows that the stupid girl is herself. Although it''s just a little bit of soul, it''s actually a little fairy. She scolded herself. It''s stupid. If Bai Jinli is an orphan without relatives or friends, it is absolutely impossible for Jin Li to tell this to others. But Su''s father, Su''s mother, obviously has always felt guilty about her daughter. After thinking about it, Jin Li decides to tell the truth. See you later. Chapter 1053 Hearing Jin Li''s words, Su''s father and Su''s mother look at each other. They are excited and at a loss. They were excited that their daughter was not dead. At a loss for the identity of Jin Li. Obviously, Jin Li has another complete life. As a daughter of the Su family, for the Su family, the daughter is the most important treasure of the couple. But for the Jin Li, the identity of the white Jin Li, even her more than 20 years of life and memory, is just a tiny point in the long years. Jin Li saw the look of the two of them, smiled and said: "father Su and mother Su, I said it specially to make you happy, and don''t feel sorry again. I feel your care, guilt and love for Bai Jinli. " Su''s husband and wife looked at her stupidly. Jin Li shows Yan a smile: "in this period of my life, we all have a good time together, OK?" Mother Su''s eyes turned red and nodded, "OK." Say to open this, Jin pear pulls Su Hexiang to begin to go online. A search of the previous marketing number, as expected, has deleted things. The man also sent an apology micro blog, saying that the above things are played by his own PS, causing trouble to Su Hexiang and Jin Li, hoping that they can get two kinds of self. That''s what men said before. Fans of both sides believed this saying, surrounded the microblog for hundreds of thousands of comments, and directly connected people to the top three of the hot search. It''s just that fans believe and some don''t want to believe. These pretending to be "passers-by" netizens have already moved the content of previous marketing numbers and continue to spread on the network. Others say that Jinli and Suhexiang must be greasy if they don''t come out to clarify for such a long time. This is very annoying. Jin Li said, "otherwise, we''ll just spend some money and press them down." It''s annoying to watch. Su Hexiang had no choice but to look at her: "don''t be so irascible. The first person who broke the news apologized. This matter has ended in the hearts of fans and most passers-by. These black men just rub against the waste heat, and they can''t get up any water at all. " Jin Li said honestly, "so do you mind if you look at some people on it who dare to make up anything, or if they want to die?" "You''re in a good mood," she said Suhexiang didn''t care: "living in this circle, mentality is a required course." Like the previous white pear, it is obvious that the psychological quality is not qualified. Casually some blackies scold her. If there are some unnecessary black materials, she will be too angry to sleep. However, the more you care about it, the more black way it is. However, Su Hexiang persuades Jin Li not to pay attention to them, and does not give them an extra look. Jin Li is persuaded by her. But that doesn''t mean other people can bear it. Su Hexiang and her followers didn''t search again. If they search again in an hour and a half, they will find that all the numbers on the Internet that are still spreading this material have been deleted. Real, clean. There is no more water in this matter. Su Hexiang''s films have been finished, and there are still a series of production problems in the follow-up, which have not yet been finalized, and there is no need for starring in publicity for the time being. She seldom had time to spare, and finally put aside the scripts that were flying towards her like snow flakes. No more drama. Have a rest. Chapter 1054 The Su family and Jin Li agreed with her decision. It''s really tiring to shoot, especially the action movie. It''s very intense. I don''t say it. I run everywhere. I don''t have enough rest time. I stay up late everyday Su Hexiang was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine. She had a good habit of living when she was young. She was also a rare artist in the circle who paid attention to health preservation at a young age. But even so, every time a play is finished, she feels that her body is on a virtual level, and she needs to take good care of it for a while. She pushed the script, but the agent didn''t say anything. At the level of Suhexiang, there is no need for high-intensity script exposure to maintain heat and flow. Take a good rest for a while. Everyone knows the principle of long-term flow. "Just, Susu, if you decide to take a long break, would you like to try to pick up a variety show?" The broker suggested. Su Hexiang frowns: "variety show?" "You usually don''t see people for months or even a year except when you are in the group, and Weibo doesn''t share your life. It''s not easy for your fans to chase you for so many years," the agent said with a smile Su Hexiang doesn''t speak. The agent continued: "you see, variety shooting is not tiring, and it has exposure, so you can take it as a group trip, and you can also give fans benefits, how good?" Su Hexiang looks at his agent sideways: "although your words sound reasonable, we have worked together for so many years, and we know each other well. Tell me, which program did you watch? " The agent''s purpose was revealed, not embarrassed, and said, "I''m looking for a variety that suits you very well." Su Hexiang asked, "what variety show?" "It''s brand new, it''s not out yet," said the agent Su Hexiang raises eyebrows: "let me be a mouse?" The agent laughed: "I guarantee that the production team is very strong and excellent. The gimmicks are enough. The TV station of this program wants to be a trump card, so the guests of the first season are very cautious, so they contacted me, and I also think this program is very suitable for you. " "Of course, it''s up to you to decide whether to take it or not. I will never hinder your half decision." Su Hexiang pondered: "I need to see the general content of the program." Agent: "OK, the core won''t be easy to show us. I''ve got the easy version." Su Hexiang takes over the introduction. She watched it for half an hour. Finally, she asked, "do you know who else has been invited to this program group?" The agent shook his head: "how can I know such a secret matter?" Su Hexiang nodded, "I''ll take it." Agent surprised: "seriously?" Su Hexiang: "well, it looks interesting." Agent one Xi: "that line, I go to reply them. At that time, they may use you to make some publicity... " Su Hexiang: "you can do it without overdoing it." Agent leaves. * Suhexiang didn''t know. At the same time, at the back of his manor, Jinli, who was spitting bubbles in the super large swimming pool, also received a call from Qingjie. "What? To the variety show? It''s not enough to invite me, but also Lu Zhengya? " Jin Li bored with her tail patted the water: "what variety show? Is it fun? " Lu Jia, Lu Qingyuan also received a call from the same program group. He replied that he needed to think about it. And another mysterious place. Long Hao, dressed in black windbreaker, sent a message to the TV series: "cloud TV station has a new variety show. I need a place here." - early warning. Good night. Chapter 1055 When Long Hao hung up, a man beside him said, "Captain, who is going in our team?" Sitting in the corner of the office eating Sakura Qian smell words immediately came to a sentence: "I me I can!" Although Maoshan is not so short of money now, once the habit is formed, it can never be changed. Sakura Qian''s head is full now: variety show, make money! It''s fun, it''s profitable and it''s also a way to perform tasks. The supervision bureau is very generous for the members to complete this task. Basically, the remuneration given by the program team is directly distributed to them. Sometimes it''s more money to participate in a variety show than to do a task. Long Hao looks back at Yingqian, thinks about it, and shakes his head: "forget it, I''ll go." "What?" "In person?" Two shouts rang in the office, Yingqian and the man standing beside Longhao stared at him in shock. Long Hao looked cold: "what? It''s strange for me to go? We checked for so long, but we couldn''t find out the handle of that woman. Are you two sure? " Both shook their heads. "But..." Sakura Qian looked up at her boss''s unchanging cold eyes and said, "we really can''t imagine how you would like to participate in the variety show." Long Hao frowned: "the woman is usually very careful. She can''t get close to her except for the program." That means there''s no choice. When he had finished, he left the office. Since he wants to go on the program, he has to make up a perfect identity record. He has to say hello. There is only Sakura and another person left in the office. Two people look at each other, looked at each other for a few seconds, then suddenly Qi Qi laughed. "My God!" Sakura Qian covers her stomach, tears almost come out. "I want to see the reality show on our dragon team?" The man has taken out his mobile phone: "no, I have to go to the group to share this great news!" *Three days later. Cloud TV station and its cloud video suddenly announced a news: on the 5th of next month, cloud video will launch a new variety show. When the guest list burst out, the whole network was shocked. Lu Zhengya, the head of Lu''s group, is the youngest and most handsome richest man in Huaguo. Jinli, the most beautiful entertainment circle, is the most popular. It has returned to its first show of variety show in three years after retiring. The point is that the two have just been newly married, and they are getting closer to each other - many people want to see how the couple get along. Lu Qingyuan is the most perfect boyfriend candidate in the eyes of countless female fans. Su Hexiang, three materials movie queen, started for many years, the first time to participate in variety show. Mo Mo, three years ago, made a surprise of the whole network with a recording video, and officially entered the circle. In just three years, the performance of music works occupied the majority of Huaguo music world, and was praised by many palace level tycoons as "the voice kissed by angels" and "the musical talent once in a century". These five people, any one pull out, can be regarded as a program ratings guarantee. This time, the cloud gathered people together. Many netizens said: the cloud is so bold that it absolutely wants to do something big! Compared with the first five guests, the last one is quite inconspicuous. Wenhao, male, professional martial arts coach. This is the introduction released by the official micro blog. No one has heard of the name or seen the man. Chapter 1056 But that doesn''t affect fans'' discussion of the last man. After all, it''s impossible to have at least a nameless person with five Wang bombers? Of course, in essence, this is not the reason for the heated discussion. It''s because of Long Hao''s face. Even if it''s put in the entertainment circle, it''s not inferior. Even the facial features can make most of the stars'' faces gorgeous. Pale, beautiful and indifferent. It''s like the charming ghost in the strange stories, or the immortal blood clan in the Western Romantic legends. In a word, it''s over to look good. Lick! Netizens quickly began to pick up the information about the man named Wen Hao. It turned out that the man''s life was too clean. Ordinary families, who are interested in martial arts from childhood to graduation, are gradually turning their interest into a major. In addition to forwarding some martial arts events, the records of Weibo account in recent years only comment on the dynamics such as "I love flower country" of Miao Hong. Oh, and I''m a little interested in chess, a hobby that most ordinary people are not interested in. In a word, it seems to be a set of few words, which is quite consistent with his appearance. However, netizens don''t believe this: [is Wenhao really a child of an ordinary family? I don''t believe it! Take a look at the first guest list of this program. As long as you are not blind, you will know that the program group wants to create a trump card for word-of-mouth, and ordinary families can get this quota? ] [is Wenhao ready to make his debut? Maybe he has signed the company, which is obviously to flatter him. ] [looking at my family''s small paste wall, I''m sour, and I''m also a person, see how high the starting point is] [I can be a monk! This face, this temperament is really amazing! ] [passers-by said that I would like to see even if it is hyped. This kind of cold and rusty beauty is rare. Can I have more photos? ] [don''t try to lick it. Would you like to show some unrefined pictures first? ] ¡­¡­ The Shenjian bureau is very busy at the moment. Everyone is holding the mobile phone to brush comments, and the Department Group blinks 99 +. [Sakura Qian]: Our Dragon team is strong. See? Just a picture. How many people are dizzy? [gold]: that''s necessary. The dragon team is the platoon of our supervision bureau! [Xu Yi]: there''s also a black man below. Tut, this refined picture looks good, but our dragon team''s aura hasn''t been revealed at all. I can''t wait to see what kind of screams the blackies are going to make when they officially strip the show. ¡¾¡­¡­ ] the administrator [Long Hao] has opened the all staff forbidden speech. [Long Hao]: quarrel. [Long Hao]: swipe the screen again to deduct the bonus. The administrator [Long Hao] has closed all the bans. [Sakura]: [Zhuang shallow]: [Xu Yi]: * people who are shocked to the extent that they are not only members of the supervisory board. Wen Jiming originally saw the hot search, which was directed at the photos of Jinli and Lu Zhengya on the cover. Where do you know? I went in a little. At first sight, I saw long Hao. Ah Ho???!!! A Hao in the variety show? He was almost choked to death by a sip of coffee he had just drunk. He is quite sure that he can''t identify the wrong person. What''s the situation? He took out his mobile phone, even the information was ignored, and called directly. The call was soon put through. "Hello?" Wen Jiming is very confused: "ah Hao, I just saw that Did you participate in the cloud video variety show? " See you at night. Chapter 1057 Long Hao: "well." Wenjiming is very strange: "how can you go to the variety show? Do you want to be a star? But don''t you hate the feeling of being noticed and living under the camera. " Longhaodun said, "work needs." Wen Jiming: "..." You have a strange job. You have to work part-time as a star in variety show. Wait a minute. His eyes slipped over the pictures and introductions on the computer. Previously, he could not wait to call the other party when he saw the picture of Long Hao. Now, he saw the following introduction. Wenhao? Martial arts coach? Others don''t know. Can he not? It''s all made up. What does ah Hao want? Wen Jiming thought of the mysterious identity of the other party and was a little uneasy. He asked: "you are the work You want to hide your identity? Is there really no danger? " Long Hao whispered," you can rest assured that there will be no danger. " Even if there is danger, it is absolutely impossible that he is in danger. Wen Jiming is relieved. There is no danger. At this moment, he was thinking about other things, such as: "ah Hao, you change your name to Wen Hao, do you follow me?" Long Hao: "well." He is a good friend of Wen Jiming. He filled in the word "Wen" when he filled in his name. Wenjiming smiled: "not bad. Now, you are the man of our family. Should you call me brother?" Long Hao: "..." He remained silent and silent. Wenjiming continued to talk about: "you are a real concealer. If you had said it earlier, I would have called the program group." Long Hao: "what are you doing calling the program team?" Wen Jiming: "go sign up! I''d like to see what you will look like in the variety show, and it''s nice to join ah Hao in the variety show. Unfortunately, it''s settled now. " Long Hao said, "there is nothing good in the variety show. Wen Hao in the show is also fake." Wenjiming said, "that''s not good. I''ll watch it. When it''s on, I''ll watch you in front of the TV." * hang up Wen Jiming''s phone, and Long Hao finds that Jin Li has also called himself. I didn''t get it. The other side instead sent a bunch of wechat messages to itself. Why do you participate in variety show? Is there anything wrong with the program? Or is there something wrong with the station? Or is there a problem with the guests? It has to be said that Jin Li''s senses are quite sharp. Long Hao hesitated for a moment. It''s a secret thing. However, Jinli and Lu Zhengya are always in a special circle by the Shenjian Bureau. He replied: [the guest may have a problem, not sure, no need for help. ] the opposite party is entering Looking at the "need help" in her chat box, Jin Li fell into deep thought. Then she decisively deleted these words and returned a "Oh". She thought: Longhao, as expected, is still not likable. * how many people were shocked by the guest list? Jinli is shocked by Longhao. For Suhexiang, it''s shock x2. The first shock, of course, came from the couple. She didn''t expect that Jin Li and Lu Zhengya would also agree to participate in the program. Of course, the shock is not as great as Lu Qingyuan. I knew I should have let the agent inquire first. She thought. Chapter 1058 If she had known that Lu Qingyuan would have been on the guest list, she would have refused. She doesn''t really want to see each other now. But what Su Hexiang didn''t know was that if she didn''t appear in the guest list, Lu Qingyuan would not appear either. When the agent saw the news, his reaction was totally different from that of Suhexiang. She was so overjoyed that she was totally surprised: "I only knew that the program group was going to spend money, but I never thought it would cost so much. This guest lineup, as long as the planning is not all water in the brain, the ratings will definitely explode. " She finished, and also paid attention to Longhao. "Wen Hao doesn''t know who he is? It''s certainly not easy behind the scenes. Su Su, you should observe more then. " Su Hexiang looks at the picture of Long Hao, and always feels that this man looks strange and familiar. But how can a man with such a face and temperament forget? She shook her head and pressed it down. On the other side, the sweet looking girl''s eyes glowed at the guest lineup. "Sure enough, it''s right to choose to accept cloud video''s variety show invitation. With such a strong guest lineup, I can definitely get a lot of fans with this program." This man, no doubt, is mo mo. A woman who has been hailed as a genius by her predecessors. She looked at the comments on Weibo for a long time before turning off her mobile phone. "Write two songs first." She got up and went to her study. One day, she will become the hottest superstar in Huaguo and even in the world. Three years ago, she was just an ordinary college girl. When I went out for a tour, I was fooled by a vendor at the intersection and bought a jade pendant for 1000 yuan. She also didn''t believe how precious the jade was. She fell in love with the pendant at that time. For a moment, it was like falling in love with her. Her eyes couldn''t let go. At last, she paid for it and hung it around her neck as she wished. From this day on, she began to dream. In the dream, she seems to live another person''s life. She couldn''t see whether he was a man or a woman, or whether he was always young. Through a hazy fog, she watched him grow up, show his talent, make the world amazing, be envied, framed and mired. There was also a boundless scenery. Thousands of people chased the empty streets. In the end, the wind and rain were bleak, and no one knew a single soul. The end of a big dream. She knows a lot. She began to be sensitive to music, to be inspired, to have a clear and empty voice, and even to learn a lot of instruments that she had never touched before. She even knew Many amazing works. The ethereal voice in the dream told her that these musical works are the most successful representative works of many musical talents. She can learn from it, learn from it, and even take it for herself. However, if you take it as your own, the real owner of the work, his inspiration and talent, as well as his future achievements will be erased. Mo Mo is frightened. She didn''t dare touch anything at all at first. Until the school new year''s party, she was a melon eater who was randomly selected by the host to sing on stage. The girl who was not noticed by anyone came to the stage. Open your voice. Amazing four. Praise and admiration, which had never been seen in her life, came to her from all directions. People always change. For example, in the face of praise, Mo Mo Mo is not at ease from the beginning to accept it calmly. - good night ~ Chapter 1059 "Look at her. She is Mo Mo, the genius of our school!" "Yes, I didn''t notice her in class before. It''s really super low-key." "I find Mo Mo is very beautiful. Why didn''t I realize this before..." Mo Mo can hear countless similar words on the road. Everyone is looking at her. Everyone is praising her. There was a smile on the corner of her lips. That''s it. These days, she has found out. Since she got the mysterious jade pendant, except for her musical talent awakening, she has started a subtle transformation. Her skin becomes white and delicate, and her facial features become more and more delicate. The confidence brought by many compliments also makes her whole person radiate confidence from inside out. Compared with the ordinary Mo Mo Mo, she is really a different person. Mo Mo thought that such a beautiful day would last forever. Until that day, when she went to bed at night, she had a dream. In the dream, the figure that she couldn''t see clearly finally showed her own appearance. That''s a man. He was covered in a dark red robe, his hair was long and loose, his face was pale, but his lips were bright red. In any case, I don''t look like an ordinary person. Mo Mo was scared and thanked the mysterious man. After all, she can have all these things now, and really have to thank each other. Hearing Mo Mo Mo''s words of thanks, the man just smiled sarcastically: "I don''t want your gratitude, I want you to sign a contract with me." The man in red asked Mo Mo to sign a contract with him and voluntarily share his fans with him. Mo Mo doesn''t understand what this means. "What do you mean?" The man in red smiled mysteriously. "It doesn''t mean much. Just borrow these fans. Do you call these people fans? It''s just a little seven for them. " Mo Mo''s intuition is not so simple. She was not stupid and asked, "how does this affect me? Will it affect those audiences? " The man in red looked at him askew, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "how can it affect you? You will continue to have extraordinary talent, and more and more excellent, more and more beautiful. And the audience is even more nothing, just pay a little bit of seven feelings, what''s the matter? " Mo Mo didn''t promise right away. She always felt that it was not so simple. But the man in red doesn''t even have to force her. He just needs to take back what he has given: extraordinary talent, as well as creative talent, and those precious works. Mo Mo, who suddenly lost all this, didn''t even survive for three days. She compromised. She was dazzling again. As a result, just after her sophomore year, she signed a major domestic music company and released her first single, breaking the annual single sales record. At the end of the year, Mo Mo Mo''s first album of the same name was released, which set off a huge wave as soon as it was published. So far, her name of genius has been fully recognized. Now, three years later. Mo Mo, who has just graduated, is already a famous singer in China when many students are still busy looking for jobs. As the man said, she is more and more exquisite and beautiful, and her temperament is getting better and better. No matter in career or life, it has never been a smooth one. Chapter 1060 But there is one thing that Mo Mo hides in the bottom of his heart, pretends that he doesn''t know it at all and doesn''t dare to talk to anyone. That''s her fans. She didn''t know what the man in red said, borrowing a little "seven emotions" from fans. But slowly, she understood. When she wrote a song. When the music is light and melodious, the audience who hear this song is happy. They will have the emotion of happiness, which can be expressed by them in various ways. It was just a kind of vague emotion. But not here in Momo. She "saw" that from the audience, there were feelings like "happiness" and "surprise". She was led by something and fell on herself - exactly, on the jade pendant she was wearing. The man in red lives in the jade pendant. There was a faint panic in her heart. Because of the hidden things in his heart, Mo Mo Mo picked out several concerns from some active fans he knew. The result is obvious: almost everyone who has heard of his works is in a bad mood and even quarrels with his family members for a few days. Their "happiness" is really gone. In the past three years, the originally misty figure of the man in red has gradually become solid. He knew what Mo Mo Mo understood, but he never heard her mention it. The man in red said with a smile: "I chose you. It''s true. When I saw you for the first time, I knew that you, a little girl, looked at your sensitivity, weakness and inferiority. In fact, you were cold hearted, cold hearted and ruthless. " He seemed to think of something. He was stunned for a moment. He turned back and laughed at it. He pointed to his heart: "you are a place where there is no heart at all." Mo Mo is now familiar with him, and he is not as formal as before. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "what are you talking about?" The man looked down at her, didn''t say anything, just turned around and turned into a red light and fell into the jade. He has always been very careful, always hiding in the jade pendant, occasionally chatting with Mo Mo Mo, and also compressing his energy to the weakest point like a dust. That''s why, for so long, the superintendence of God failed to find him. But let him hide more carefully, Mo Mo Mo''s changes can''t hide from others, especially that she is still the star living under the camera. The Shenjian bureau is suspicious of Mo mo. But I have checked it several times in private, and I haven''t got any evidence at all. Some people have offered to give up, thinking that even the Supervision Bureau can''t find any problems. They think that the little girl named Mo Mo Mo may be really misunderstood. What if someone else is the kind of amazing talent who suddenly becomes enlightened in the legend, who is mature late but has amazing talent? Throughout the history of various countries, isn''t such a legend? Even many famous people''s life experience, after the announcement, the audience will find that the reality is more dramatic than the novel. The subordinates think this way, but Long Hao doesn''t think that way. He insisted that Mo Mo had a problem with the woman and took the initiative to approach her with a false identity and observed her purpose. Mo Mo at this time did not know that he had been stared at. She''s talking to her agent about how to get better at the show. More people like her, she can become more beautiful. - today is the day of follow-up, the routine runs for a day, and the routine is updated. Try to update it early tomorrow. Good night, my dear ~ Chapter 1061 Occasionally, Mo Mo Mo feels a little guilty when he is alone. For fans. Many people really like her. But she did something bad. But this guilt can''t exist in Mo Mo''s heart for a long time. When the night passed and she appeared in the spotlight again in the daytime, feeling flowers and applause, a strong sense of satisfaction rose from the bottom of her heart - that little bit of guilt that can''t see light, compared with this, what can it be? Her phone rang. It''s an agent. The agent is very good to Mo Mo, one is because Mo Mo has great commercial value, and the other is that the agent really appreciates Mo Mo''s talent. He firmly believes that Momo is one of his most powerful trumps and will go further in the future. Therefore, in the past three years of cooperation, the agent has treated Mo Mo sincerely. No matter what kind of activity, it is to take her long-term consideration from her point of view, rather than just pursue the immediate benefits. "Tomorrow, I will go to the program group. According to the rules, the agent can''t follow me, and the assistant can only bring one. Besides, I can''t show up during the recording. You have to take care of yourself." Broker''s advice. Mo Mo smiled: "I know Haige. I''m not a three-year-old. Besides, the program team will arrange everything." The agent''s main point is not to say this: "this show is a good opportunity for you. Lu Zhengya, Jin Li, Lu Qingyuan, Su Hexiang, these guests are all your predecessors. They have a very high position in the circle. Besides, they have a strong career and a strong background. You are the youngest, and you are the younger generation. If you can get their love and care, the future will be really smooth too much. " Mo Mo nodded, "I know." The agent was also afraid that she was not at ease, and said: "you don''t see that they are not in the music circle, but the pool of entertainment circle is deep, and the relationship is complex. In a word, if you can''t please, you can''t offend." "Don''t worry, Haige. When can''t I count on it?" Mo Mo blinked and smiled, "people who have seen me don''t all like me?" "By the way, Haige." Mo Mo remembered Wenhao, who had never heard of his name. "Wenhao, do you know his identity?" Speaking of Wenhao, the agent frowned: "No. Since the micro blog of the program group burst out, I have been checking for a long time, that is, the news spread on the Internet. Ordinary family, martial arts coach. " "He said:" this person is either deeply rooted in a frightening background, but this possibility is very small. No matter how powerful a new person is, at best, it''s impossible to find out the family situation. What''s the use of putting an ordinary family member on himself? Maybe it''s a real ordinary person. " Mo Mo thought of the frosty eyes in the picture, and felt a little uneasy: he always felt that this man was not as simple as he looked. She expressed her concerns. The agent didn''t care: "even if you are a real man who conceals his identity, you don''t have to worry. People want to be red, and you don''t stand in their way. Just get along. " It makes sense to say that. Mo Mo put the matter down. The next day. Mo Mo goes to the shooting place of the program group by car. She is the youngest in this program. She chose a pink dress, tied her hair with a fluffy ball head and tied a rabbit hairpin. The youth is fresh and tender, it can drip out of the water. Chapter 1062 She took out a small mirror and looked at herself, feeling very satisfied. Since she got the mysterious jade pendant, she has never worried about her appearance. It''s really good to feel that you are becoming beautiful day by day. Although those two are famous beauties in the circle, but I''m not bad myself. Besides, Jin Li and Su Hexiang are almost 30 years old women. They are not the same girls in their early twenties. Mo Mo thought in his heart. She was a little complacent until she got off the bus. Because when she got off the bus, she found that besides her, five guests had arrived at four. Jin Li, Lu Zhengya, Su Hexiang, Lu Qingyuan. At the moment, they are standing together, seemingly communicating. There are cameras here. This program is not a real-time live program, but the program group official and wechat finally succumbed to the strong demand of the fans, saying that before the program was recorded, it was the guests who were there and would have a short live broadcast to let the guests say hello to the audience. The guests all know about it. Mo Mo was a little confused when she saw this scene through the open window - she had started early enough. According to the rules, shouldn''t that plain man and himself arrive first? Don''t all these big guys like to press the axle? Why not follow the common sense? At the moment when the door was opened, Mo Mo Mo still gave a perfect smile to the camera. She smiled at the camera and the staff, then walked towards where the four were. The closer you get, the harder the smile on Mo Mo''s face will be. The four people standing there are like a barrier of their own. There are too many beauties in the entertainment circle. If you can enter this circle, beauty is the first level. Many of the ordinary little beauties in the camera can be praised by others in real life. But can call the big beauty in the circle, need not say even more, praise a ten thousand miles to pick one point is not too much. The four people in front of me, even in the entertainment circle, are all pretty. Lu Zhengya and Lu Qingyuan, the two great uncles and nephews, don''t say for a moment, Mo Mo Mo pays more attention to Jin Li and Su Hexiang, who are both women. She did not see little news about these two people. Of course, she also knew how beautiful Yan Jinli, the top God of unified entertainment circle, was. She also knows that Su he is as beautiful as frost and elegant. But she always felt that although they were beautiful, they were not young. Until just in the car, she was secretly confident: what about the beauty? The freshness of their own youth is not what these two people have. Besides, don''t look down on the refined map. Star workload is not small, maybe they still look beautiful in the filter, maybe in fact, the skin has relaxed, or the corners of the eyes are wrinkled. It''s so fast to face. Come closer, come closer. Close to her excellent eyesight, she can see the two women in front of her clearly. A beautiful age, a elegant as LAN. What skin flabby, what long furrow, all is her conjecture just. These two women, so close apart, can see the tight and delicate skin, the rosy and white face can not find a trace of pores. Years never left a trace on them. See you late Chapter 1063 Mo Mo was stunned. How does she think it''s possible? Even if it''s maintained again, it''s impossible to be as young as 20 at the age of 30? How did they do it? But she knew nothing about them. Jin Li will not say, let alone three years, four years and five years, that is to say, another 30 years, three hundred years and three thousand years, she will still be like this, the years will always stay in her youngest and most beautiful time. Although Suhexiang is a human being, how many good things did Jinli give to Sujia - all of them are Xianjia babies, although in order to make the human body able to bear it, we chose the weakest and gentlest ones. But this is still enough for Styrax. She was almost forced by Jin Li to use the elixir to wash the essence and cut the pith. If the old people of the Taoist Association saw Suhexiang with their own eyes, they would cry and beg her to come to repair the immortals under their own door. This kind of Styrax, though not immortal, can last for a long time. It''s effortless to stay younger than ordinary people. Therefore, at the age of 28, she is no worse or even better than the 22-year-old Mo Mo mo. Mo Mo''s sense of superiority brought about by his age was nothing left before the two men. She looks a little strange. Jin Li looks at the girl and is stunned by the strange things on her. Then she knew why Long Hao came. However, since long Hao has done everything, it has nothing to do with him. She just needs to watch this woman do nothing. "Hello, Mo Mo Mo, why do you look at us with this expression?" Two greetings from Jinli. Mo Mo''s eyes were shaken by her smile. She only felt that her smile, even the sun suddenly became dazzling, which made people dizzy. She blinked and gave up making excuses. To be honest, she was shocked by the beauty of the two sisters In terms of age and seniority, it''s not too much for her to call for a sister. The audience who watched the live broadcast was shocked by her candid answer for a second, and then laughed: [Ha Ha Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo is so candid? ] [I''ve only heard Mo Mo Mo''s song before, it''s just like the sound of nature. I thought she was closer to the fairy. Now she looks more like a lovely girl next door. It''s hard to say that Mo Mo used to be a fairy in my mind, but the one upstairs is right Standing in front of two beauties, Jinli and Suhexiang, Mo Mo Mo in my family is really like a green and lovely girl next door. I don''t want to admit it, but I''m really oppressed by it? Jin Li is famous for her beauty. Su Hexiang is also a big beauty who has been dominating the screen for many years. The acting circle has a high demand for the beauty of actresses. On the contrary, Mo Mo is a singer. A singer can only look at his voice and talent. What is his beauty compared with others? ] [I don''t have any malice to watch you, just watch the live broadcast and express my feelings. The beauty is not beautiful. Mo Mo looks good indeed, but it''s also true that she is oppressed by two beauties. Then I can say that Su Hexiang was pressed by Jin Liyan, which is the fact. ] [Su Sufen lies flat and laughs. We don''t feel ashamed when she is oppressed by Jin Li Yan. In the whole circle, no, it''s the whole flower country. Who can find a female creature who can stand in front of Jin Li and not be oppressed by Yan? ] Chapter 1064 The topic that could have caused tearing up was actually harmonious in this barrage. Mainly, the fans who came to watch the live broadcast, the three families, or the most brocade pear and Suhexiang. Mo Mo, though famous in the past three years, is better than Jin Li in the end. Jinli and Suhexiang are well-known sisters in the circle. They can attend weddings, pick up planes and even meet their parents. The development routes of both sides are not in conflict at all and have never been torn apart. Fans of both sides are close to each other. Mo Mo ate a flat when he met. She was a little uncomfortable, but she could not say anything. With a sweet smile, she greeted the four people and the camera. After saying hello, she just smiled and mumbled, "I got up early specially, half an hour earlier than the time notified by the program group. I didn''t expect that all the seniors would come so early." This is to show that their attitude is correct enough, late is not their own trust. "Oh." Back to her, Jinli said, "I got up early and drove over when I had nothing to do after breakfast, because together with Susu Lu Shen, I called them both by the way." Su Hexiang and Jin Li are close friends. Lu Qingyuan and Lu Zhengya are uncles and nephews. There seems to be nothing wrong with this. Four big men, the relationship is still so close. Mo Mo smiled and said with a smile: "then all five of us are here. I don''t know when Wen Hao will come?" Jin Li should not know Wen Hao. This is also what Longhao asked for - others only set up a very ordinary martial arts coach. How can an ordinary martial arts coach know Jin Li, a big star, and Lu Zhengya, the richest man in the flower country? But I don''t know. I have to say two words for him. Otherwise, Mo Mo Mo listens to this as if he were complaining about other people playing big cards. Jin Li said, "he seems to be just an ordinary person who hasn''t entered the circle. It''s too early for us to come. Maybe people listen to the program group." When Jin Li said this, the wind turned to follow the complainer on the screen: [this Wenhao is a bit fierce, let five people wait for him? ] [isn''t he really going out? Is it true that a newcomer is so big? ] [what Jin Li said is reasonable. Aren''t we also stepping on duty? ] [it''s too real for you to step on duty] [I don''t care if he doesn''t care much, I just want to see if he is really so good-looking, that refined map I don''t believe] [I don''t believe in refined map, now technology, five points can be P into nine points] Mo Mo doesn''t think that Longhao really can look good-please, if you follow the photo The beauty of the film can definitely be ranked as the top 3 male star. Such a beauty can be stable for so many years without being discovered? Jin Li suddenly said, "eh, here he is." It''s October. It''s not cold or hot. Not afraid of cold, such as Mo Mo, wearing a short summer dress. Both male guests are casual coats. Jinli was still wondering what kind of clothes Longhao would wear - she had seen Longhao so many times, and it seemed that the other side was the same black windbreaker for ten thousand years. This is true in the hot summer. Winter is still cold. It seems that cold and heat are nothing to him. At most, the windbreaker in winter is a little thicker. It''s not going to be that way when you''re on a variety show, is it? It turns out that the fairies underestimated Gao''s obsession with the black windbreaker. In other words, the program is not important for Long Hao to change his dressing style. - good night ~ Chapter 1065 Jin Li''s line of sight is faster than the staff''s lens. At a glance, she saw long Hao walking slowly from afar. It''s also a shirt, windbreaker coat, and long straight legs under black trousers. actually, besides the Tun man''s dressing style, Jinli pear make complaints about it: black is indeed suitable for him. He is white and thin, but the whole person''s aura is full of tension. Such conflicting colors bring his characteristics into full play. The staff were obviously surprised. The photographer, who was just going to change his mind for a shot at will, changed his mind. So, at the beginning of the live broadcast, the audience only saw the change of the guests'' looks and guessed that the mysterious "Wenhao" should have come. And look at their looks. They should be surprised by each other. Why surprised? Is it different from the picture? Or are you amazing? Why doesn''t the camera move? What happened? ] [is Wen Hao here? Why didn''t the photographer give the little brother a shot? ] [the guests are silent. What happened? ] ¡­¡­ The photographer lifted everyone''s appetite and finally moved the camera. The audience''s vision then appeared One leg. [trough! Photographer, I want to complain about you! ] [I''ve been waiting for a long time, will you show me this? ] [I can do this! In the camera, the corners of the open black windbreaker are slightly raised with the owner''s step, and the straight long legs attract everyone''s attention. The camera began to move up slowly in the eagerness of countless viewers. Legs up, slightly down on the side of the hands - [this skin color! The legendary cold white skin? It''s really amazing to put it with black fabric] [I love these hands! I immediately imagined the feeling that these hands had touched my whole body! ] [the sisters upstairs are only at 10 a.m. now. Is midnight too early? ] [this leg! This hand! Even if he doesn''t look good, I think I can! ] [ouch this neck, this clavicle! awsl£¡ ] [lick! ] [photographer, can you move your hand again? You''re going up ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ] ¡¾¡­¡­ ] the barrage is suddenly quiet after a series of ellipsis. After the silence, it is a violent boiling. [trough! ] [horizontal groove! ] [mom, I got a fairy! ] [I got the goblin! ] I''m sorry for three seconds, mom. I like other handsome guys. Climb the wall for a while first. photographers really understand. After arousing the expectation of the audience, a close-up of the face was caught off guard. Beauty critical hit. Longhao''s face was admitted to be pretty by Jinli. She could not bear the cold and bad attitude of the other party when she saw each other for the first time. What''s the vision of fairies? She can use "beauty products" to describe men, these ordinary people, can resist? No matter how surprised the audience screamed, all the guests, except Jinli and Lu Zhengya, who had seen Longhao, were surprised to see him. At this moment, their ideas are surprisingly similar: Wen Hao, who seems to be no younger, is such a man with extraordinary temperament and appearance who is really unknown to the present? Are the scouts blind? See you at night Chapter 1066 Of course, Long Hao saw the camera facing him. He was used to hiding in the crowd, and didn''t like the way he was stared at by the camera and presented in the eyes of countless people. But for the task, he endured. But even if he endured, his heart was still a little uneasy. Therefore, the audience watching the live broadcast clearly saw the pale and beautiful beauty looking at the camera. At this point, the photographer did not waste any time to draw the camera closer, so all the audience felt that a frost was floating on the tip of their heart. The feeling of crispness and numbness rises from the tail vertebra, which makes people shiver all over. It''s amazing. But before they could get away from the look without emotion, the beauty in front of them wrinkled her eyebrows, as if she was not used to it, as if she did not like it, and coldly turned over her head, leaving the audience with a perfect side face. Soon, the face turned into a back. The tall body and the strong and thin waist become the new focus of the audience. [I can''t do it in less than half a minute, I''m sure I''m in love] [Ma yajue, Wenhao, is this brother Wenhao? Top s''s gas field breaks through the sky! When he looked at me, I just wanted to kneel down at him and ask him to whip me! ] [what kind of flogging? ] [the previous report! In the daytime, not when driving! ] [this face, this waist, this leg, this eyes! Ah, I''m ready to lie flat! ] [I haven''t had such a frost and snow beauty, how can I start? ] [to be a martial arts coach with such appearance and temperament???? You tell you where to work! I want to get a card! The most expensive kind, the best one-on-one personal teaching! ] ¡­¡­ The audience is crazy. The program group is not so good. Wen Hao, it is said, was decided directly by the leader of the program group. He didn''t even see the director, but the director also said that when recording, he didn''t need special care, just come normally. Other people have talked about it in private, only thinking that there are some new people in the background. But just because you can find relationships doesn''t mean you get more attention - it''s a very real world. Such as this variety show, has always been, who fire, who can get more shots. None of the five star guests in this episode is of unknown origin, each of which can bring a lot of traffic to the program. From the beginning, the director didn''t plan to pay attention to the new man at all. You can find a relationship to join the group, and I can also cut your lens to the point where it doesn''t exist. But at the moment when he saw real Longhao, he changed his mind. This is not a piece of rat excrement that is crammed into a pot of good congee by relationship. It''s obviously a delicious and good food! If the newcomer wants to, he can even take this program as a starting point and step by step. Long Hao has come to several guests. He stood still, looked around, nodded slightly, and said, "Hello, everyone, I''m Wenhao, martial arts coach. This program is mainly responsible for everyone''s safety. " Several guests: What? Aren''t you the same guest as us? The host immediately came out to explain: "well, our program is mainly about travel. There are many hidden dangers in many projects. After a long time of consideration, the program team decided to hire Mr. Wen Hao, a professional martial arts coach, as our special guest and security personnel." Chapter 1067 Audience: "????" Wait a minute. It seems to contain a lot of information. Can you explain what a special guest is? What is a security guard? Is this little brother coming to the program to be a security guard? Isn''t he going to be a star? The screen got stuck because the screen was too excited. The host also understood very well, and felt the enthusiasm of the audience. He had a script tomorrow morning. He still asked with a smile, "so Wenhao, now our audience are very curious. You are really just invited by our program team to participate in this program? Or do you have the idea of entering the circle? " Long Hao''s ice and snow like face did not loosen at all. He said without hesitation, "it''s a job to participate in the program. I won''t enter the circle or want to be a star." Host: "..." He felt that the handsome boy in front of him was too straight and cold. He laughed and said with some Sincerity: "but it''s a pity that you can only be an ordinary martial arts coach with Wenhao''s advantages, which is too overqualified." The curtain of the bullet is attached: [yes, yes, yes, the host is right! ] [disgusting! You have such a face and temperament. Why do you have to work with a group of strong coaches! Can''t you cherish your beauty? ] [I cried. Some people knew nothing about their beauty and felt like a martial arts coach. And I, unrealistic, make complaints about all kinds of unrealistic dreams every day. In an office of ''s Bureau, the large screen used to monitor mysterious energy on various tall buildings is being used. The members of the Supervision Bureau of the gods, who had no task, were huddled together and almost didn''t laugh. "My God, ha ha, ha ha, the captain''s expression killed me." "The audience knew nothing about the captain''s indifference and said they liked the cool guy like the captain." "Captain''s heart: want to draw a sword." "Ha ha ha, but the captain didn''t take the sword to record the program." "The team leader is the team leader. Look at the live broadcast effect. He is so handsome that he has no dead end." * live program. Long Hao takes a look at the host. The host was shocked by the look. He said it''s amazing. He''s been living in the circle for so many years. He''s met the respected old artists, he''s met the hot traffic, and he''s seen a lot of 36 lines of small transparency. Never experienced any professional training, can have such posture and aura, can only say that this is talent, people are born to eat this bowl of rice. However, people standing opposite can''t hear his inner words, even if they can hear them, they don''t care. "I think martial arts coach is very good," said Long Hao lightly OK, the host thought, that''s all right. A new man, given so many shots, has enough face. The play, isn''t that the five people in front? He naturally turned the subject to other people. After all, it''s just a live broadcast of the guests'' meeting, and it''s set up temporarily for the audience''s reflection. There''s not much preparation. Before long, the live broadcast was over. The picture goes black. The fans have more than enough. [ah, ah, is that all? The first issue doesn''t air until next Saturday? Too long? Can''t this Saturday? ] - see you later ~ Chapter 1068 [I just searched Wenhao''s microblog. Apart from some forwarding, I haven''t even sent one of my own microblogs, let alone selfie. Is it so miserable? ] [the video is a cold beauty, I believe it more after watching the microblog] [I still can''t bear it. The beauty is just a visit to the security guard, and I will never see this reality again] [it''s picked out. The martial arts hall where Wenhao works is their own industry. ] [who opened the martial arts hall It turns out that ordinary people are just such ordinary people? I''m sorry to lose face to ordinary people.] [you made a mistake upstairs. They don''t have a martial arts museum. They have many industries. By the way, there is a martial arts museum.] [ So cold beauty or a boy? ] [I think it''s reasonable! How could the appearance and temperament of Wenhao''s little brother really be a common family? [yes, I think it''s reasonable. At first, I thought it was too much to bring a new person to the top five. As soon as the program team said that he was in fact also responsible for safety guidance and security, I understood. ] [no, I''m curious. How does the name security come out? Do you really think it''s reasonable to call such a uncle an immortal brother? ] ¡­¡­ The live broadcast is closed here, and the recording of the guests is not over. From the beginning, the program is officially started. However, the form of recording and broadcasting, you can feel free to point out that there will be post editing at that time anyway. Several people got on the limousine prepared by the program group. Of course, Jinli and Lu Zhengya are sitting together. Su Hexiang is in the left seat of the two. Mo Mo was going to sit beside Suhexiang, but before he could move, Lu Qingyuan sat down beside Suhexiang without warning. Mo Mo: "...?" The photographer was also a little surprised and gave a close-up. Suhexiang Su Hexiang was also shocked, but for her, expression management was just a basic operation, so in front of the crowd, she just looked up slightly, smiled and called out Lu Shen. Lu Qingyuan also smiled: "I haven''t seen my old friend for such a long time. Let''s talk." Everyone knows. Yes, Su Hexiang is a fan of Lu Shen. Before that, they also attended the wedding ceremony of Jinli together. They were photographed standing together and talking. They were obviously very good friends. Su Hexiang: "..." What else can she say? She can only smile lightly and sit beside her when landing Qingyuan. She grinds her teeth in the dark and looks light. Long Hao has found his own seat in the back. Only Mo Mo looked at him. The first two groups of guests are sitting together. Wen Hao has also sat down. If he chooses another position, will he be attacked and despised by others? She didn''t want to take the risk, and She took a look at Long Hao, who was sitting by the window, and admitted in her heart that although this person was not a member of the circle, she did not know how many people were really powerful. It''s not a loss to sit beside such a beautiful woman. Determined, she went to Longhao and asked with a smile, "can I sit here?" the photographer smiled and aimed the camera at the two. Long Hao doesn''t like being close to people. But he is for Mo Mo to come, then light nod: "please." Mo Mo sat down beside him. Around is the breath of strangers, Longhao look unchanged, drooping eyes induction for a while. It''s normal. There is no abnormal energy fluctuation. - good night, please ask for a monthly ticket ~ Chapter 1069 With the camera on, the scene can''t be too awkward. Otherwise, there will be a lot of scenes of Jinli couple. Lu Shen and Su Hexiang''s old friends must have something to talk about. They would have suffered losses if they sat together with their new partner. If they didn''t talk, they would have fewer scenes, wouldn''t they have more losses? Mo Mo hopes that long Hao will take the initiative. However, the new man looks as cold as his appearance, and even his sitting posture is straight and straight. Strangers are not allowed to enter. Look at this. It''s impossible to take the initiative. If the mountain doesn''t come, I will go. Mo Mo sighed in his heart, smiled and asked: "Wenhao, you just said you didn''t want to enter the entertainment circle. How could you be invited by the program group to join our program?" Her voice is not small and not small. Others may not hear her, but Jinli cannot hear her. She raised her ears curiously to hear what Longhao would say. Long Hao was quiet for a second, and his heart said that I came for you. But it can''t be said that he doesn''t want to have an affair with anyone. He thought for a few seconds and replied, "by chance." Mo Mo: "..." No more? She could only smile and ask, "what kind of accident is it? That sounds dramatic. " Longhao replied again, "I''m good-looking, and I''m picked up by the crew." Photographers and their entourage: "..." I can testify that you are deceiving people. It''s clear that the truth in the hearsay is not like this. You are a big guy with a backer behind you. You are forced to enter! But can such things be said? It must not be. So the staff kept silent. Mo Mo, who heard the answer, was also: "..." She was speechless in her heart, but at the same time she was relieved and relieved. Although the chat was a little difficult, it was at least a stemmed one. Entertainment is the most important. What you have here is interesting, so don''t worry about being cut off. Sitting in front of the pear suddenly laughed. She didn''t expect that long Hao, a cold guy, was so funny to lie. But it''s true to look good, and the narcissism, the little fairy likes it. Lu Zhengya looks at her, and then quietly Mimi looks back at Long Hao and snorts. Here, Mo Mo Mo asked a few more questions. Although Long Hao didn''t speak much, his attitude was obviously good. He answered them one by one. Mo Mo is satisfied with this. Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan are much quieter than them. Su Hexiang didn''t want to talk much, so she didn''t talk. She stared at the seat cover in front of her. It seemed that she was studying the direction of the pattern on it. Lu Qingyuan also remained silent for a while, and finally found that if he didn''t open his mouth, he was afraid that the other side could keep silent all the way. That''s not good. "Susu." He called Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang glanced at him at the angle warning letter that the camera could not take. Such intimate appellation has never belonged to Lu Qingyuan. Even in those three years, he didn''t shout like this, and it was more impossible. But Lu Qingyuan had a warm smile on his face, as if he didn''t see Su Hexiang''s eyes at all, and his expression was natural: "long time no see." Su Hexiang pulled at the corners of her mouth and smiled a little uneasily: "long time no see, Lu Shen." Lu Qingyuan knows that Su Hexiang''s reason is that there is a camera. Otherwise, she would not take care of herself. However, this is his goal, he continued: "there will be a gig of patgny in Cloud City next month. I remember you like him too. Are you going to watch it together?" Chapter 1070 What''s the matter with this man? Su Hexiang frowned a little, and looked at Lu Qingyuan''s warm eyes. He was a little confused. She said it clearly enough last time. What does he mean? She was puzzled and smiled: "I do like it, but I''m sorry. I''m a little busy next month. Maybe I don''t have time to see it." She said that her expression also naturally showed a pity. Lu Qingyuan sits so close to her and looks at her clearly. Her acting is so good, even if she looks at it like this, she can''t see the trace of her performance. It''s a movie queen. If she had not known in her heart, she would have been very reluctant to go to the concert with herself, for fear that she would have been cheated. "It doesn''t matter." He said with a smile, "there will be many opportunities in the future." Su Hexiang takes another look at him: what does this man want to do? Her eyes showed that clearly. Lu Qingyuan got it. He suddenly lowered his head and moved closer to the inner Suhexiang. The double seat of the bus is close to each other, which makes the two people close together. The photographer noticed immediately and even joked: "is this a whisper between Lu Shen and Mr. Su?" Others came to see it. Lu Qingyuan didn''t care, looked up and said with a smile, "since you know it''s whispering, do you still say it?" He even pointed to the camera and said, "well, it''s OK to shoot, not eavesdrop." The guests didn''t have Demi at the moment. They kept their voices down. No one else could hear them. The photographer made a "OK" gesture and said that the program was stable. Obviously, they are all stars who haven''t participated in variety show, but the sense of variety show is great. That''s what variety shows want. It doesn''t matter if you want to be big, have your own characteristics, and be able to attract the interest of the audience. Fear is no stem. If you always have a smile on your face and there is no leakage between actions and conversations, who would like to see it? Su Hexiang didn''t expect Lu Qingyuan to be so bold. He just said that to the photographer and the camera, but he turned his head and lowered his head again, and really began to talk to her. "Susu." He whispered in her ear, "you''re really too good at acting and cheating." They are so close that it can almost be regarded as an ambiguous distance. If the paparazzi took a picture of a man, a woman and two artists, it would be a long time ago to send a microblog. But Lu Qingyuan said so frankly in advance. Now the camera is facing them. Others only think that this is what two old friends said that they haven''t seen for a long time, or even discussed the program. What, you say ambiguous? Don''t you and your friends have a time to whisper? Su Hexiang obviously guessed Lu Qingyuan''s intention. Her face was a little red with anger. This man, I don''t know why. Oh, more inexplicable. What does it mean that she is too good at acting and cheating? It''s just that the camera is facing, and the setting of friend and fan is also the illusion that she used her actions to bring to netizens in those three years. So at the moment, she can''t push Lu Qingyuan away or turn her face. She has to pretend to be familiar with his performance. It''s true. I lifted the stone and hit my foot. See you late Chapter 1071 She also lowered her head and grinned at the place that the camera couldn''t see: "I don''t have Lu Shen to act. What kind of friends do I have deep feelings outside at this time?" Lu Qingyuan heard the anger in her words. But he didn''t care. "If you don''t, you don''t want to talk to me." Su Hexiang said softly, "so you know." Lu Qingyuan put away his smile and said in a low voice, "I thought for a long time after I went back from the studio last time." Su Hexiang''s heart leaped and gave birth to some bad premonition. The premonition soon became true. Lu Qingyuan said, "at first, I was very angry. Especially angry, angry you say, angry you say those years, you do the appearance, are purposeful, you do not like me as much as you show. Of course, I''m angry with myself. Because you are right, I have no position or qualification to be angry with you. " Su Hexiang listened to him lightly and waited for his next words. Lu Qingyuan looked at her and said softly, "I almost got cheated by you." Su Hexiang doesn''t speak. Lu Qingyuan added, "now, dare you say all the words you said that day in front of me? Say that you are interested in me, but deliberately to cater to my preferences? Say what you did, but... " "What can''t be said." Suhexiang looks calm. "What I did in those three years was deliberately catering to you. I have a private heart, I...... " "I don''t believe it." Su Hexiang: "..." She gave Lu Qingyuan a sidelong look. What do you want me to say? What''s wrong with you? Suhexiang, which has always been cultivated well, almost gets angry and swearing. Lu Qingyuan bent his eyes and smiled: "I don''t believe you even if you say it many times." They deliberately lowered their voices and were blocked by high seats. No one else could see their looks or hear what they said. The photographer paid attention to this side, but he only shot two heads not far away. There are only two of them in the cramped world separated by the seats. However, Lu Qingyuan did not know, and Suhexiang also forgot that there are two immortals here besides ordinary people. There are not only two immortals, but also a dragon Hao who is not an ordinary person. All three heard. Lu Zhengya was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his nephew and Su Hexiang had such a tangled relationship. But it was only a moment of surprise. In this world, only Jin Li can really affect his mind and spirit. Other people, other things, other unrelated love and hate, for him, are passing by. It''s gone, it''s gone. In short: when I don''t hear you. So is long Hao. He didn''t even be surprised. He continued to sit up straight in silence and occasionally answered the strange woman''s question. There is only one pear. Some embarrassed and some interested to listen to the gossip. She remembered that before she went back to heaven, she had heard Su Su mention that she liked someone. She also saw it for Susu at that time, saying that her love will encounter difficulties, but the final result will be satisfactory. Now, it seems that the ups and downs are facing. It''s the God of land. It''s the God of land. Jin Li sighed softly. Lu Zhengya asked what happened? Jin Li casually finds an excuse for being bored. Chapter 1072 My wife says it''s boring? I have to relieve my wife. Lu Zhengya thought about it. He took out his gift bag from the seat before - of course, this bag is just for the meaning. His and Jin Li''s things, of course, are put in their sleeves in the world of heaven and earth. Lu Zhengya opened the zipper of the bag like a model, turned it inside out, and turned out a box of things - the photographer specially understood to give a close shot. It''s a box of very beautiful dried fruit. The box is transparent, but I can''t see what material it is. I just think it''s crystal clear and beautiful in my hand. The dried fruit inside is more beautiful. Why is it beautiful? It''s the color of dried fruit - red is dazzling, green is crisp, yellow is clear and moving. All in all, it seems that from the time when they were plucked to dried in the sun, some special techniques were used to retain their most beautiful and dazzling colors. Lu Zhengya opens the box. So, a car of people all smelled a sweet fruit fragrance. Even the driver''s big brother sitting in the driver''s seat can''t help swallowing his saliva - it''s too sweet. Not domineering taste, fresh sweet but not greasy, gentle lingering in the whole car. Lu Zhengya hands Jin Li: "eat dried fruit, it''s not boring." Others: "..." I can''t control it. I just stare at them. The photographer has unconsciously pulled the camera closer, from the close-up of the faces of the two guests to the hands of Jin Li Close up of dried fruit on. Such a close-up highlights the delicate and beautiful hands of Jin Li. This white hand is twisting a red dried fruit. The photographer can''t see what kind of fruit it is. He just thinks that the red dried fruit is held by the white and slender fingertips of Jin Li, which is very beautiful. Besides Want to eat. Alas. Such a bright vision and desire, of course, can not conceal the two. Jin Li looks back at everyone, and then looks at Lu Zhengya. "Is there anything else? Take it out and have a taste. " Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, and took out several boxes from his bag - everyone was surprised that his bag was so capable of loading. One box for Su Hexiang, one for Long Hao, one for the staff and one for the driver. Su Hexiang is a little embarrassed: "this is your two snacks. There are only a few things in total. Give them to us..." Jin Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. We have a lot." She blinked at Suhexiang. Su Hexiang suddenly remembered her identity. I see. She opened the box without any burden and ate one. For a moment, the soft and sweet taste blooms at the tip of the tongue. She has no more time to be polite. It''s delicious. The car was quiet all of a sudden, with only a lot of fruit fragrance and less obvious chewing sound left. Poor driver big brother, there are delicious can''t eat, stomach withstand countless times of delicious flavor critical hit. They ate several times before finally calming down. "My God, I''ve never eaten such a delicious dried fruit. Jinli and Jinli, where did you buy them? " Mo Mo sighed contentedly and asked. Of course, it''s produced by chaos, which can''t be bought. "Jin Li smiled:" this is not to buy, is made by oneself Mo Mo: " Do it yourself? " Jinli thought and nodded: "well, the fruit from her orchard will be picked when it is ripe and at its best. Please make it into dried fruit with special techniques." Good night to the end of the month. There are still monthly tickets left. Come on! Chapter 1073 She was right, too. These fruits are the spiritual fruits of the fruit trees growing on the Shenshan mountain where she lives. When they are ripe, when they are freshest and most tender, they are picked by the little demon spirits in the Shenshan mountain, made into dried fruits and presented to her. Jin Li said that Mo Mo misunderstood something. "I almost forgot that you have a separate manor. This fruit should be your own. I''m afraid it didn''t taste so good." This is a chance to flatter Jin Li. Jin Li smiled and thought of something, and said, "the technique of making dried fruit is also exquisite. I asked someone to go to the master to learn it. " Lu Zhengya glanced at her and didn''t speak. Where is the master? The way to make dried fruit was figured out by the goddess jiugu. The reason is to make some delicious snacks for her son''s marshmallow. I don''t know how many years ago, Jin Li had a chance to taste it. She said it was delicious. She just took a lot of good things behind her. She changed the way to make it into dried fruit, which was learned by the little demon spirits on Shenshan mountain and made it for herself. The fairies love to eat. Of course, the fairies in Xianshan where Tianchi lies dare not neglect. No matter when, the small world of Jinli and Lu Zhengya is full of dried fruits packed in crystal boxes like this. The small world of gods can hold immortal things for thousands of years without worrying about endless waste. As for why crystal box is used instead of gold and jade, Jinli said, of course, it''s because this pure and transparent box contains colorful dried fruits. It''s beautiful. Mo Mo and Jin Li said these words, looked down at the dried fruit at hand, but thought of other places in their hearts - sure enough, money has a reputation, is good. Look at the silent and rich, but even eat a dried fruit, are so exquisite. Long Hao glanced at her faintly. He didn''t say anything nonsense and didn''t stop taking food. Joking, these people don''t know the value of the dried fruit, but he knows it very well. Where can the things taken out by Jin Li be worse? On the other side, Lu Shen shut up after eating. Su Hexiang was relieved in his heart. When she got off, she found a reason to stay with Jin Li. I don''t know what happened to this man. Anyway, she made up her mind to draw a clear line with him. Lu Qingyuan ate two pieces and didn''t take them anymore. He sat quietly in his seat and didn''t know what he was thinking. The carriage became quiet, but it was not dull in the room. Finally, I arrived at the first stop. Several people arrived at the hotel, entered their rooms and packed. There is no arrangement today. Let''s give a gap to the guests. Mo Mo is the most self-made one. He built a wechat group and brought all five people into the group. He also suggested that everyone go out for dinner in the evening. This is also a routine operation. After all, the program time is not short. We need to spend more than a month together day and night. Maybe we need to form a partner to help each other. We need to contact each other in advance and get familiar with each other as soon as possible. Eating is a very convenient and quick way. No one refused. This kind of party, go to eat what upscale restaurant private room is too raw. Mo Mo suggested that we should go together in the evening. When I saw the word "rolling string", the wechat group was quiet for a moment. Chapter 1074 Mo Mo also reacted at once. She just said "rolling strings" is just a subconscious thought. She has been a small citizen for more than 20 years. In her cognition, a group of people go out for a snack in the evening, and barbecue beer doesn''t taste too good. But forget that at this moment in the group, it''s not those friends I used to know. Lu Zhengya and Lu Qingyuan are the CHILDES of Lu family. Su Hexiang is said to be the only daughter of a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Wen Hao doesn''t know his family background for the moment, but he doesn''t look like a child of any ordinary family. It''s hard to imagine them sitting on the cheap plastic chairs of the night stands, holding up the not so clean barbecue skewers and stuffing them into their mouths. Think of here, she hurriedly typing, just want to say, or go to other places The first person to respond to wechat group appears. [Wen Hao]: Yes. Mo Mo is stunned. She didn''t expect that the first response was Wen Hao, who looked cold. He looks like someone who can eat barbecue outside. He agrees? Jinli''s mobile phone also rings. She looks at the news of wechat group, thinks about it, and replies: [Jinli fairy a]: OK, I haven''t eaten at the night stand yet. [Lu Zhengya]: I''ll go with you. [Suhexiang]: let''s go together. [Lu Qingyuan]: what time does it leave at night? Mo Mo: "yes" She silently deleted the words "otherwise we can choose another place" in her input box. [Mo Mo Mo]: I''ll ask the teachers of the program group later. They should know more about this place. The first stop of the program is the famous scenic spot of Huaguo. The natural scenery here is famous all over the world, but the natural scenic spots are not so developed and the conditions are not as good as the big cities. I can''t find several strategies to search for "what''s delicious nearby". Since Mo Mo offered to eat, the task of inquiry was naturally given to her. When hearing Mo Mo say that several people are going to barbecue together in the evening, the staff''s expression is also a little confused. Obviously, he went over the guests in this issue in his mind. It''s difficult to connect them with the word "barbecue". But since the guests are all willing, they certainly have nothing to say. "Less than three kilometers away from the hotel, there is a XXX store. It has a good reputation and a good taste. That is, it has a strong taste and may be salty and spicy." The staff said. "Yes, thank you very much." "Can we send a photography teacher to follow?" the staff asked It''s not uncommon for guests to go out for dinner on the first day when they fit. But this time the guests are not ordinary. Thinking about the six people sitting around the table eating barbecue, the staff thought: if this clip is taken and put into the trailer, it will definitely burn. Mo Mo doesn''t care. But because there were so many big people in the program, she couldn''t make up her mind, so she asked again in the group. They said it doesn''t matter. As long as the photographer keeps it away, don''t be too obvious and disturb them and other diners. Mo Mo conveys the meaning and the staff happily go to the director. Night fell. When the guests got in the car to eat the midnight snack, the first Clip Trailer of the program was finally released. See you at night. Happy birthday to xiaoxianyu! Chapter 1075 The official microblog of "travel with me" was registered not long ago. But how hot is the show? Exactly, how popular are these six guests? The program hasn''t officially started and the Official Trailer hasn''t come out. Only a few photos were released, and a live broadcast was not serious. The number of fans of "travel with me" official wechat has exceeded seven figures. You know, this program hasn''t started yet! The publicity has not started yet! It''s all about fans brought by the enthusiasm of the guests and several hot searches. It''s pretty scary. It''s rumored that there are already other program groups in the industry, especially those with new programs to be broadcasted, who are inquiring about the broadcast time of "travel with me". If you can avoid it, it''s better to avoid it. Just now, the fans who have been paying close attention to Weibo suddenly found that the official micro blog, who has not been very fond of business, actually made a dynamic! And a hair is a big one. Again, a less serious Trailer. Every day, when we sit in a depressed office, we repeat the work of the previous day. Occasionally stop and look out of the window We need a trip. ] the preamble ends, and the screen begins to be broadcast. The video is quite standard. After introducing the guests, I will briefly talk about what the program is about. Here, the screen suddenly went black. A line of bright white words appeared. Do you think it''s over here? Don''t worry. There are eggs. ] fans: As soon as the picture changes, the scene has been switched. It looks like it''s in the bus. There are six guests in the car. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are talking. Lu Qingyuan and Suhexiang are communicating with each other. Wen Hao and Mo Mo Mo are relatively quiet, sitting with each other, playing with mobile phones and looking out of the window. [Lu Shen and Su Su Su really have a good relationship. Is that a whisper? ] [ah, can I finally carry the flag of Qingxiang CP? ] [take a ball, will these two be friends at first sight? I really admire you CP brains. When you see a man and a woman, you have to make a couple for them ]In the later stage, they also circle an arrow around their heads and "whisper" in red and bold. Soon, the sentence "boring" appeared. Lu Zhengya immediately began to take food to relieve her boredom. See here, fans: "..." [I''m sorry, single dogs don''t deserve to watch this program] [I''m humble] [I thought I ordered a travel variety show, but I still couldn''t escape the love variety show? ] [Lu dada really loves Jinli. They have been together for many years. They are all married. They are still so sticky. I didn''t do this when I was in love with my boyfriend] [otherwise, "Yali" will always be the king of CP! ] however, this topic has not lasted for a long time. Because, as the photographer''s lens is very close, all the audience can see the dried fruit in Jin Li''s hand clearly: [the dried fruit is beautiful] [it''s really good-looking, the box is particularly good-looking, is it glass? ] [with the willfulness of this house to make parquet floor, maybe people use crystal boxes. ] [it looks like eating well. Can Jinli share the dried fruit brand? ] Chapter 1076 There are a lot of secondaries to this comment. But soon Mo Mo came to the answer instead of them. Hear Jin pear say, not buy, it is the fruit of own orchard, after inviting a person to make with special technique. Netizens: [excuse me, goodbye! ] [I don''t deserve it] [poor people don''t deserve such dried fruits] [sure enough, I can''t imagine the happiness of rich people] [see Mo Mo Mo''s shocked and confused expression? That is my expression at the moment But they soon had no time to sympathize with Mo mo. Because they watched dad Lu take it out of his backpack One box, two boxes, three boxes and four boxes of beautiful dried fruits were distributed to the people in the car. The photographer also specially gave a close-up of the box that was distributed to him. In close-up, this box of dried fruit looks better. [it''s like a box of art] [do you see other people''s expressions? I''m a beautiful dog. This kind of dried fruit doesn''t need to be tasted. It''s the most delicious in the world. Don''t you mind? ] [want to eat] [I want to eat too] [is it really delicious? Everyone in the car stopped talking and was eating. [uncle driver''s expression killed me! Is this greedy? ] [Jinli, Jinli, Jinli @ Jinli is a little fairy of Jinli, can you draw a lottery with this fruit next time! ] [@ Jinli is a koi right, good idea, one person''s blood book asks for a micro blog lottery for dried fruit! ] [@ Jinli is a blood book written by two Koi people, asking for micro blog lottery for the same fruit! ] ¡­¡­ The trailer is just a few minutes. No surprise to the program group, the trailer set off a big wave of heat. However, in fact, the situation is a little unexpected for the program group - because the most discussed fans are not a guest, nor the content of the program, but Dried fruit of pear. #The dried fruit of Jinli is a hot search in an instant. Although the popularity of the program suddenly went up, but the director It''s complicated inside. His assistant was also confused and asked the director with his mobile phone: "director, now we have five hot searches, two in the top ten, what we were going to buy before Do you still buy it? " Director: "..." He rolled his eyes and said, "what can I buy? After buying, the audience will only want to eat dried fruit. Keep the money and buy it when the heat goes down! " "Oh, yes." The assistant answered. The director looked at the plan book in his hand and the hot search on his mobile phone. He felt his chin and pondered: I don''t know if he could buy the dried fruit of Jinli? If you can buy some dried fruit in Jinli''s hand, then the official of the program team will give a publicity lottery in the name of giving back to the fans How to think is very beautiful! The director tried to call Jin Li. The phone was answered by Lu Zhengya, because at this time, Jinli was holding a skewer in both hands, and there was no extra hand to answer the phone. Lu Zhengya was wearing gloves to peel shrimp for naopo. When he heard the bell, he took off the gloves. He wiped his hands carefully with a wet paper towel, and then answered the phone. Hello, this is Lu Zhengya. What can I do for Jin Li Director: "..." For a while. Like all other people, they have the courage to speak in the face of the lovely and loving Jinli. But facing Lu Huaguo''s richest man, iceberg, President Ba, not talkative, Zheng ya, I''m very suggestive. Father Lu: it''s just a bully. Good night to dabaobei Chapter 1077 However, if you talk about this, you can only say it clearly. The director said his own ideas and asked if he could have some dried fruit from Jinli as a gift. Lu Zheng cliff frowned, coldly refused: "No." Dried fruit is xiaoxianyu''s favorite snack. If Jinli didn''t talk like that, he wouldn''t even give it to the others in the car. The director didn''t give up: " We can pay a high price... " Lu Zhengya interrupted: "director, do you think I''m short of money?" The director was dumb. Lu Zhengya said coldly: "this dried fruit is the snack of Jinli. We didn''t prepare much for it this time. So I can''t give it to you. " What else can the director say? Shut up, of course. Of course, the movement on Lu Zhengya''s side attracted other people''s attention. Jin Li solves a string of squid whiskers in her hand. Her hot mouth turns red. She drinks ice water and asks him what''s wrong. Lu Zhengya shook his head: "it''s not something important." It''s not something important, it doesn''t matter. Jin Li began to use chopsticks to clip Lu Zhengya to eat the shrimps she had peeled. Six people asked for a big round table and ordered a large table full of delicious food. At a glance, from the surplus amount of spoils on the table, Jinli was the most eaten. After all, Mo Mo is the normal amount of food. Long Hao doesn''t have any preference for food. After a few bites, it''s almost the same. As for Lu Zhengya He spent most of his time eating for Jin Li. Mo Mo looked at a lot of finished food in front of Jin Li and rubbed his stomach. He was a little envious: "Jin Li, you have a good appetite, but are you not afraid to get fat after eating so much?" Although she is on the singer line, there is always a demand for face in this circle. Since she joined the circle, she has been more focused on her appearance and body shape. Although she is not as strict with the body management as some actors like Adu, she dare not eat as ordinary people do when they want to. Like now. If before, facing such a table of delicious food, she went straight to it with a whine. It''s good to eat. You can''t give up until you can''t eat any more. Where is it like now? If you choose two favorite ones to taste, and then drink a glass of white water, you won''t dare to eat more. If she eats two more strings of high calorie barbecue, it will take hours in the gym to consume these energy. When Jin Li heard this, she was content to swallow a mouthful of q-playing shrimp. This nightclub is really delicious. She glanced at Mo Mo Mo and touched her stomach with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I can''t eat fat. Never have to worry about failing food. " She said and looked at Lu Zheng Cliff: "right, Lu Zheng cliff." Lu Zhengya nods. Seeing his movements, Jin Li reached out and stopped: "Hey, don''t peel it. I can come by myself and you can eat it." Lu Zheng cliff hands did not stop: "I do not like to eat these things, see you eat than I eat more happy." Others on the table: "..." Falling in love is great. No, it should be said that married people are amazing. We should not sit on the table. We should lie at the bottom of the table. Far away, I found a humble corner to talk with the photographers. I couldn''t hear the conversation of the people, but the picture could still be taken. For example, Lu Zhengya peels shrimp for Jinli. The photographer thought about the national degree and flow of the two, and thought, if this section is released, the hot search will be stable. Chapter 1078 The photographer was satisfied and thought that his bonus this month was stable. He continued to shoot. But soon he found something wrong. He stood so far that he could see clearly. Far away, there are about two people at their table across Jinli. Three or four men get up and walk towards Jinli''s table. The photographer frowned, hoping that he had made a mistake - because there were other diners in that direction. Unfortunately, he didn''t read it wrong. Those men who obviously drank wine came to the table of Jinli. Jin Li, six of them at this table, in order to eat at night, they all wore dark sports clothes and baseball caps. At first sight, they couldn''t see their faces clearly. They would only think that they were a group of students or a group of people. -- at most, I think this group of people have a superior physique, and then I look at them more. ordinary people really do not want to see what a man is like because of a particular shadow, unless he is really idle. But people who are drunk are different. When those people came, Jin Li was eating a chicken wing. "Oh, some young brothers and sisters, what kind of hat do they wear when it''s so hot in the evening?" The person who said this just stood beside Suhexiang, while talking, reached for Suhexiang''s hat - of course, failed. His hand was blocked by another slender one. It''s Lu Qingyuan. Lu Qingyuan raised his face, glanced at the man coldly, but did not speak. The man who spoke was shocked by the sight. There is no doubt that Lu Qingyuan''s facial features are quite superior. There are no ugly people in Lu''s family. What''s more, he also has the noble spirit raised by the rich brocade of Lu''s family for a hundred years and the elegant temperament edified by the classical music from childhood. For this kind of hunk who hasn''t seen the real beauty in his whole life, it''s undoubtedly a glimpse. But after the surprise, he frowned. The man muttered, "it''s a man who looks so good. Tut, my friend is not interested in you. How about having two drinks with this beautiful woman around you? " Men are more interested in Suhexiang - women who can be protected by such good-looking men will certainly not be worse. Su Hexiang is mentioned for the second time, and Lu Qingyuan''s face has completely sunk. He''s just about to get up. Someone is faster than him. A figure rose from his side. The next moment, the man whose mouth is not very clean "bang", accompanied by a scream, fell to the ground. The noise was a bit loud. Everyone around looked this way. The one who shot it was long Hao. People who can see this area look this way. There are probably several fans in this area. Long Hao said, "stop eating. Let''s go." I''m sure I''ll have to go. Several people will leave when they get up. "Wait!" Because I didn''t see the action of Long Hao clearly, several people who stood in the same place were stupefied all the time. When they saw Jin Li, they got up and reacted immediately. First one pointed to Jin Li and his party: "what? Beat our brother and want to go! Have you asked me what I mean? " With his words, across two tables, more than ten people stood up, approached and surrounded this corner. Obviously, I don''t want to let people go. "How long has it been since I''ve met such a man as dare to be so unruly in front of me, young man? Have you come from other places?" See you later. Chapter 1079 Jin Li: "..." She always felt familiar with the conversation. After thinking about it, she whispered, "generally in novels, people who say such things are cannon fodder. Less than a chapter. " She didn''t speak much, only her own side heard her. So, originally some tense atmosphere, Leng is destroyed by her. "Su Hexiang also smiled:" this kind of time, you shut up for me Lu Qingyuan is in a bad mood at the moment. He is now at a stage where he has just found his true feelings and realized how much he has done and is trying to repair his relationship with his sweetheart. It''s the stage when I don''t know how to treat Suhexiang, and I feel that I can''t be too careful. I met so many people. These people are also trying to flirt with Suhexiang. A man can''t bear it. He couldn''t stand it. So he took a step forward and was ready to speak. -- and it turned out to be a step ahead. Lu Qingyuan: "..." It''s Wenhao again. Long Hao walked two steps forward and faced the crowd lightly. There are more than ten people on the other side. He has only one. Even with the hat on, the collar of the coat is too high to see clearly. However, his superior height and powerful aura made him a couple of dozen, but he didn''t fall down at all. Most of the guests around have already got up, and several of them have left. Most of them are around the outer circle to watch the activity. Some good people even take out their mobile phones to shoot videos. Long Hao remembers his personal design very much and said: "don''t forget that I am a martial arts coach. And, come here, another job is to protect your safety, isn''t it? " Lu Qingyuan: "???" I am a big man, what do you want to protect? He was about to speak when he was patted on the arm. Lu Qingyuan looks back. It''s Jinli. Jin Li said to him, "Dragon Wenhao can do it alone. He''s very good. Besides, we are so well-known that if you go out to fight with others, we will probably be recognized. I really can''t leave when I want to. Don''t try to be brave. Let Wenhao solve it alone, and we''ll go. " Lu Qingyuan hesitated: "can he do it alone? There are so many of them. " Jin Li: "..." She said in her heart that for those guys, another ten times is not enough for captain Leng long to cut with one sword. She thought about it, reached for two fingers, and said, "two minutes." Mo Mo is at a loss: "what two minutes?" Jin Li shook her finger and said, "I bet, these people will be solved by Wen Hao in two minutes." Mo Mo opens his eyes wide: "so fierce?" Jin Li smiled and said, "you can see." There has never been much coquettish about men''s conflicts. What''s more, when one party drinks. Go straight ahead, and it''s done. So, around the crowd, they were stunned to appreciate a spend time. One by one is also considered to be a fat adult man. Under Longhao''s hand, he can kick over another like a light cotton bag. Someone around murmured: "isn''t this really making a movie? Not trust? " His companion gave him a pull to show him the broken plastic chair next door. Within two minutes, there were a bunch of people lying on the ground. Long Hao turned around and just wanted to call someone to leave. Suddenly a scream came from a distance: "I know who it is! Wenhao! " See you later. Chapter 1080 Long Hao turned around and said nothing. He raised his hand and pressed his hat. He hurriedly looked at several people and said, "let''s go." But it''s too late. The voice "Wenhao" was called out, most of the people are dazed, but there are still many young people in such a big nightclub. Play micro blog basically point in to see the hot search these days. What''s the most lively thing these days? Of course, "travel with me.". Wenhao''s name, because of its superior face and aura, has been successfully named by many netizens. So as soon as the girl called out, all the people looked at Longhao and his companions. There''s a personal guess in my mind. If I go to see people again, I''ll be able to match the number immediately. There are six people at their table. "Travel with me" has six guests. The people who come to eat the night snack are generally dressed casually. These six people are not only strictly dressed, but also need to wear hats. The brims are lowered to block the face, which is obviously out of line with the people around them. Look at the figure of a few people. A few shorter girls are very thin, men are tall and thin, tall and straight, standing in the crowd is different from ordinary people. Three men and women. One is Wenhao. Yes! The crowd suddenly began to stir up. Many people ignored the group of people lying on the ground and rushed to this side. Come closer, and the place where the hat can''t stand is revealed. Some people almost screamed, "my naive is the land God!" "That''s pear, half of the face is really skin, snow!" "Is Jin Li surrounded by father Lu? Lu dada is so tall, right? Are they really the ones? " "I''m sure Wenhao can''t admit his mistake. He''s so beautiful. I watched that video dozens of times during the live broadcast. It''s him who can''t admit his mistake!" "Those fights just happened are really handsome. Isn''t Wenhao a martial arts coach? I thought it was just a personal device, but I didn''t expect it was so handsome... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people: "..." Long Hao took a look: "what are you waiting for? Go! " Su Hexiang looked at the man in front of him, and smiled bitterly, "how can I run?" They chose a corner to keep a low profile. At this time, behind the wall, in front of people. Longhao looks at Jinli, and they exchange looks. Long Hao whispered, "just follow me." Then he took off his hat. A beautiful face made of ice and snow appeared in front of people without reservation. The noisy crowd was shaken by the sudden attack. Long Hao looked coldly around the people, his eyes seemed to have some strength that could not be borne, rushed to the front of several people and even could not help but step back under such eyes. Long Hao raised his legs and walked on. The man in front of him couldn''t help but separate his way. Jinli calls for several people to follow. The crowd began to stir again, and even some people couldn''t help walking forward to get close to the group of Jinli. Long Hao just dodged and didn''t know how to do it with his hands. As soon as he pulled and pushed, a group of people in front felt the strength and stepped back. These spaces are enough for several people to leave the shop quickly. Several people ignored the scream behind them and quickly got on the bus, far away from the place. - good night ~ Chapter 1081 When I got on the bus, some people were still confused. Mo Mo looked at the silent man sitting beside him with a look of surprise and admiration. "Wenhao." With a little excitement in her voice, she reached out for a stroke and said, "you just, how did you do it? Those fans were immediately blocked. " "A little skill," said Long Hao lightly Mo Mo: "what''s the trick? Can I learn? " Long Hao glanced at her and took back her eyes. "No way." Mo Mo: "..." I declare that the hero filter I just gave birth to you is broken. She thought of something, took out her mobile phone and logged in to Weibo. As expected, relevant news has appeared on Weibo: ? go out for a snack with my traveling guests ? # star fight # # Wenhao Martial Arts Coach # and the video of a fight between Longhao and a gangster has also been circulated. The picture is very shaky, not very clear, and there are many noises, but the person in the picture is long Hao, which is very clear. He picked a dozen people on his own and easily put them down, even taking off his hat and leaving together. Weibo exploded in a flash: [the sleeping trough is so handsome! ] [is this force value real? I always thought that fighting was vulgar. I beat you with a fist. You kicked me. It turned out that I could be so rustling. [similar to shooting martial arts dramas] [Wenhao is so handsome! ] [when I took off my hat, I was really dead. How could someone combine coldness with product beauty so well? ]At the beginning, fans were all boasting. Soon a different voice came out: [what is this? ] [is it a mob fight? ] [Oh, can stars do this? Is this scale of fighting a serious act? ] [does anyone know where this program was recorded? No one to call the police? ] [is this the part arranged by the crew? You''re not ready to start recording yet? ] ¡­¡­ The comments were quickly brought to a rhythm and moved in a different direction. Mo Mo frowned slightly: in this case, those who are familiar with the rice circle will know that this is the end of capital and the presence of the Navy. As for the opponent. Maybe it''s the person who thinks Wenhao is a threat. It may also be the right company for cloud video, after all, this program is going to explode with naked eyes. If your program breaks out, it will definitely affect the ratings of other people''s homes. Mo Mo is not happy. Let''s not say that Wenhao is his partner for more than one month in the future. He has just demonstrated a strong force value to solve the problem for himself and others. In fact, it''s impossible to say how sincere her kindness to a person she just knew. Her unhappiness is more from worrying that the storm will affect the show "travel with me". So she is going to wait and see Wenhao himself, the program group and the attitude of other guests. Anyway, she is the least well-known one among the rest of the people - she can''t be the first bird. Jin Li became the first bird to emerge. When she saw the comments on the bottom of the microblog, she said, "Gee," Wenhao, you''re in hot search. " Long Hao opened the microblog and saw the comments. Mo Mo takes a careful look at him and wants to see his expression. But Long Hao There''s no expression at all. Chapter 1082 It''s like he''s not the one who''s been scolded in the hot search. This psychological quality is not even comparable to that of artists who have been in the circle for many years. Mo Mo is still thinking about it. His mobile phone vibrates. This is a reminder of her special attention on Weibo. £¿ Who tweeted? She points in. It''s Jinli. After confirming the guests of this program, Mo Mo paid attention to the other five guests of the program group, so as to be careful that he missed the news of others. At this moment, Jinli sent a message, and she was immediately reminded. What is Jin Li doing on Weibo at this time? It can''t be for Wenhao, can it? Mo Mo doesn''t think the relationship between Jinli and Wenhao can reach this level - from the beginning to the end, I haven''t seen any interaction between them. However, Mo Mo Mo was dumbfounded when he opened the microblog and saw the content. Jin Li is a koi. She didn''t explain for Wen Hao either. She simply stated her position. Less than a minute after Jin Li''s microblog, Lu Zhengya''s microblog also followed. Lu Zhengya retransmitted Jin Li''s Micro blog, and by the way came a sentence: Well, it''s cool. It is absolutely impossible for him to boast of others'' handsome! Jin Li and Lu Zhengya shocked a large number of netizens by shaking the couple''s file. [Gee, little fairy Kwa Wenhao''s little brother] [the fairy must be a good person with such a straight character] [support for little brother Wen Hao] [top] [but my focus is quite strange. I don''t know if you find out, Dad Lu''s dynamic will always be behind Jinli, and the slowest will not be more than two minutes. I''ve been paying attention to naopo all the time.] [there''s more than one sister in front of you, and there''s no happier CP powder than our Yali] [the CP I''m talking about is true, I can say this sentence with full confidence] the sudden joining of Jinli and Lu Zhengya has changed the direction of comment a lot. Su Hexiang also tweeted soon. Su Hexiang V: Thank You Wen Hao. You are really handsome. She also gave Long Hao a moving picture, which is a very handsome flying kick in the video. In less than a minute, Lu Qingyuan followed with a micro blog. Mo Mo is a little confused. She doesn''t know what this trend means. In terms of tonight''s situation, Suhexiang''s microblog is supposed to be launched. After all, those who find fault in the beginning are fond of Suhexiang. Wenhao''s action is a hero''s salvation. What is the situation of Jin Li''s active microblogging? Not only Jinli, but also other guests. She couldn''t think. If you can''t figure it out, it''s better to put it aside and follow the tweet. Therefore, Wenhao is the one who fights on the hot search. But six guests in this program, besides Wenhao himself, have responded by microblogging, and the content is quite Wenhao. Netizens are also very confused. Through the reaction of the guests, they guess what happened in the video. Long Hao''s cell phone suddenly rings. Others looked at him sideways. Long Hao didn''t go to see other people''s looks. He looked down and saw the news pushed by his mobile phone. He signed in to a micro blog account again. This account has been registered for many years, but the main page is empty, and the dynamic is empty. Only one person is concerned. He just received the message that this number is concerned about the people''s development. Wenjiming V: super handsome! [figure] [figure] [figure] Chapter 1083 By the way, Aite also gave a visit to Longhao. Long Hao is familiar with the picture. It should be said that the netizens are familiar with microblogging at the moment. It''s the moving picture of the fight between Longhao and me tonight. Long Hao was stunned for a moment, then his eyes warmed. There is no expression on his face. Even now, his mood is clear and very good. His face is still cold and light. Maybe someone who knows him well can guess his idea through his expression, but that person will never be in this car. Wen Jiming''s sudden microblog also made fans confused: [do you know that Wenhao? ] [ah ah ah, it''s not easy to wait until a microblog is clear, but it''s irrelevant] [??? ] [are you stolen? ] [now that you''re on Weibo, I can ask you frankly, Wen Jiming, what about the fan benefits you promised last time! ] ¡­¡­ Tonight''s Wen Jiming is very active, and even replies to some rumors from fans: [no, I don''t know him, but I think he''s very handsome, mainly because of his action! ] [no stolen ID] [fan benefits Well, please continue to pay attention to my Weibo] fans:??? You big pig hoof! Of course, although they are disgusted, their bodies are still very honest to praise this comment and forward it to a dragon, and send this confused micro blog to hot search. #Wen Jiming''s confession in the space? This is the title. Is it a person? It''s Wen Jiming who also lost money on this microblog. He has been in the circle for so many years, with many achievements and a stable position. Although netizens don''t understand him, they don''t think there is anything black. It can only be attributed to the man named Wen Hao, who is really very good-looking, and whose skills are damn charming. If you change to a little transparent person who is not famous, dare to send this kind of micro blog at this time, it will increase the popularity properly. At this time, there are new developments on Weibo. It''s Guan Wei of travel with me. Official micro released a long video. The video is very clear. Like the video streaming from the Internet, it is the scene of a group of people eating at a night stand. From a few people getting off, to the table, eating in a low-key way, and then someone got drunk and came up to find fault, was knocked down by Long Hao, and called a large group of people to block people The whole process. Although there is no sound in the picture, the lens is very clear. Anyone with eyes can see clearly the causes and consequences. It''s just that some people are drunk and make trouble, while drunk, they want to flirt with the female guests of the program group, and they are taught to be human by Wen Hao. At the end of the program group, a close match was made: as the live broadcast has said before, in addition to being a guest, Mr. Wen Hao is also tough on the security work of the guests of the program group. Obviously, the program group is very close to the reality, and uses the "security" stem that netizens dance out directly. The effect is obviously good. [trough! If I''m not mistaken about that spicy chicken, do I want to go to rassou? ] [I''m so angry! What is a man with a big head and a rotten stomach who dares to touch Susu with your big pig hoof? ]Would you please don''t insult big pig''s hooves upstairs? ] [Wen Hao played well! I don''t think you play lightly! ] [although My focus is wonderful again. Does the fairy have no hands? ] [CP powder? Can you still use sugar at this time? ] Chapter 1084 [what''s wrong with CP fans here? I paid attention to this program for the sake of fairies and Lu dada. Who did my idol offend? ] [harm, in response to the above sisters, people with husbands have no hands. ] [wuwuwu is really sweet. I watched this video twice. Dad Lu didn''t eat anything in the whole process. He was peeling the pear] [vertically into the pit! Why can MMP be so handsome! ] [are martial arts learners like this? Excuse me, can I ask my dog man to sign up for a martial arts class now? ] [I have watched the video several times, and the action is really fast, some of which can''t be seen clearly] [more than a dozen people, watching the video for more than a minute, all of them are down? Is this a man? Is Huaguo''s martial arts so strong? ] [the spicy chicken who has practiced martial arts for ten years feels autistic after watching the video] [autistic + 1, my teacher is a very famous master in the industry. He just watched the video, saying that he is not as good as him, and others are still young] [what about the previously clamorous sunspots? It''s nothing if people come to pick things on purpose? ] ¡­¡­ The video released by the program team only ends when Long Hao knocks down a group of people. The photographer was worried about the situation of the guests, so of course, he didn''t want to take another picture. But the netizens are different. Soon, different videos came out on the Internet. The most classic one is that long Hao and his group are recognized and blocked in the corner by fans. In front of the photo, all the shots are very clear. In the picture, Long Hao raises his hand and takes off his hat. The soft hair falls down, revealing the owner''s pale and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. The eyes of frost and snow slowly sweep all people "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" There was a shriek in the video. There''s no doubt that the girl I shot couldn''t help screaming. Then, the camera shakes and looks at the picture. All of us can''t help but step back and watch several people leave. This period of time has become a hot spot. #Wen Hao''s eyes kill Chen [I''m dead I''m really dead] [this one, I can! Brother, you can do anything you want me to do! ] [my God! This one eye makes me have many gods in the second dimension! You go into the circle! You come to play! My favorite wife has several film and television copyrights. Gao lengxian was born for you! No acting required! It''s OK to act in your own color! ] [this man, his eyebrows and eyes are really unique, and his temperament is also really unique] [the world''s unique Wenhao] [although The little brother said it himself, he will not enter the circle] [I burst into tears in situ] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah] Wenhao himself didn''t expect that he could be so angry. When Mo Mo Mo said congratulations to him with a complicated look, he frowned. Instead of feeling happy, he was a little upset. Mo Mo looks at his expression, his heart is more complicated than his expression. She made a deal with that kind of existence and finally got talent. After three years in the circle, she finally became a fairly successful star. She thought she was the chosen one. Jin Li and Su Hexiang dare not compare. But such a man, Wen Hao, killed halfway, unexpectedly Unexpectedly, I didn''t do anything, just a video, which generated so much heat in the whole network. - successfully planted. At the beginning of the month, I almost forgot to ask for tickets. Beg, protect, end, month, ticket, ah! Chapter 1085 Mo Mo''s heart is not willing. The reason why I can be popular is that I have strong creative ability and strong singing skills. With several catchy classic songs, I can enter the circle for three years and have such a position. Although she rises fast, she also comes step by step in the end. This Wenhao? He didn''t do anything, and the program didn''t start, so he suddenly had such enthusiasm. Why should he? With good looks? Thinking of this, Mo Mo Mo can''t help reaching out and touching his face. To be fair, she''s pretty good-looking now. Since signing a contract with the man in red in the pendant, though slowly, she has always felt her change. The skin becomes delicate and smooth, the complexion is fair and symmetrical, and the figure is slim. Compared with her before, it''s totally a sky and an earth. But in this way, it just turns her into a big beauty in the ordinary people, a top beauty in the entertainment circle, to such a degree. That mysterious man, maybe a ghost, can''t change her face no matter how powerful he is. No matter how it changes, it depends on her own bone. That is to say, the upper limit of her face has already been set. Before, Mo Mo Mo had never felt any dissatisfaction with this. Even when he looked at the mirror every day, he was very grateful to God for letting him pick up the pendant. Her main activities are in the music world. Although that circle also likes to look good, looking good is not the standard to judge anything. Talent and ability are obviously more important. Mo Mo''s talent after "transformation" is undoubtedly amazing. With this beautiful face in the original music circle, fans will always only praise her. She has always been content with that. Until, to participate in the program. Until I met so many people. Mo Mo is a bit unlucky this time. The entertainment industry is full of ups and downs. There are only a few people who are recognized by fans as Shenyan. But this time, the program group paid a lot of money, and all of them were invited - of course, there were also those who took the initiative to find them, and the program group certainly didn''t want to pay for it. Poor Mo Mo Mo, a young and smart beauty, mingled with other guests, suddenly became unimportant. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are so beautiful that they are so domineering that people can''t lift their heads. Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan can''t compare their facial features with the former two. But for both of them, their facial features are the second, and their temperaments are more moving. In the same frame with people like them, no matter in video or photo, their temperaments and manners can hold down people around them for several times. Even the only newcomer without a name, newcomer Mo Mo raises his head again and takes a look at Long Hao. The other side sits straight, leaving her with a perfect silhouette. This side face killed, stabbed her a little red. Perfect. How can there be such a new person? Facial features, body shape, temperament and even personality are all cold and wordless people in the rice circle. There is no short board at all. Mo Mo grinds his teeth secretly and feels that the current situation is not very good for him. After meeting the real person, she knew her own positioning in the program. It goes without saying that no one wants to move the arrangement of the richest man + Shenyan couple. Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang have been as stable as Mount Tai in the circle for so many years. She can''t beat them by discussing the status of performance theory. Chapter 1086 Mo Mo didn''t think it was bad. It''s no shame to be pressed by these people. Even after fans saw the lineup, all kinds of comments were "it''s a great honor to be able to perform in the same box with these guys. What kind of bike do you want?" Mo Mo thinks so. So in the beginning, her eyes missed the first four and fell on the new man. She can''t stir up the four big men. When she meets a new man, she must be able to hold others down, right? It''s not hard, and she didn''t take it very seriously - she had always thought so before she saw real Long Hao. Until that day, I saw long Hao for the first time. There was a sense of crisis in her mind. This man, all over, is too aggressive and aggressive. Even if he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t do anything. Standing in the crowd quietly, he can''t be ignored. No one can ignore his existence, and no one can detect the edge of his body. This is just the most needed trait as a star. What is a star most afraid of? What we fear most is that we don''t have our own characteristics and styles. What we fear most is that we lose ourselves to others. Mo Mo''s sense of crisis soon became true. Look at now, the overwhelming news on the Internet, countless people are interested in this man named Wenhao. However, for a passer-by''s video, his popularity in this video even exceeds that of other predecessors, and it has no difference. The show hasn''t even started recording. Mo Mo can''t imagine what it will look like when the program group officially starts recording. A good-looking, cold temperament, but also has a strong force value of men, it is too easy to suck powder. Especially in today''s era when Hua Meinan is in charge, the flow of Adu is from beauty to fuzzy gender. There are quite a few netizens who want to see a real, handsome and powerful idol with strong boyfriend. Wen Hao has all these characteristics. What he has is even more perfect than the imagination of netizens. He can be red. Mo Mo soon got the answer in his mind. So here comes the question. What should I do? Do you really want to let a new person take over the limelight and be the foil of the whole program? This is obviously unacceptable to her. Then there are a few routes left. One is black. It''s too simple to be an outsider. It''s also the most common way for many people to do things for new comers. Wenhao now has no company, no team, no agent, and no marketing number protector. It''s the best time to press him and step on him. But it''s not good for me, it''s not good for the show. Mo Mo thinks he is not such a short-sighted person. She thought for a long time and came up with another way. Since there is no need to treat him as an enemy, what if we are partners and win-win? Young men and women, participate in the same variety show, handsome and strong men, beautiful and talented women. It''s a perfect match. It''s also suitable to fry CP. Mo Mo thought for a moment, and thought that he was a little diva in the singing world and an unknown new man who fired CP, which lowered his price a bit. Moreover, seeing Wen Hao like that, he didn''t look like a person willing to do such a thing. Let the fans "discover" themselves. Sitting in front of Jin Li, she looks back at Mo Mo mo. her eyes are a little strange. See you later. Chapter 1087 She didn''t really mean to listen to Mo mo. The ability to hear the human mind is the ability of the little fairy fish, but this ability can be controlled freely - in most cases, Jin Li will not use this ability at all. After all, who wants to be someone''s emotional trash can every day? Little fairy fish doesn''t have so much time to understand other people''s psychological state. Of course, there is an exception: if someone suddenly becomes very emotional at some time, Jin Li can detect it. Just now, sitting at the seat and brushing her mobile phone, Jin Li felt the strong emotion from Mo mo. She was curious. After all, everyone was in the car and nothing happened. Why did this girl suddenly do this? She felt this curiosity for a moment. This induction, it''s amazing - Mo Mo can think too? In a few minutes, Jin Li saw all kinds of ideas in Mo Mo Mo''s mind, even including thinking about fried CP with Long Hao! Stir fry CP with Longhao? Jinli feels extremely delicate and wants to laugh. So she not only looked at Mo Mo, but also looked at Long Hao wonderfully. At the moment when Jin Li''s eyes fell on her, Long Hao raised his head. He looked at Jin Li silently, his eyes puzzled, as if to ask what was the matter. Jin Li blinks innocently and turns her head. Hey, the little fairy won''t tell this big ice. She wants to see a good play more! Seeing her movements, Long Hao didn''t care. He took back his eyes and continued to sit. Mo Mo is still thinking about how to act in the future, and doesn''t pay attention to him. The car quieted down in a flash. The extended nanny car drove all the way to a quiet place at the entrance of the hotel. Several people got out of the car and entered the elevator quietly. Out of the elevator, several people went back to their own rooms. * after washing, sit by the bed in pajamas. There is an up-to-date message on the phone. She ordered it. It''s from Lu Qingyuan. [you alone, be careful. ] Styrax: "?" She can''t understand Lu Qingyuan. Everyone of the whole program group lives here. It''s not a private hotel. What''s the danger? She glanced at the news with an inexplicable look. In another room not far from her room, Lu Qingyuan looks at the unresponsive mobile phone, feeling a little helpless and unexpected. In fact, from another perspective, he also felt that what he said was a little silly. But he just couldn''t help it. At the thought of what happened in the evening, he could not contain his anger and fear. What if there is no Wenhao today, only Su Hexiang herself or she and a friend? Although the heart knows that the probability of meeting this kind of thing is not great, but people''s emotions are the most uncontrolled. If he didn''t worry about so many people in the line and the staff of the program team followed him, he would even like to knock on the door and have a chat with Su Hexiang. But Come on, hold back. *In Longhao''s room, he is also chatting. [Wen Jiming]: did you sleep? Ah Hao: No. [Wen Jiming]: have you seen my tweets and comments? [hehe hejpg] [AHAO]: Well, I see it. [Wen Jiming]: I can''t even return it when I see it! Don''t say our friendship is broken. [a Hao]: He thought about it, posted on Weibo, and praised wenjiming Aite''s own Weibo. Chapter 1088 Then I commented that you are also handsome. Screenshot to Wen Jiming. Ah Hao: back to you, don''t break it. The tone is serious enough to make people laugh. Wen Jiming burst out laughing with his mobile phone in his arms. But when he said that, he was just teasing Long Hao, and it was over. [wenjiming]: OK, our friendship boat can survive for a long time, but you are really handsome today! [Wen Jiming]: when I was a child, I only knew that you were fierce in fighting. I didn''t expect that you are so fierce now. Ah Hao: OK. [Wen Jiming]: ah Hao, you Is your job very dangerous. Wenjiming knows that Longhao is definitely not a martial arts coach. If it''s really a martial arts coach, there''s no need to hide it. Not martial arts coach, even close friends have to hide, and so strong skills, Wen Jiming simply do not want to think more difficult. Ah Hao: not dangerous. He is telling the truth. In fact, some of the work of the Shenjian bureau is really exciting, and sometimes opponents are also dangerous. But that''s only for others. Long Hao''s strength is enough for him to say that there is no danger in this job for me. Wen Jiming didn''t respond. Long Hao thought about it and added a sentence: [a Hao]: really, it''s not dangerous. [Wen Jiming]: trust you for the moment. I won''t force you to say anything you don''t want to say. But ah Hao, there is something really wrong. You have to tell me. We are brothers! Any time I can help, I will help you! [chest JPG] [AHAO]: OK. [Wen Jiming]: OK, I''m going to sleep. If I don''t sleep, I''m hungry. He''s on a diet now. He only eats a little food for dinner, and his stomach is too greedy to sleep late. Long Hao frowned and didn''t agree with his deliberate body keeping behavior, but the actor was Wen Jiming''s career, and no one could talk about it. He sent a moon expression bag. Good night. [Wen Jiming]: good night. ¡­¡­ Both of them didn''t tweet. Of course, they didn''t know that Longhao''s praise and response set off another wave. Why? Watch fans'' passion analysis online. A gossip netizen: [let''s smooth it out. Brother Wenhao''s handsome online beat the scum. The star who said that, except for the other five guests present, is only wenjiming. Wenjiming also publicly praised Wenhao for his handsome appearance. This is nothing! After all, as we all know, Wen Jiming is straightforward in character, so it''s easy to admire him. The focus is on the back. Jin Li, Lu dad, Lu Shen, Su Hexiang, and Mo modu all tweeted in support of Wen Hao, who is also Wen Hao''s variety show partner. However, Wen Hao didn''t respond to these five people''s microblogs. But just now! Just now! Wenhao quietly Mimi''s online, to Wenji mingkua''s Micro blog that forwarded the video, and he said that you are also very handsome! No one else! What does this mean? Wen Jiming is more important in Wenhao''s heart than his partner in the first episode of the program? Or what else? I don''t guess. The comment area is reserved for other big guys. the following list of comments: [yes? Why? ] [both surnames are Wen AI. Does it matter? ] [no, wenyingdi''s family has been robbed. It seems that there is no such relative? ] [it''s hard to say that there are so many in laws and relatives in a big family, maybe it''s a family] [if Wen Hao is a relative of Wen Jiming, it can be understood why he can be such a high starting point as a new man] -- good night. Keep asking for a guaranteed monthly ticket. Chapter 1089 [I said that you have forgotten about your relatives. Not long ago, wenyingdi replied to the netizens that he didn''t know Wenhao. If it''s a relative, there''s nothing to say, right? ] [if it is not a relative, how to explain the relationship? Is there a net line between the two people, relying on a photo at first sight? ] it''s possible that Wenhao''s little brother is so good-looking and handsome when he fights. I''m just a daily victim of his video. Wenjiming is also an ordinary person, so it''s normal to be handsome. ] it makes sense to analyze upstairs. As for Wen Hao''s reply, it''s better to explain. We have played so many classic screen images, maybe Wen Hao is his fan. ] [reasonable] [reasonable and convincing] [although At the beginning of this article, I always think it sounds strange. ] [so to summarize, remove the names of two people and replace them with ab. That''s to say: new entertainer a enters the circle for his idol, movie emperor B doesn''t know that a is a real fan, but he still falls in love with a at first sight. It''s really the beginning of a perfect romantic love story. [big guy, deliver the microphone, and you will say more] [deliver the pen to Wenhao, write more to Wenhao] [it''s time to name CP, Wenhao, wenjiming, Double CP? ] [it''s not very good. How about Haoji''s long-term survival? ] [look at me, look at me, civilized CP, what a catchy CP name! ] ¡­¡­ However, CP party is a cult after all. In addition, there has never been any contact between the two, let alone the same frame, so no one pays attention to this at all. Even Wen Jiming didn''t care. The next morning, the program group called the guests to get up. After breakfast, they took a bus to the shooting destination. The first phase of the shooting is aimed at Huaguo''s famous natural scenic spot. In addition to the beautiful natural landscape, the guests also have a very important task, which is to challenge the natural cableway. The so-called natural danger cableway is a one kilometer long "road" built by several extremely thick iron chains sticking to one side of the cliff. The chain was very strong, and there was a fixed plank at the foot. One foot on it, the whole cableway is shaking. Looking out is the continuous mountains, below is the endless cliff. A glance can make people dizzy. Even if the tourists on this ropeway have safety measures, not everyone dares to come up. The guests who got the program arrangement: "..." They get the script in advance, but it only tells them the general program process. The content of the program is confidential. For variety shows, it''s necessary to have a proper sense of expectation and excitement. If everything is set in advance The audience didn''t watch the live variety show to see the acting. Host timely interview: "how do you feel?" Lu Zhengya took a look at Jin Li and said, "I''m ok. This kind of challenge is not a big problem for me." The host looks at Jin Li. Jin Li said with a smile, "it sounds like fun. I''m looking forward to it." Su Hexiang sighed: "I''m a little afraid of heights. I can choose my own travel projects in ordinary days. I will never participate in this kind of tourism." Lu Qingyuan took a look at her and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Chapter 1090 Su Hexiang: "..." She glanced at Lu Qingyuan, who smiled at her. Su Hexiang: "..." She tolerated, calmly returned to each other a smile. She was sure that Lu Qingyuan was intentional. He knows what he won''t do in front of the camera, so he waits for his response in such a aboveboard way. The host didn''t find anything wrong at all. He said with a smile, "you two are good friends indeed. Lu Shen''s boyfriend is so powerful." Su Hexiang laughs in his heart and doesn''t answer. It''s Mo Mo''s turn. Mo Mo subconsciously takes a look at Long Hao and feels that his chance has come. She looked scared: "I''m most afraid of this kind of activity. I think I may have soft legs when I''m on it. Wenhao, are you afraid? " She took the initiative to cue Wenhao. Wen Hao shook his head: "not afraid." He still looked so cold, Mo Mo couldn''t help asking: "yes, you are learning martial arts, which is certainly nothing to you." Wenhao didn''t speak, which was the default. Everything went according to what I expected. Mo Mo smiled and said, "Wen Hao, you said that you are also in charge of the personal safety of our program group guests. If I can''t move my legs, I have to drag me away. Don''t let me drag everyone down. " Long Hao doesn''t know what this woman means. She seems to be trying to be nice to herself, but on the surface, it seems that she can''t help her, right? Long Hao thought about it in his heart, but didn''t understand it. But he came here because Mo Mo was worried about how to get close to this woman. Now it seems that it''s a good thing that the other side makes an offer. After thinking about it, Long Hao nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you have me, nothing bad will happen." Mo Mo smiled. The photographer faithfully recorded the moment. On the first day, the guests took the camera to see the beautiful natural scenery, introduced some features of the scenic spot with the audience, and recommended interesting scenic spots. Although it takes a whole day to record, in fact, the first-class programs officially broadcast, perhaps only occupy less than half an hour of content. The real focus is on the next day''s cableway challenge. That night, "travel with me" released the first trailer. The road to Shu is difficult. The destination of this issue, the scenery introduction of yunlang mountain, and the first challenge project. The famous yunlang mountain cableway. All the reactions of the guests were put on it. [I found out that no matter when and under what circumstances, the president of Lu dada''s cold-faced iceberg only set up for the melting of her little wife, and never collapsed. ] [Xiaojiao, CEO of shentema ice mountain, do you think you are chasing marisu''s love story? ] [my boyfriend Lu Shen really broke the roof! In other words, I always feel that Lu Shen and Su Hexiang are the best match in the circle. No matter their family background, appearance or temperament, they are really super match! ] [you are not alone ] [although, maybe it''s a perfect match, but I can''t move] [Wenhao''s little brother, Wenhao''s little brother, Wenhao''s little brother, Wenhao''s little brother, Wenhao''s little brother, Wenhao''s beautiful age] [I think Mo Mo and Wenhao are good at talking. One is afraid to say that you want to protect me and cover me. The other answers that there is me and there will never be any questions. Harm! What''s the classic plot?] - see you later. Chapter 1091 [but I think Wenhao''s little brother is like this to everyone] [I really admire you CP brains, how do you think everyone is a CPC, love and love, can''t you decorate something else in your brain? I really want to crack CP, please go to crack Yali, it''s true! Buying is right! ] * when Wen Jiming came home in the evening, he subconsciously clicked on Weibo and brushed the trailer of "travel with me". He clicked to open it and looked it over. He thought it was interesting. He clicked to replay it and looked it over again. "It looks great." He muttered, "if I had known earlier, I would have come to give my name." He is good friends with Su Hexiang and Jin Li, and he is also a little bit of a dragon Hao. If I could join them in the program, it would be nice to think about it. Wen Jiming hasn''t worked as hard as he did in his early years. He''s not very old in the movie circle. Many of his age are still up and down in the TV series, even a better script can''t be received. But Wen Jiming''s early thirties and the movie emperor''s Grand Slam. Now he basically maintains the annual exposure of a film, and occasionally sees a very good TV play script, he will try it. Occasionally when the car overturns, but most of the time, the name of Wen Jiming is the guarantee of audience and box office. If he knew what kind of guests the program would invite, he would definitely like to contact them in advance. It''s not hard for him to take more than a month to shoot a variety show. But now it''s too late to say anything. He sighed and looked at the gags again. Our ah Hao is really handsome. He thought to himself. He saw the following comments and said that long Hao and Mo Mo Mo had thought of what Long Hao had said before. There is a task. What is the task? Is it related to Mo Mo? He frowned, slid his mobile phone to the wechat contact page, thought for a long time, and didn''t disturb Long Hao. * at this time, the program group. It''s evening again. During the day, the guests all walked for a day. They were a little tired. They left early and went back to their rooms to have a rest. Long Hao is not tired, and the time is still early. But he didn''t go out for a walk until he sensed a flash of energy. He rose abruptly from the sofa, opened the door, and walked down the corridor, turning. Mo Mo looks at Long Hao in surprise: "you?" What she wants to ask is, why are you here? This is a corner at the end of the corridor, where the fire fighting passage is located. Nobody will come here. Long Hao lied: "professional habits, like to observe the surrounding environment, terrain, safety facilities, and various escape routes when staying in a place..." Mo Mo was fooled. After Longhao pulled the flag, he asked casually, "it''s remote and there''s no scenery. How can you be here?" Mo Mo pulled out a smile and said, "I''m just bored. Come out and walk." Long Hao''s eyes swept around her. Mo Mo Mo was a little nervous with the cold eyes. He circled his left wrist with his right hand and unconsciously stroked the bracelet on his wrist. Long Hao looks at her movements and takes a look at each other''s hands. A very common hand ornament, knitting beautiful pink knot, with a small jade on it. Nothing unusual. But he just made it clear that he felt something extraordinary? Chapter 1092 Long Hao''s eyes scanned the place again, but he didn''t find anything. He nodded at Mo Mo Mo and left. Mo Mo looks at his back and sighs with relief when he sees the man disappearing in his vision. "Who is he?" A soft voice burst out in her ear. Mo Mo startled and whispered, "how did you get out?" "What are you afraid of?" Someone chuckled, "no one can see me or hear me except you." And the voice said, "first tell me, who is this man?" Mo Mo said, "the name of the person I met in the program is Wen Hao. I don''t know about the others." "Wenhao..." The voice said the name, humed and smiled, "it seems that he is not simple." Mo Mo is a little nervous: "what do you mean?" The voice said: "the breath on his body is a little strange. It''s obviously a stranger, and it seems to have a trace of Yin. But how can there be Yin Qi in living people? But he''s full of Yin, and he''s really a man of life. " Mo Mo was a little nervous because of his description: "what do you mean by this?" When she asked this, she felt a chill in her ear, as if someone was whispering in her ear. "You won''t understand it even if you say it, little mo mo. you''ve been saying it all the time. Thank you very much. Do you want to repay me? Now, I''ll give you this opportunity? " Mo Mo''s heart was raised high because of this sentence. She was puzzled: "how and how to repay?" "I like this man''s body. You try to get close to him. You''d better make an appointment with him and go where there is no one... " In the back, the low seems not to exist. But Mo Mo Mo heard it, and gave a shiver. Mo Mo, who is talking, and the man who can''t see the trace, don''t know. He didn''t hear this conversation from the Lord Longhao, but he was heard by another couple who ate melons. Jin Li listens to Mo Mo Mo''s conversation with the jade pendant, and says, "wow." is it so exciting? Is there a spirit who can''t think of it, and wants to take away the big ice of Longhao? " Lu Zhengya said: "although I don''t like that Longhao very much, I have to admit that his body, between the edge of life and death, is really those things like." Jin Li said: "I see the spirit. It''s a long time. Thousands of years of spirit have some skills for practitioners in the world. Long Hao is afraid that he can''t detect his existence. Shall I remind him? Forget it, I''d better remind him. " Although Lu Zhengya felt that she was worried about her brain, she didn''t stop her. First of all, it''s such a small thing. Grandma NAO is happy. Secondly, the Supervision Bureau of God has solved several troubles for itself in the world. Although he has given corresponding feedback, he thinks that the relationship between the two sides is an ordinary exchange of interests. After careful calculation, there are two points of friendship. Back in the room, Longhao received the news of Jinli. [Jinli]: big ice, tell you a big thing. [ice dragon Hao]:. [Jinli]: do you want to listen or not? [ice dragon Hao]: see if you want to say [Jinli]: That''s why she doesn''t like long Hao. Look, how unpleasant is this talk? But she just wanted to say. [Jinli]: I see that someone covets your body. - update completed. Good night. Big baby with a monthly ticket, vote for a monthly ticket. Chapter leave The author of the paper, Calvin, was prepared by the stream of consciousness. He is going to make a follow-up outline of [Schrodinger''s], which will not be updated today. You can see that I''m telling some stories about the main supporting actors now. After the supporting actors are told, the fairy and father Lu go back to heaven, and then it''s almost over. The plan of this book is to write 150W words. I don''t know if I can get there. The later update is about 4 times a day. Sometimes it''s more, sometimes it''s less. Comparison heart ~ Chapter 1093 [ice dragon Hao]: He asked one more question this time: [ice dragon Hao]: what do you mean? After thinking about it, Jin Li thought that it was too complicated to type. Long Hao received a long voice. The content of voice is the eight trigrams that Jin Li heard. After hearing this, Long Hao didn''t speak. [Jinli]:? [Jin Li]: didn''t you react? [ice dragon Hao]: wait for them. He originally came for Mo Mo and her strange things. Unexpectedly, the other side also stared at himself. This is just right. He''s ready for the hook. Jin Li kindly asked, "do you need any help?" Long Hao refused. [ice dragon Hao]: Thank you, but not necessarily. He knows that this kind of thing can ask for the help of Jinli and Lu Zhengya, and this kind of thing may not be anything for the two people, waving can solve it. But it''s better to rely on others than on yourself. No matter how strong the reinforcements are, it''s better to strengthen ourselves. This is the truth that Huaguo people have known for a long time. After thinking about it, Jin Li thinks it''s good. She had already made a decision in her mind: let''s see the situation then. If Long Hao can handle it well, if the other party can''t make sure, she will help quietly. Who makes the fairy a kind and beautiful fairy. Now, it''s nine in the evening. After chatting with Jin Li, Long Hao put his mobile phone aside and sat in bed to meditate. The phone beeps suddenly. Long Hao opens his eyes and reaches out. It''s Mo mo. [Mo Mo Mo]: Wenhao, did you sleep? This is the first time for Mo Mo to chat about himself in private after adding wechat. Long Hao thought about it: maybe the other side is ready to take action? He didn''t pay attention. Within half a minute, another message came: [Mo Mo Mo]: Wen Hao, I''m really afraid of the ropeway tomorrow. [Mo Mo Mo]: is there really no accident? [Wen Hao]: No, there will be a safety rope. The safety facilities will be checked. Mo Mo: "..." She looked at the reply from the opposite side and fell silent. Is this Wenhao a fool? This evening, he sent this kind of news to him alone. Can''t he feel it? What''s the meaning? She sipped her lips, remembering the request of the man in red in the pendant, and could only continue with a stiff scalp. [Mo Mo Mo]: but I''m still afraid. [Mo Mo Mo]: Jin Li and Mr. Lu are husband and wife. Lu Shen and Miss Su are also good friends. Wen Hao, the two of us can only look at each other''s words and realize what she means. This is to get together with yourself? Or, take the opportunity to get in touch with yourself? Long Hao''s face was full of rejection, but he also thought of his task. Wen Hao: don''t be afraid. I will protect you. After two manual operations, he still couldn''t type "I will protect you". He had to add "we" at the back. This is a great compromise for him. In normal times, this meaningless dialogue, even their teammates, the dragon team are directly ignored. However, Mo Mo Mo is not satisfied. This is far from the intimacy she wants. Men in red are not satisfied. [Mo Mo]: Well, then, you have to take care of me tomorrow. There are three girls in the program. They are taken care of. Chapter 1094 In fact, the program group "travel with me" is one of the gold medal variety teams in the industry. It is quite mature in all aspects, and it is impossible to neglect individual guests. Mo Mo knows this very well. Long Hao is not so clear, but he doesn''t pay attention to these things, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t have eyes to see them. The meaning of Mo Mo is quite obvious. Long Hao frowned. In his past life, thanks to this face, he has faced similar situations more than once. And under normal circumstances, in the face of such a situation, the girl''s courtship, he is not hesitant indifference refused, do not give the slightest face. But Mo Mo Mo doesn''t seem to be able to. She has a purpose to get close to herself, and she''d better let it be, because he also needs to get close to Mo Mo Mo and get something. But he is really not good at dealing with people, especially this kind of ambiguous dealing. Long Hao decides to ask for help. His first thought was to turn to his companions at the inquisition. However, the recent chat record of the wechat group that just opened the Department is: [moaning Qian]: it''s so lonely that the captain is not there and can''t see his glorious beauty. Xu Yi: I don''t know how the captain recorded the program? Does he get along well with other guests? Can I have a signature? [you Qian]: I read the news on the Internet, and I feel that the captain and Mo Mo Mo are a little CP. [Xu Yi]: the captain is as cold as a man. Where do you see CP''s feeling? To me, wenjimingwen and our team leader have a more CP sense. When I saw the team leader''s response to wenjiming, I was overwhelmed. [ingingqian]: Yes, the captain would respond to other people''s microblogs! Reasonable doubt that there is an improper relationship between the captain and Wen Yingdi! Long Hao: "..." He was silent for a moment, and chose to turn on all the bans. Originally, I was going to find someone to learn from, but I changed my mind - this group of people seemed to be a little idle, and I told them that I was afraid that all kinds of gossip would fly in the group tomorrow. Just now, his cell phone received some private chat. It''s all about asking what happened. Long Hao ignores these things, clicks on the chat page with Wen Jiming, and sends the screenshot of his chat record with Mo Mo Mo to the other party. Wen Jiming: [??? ] he looks down at the screenshot Longhao sent to himself. Long Hao didn''t type the code, and the chat content was very clear. There was no doubt that Mo Mo was the person above. As for the content Wenjiming understood a little, but he didn''t understand what Longhao meant by sending this to himself. Ah Hao: I can''t refuse her directly, and I don''t want to get close to her. What should I do? [Wen Jiming]:? He was more at a loss. [Wen Jiming]: no one else is showing you kindness. It seems that they may have a good feeling for you, or they may want to cooperate with you to stir up enthusiasm. You don''t want either? Ah Hao: well. [Wen Jiming]: but do you have any reason to make a clear relationship with her? Ah Hao: well. Wen Jiming is speechless. He probably knows why. Long Hao had previously disclosed to him that participating in this program is related to his work, which may be related to Mo mo. He thought about it and said: [anyway, all the programs are for work, so you just need to cooperate with her to play a play. ] [everyone is happy] Long Hao looks at several lines of words on the screen and his eyes sink. I don''t like her. ] - see you later. Chapter 1095 Wenji Mingxin said that she didn''t make you like her. It''s just a play. He called Long Hao. The phone was soon put through. "Ah Hao, there is no one else around you?" He asked. Long Hao: No Wen Jiming began to speak: "I see the picture you sent me. Mo Mo may not like you much. He really hates the people he likes. He will not be so obvious when he has just met. In the entertainment industry, everyone is real. Mo Mo wants to cooperate with you. I watched your program. Jinli and Lu, Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang are almost all tied together. Their popularity is already high. You two really suffer. Mo Mo may have seen it himself. " Long Hao listened to him and frowned: "so what''s your point?" Wen Jiming: " The point is, I think people want to work with you to get a CP fever. This is a common technique used by artists. It won''t make much impact. When the program is over, there will be no connection between you two, and fans will soon forget it. " "Have you ever fired with many people?" Longhao asked In fact, he knows not. Wen Jiming has been around for so many years without any gossip. Wenji was stunned for a moment, then she said with a smile: "me? I don''t, I don''t need gossip to heat myself up. " Long Hao said, "I don''t need it either. I don''t want to be red, and I don''t need it." OK, I can understand. "So you mean, you don''t want to cooperate with her, but you can''t directly pick out the influence relationship with her?" Wen added Long Hao: "well." Wen Jiming: "well Then we can only pretend that we can''t understand. Straight men of steel can''t understand the customs. " Long Hao: "..." Wen Jiming said with a smile, "you are the real actor, there is no pressure at all?" Long Hao: "..." He opened his mouth and said, "I..." There was a rush across the street. Wen Jiming said, "I''ll take a call later and call you later..." Long Hao thought about it and said, "I don''t have anything to do with it. Let''s hang up." He hung up and went back to wechat. Click Mo Mo Mo''s chat box. The latest sentence is still there: Well, you have to take care of me tomorrow. There are three girls in the program. They are taken care of. He replied coldly: [Wenhao]: there are many staff members in the program group who will take good care of them. is mobile phone mask Mo Mo point to open the phone: "?? I''ve hinted at this. Don''t you really understand? Do I have to talk directly about being close to you? She is not a little transparent either. In the past three years, she has had a good journey. Fans hold her and the industry is optimistic about her. She is a rare new star in Huaguo''s low tide music circle this year. It''s enough for Long Hao to talk so much nonsense with patience in front of her. She has nothing to say in this reply. Mo Mo didn''t talk to him again. The chain on her wrist suddenly flickered, a little red light came out of the chain pendant, and a hazy figure in red appeared in the air. The man in red stood in front of Mo Mo and looked down at her. Mo Mo''s body shrank subconsciously - she was afraid. Even though she has known him for three years, she still has a fear for him. She knew very well that she had brought everything from the man in front of her. He himself said: he can give her everything, can also destroy her everything. She can only please and flatter him. Fear him. Chapter 1096 Seeing her like this, the man in red raised his eyebrows. "After three years, when can you get rid of the shrinking in your bones?" Men in red don''t see Mo Mo very much. He needs his host red to bring him what he wants. But who can get his own parasitic jade pendant is not what he can decide when he is weak. Mo Mo got him, and he was forced to make a contract with this ordinary girl. Fortunately, he has ability and no talent for singing, so he made one for her. Without creative talent, he can provide excellent works. Even if she looks ordinary, he has the means to make her beautiful little by little. But he can''t change his inner character. So is temperament. This kind of thing can only be raised slowly by time. Mo Mo raised it for three years, enough to deceive most of the people in the world. He raised it to look like a white rich beauty with real bearing and cultivation. But in the eyes of men in red, it''s not enough. After all, he used to come out of the pile of rich and rich gold and jade. Hearing what he said, Mo Mo dared not contradict. She is always cautious in front of men. But the more she does, the less men will see her. He couldn''t help but think of the other members of the program group who followed Mo Mo this time. "As a woman, look at the two who are on the show with you. It''s su Hexiang. You don''t feel ashamed when you look at him, do you? " The man in red thought, if only he met Suhexiang. That way, I don''t even need to work hard, and I can get what I want soon. Mo Mo retorted in a low voice: "Su Hexiang is a born young lady. She grew up with a family of words and deeds. How can I compare her?" She took out Jin Li as an example: "like Suhexiang, how many can there be in the whole entertainment circle? Do you think Jin Li is not as scholarly as her? " Man in red: "..." Mo Mo doesn''t mention that Jin Li is OK. When he mentions Jin Li, he smiles angrily: "you say that Jin Li? What kind of demeanor do you want to look like her? What''s more... " He thought about Jin Li''s smile and shook his head and sighed, "what do you know? For a person like her, it''s the best to carve naturally, the most natural and spiritual appearance. It''s like the spirit between the heaven and the earth has been divided into half for her. What kind of scholarly temperament do you want? " Mo Mo really doesn''t understand. She can only see the real beauty of Jinli. She is so beautiful that a woman can often see her losing her mind. The man in red looks at Mo Mo as if he is looking at a rotten wood. After thinking about Jin Li and Su Hexiang, he couldn''t help laughing and thinking of the other three men who participated in the program. It''s a pity to think of their looks and temperament. "Also, that Wenhao, I think it''s cold on the face and cold on the heart. It''s very difficult for such a person to get into his eyes. If you can''t catch him, it''s normal. If you catch him easily, I''ll be surprised. " Mo Mo: "..." This is to say clearly, can''t Wenhao see himself? She was not satisfied, but she could not say anything. But the man in red looks clearly, sneers: "how, you are not convinced?" Mo Mo whispered, "how can I say that I am a rising star in the music world now? Why can''t he look at me as a newcomer?" -- eh! good night! Chapter 1097 When the man in red heard her, he only looked at her up and down, but didn''t talk. When you get something, your heart will grow. Everyone is like this. Everyone is a layman. "In a word, keep your temper. I don''t care what you do, seduction or aggression. You have to hook him up before the end of this program. " Mo Mo stuffy "Er" a. She was a little reluctant, but she knew better that it was no use being unwilling. ¡­¡­ The next day. The guests dressed in convenient sportswear, followed the program team by car to the destination of this challenge. In order to shoot the program, the scenic spot is closed today, and no tourists disturb them. But far away, there are several scenic area staff taking photos of several people. Jin Li is dressed in a white sportswear and her long hair is tied up with a ball head. She is invincible and looks like a teenage girl. The photographer was directly beautiful, and the camera kept moving towards Jin Li. If he didn''t remember that it was a group variety show, he was afraid that he could record a single person for Jin Li. Lu Zhengya is obviously dressed as a couple with naopo, light grey, the same style. At the beginning, the people in the program group were not used to such a big show. After two experiences, they were also used to it. It''s mainly because you''re not used to it. A husband and wife who are legally licensed. Show love is also show''s forthright, who can not allow it? Mo Mo stood aside and opened his eyes to see Jin Li. She is really convinced, and people stand so close, she Leng is not able to see a trace of Jin Li body disobey. She''s really like a girl in her twenties and eighties. She''s absolutely capable of playing in high-definition. Mo Mo''s heart was a little sour. She touched her face. Last night, because the man in red said that she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, it was obvious that she got up this morning that her face was not very good and her black eyes were a little heavy. she put on a mask and make-up before she pressed her gaunt. She thought of something and turned to find Wenhao. The other side was a little strange. Everyone was wearing sportswear. At this time, he was still dressed in a black windbreaker, as if there was only such a kind of clothes in the wardrobe - although Mo Mo admitted that he was very handsome. His eyes, as always, fell on himself. Mo Mo snorts discontentedly in his heart, but seeing that long Hao doesn''t put his eyes on his heart, she is balanced. Such a gorgeous beauty stood there, and he didn''t even look at it. So, if you can''t hook up with Wenhao, it''s not your own reason at all. Wenhao, can''t believe in Buddhism? It''s like a monk. Mo Mo smiles and goes to greet Wen Hao. "Why do you still wear windbreaker? I''m not afraid it''s inconvenient for you to act later." Long Hao replied two words: "not afraid." Mo Mo: "..." She continued to smile: "it seems that the coach of Wenda is brave, and he doesn''t pay attention to this little cableway at all." Last night, she specially checked the relevant information of chawenhao on the Internet. After checking it, she found out that the other side was not a little coach of unknown origin, and what international championship she had won. She didn''t understand the game, anyway, it sounded very good. Therefore, it can be inferred that Wenhao is also very powerful. Chapter 1098 Moreover, she brushed all kinds of materials last night, in which she mentioned that Wenhao was not only an ordinary martial arts coach, but also a rich kid. She didn''t doubt it, just like many netizens. Everyone''s logic is very similar: the starting point is so high, and the temperament is so good It''s strange for ordinary people. If he is a rich young man, he can understand and explain better. It''s mainly this kind of conjecture, which is more in line with Wenhao''s feeling to the public. Mo Mo is also the same. In her heart, a rich man with superior appearance, temperament and family background refuses to show his kindness, which is much better than an ordinary man who looks better and has nothing to do with him. It''s normal for people who are better than themselves not to see themselves. A low goods do not look at themselves, it is very difficult for people to even angry. Wen Hao heard her words, looked at her and said lightly, "this cableway is really not difficult for me." Mo Mo made a strange shape: "have you ever walked through this before?" Long Hao shook his head: "I didn''t walk here, but I had similar training." Similar training? Even the others on the side were curious. Su Hexiang was grateful to Long Hao for his help that night. He couldn''t help but say, "I know the ancient martial arts of Huaguo. It usually requires the basic skills like horse stance plum blossom pile. Have you practiced them?" Long Hao nodded, "these are the bases, and others." He said, looking at the ropeway, pointing to it, and said, "I''ve passed this kind of training." It''s just that it''s much more difficult than that. Of course, there is no need to tell others about such things. Jin Li is standing at the entrance of the ropeway, looking down. When the wind is stronger, the cableway even shakes slightly between the cliffs. A little farther away, you can see the deep gullies below. It''s really scary. But Jin Li is not afraid, she is not only not afraid, she even put out a foot to try. Both sides of the cableway are not fixed. Step on it and the whole cableway is shaking. "Wow!" Jin Li is a little excited. "It''s exciting." The crew on the side of the show is stopping her. This kind of place, do not wear protective measures, is very dangerous. A few others came close. Mo Mo wanted to talk to Long Hao more. He forgot all about standing here. He swallowed his saliva and looked at the staff: "shall we all go?" The staff smiled and nodded, "yes." Mo Mo bit his lips: "can you do without going? Is there any punishment for failing to challenge? " "The staff smiled:" can challenge failure, but must go up to challenge, do not go no way Mo Mo approaches the edge of the cliff a little and looks down. At one glance, he feels the sky is spinning. She covered her chest and stepped back two steps, showing a frightened expression to the camera: "I don''t dare to go up." She said and looked at Jin Li. Seeing Jin Li''s eager face, she was shocked and turned to Su Hexiang. Su Hexiang is also slightly frowning a little uneasy. Mo Mo seemed to see hope: "Susu, you don''t want to go this, do you?" Su Hexiang looked at her strangely and smiled: "I''m a little scared, but since I''ve participated in the program, I have to try. Don''t be afraid, everyone will accompany you. " See you later. Chapter 1099 This is the truth. If you take money from the variety show, you have to do something. Moreover, this kind of program, with sufficient safety measures, will definitely not let the guests have an accident, and it will be finished after overcoming the fear. In fact, it''s better to be afraid. Compared with watching you walk quietly, the audience prefers to see the guests frightened. Momela was a little frustrated that he couldn''t reach the alliance. She looked at Longhao again and said, "Wenhao, I''ll go with you later. You cover me and follow the big guy. I''m more at ease." "This kind of cableway is better to walk alone, because the chain is not stable. If we walk together, unless we cooperate with a very tacit partner, it is easy to affect each other," Longhao said Mo Mo: "..." photographer has been recording, she thought Tucao has scruples, can only make complaints about: "OK." The staff began to take safety measures for the guests, such as safety ropes and anti-skid gloves. After the distribution, the host began to introduce the origin of this natural danger cableway. The guests were listening. At last the host looked at them: "so who are you going to come first?" Several people looked at each other, Long Hao took the lead to stand out: "I first." The host said with a smile, "our Wenhao took the lead in putting forward the challenge. He is very brave and confident. Let''s take a look at how the trainer leads the natural danger." "Does Wenhao have anything to say to the audience before taking part in the challenge?" Long Hao thought for a moment and shook his head: "No." Host: "..." He squeezed out a smile: "it seems that our Wenhao is rather shy and reticent. Hahaha, then don''t talk much, give the answer with strength!" Everyone: "..." What is shyness like? Do you think Wenhao''s face is a little shy? It''s not easy for you to make a sentence with your eyes closed. Long Hao had taken protective measures, but refused when the staff handed over the gloves, saying he didn''t need them. Mo Mo did not understand: "why didn''t he have gloves?" Jin Li replied, "I can''t use it." Longhao''s strength is still very recognized by her. If it''s difficult to cross such a small cableway, the position of the dragon team can be surrendered immediately. The camera follows Long Hao, and several other guests stare at him closely. He looked calm and stepped on it. The sound of the metal crashing began. The whole cableway began to sway gently. Mo Mo covered his mouth and stared at Long Hao without blinking. However, this kind of turbulence has not had any impact on Longhao. He didn''t even stop for a moment, stepping on the board under his feet, so step by step, in the shaking, very steady forward. The wind on the top of the cliff blows his windbreaker clothes, and his straight figure is indescribable against the mountains. Mo Mo had such a moment to see the spoony, after the reaction came over, could not help murmuring: "Wenhao looks so relaxed, this cableway seems to be not as terrible as imagined." Jin Li hears the words and remembers the touch she just stepped on. She said it''s not terrible. You''ll know later when you go up. Long Hao''s pace was very fast, and in an instant, he walked hundreds of meters away. He still remembered that he was recording the program, turning around on the ropeway and waving at the crowd. Chapter 1100 He was plain in appearance and steady in figure, but reassured the rest of the people. People who were a little nervous at first looked at him and set their mind: it''s not as terrible as they think. The 500 meter cableway took long Hao five minutes to walk. When he finished walking, the host was amazed. Of course, their working team was familiar with the site in advance. They also went on the ropeway themselves. It''s impossible to walk lightly like Wen Hao. If they hadn''t watched Wenhao go up, they would have thought it was a fake ropeway. But the host thinks so in his heart, of course, he can''t say so in his mouth. He praised: "Wenhao really deserves to be a professional, with a stable chassis, which has made a good start for our guests. So next, who''s going up? " Mo Mo can''t wait to say: "I come!" She watched Longhao go away, but her heart also gave birth to a little self-confidence. Moreover, the two who left ahead of time must have more shots and more topics. Good opportunities cannot be missed. No one is arguing with her. Mo Mo asked the staff to tie safety ropes to himself, put on anti-skid gloves, carefully grasp the chains on both sides, and step on them with one foot - the smooth feeling of being down-to-earth in the imagination does not exist. The first step down, Mo Mo Mo felt his feet shake violently on the left and right. Her eyes were wide, her hands clung to the chains on both sides, and she screamed. She bent over and dared not move. But even so, the foot of the shaking did not stop. Mo Mo bows his body tremblingly, does not continue to walk or dare not move, so he stares at his feet. For a while, her feet were at last more stable. She looked back in panic: "isn''t it stable? Why is it so scary? " Others: "..." The host said with a smile: "Mo Mo, no one has ever said that this is stable. When it comes to the ropeway of natural danger, everyone says it''s exciting." Mo Mo: "..." The host is still comforting her: "don''t be afraid, take your time, it''s not so scary. Look at Wenhao. How easy it is to walk. " Mo Mo: "..." If you don''t mention Wenhao, it''s OK. I feel more terrible when I talk about him. That''s the way? You don''t need help? Just like walking on the level? She murmured a few words in her heart, holding the chains on both sides with both hands, and stepping forward with one foot raised. But as soon as the foot is raised, the center of gravity at the foot moves. As soon as the center of gravity moves, the plank at the foot begins to shake again. Mo Mo: "..." Several other people standing at the starting point listened to Mo Mo Mo''s scream and watched her step by step and shake hard on the ropeway. Suhexiang has a complex look: " Wenhao is indeed a traitor. " * far away, the staff holding the camera are also amusing one by one. They came here not only to shoot stars, but also with propaganda tasks. Clap the gags. You can''t shoot too much, you can''t shoot too boring, you have to be stemmed. The two staff in charge of the shooting thought the task would be a little difficult. Who knows, the first time out of a Wenhao. The man stood on the ropeway between the cliffs, walking like a fairy. I''m not afraid that I can''t attract attention. It''s not over yet. Immediately there is a Mo Mo behind the immortal. "It''s a perfect contrast. I''ll make a clip later and put it out. I''m definitely looking forward to it." Good night. Chapter 1101 Mo Mo is still on the ropeway. She is about to cry. Just now, she walked for tens of meters. But the whole body is too tight. At the moment, the waist is also sour, and the legs are soft. The hands holding the chains on both sides are painful. Mo Mo squatted down slowly and stopped. The people in the back program group are calling her to cheer her on. Mo Mo squats on the ropeway, his hands dare not relax. He feels the shaking under his feet and turns back carefully. "I don''t want to go! It''s terrible! " She cried. * when Mo Mo was talking with his staff, a "insiders" with hundreds of thousands of fans on Weibo also released a video. It''s about traveling with me. The picture is not very high-definition, and the distance is obviously far away. But it doesn''t affect the feeling of the people in the picture. At the beginning, it was a full vision. Between the towering peaks of the hospital, a thin cableway is as small as a silk thread, which is even slightly shaking. You can see the danger through the video. [it''s really this dangerous ropeway. I''ve been to this place! ] [what do you want to do? Do you want to pass by? ] [elder brother who has been before, come out and talk about your feelings. ] [I''m here. I''m sure this is the fatal ropeway of yunlang mountain. Let me just describe it. It''s very long. The official said it was 500 meters. When I left, I felt like I had walked for two hours! There is an iron chain with big thumbs on both sides. The height difference is about ten centimeters. The highest one is a little higher than my waist. Under my feet is a paved board. Step on it with one foot, and both sides are shaking. That feeling, have you ever sat on the swing? It''s just like stepping on a swing. ] [that''s the flat ground less than one meter under your swing. Of course, it''s fun. The abyss is below this thing! And the wind at the top of the mountain is so strong that you can shake it if you don''t move it! Anyway, I will never go again in my life! ] [why can a mortal get out of the immortal position? ] [this scene is really amazing. It''s obviously a high paste video. When he goes like this, I feel that he has stepped out of the feeling of "slow motion + exclusive BGM". ] [force King + 1] [@ elder brother, I think Wenhao is very calm. Are you sure this is the ropeway you have walked? ] ¡¾¡­¡­ It seems that I''m sure. I''m not sure about this guy''s appearance. I went last year. Did I do maintenance this year? It''s not so exciting? ] [is that bragging? How many people will play in such a exciting project? ] [it''s too boastful. Yunlang mountain is so famous. There are many people who have been to yunlang mountain. I suggest you go to the Internet to search for a few videos, and you will know. ]I don''t care if the stab doesn''t stimulate me, I only see that man turning back! This body, this dress, this look back, husband, you are so handsome! ] [why do some women always have such an obsession and can''t see through such a thick lens? Can you see that they are handsome? ] [bah, straight man knows shit! ] [actually, a man of mine thinks that the songs are very handsome It''s that kind of, very tough and handsome man! Body posture and temperament are really good. ] Chapter 1102 [this one is Wenhao. It must be very nice to go to the costume theater. ] [agree, I think he can act as a killer. Standing still, I can feel his murderous Qi] [killer? How can you make someone play a killer with such a face? I must say that swordsman is the best for him! Swordsman in white, a sword flies to the immortal. Think about it and you will be handsome! ] [I just watched this video three times. How many comments are there? ] [did you slow down and watch it three times? I''ve finished three times at normal speed. [when is the official program? I want to see the HD version! ] [it''s only starting this Saturday night, wait for the bell! ] ¡­¡­ The staff who played the video didn''t expect that Wenhao''s video was so hot. He looked at the comments on the bottom of the microblog and said to his colleagues, "this circle, really, has a nice face more important than anything else." At the same time, I''m also brushing the video and hearing the words retort: "not only the face, OK? I think he has a better temperament. Now, I can boast a lot about the little fresh meat, which is beautiful and has a better temperament. But Wenhao is different. I just want to shout "long live the emperor" to him Staff: "..." He didn''t say anything nonsense, so he quickly sent a message to his colleagues at the recording site: "is Mo Mo Mo''s video ready? Send to me. ] of course, keep playing the video while it''s hot. And colleagues said Mo Mo reacted very well. It''s better to have a contrast. My colleague is very fast. The staff took a look at the video. After watching the video, they made a decision: "this contrast and drama are really amazing." Two words don''t say, emergency post-processing, release up. When he updated the news for the second time, Wen Hao''s video was still discussed on Weibo. No matter what, occupy a sofa first! ] [eh? So high production today? ] [video again? Or Wenhao? ] ¡­¡­ Of course, the vast majority of people didn''t have the idea of comment at all. They directly clicked on the video. After a short three minutes [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha I laugh] [it''s not Wenhao ] [this is Mo Mo, it''s killing me with a smile] [no, is Mo and Wen Hao on the same ropeway? ] [is this a performance? It seems that there is a script, which is played in front of the camera] [look here, Wen Hao, who is standing on the other side of the cliff in the perspective camera, has entered the country, OK? It''s the same cableway. [I was the big brother in the last video who said to walk through the cableway. I just want to say that Mo Mo is the reaction of most normal people. The cableway of yunlang mountain is really very exciting! ] [after reading this, I''m sure it''s not cableway maintenance at all. Is that Wenhao abnormal! ] [the video of Mo Mo Mo in the trough made my heart jump. I was afraid that this ropeway would swing and turn over. ] [did Mo Mo cry? I seem to hear her crying. [after watching this video, I can''t help but quit to watch the previous video, and then I will run back to watch this video again. At this moment, there is only one idea in my heart: Wenhao Niubi! ] [wenhaozhen is a bull! How can he be stable in such an environment? ] [my husband is so handsome! ]It''s said that Wen Hao is a martial arts coach. He is really different from ordinary people. ] - see you at night ~ Chapter 1103 Wen Jiming brushes Longhao on the homepage again. It was quite a coincidence. Although he is not as busy as before, he is not so busy as to hold a mobile phone brush all the time. Besides, if Long Hao doesn''t update his microblog, he won''t go to see it specially. I just had a moment''s free time and clicked on Weibo. The home page directly recommends Chen Wenhao to challenge yunlang mountain''s natural risk cableway, with video attached. He ordered it and finished reading it. By the way, I felt under the original microblog and saw the video of Momo who suffered a tragic contrast. One idea: ah Hao is so handsome. Wen Jiming thinks about it. He feels that there is no shame in his relationship with ah Hao, and ah Hao is really handsome. Finally, the most important thing is that ah Hao said he would not enter the circle. So he went on his own account, naturally forwarded the microblog, and commented on the following sentence: [it''s so handsome! ] inexplicably received the dynamic update of their idol fans:??? When they come in full of excitement and see the content of Wenji Mingfa clearly:??? I think you have a problem recently? You can count the number because of this Wenhao. How many dynamic messages have you sent? We used to look forward to your business, but not to others! If you do this again, I really want to doubt what kind of relationship you have with Wen Hao! [Wenhao again] [Wenhao new fans come to report. ] ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ With the fans of Mingming for four years, I don''t understand this operation very well! ] [you''re not really a fan of Wenhao, are you? ] ¡­¡­ Looking at the comments below, Wen Jiming couldn''t help laughing. Then he got a call from his agent. "Ji Ming, what are you doing? Do you want to praise Wenhao? " The agent is also Wenhao''s agent for many years, but he is busy with his work. Wenjiming and Longhao often don''t see each other twice a year. So the agent didn''t know the relationship between wenjiming and Longhao at all. Seeing the dynamic of wenjiming, in addition to being inexplicable, he was a little angry that wenjiming didn''t play according to common sense. Wen Jiming: "flatter him? No, he said he would not enter the circle. " Agent doesn''t believe it: "it''s good to listen to this kind of words. Why don''t you make such a big noise in the circle? Wait, the program is over. I guess there will be action behind Wenhao. " Wen Jiming cried and laughed: "you don''t have conspiracy theory. I don''t know about others. Wen Hao will definitely have no action." His tone is familiar and intimate, which makes the agent a little wary: "how do you know? You two have a personal connection? " The agent is more alert: "when did you contact? How can you easily give your contact information to others when you are so steady? " The agent is not only alert, but also a little uneasy. He and Wen Jiming are more inclined to cooperate. On intimacy, they are not as close as Ji Ming and his assistant, so many intimate secrets won''t be told to him. Wen Jiming hasn''t spread gossip for so many years. There are rumors that he likes men and his agent has suspected him. He asked wenjiming, but wenjiming''s expression "you have no problem with your brain" was denied. Wen Hao The agent thought of Wenhao''s beautiful and rustling face, and his cold temperament like ice and snow. It''s attractive enough for both men and women. See you in the evening. Chapter 1104 No, he didn''t expect it, did he? The agent was worried and didn''t hide it. "Wenjiming, tell me honestly, what is the relationship between you and him?" Wen Jiming: "???" He was puzzled: "do you need to be so heavy? Is it too much for me to interact with my party when they participate in a program? " Agent a Leng: "die party?" Wen Jiming: "yes, we''ve known each other for 20 years. He is really a party member. He knows Xiaoji when he is young." Xiaoji is wenjiming''s assistant. Agent: " You didn''t tell me anything about it. " Wenjiming is very strange: "no, my friends outside the circle you have to manage?" The broker''s heart fell. He took a long breath of relief: "can''t you say it quickly? I thought... " Wen Jiming narrowed his eyes: "what do you think?" He smiled: "think I like men? Think I fell in love with ah Hao at first sight? " Agent: "..." Wenjiming says with a blind smile: "come on, the girl''s love brain likes to crack CP. when she sees two beautiful girls, she will be in a pair. Even if she is young and naive, what are you thinking all day long when you are old?" Agent: "no, since you are good friends, why do you say you don''t know him?" Wen Jiming said: "Oh, he came to the program to hide his identity, just to play, of course, I have to cooperate with him." He played a word game. Long Hao really conceals his identity, but his "play" is related to his work. But this word falls in the agent''s ear, that is: Wen Hao is a rich n generation who conceals his identity to play in the circle. Don''t want to be stripped out of identity to pretend that they don''t know Wen Jiming. He put his heart down completely. He still told me: "next time there will be such a thing, you remember to tell me in advance. The company has a bottom." Wen Jiming: "I know." He hung up the phone, thought of each other''s words, the heart can not help but a little funny. he is going to send a message to Long Hao, make complaints about it, and remember that he should be recording the program, shaking his head and giving up. These two days of microblogging, he is just interested in a casual post. Where to know that the netizens are so clever that they have dug out all his past developments and found a big secret! By the time Wen Jiming knew it, it had spread on the Internet. His micro blog is also boiling. He points in and looks at it. It turns out that fans found the clues of Longhao and him from some of his past trends. After comparison, they dug out the people. [this picture, this picture, the picture of Mingming going to XX island for holiday four years ago, the tall figure, the figure and the black windbreaker in the picture, do you look like the portrait on the right? [figure] [figure]] [horizontal groove! ] [there are also two years ago, in the movie undercover, which was written by Wen Jiming. There are fans to visit. A little sister said that she saw a super handsome little brother on the scene. She thought that she was an actor in the film group, but the film didn''t appear at all. This is the side of the little brother [picture] [sleeping groove! ] [what''s more, earlier, Ming Ming or the year when the newcomer started his career, his birthday was spent in a drama group far away from home. He sent a thank-you picture. Do you know the man wearing a hat in the upper left corner? ] - today is a cold branch of diligence. After the update, good night ~ Chapter 1105 [trough! ] Wen Jiming''s personal fans are talking loudly! Wenhao''s personal style is really strong. As long as the photos are taken for comparison, people with long eyes can recognize him as a person. [so before Mingming, he said he didn''t know Wenhao??? According to the picture, at least two people knew each other ten years ago, right? ] [Oh, a man''s mouth, a liar! ] [so the question is coming. I have known each other for ten years. Why pretend not to know? I don''t understand this operation. ] ¡­¡­ It''s hot and noisy here, but in fact, fans don''t think of any other place to go. Because the interaction between the two people''s microblogs is all inclusive, plus their surnames are Wen. Fans are speculating about relatives. But fans don''t think much, but there are many ghosts and snakes on the Internet. Make a rumor. Many marketing numbers found business opportunities at once, and some competitors stirred up confusion in the previous quarter. In a short time, some titles such as: ? being a famous movie star, taking close photos and exposing, suspected of having different sexual orientation ? ? the latest news of Wen Jiming ? #, Wen jiminghao ? appeared quickly, and the content was guided in a malicious direction. Some misunderstandings are easy to occur after unknown passers-by points in. Fans are angry: [marketing number Sima! Not to mention intimate photos, even without a hand in hand, can we also spread rumors about sexual orientation? ] [the sexual orientation of going to NIMA is different. How do these photos look like good friends? ] [based on my years of experience in CP, these two are really good friends] [intimate photos? You call this intimate photo? ] [after that, I have not only traveled with my best friend, but also slept in a bed together and kissed my cheek hand in hand. Am I bent? [dog''s head]] [some blackheads really don''t want money, they can spread rumors about everything] [really angry! Why is such a good man like brother so vilified! ] ¡­¡­ When he received the phone call from his agent again, Wen Jiming said: "yes." However, having asked Wen Jiming in advance, the agent was calm and had a bottom in mind: "there is a water army trying to step on you with rhythm. Your movie is coming out next week, obviously for you. " "Do you have any proof of your two good brothers?" Wenjiming thought it funny how to listen to this: "these days, brothers have to prove why they are brothers?" The agent thought it was a little wordless. He said: "you can also delay the statement for a few days. You have a large number of fans, and these photos are not very persuasive, except for some water army and a few fans who are questioning, most people don''t believe it. " What the agent means is that there''s a little bit of heat in this. Wenjiming refused, but his tone was a little disgusted: "when will wenjiming still need this kind of frivolous gossip to win his popularity? Who do you look down on? agent: "..." Wen Jiming: "OK, I''ll turn it over." Agent: "what?" Wen Jiming: "album, ah, ah Hao and I grew up together, wearing open crotch pants!" Agent: He didn''t understand what Wen Jiming meant. He has to ask again. Wen Jiming has hung up the phone and turned to the album with great interest. Twenty minutes later, Wen Jiming''s microblog was updated: Wen Jiming V: a province with rhythm. Ah Hao and I have this relationship [figure] [figure] Chapter 1106 The first picture is of two children. The older one looks like he is three or four years old. He is wearing a small shirt and trousers, a fisherman''s cap on his head, and his cheeks are full of flesh. He looks at the camera and smiles. Holding a smaller child in his hand, he seemed to have just learned how to walk. He had delicate features like a doll, and was led by a bigger one. The older one has a p [i], the younger one has a p [a Hao]. The second picture is still of two children, but much older. In the picture, two people are sitting on the floor playing with building blocks. In his early teens, he was still wearing blue back belt pants and white cotton socks, grinning out his glutinous rice teeth, looking beautiful and smart. The small body is a little thin and weak, half shorter than the big one, with pale complexion. The delicate facial features grow gradually with age without roughness, but more beautiful. The matching characters are still "I" and "a Hao". In the third picture, both of them have grown up, and the young people in the picture gradually match their looks. The background of the picture is like the grass of the school. Young Wen Jiming holds young Wen Hao''s shoulder. Wenjiming laughs out a big white tooth, and Wenhao seems to have grown into a cold temperament, even in front of the camera, he just looks at it coldly and lightly, which is not happy. It''s also in bold and capital letters: when [i] [a Hao] fans brush Wen Jiming''s dynamic, they are still a little excited. I guess he''s going to speak clearly and clarify. But when we see the clarification content - [sleeping trough ah ah ah ah ah so cute! Suck! ] ? Ah Ho??? Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha? What''s the contrast? ] [I can wear suspenders! The old fan who has pink you for ten years said that I called you six years, and later you want to transform, I can''t be a mother fan, but these photos awaken my mother''s Pink soul again, ah ah, let my mother kiss me! ] [seeing these photos, I believe that handsome men are from small to big. ] [ah Hao''s brother is super beautiful! It''s beautiful and exquisite in the picture. Why does it look so a now? ] [hahahaha, I think of Wenhao''s face, @ wenjiming, are you really not afraid to be a handsome dark shark when you send out such a picture? ] [are those marketing numbers rolling? They are obviously good brothers who grew up. What about hennima? ] [I can do this benefit! Do you have any more pictures? More! ]Ah Hao really has a good look. She is more beautiful than girls! ] [@ Wen Jiming, brother ah Hao is taller than you now, isn''t he? ] [hahahaha, say you can''t be too tall as a sister] [to put it mildly, in fact, it''s also very easy to crack ] [the previous suggestion is self deleted. This is my brother''s clarification Weibo, don''t KY] [did you delete the previous one yourself? Don''t make me swear? ] is Wenhao still recording the program? ] ¡­¡­ Long Hao is actually recording the program. He was standing at the other end of the cableway, and the people on the cableway were still Mo Mo - the girl had been dawdling on it for nearly an hour. There are only a few staff here with him. At this time, two girls gave a muffled cry. - in August, there are three big treasures: Mo Yu, Liang Sheng Sheng and Ying mo. Remember to add the cold branch welfare group to the management private mail address and send it to the surrounding area. The group number is posted on the top Chapter 1107 Long Hao didn''t look back and didn''t respond. He has always been a man who doesn''t care much about other people''s emotions. However, the two girls are looking at him from time to time. Although Long Hao turned his back to them, how sensitive was his senses? When the other side came to see each other, Long Hao turned around and looked at them lightly: "what''s the matter with you?" The two girls were surprised, a little excited and a little embarrassed. "Wenhao, do you have a good relationship with wenjiming?" Asked the girl in the blue dress in a low voice. Long Hao can''t want to deny it. He still remembers that Wen Jiming said on Weibo that he didn''t know himself. Just before he spoke, what made the two girls ask such questions? Fortunately, he didn''t answer directly. "Why?" he asked The two girls looked at each other, and the girl who was still in the blue skirt had an action. She held up Longhao''s cool eyes and held up her mobile phone to the other side. On the screen is a cute little girl led by her brother. Long Hao: "..." He has seen this picture. Not only met, but also very familiar. Because he also has one, which is in a big and thick album. Before, when his grandfather had not died, he would often turn it over and look at it. He also enlarged some of his favorite pictures and put them in a very prominent place at home. So the question is, why does this picture flow out? "What do you mean?" he said The girl in the blue dress was facing him. She was in the middle of the expression and cried out, "I''m going to die." she said, "it''s Wenji Mingfa''s microblog." Wen Jiming tweets? What happened? Long Hao frowned and asked, "can I have my mobile phone?" When the guest walked the cableway, his mobile phone was handed in in in advance, so he didn''t bring his mobile phone with him, and of course he didn''t receive the prompt of Wen Jiming''s microblog. The two girls nodded, "just a moment." The mobile phones of the guests are just on this side of the ropeway. There''s nothing wrong with Longhao at the moment. There''s even a rest place nearby. There are sunshades and seat drinks. Now the second Mo Mo has not arrived. There are four people behind him. It''s seen that long Hao can have a good rest for a long time. Soon a staff member came to give the mobile phone to Long Hao. He thanked people, forgot to look at the ropeway, turned around and went to the rest area to sit down. The other two girls stood at the same place. When Long Hao walked far away and sat down, the blue skirt called out: "lying trough!"! Just now he raised his eyebrows at me. It''s too a! My God has given it to him! " The little sister next to her didn''t have much, nodded suddenly: "it''s really beautiful. He looks more exquisite than in the video. What''s amazing is that such beautiful features are not feminine at all." Blue skirt holding face: "since then I read, those beauties attack all have face." Little sister: "hello??? What beauty attack? Wen Hao has a face of choosing a man from heaven, OK? " Blue skirt scorns and retorts: "no, there are not many beautiful and prosperous male owners at all. Can you expect straight man''s aesthetic?" Little sister: "ha ha, the beauty of a rotten girl..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hao looks up and looks at the two girls in front of him. He wanted to tell them that he had a good ear and could hear all these words. See you later. Chapter 1108 But think about it. Forget it. When he clicked on the homepage of Weibo, he saw the hot search related to himself. #When Wen Jiming was a kid, he took a look at his photos. Long Hao withdrew and went directly to Wen Jiming''s microblog home page. The latest one, with three photos. He looked down at these three pictures for a long time, his eyes were bright and quiet. It seemed that he saw some things from a long time ago through these three pictures. He has all three pictures. From small living in a big courtyard, the neighbors have a good relationship with each other. He and Wen Jiming are more familiar with each other because of their close ages. His parents died early in the accident, with a grandfather at home. Of course, there is no such thing in the plot of a TV drama as someone else bullying him and pushing him out without his parents. In a big courtyard, we all know each other. In ordinary people''s life, where are so many intrigues? On the contrary, the big guy has no parents at his young age. Although there is a nanny at home, some things are not easy to do for him. If you can help, please help him. What''s more, although there is only one old man left in the dragon family, in terms of status, it can also be counted in the courtyard. So long Hao, from small to large, has never suffered from anything besides his natural weakness. Of course, old dragon is old and doesn''t have so much energy to play with him everywhere. Wen Jiming likes this beautiful brother since he was young and often takes him with him. The conditions of the two families are not bad. Except for the annual birthday, the wenjias remember to take photo albums for wenjiming, and usually take a variety of daily photos for him. Every time, Wen Jiming remembers to print out a double photo for Grandpa long. These photos were carefully kept by the dragon master and made into a thick album. Until now, Long Hao is the only one left in the dragon family after so many years of his death. Left to him, only that thick album. ¡­¡­ Longhao returns to his mind from his memory. He takes a sigh of relief and looks down at the comments below. He soon understood the reason for this dynamic. Knowing where things came from, he couldn''t help looking a little ugly. I knew the depth of the water in this circle, but I didn''t expect it to spill on myself so soon. Not only myself, but also Wen Jiming. He didn''t talk nonsense either. He opened his wechat record and sent a message to a contact. I took a look at a group when I stepped out. Sure enough, he was discussed in the group. [was the captain so cute as a kid? ] [if I meet the leader when I was a child, the leader should be my first love] [white tree, you should take advantage of the leader''s absence, in case the leader sees you, it will be over] [but the leader is really good-looking ] [hahaha, the two-year-old captain is holding his brother''s hand, isn''t it too milky? ] saved! This is a normal and absolutely invisible secret photo! ] ¡­¡­ Here are some recent news. Long Hao snorted in his heart. He didn''t say anything and didn''t disturb them. Let''s talk. When he solves Mo Mo Mo''s problems and goes back, they will know what it''s called. They can''t control their mouths. They will pay the price! Back to Weibo, Long Hao thinks about it, and AIT says Wen Jiming: Wen Hao V: Thank you. [boxing] all of a sudden, the fans rushed to the bottom of his microblog: [ah Hao''s brother also tweeted] [ah Hao''s brother called brother, that''s lovely! ] - good night ~ Chapter 1109 [brother, isn''t this lovely? ] [there''s no way to match that face at all] [so the problem is, I''m a good friend growing up together. Why pretend I don''t know each other? ] [Oh, no wonder, a pure new person can participate in the program "travel with me" at the beginning, I said, where has entertainment industry been fair? ] [is the acid in front enough? ] [I see, your host just can''t afford this kind of program, right? It''s a big sour smell. [Lu haoguo says, I don''t care which artist has any backstage, I only care about his performance. Wen Hao has a good temperament. I look happy. That''s OK.] [some people don''t need to jump, do they? He didn''t say that before and didn''t plan to enter the entertainment circle? Stop your cooking. Please don''t be sour here. ] [I want to know that if Wen Jiming really wants to enter the circle, he can''t wait until his age, right? I look at the photos. He looks a little smaller than wenjiming. Wenjiming is thirty. How can Wenhao enter the circle at this age? ] [in front of me, my family is less than 30, thank you. ] [lying groove, which means that Wen Hao is twenty-six or seven years old? I didn''t see the video at all! I thought he was in his early twenties! ] [time always favors beauty] [what''s so strange about this? Men, especially male stars, make up a lot when their careers are booming. Except for those who look anxious, it''s not strange to play a young man at all? ] [save the province of washing the land for a certain P. is the play released the other day blind? ] ¡­¡­ No matter how much fans talk about this reply, Wen Jiming, as the leader, is directly shocked by Longhao''s "elder brother". He was even so excited that he forgot that the other party was recording the program and called directly. Long Hao takes it. Wen Jiming: "ah hao?" Long Hao: "hmm?" Wen Jiming: "it''s you who just tweeted?" Long Hao: " Well. " Wen Jiming was stunned for a few seconds after receiving a positive answer. Long Hao waited for him to respond. After a while, there was a big laugh on his cell phone. "Hahahaha, my God, you call me brother?" Longhao''s eyebrows and eyes fell down uneasily, but no one here paid attention to him, and his face was always the same, so no one found his momentary uneasiness. Of course, Wen Jiming didn''t see it. He smiled at ease: "except when you are very small, I can coax you to call for brother, and then I can''t hear you any more. Let me think..." "Ten years old. I haven''t heard you call me brother since I was ten years old." Wen Jiming teases him: "you call me brother Jiming again?" Long Hao: "..." He called his name: "Wen Jiming." The tone is calm and steady, as if it is not affected by anything. Wenjiming is used to his appearance, but he doesn''t like it very much - when Longhao is walking with himself, everyone thinks that Longhao is the older and more stable one. He waved his hand: "OK, it''s not that I have to tease you. You called my brother first. Do you start first?" Long Hao lowered his eyes and said that he could block the mouths of the Internet blackheads most directly. Chapter 1110 Long Hao listens to Wen Jiming and sees two girls standing in the distance coming towards him. He said to Wen Jiming and hung up. It was the girl in the blue dress who spoke. Looking at him, she was a little excited: "Wenhao, are you talking to Wenying emperor?" Long Hao didn''t answer the question, just asked, "what''s the matter?" The girl in the blue skirt realized that she was speechless, and smiled sheepishly, saying, "the program group is going to have a short interview with you. Do you have time now?" Long Hao nodded, "yes." He took the initiative to find this program to participate. Although he was not used to it, he would try his best to cooperate since he came. Fortunately, it''s not a very formal interview. It''s similar to the interview gags. You don''t need to make any more models. You don''t even have a special background, so you start in situ. Host: "as the first person to take the adventure GAGs in this challenge, what do you think?" Long Hao: "what do you think There''s no special feeling. " Host: " Like nervous, or scared? " Long Hao shook his head: "it''s impossible. This challenge won''t make me nervous." Host: "then How does it feel to walk on the ropeway? " Long Hao thought for a moment and said, "it''s a nice day today. The wind at the top of the cliff is very comfortable." Host: "..." The host continued: "we know that Wenhao, you are a professional martial arts coach, and you have won the gold medal in international competitions. I think this kind of challenge is not difficult for you." The host worked hard to finish for Long Hao. Long Hao nodded and admitted: "it''s really not difficult." Host: "..." Host: "OK, so finally, I wonder if you would like to show us a short period of our Huaguo martial arts? Our audience is very interested in this. " Long Hao: "..." "I can''t perform martial arts," he said coldly He will. It''s all real combat skills. The host felt that he was a little difficult, and he didn''t give up his heart: "just, can''t he perform a little?" Long Hao looked at him, saw the host''s embarrassed expression, thought about it, and said: "OK." The host is very happy: "what do you want to perform?" Long Hao thought about it and said, "give me a glass and a stone.". Moderator: Although he didn''t understand it, he asked people to prepare it. By the way, he asked how big the stone and the cup were. Long Hao said it would be nice to be free. When the staff went to pick up the things, the host took the time to ask Longhao what he wanted. Long Hao said, "don''t you want to perform? I''ll have a show. " Host: " OK. " Things will come soon. Glasses are very common. Stones are easier to find on this cliff. Long Hao holds both in his hands. The glass is the size of a normal drinking glass. The stone is about the size of a thumb nail. "Is this OK?" Asked the host. Long Hao nodded, "yes." He looked at the host and said, "the camera is ready. I only do it once." The host quickly asked the photographer to aim the camera at Long Hao. Long Hao shook his head: "one more, aim at that side." He pointed at the edge of the cliff. Moderator:? " He doesn''t understand. See you at night. Chapter 1111 But before the host asked, Long Hao moved. The host''s eyes did not blink, he saw that long Hao threw the glass into the air. It''s really easy-going. I don''t know. I thought he just threw a piece of garbage at the bottom of the cliff. Moderator: His question still hasn''t been asked. Long Hao moves again. This is still a casual shake, the host naked eye can only see a small black spot almost invisible by Long Hao throw out. It''s the little stone. "Ding!" The clear sound of impact in the mid air, followed by the sound of glass fragmentation. Moderator: He wanted to take it seriously, but there was no chance. But in a moment, whether it''s the broken cup or the small stone, it''s already fallen on the cliff and disappeared. The host walked two steps ahead blankly, looked at the bottom of the cliff, and then reflected what had happened. He turned his head and stared at Long Hao. So, he just threw a cup into the sky and a stone at another very fast speed. The key point is that the stone thrown out after the precise hit the cup. What''s more, that small stone, in the middle of the air, directly hit the glass to pieces? How big is that stone? How powerful is it to throw the cup apart and break it? Key, when Long Hao threw it out, he didn''t even look over there. He just flicked twice in the air. This, this is the legendary, hidden weapon?! The host looked at Long Hao in a different way. He admires a way: "fierce fierce!" Long Hao nodded lightly: "small skills of carving insects." The host said that you can''t do it for more than one billion people in the country. He hurriedly ran to the photographer and asked eagerly, "how are you doing? Did you get it? " The photographer nodded excitedly with a face: "here it is." Both photographers are not aquatic products. I heard long Hao''s special instructions before, but I didn''t care. The host hurriedly wants to see it, but in the recorded video, he can only see the gesture of Long Hao, the shadow of the cup flying out, and the sound of the glass breaking which is not obvious. Photographer: "don''t worry, we can slow down..." In slow motion, the track of the glass flying out, the pebble flying out, hitting the glass, the glass is broken Clearly visible. The host''s eyes brightened: "well done!" It''s a surprise! He thought that Wenhao would choose to play boxing or show some martial arts moves. Who would have thought that the other side had such an amazing hand? Tomorrow''s hot search is stable! Mo Mo arrived at this time. She didn''t come alone. She was accompanied by a worker with safety equipment. The staff are not from the program group. They are the staff of the yunlang mountain Tianbao cableway. They have been guarding the cableway for many years and have walked it thousands of times. The second half of Mo Mo was taken down by the staff. After she had walked half the way with her teeth clenched, she could not bear it any more. She collapsed and cried on the ropeway. The program team cheered for several times, but couldn''t help but inform the professional staff to take her down. Mo Mo stepped on the ground and saw long Hao standing on one side. The whole man rushed over. See you late Chapter 1112 Long Hao''s first reaction was to make a gesture when he saw a man rushing towards him, approaching the trend of safety distance. Of course, with a slight movement of the gesture, he immediately responded, and Sheng stopped. Then, he took two steps to avoid Mo Mo Mo who was running towards him. If someone from the Shenjian bureau is here and sees his just reaction, he will find that the dragon team just wants to draw a sword. Fortunately, Longhao remembered in time what the place was and what people were around him. Mo Mo pounced on the empty space, a little embarrassed to stand in place. Her eyes were still red, with tears in her eyes. Wei looked at Long Hao wrongly. In this posture, people who don''t know the truth look at it and think that long Hao is sorry for her. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Long Hao asked. Mo Mo said wrongly, "can you hold me?" Long Hao: "why?" Mo Mo: "I was just scared to death. I only know you here. Can you comfort me?" The photographer stared at them as if they were beating chicken blood - as long as you dare to hold them, I dare to take photos! I don''t only dare to take photos, but I can also take photos of lingering feelings and sentimentality! However, the photographer''s idea is doomed to fail. Because Mo Mo Mo is standing opposite, is a ruthless man. Long Hao looked at Mo Mo and asked seriously and doubtfully, "I''ll give you a hug. Aren''t you afraid?" Mo Mo nodded: "hugging is a very warm behavior, it should Will it make me feel better? " Long Hao nodded. Mo Mo thought that the other side agreed. Just when he was about to smile and say "you''re so nice" -- he saw long Hao turn around and look at the two girls who were eating melons not far away. "Mo Mo is scared and wants to comfort you with your arms." Two girls: "..." Mo Mo: "..." You MUA''s! Dead straight man. Don''t understand the style! Mo Mo''s face was so stiff for a moment that he didn''t know what to do. Two girls look at me, I look at you. After all, Longhao has said something. They can''t let Mo Mo Mo be so embarrassed all the time. They take the initiative to give Mo Mo two hugs. "The little sister''s hug is more fragrant and soft," the girl said It''s over. Mo Mo ate a cold face in Longhao. Although the man in red urged him so much, he was still a little stuffy for a while. He went to sit there. Long Hao looks at her and makes sure that she doesn''t care if the other side doesn''t get involved in this situation. Look back to the other side of the ropeway. There are four people left. Jin Li, Lu Zhengya, Su Hexiang, Lu Qingyuan. All four people were shocked by Mo Mo''s reaction. What they knew was that they saw her on the ropeway with safety measures on her body. What they didn''t know was that they thought she was on the road. That''s a tragedy. But don''t say, she came here for a while, and made the other two people''s hearts a little upset. Why the other two? Because there are two others who are not human beings. Of course, they will not be afraid. The host was also shocked for a while, but after all, he was well-informed and quickly responded, laughing and saying: "it seems that Mo Mo''s response to the ropeway is a little big, and we are not nervous now?" Suhexiang is a little honest: "a little." Lu Qingyuan could not lose face in front of his sweetheart and shook his head: "it''s OK." Jinli is different. She said with a smile, "I''m not only not nervous, I want to try it right away." - after the update, good night ~ Chapter 1113 Host spirit a shock: "Jin pear very want to try?" "Jin Li nodded:" yes, it''s very interesting The host said: "just Mo Mo Mo''s appearance you also saw, not afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" asked Jin Li strangely Host: "just, what she looks like..." Jin Li looks at him inexplicably: "what does she look like and what does it have to do with me?" Host heart said this mentality is really good. He saw that Jin Li was very excited, and there was not much nonsense: "let''s see the performance of Jin Li." As usual, the staff came to take safety measures for Jinli. In fact, Jinli can''t use these things, but she also knows that this is a necessary link. If she doesn''t insist on taking them, the program may not go on at all. With the safety rope and gloves in place, Jin Li put out her hand curiously and grabbed it in the void, saying, "this glove is not comfortable." Lu Zhengya looked at her and said, "let''s change one?" Jin Li shakes her head. "Forget it." Su Hexiang said at the same time, "you should be careful, Jinli." Jin Li looks back and blinks at her: "don''t you know me? Rest assured. " She said, without any delay, and went directly to the ropeway. He looked down and stepped on it easily. The plank at the foot of the foot is gently shaking. Jin Li finally understood Mo Mo Mo''s feeling. This kind of feeling that people''s center of gravity is not stable at high altitude, and they can''t depend on it Really, it''s a little fun! She seemed not to be afraid at all. Her whole body swayed steadily along the ropeway. She even looked back and smiled at the crowd: "it''s fun!" Host: " this is awesome! Take a look at the different styles. It''s a perfect match. Such a bold and interesting female guest is unusual. After trying for a while, Jin Li thought that Mo Mo had delayed a lot of time in front of her, and didn''t intend to delay other people''s time, so she turned around and said, "I''ll go first!" Say, the footstep moves forward briskly. The mountain wind blows on the ropeway, and the thin figure in the middle is like a brisk lark. The whole person is light, and the figure is shaking with the ropeway, as if it is weightless. The staff in the distance were a little confused. "No, that Wenhao is just a trainer. How does Jinli do it?" The footwall is so stable and easy. Their outsider felt extremely thrilled when looking at the camera. However, Jinli''s look was half tense, and she couldn''t even see it. She didn''t even reach out to help her surroundings. Jin Li stops suddenly. By now, she''s more than half the way. Everyone is paying attention to her. Now, looking at her movements, they are a little confused. The host asked strangely, "what does Jin Li want to do?" Lu Zhengya looked at the figure of Jin Li and said, "I want to see the scenery between the cliffs." Moderator: He looked at Lu Zhengya strangely, and said that the guests who came here for the first time still have the heart to see these? He questioned in his heart, but did not dare to contradict the young flower country''s richest man, only smiled twice: "Jin Li is really brave." Lu Zhengya''s eyes have been looking at the figure between the cliffs. Hearing the words lightly, he said: "she is brave, you haven''t really seen it." Chapter 1114 The host was provoked to seek knowledge, but Lu Zhengya obviously did not intend to say. And not far away, the cableway on the pear also finally had the movement. This action made the host and staff of the crowd almost scream - only the thin white figure, with a movement under his feet, walked to the left edge of the ropeway. This cableway is not stable. Generally, tourists who walk this cableway are trying to walk in the middle to maintain balance. As we all know, the more inclined you are to one side, the more the center of gravity will shift and the more unstable the cableway will be. Although it doesn''t turn over, but that kind of dangerous feeling, not everyone has that psychological quality to bear. At this moment, Jinli stands on one side, holding the chain on the left side with two hands. In everyone''s eyes, under the action of Jin Li, the cableway tilted to the left at least 30 degrees. One of the staff members even cried out in a low voice, and Su Hexiang held her hand tightly. She knew that Jin Li was not an ordinary person, and she had seen the miracle of Jin Li. She knew that she should not care about such small things, but she was worried all of a sudden, and even whispered, "it''s too skinny." Apart from Lu Zhengya, I knew Lu Qingyuan, who was standing behind her, heard this murmur. Lu Qingyuan didn''t know the identity of Jin Li. He was more worried than Su Hexiang. But he also can see from the action of Jin Li. It''s not an accident, but Jin Li does it intentionally, and she is not afraid. Lu Qingyuan helplessly looks at Lu Zhengya: "uncle." Lu Zhengya: "huh?" Lu Qingyuan: "Jinli is too It''s too bold. You''d better advise later. " Lu Zhengya took a look at Lu Qingyuan and said, "you should be called little aunt." Lu Qingyuan: "..." Is that the point? Isn''t it the one who still lies on the side of the cableway to see the scenery? He sighed: "aunt Jinli is too brave, and your heart is really big, uncle." Lu Zhengya raised his mouth with satisfaction: "she likes to play, so let her play." Lu Qingyuan: "..." Next to hear this section of staff also how to say: This Mr. Lu, it is inevitable that also too vertical Jin Li? Even this kind of thing follows her. In fact, how do these people know that this little thing, for Lu Zhengya, is what kind of Jingli is it? In the chaos of the divine world, Lu Zhengya is the real vertical pear. Relying on his strength and good fortune, he has a lover who protects the short, and a father who protects the short. What audacious thing hasn''t xiaoxianyu done? Those immortals, who is not angry and helpless on the face, are jealous and crying in the heart? Jin Li lies on one side and looks down. In the eye, it is the yellow mountain cliff eroded by years and wind and frost. It is lofty and precipitous. Around the mountain is a large area of lush green plants. Then down, one layer of deep and shallow green occupies the whole field of vision. The rest is the bottom of the cliff. What is there? I can''t see clearly any more. It doesn''t look good either. She turned her eyes and stepped back. In the eyes of all the people, the ropeway shook a lot, and finally recovered its stability. From the beginning of Jin Li''s big action, the staff of the emergency handling group who had been watching nervously and was ready for the rescue were relieved. See you late Chapter 1115 Jin Li didn''t do anything more to make people nervous, and an Ansheng''s way came to an end. Mo Mo watched her step by step as she came here. She''s a little suspicious of life. Looking at the relaxed look on Jinli''s face, and then looking at the cableway in front of her, she felt that it was very wrong. Why? Shouldn''t normal people be nervous and scared when they walk on this ropeway? She is even ready to give the frightened Jin Li a hug. However They are so calm that they even scare others in the middle. What the hell? So far, there are three people walking this natural danger. Two of them are like walking on the flat ground, and one of them is scared to cry. Such a contrast, abnormal but become their own. Mo Mo''s heart is bitter. She was even a little aggrieved. What kind of people have been invited to participate in the program group? By contrast, doesn''t it seem like a dish? Jin Li takes away the protective measures, goes to one side, nods to Mo Mo, sits down and greets Long Hao. The photographer took a picture of the scene, and on the other side, in the distance, two staff members in charge of the shooting and the spoiler also began to edit urgently. "I have no doubt that the video of Jinli is a hot search." Staff a said. Staff B thought: "I think so." Their eyes brightened: "I really admire the director, how can I please move these people? We''re going to live on the hot search program A haha smile: "don''t worry about ratings." B gives a "you know" look: "don''t worry about the bonus." "Not bad." "It makes sense." If the audience rating of the program is high, their staff will surely have a bonus package. After Jin Li finished walking, among the remaining three people, Lu Zhengya took the initiative to take a step forward and expressed his will to go up. The host joked: "Mr. Lu is so active, do you want to accompany Jin Li earlier?" They are husband and wife. It''s nothing to make fun of them. The host also didn''t expect that Lu Zhengya should, but also very seriously nodded: "yes, how boring she is alone, I will accompany her as soon as possible." Host: "..." He looked at the opposite side of the ropeway. Alone? The other two guests on the opposite side, as well as the staff of N Duo, are not people in your eyes, Mr. Lu? The host watched Lu Zhengya''s face coldly with protective measures and stepped on the ropeway. Tut, a man with a wife is amazing. Probably the gas field of Lu Zhengya is here. No one thinks that he can''t walk this cableway well. In fact, he''s really amazing. Without the dexterity and soul stirring of Jin Li, he stepped on the ropeway, his whole body was as stable as a mountain, and even people had a little illusion - after Mr. Lu stepped on it, the ropeway seemed not to shake very much. Lu Zhengya finished the whole journey without any accident or surprise. Jin Li stood at the end of the ropeway and gave him a hug with a smile. Mo Mo stood on one side with a complicated look. "I don''t think I''m on the same ropeway as you." She said. Jinli crooked her head and said, "wrong, we''re going the same way." Mo Mo covers his face: "Why are you not afraid?" Chapter 1116 Jin Li looks at her askew and asks with a smile, "why be afraid?" Mo Mo is a bit muddled by this upright question. "Shouldn''t normal people be afraid?" Jin Li smiled: "you mean, Lu Zhengya and I are not normal people?" Mo Mo''s face changed. "I don''t mean that." Jin Li said with a smile, "Oh, that''s my misunderstanding." She took Lu Zhengya''s hand and walked to the seat. When she passed Mo Mo Mo, she whispered in her ear, "I thought Mo Mo thought that we were not normal people like you." Don''t be surprised. She stared at Jin Li with wide eyes: "what do you mean?" Jin Li, however, seems to have not heard this sentence. She sits on the seat beside Long Hao, pulling Lu Zheng cliff. Mo Mo is a little cold. Just now, Jin Li''s words were not loud. They were pasted to her again. The staff didn''t hear them, and the microphone at the scene didn''t receive them. But even so, she was cold and scared. "She, what does she mean by that?" She asked thoughtfully, rubbing the pendant on her wrist. This is the way that the man in red teaches her. It''s used when it''s inconvenient for someone to speak. The man in red was a little surprised: "this woman I don''t see anything wrong with her. " "Her tone may just scare you." He said so. Mo Mo is not so optimistic: "no, I always think that she seems to know something. And... " She turned. Jinli sits near Longhao. Although, it can be said that everyone can take part in the same program and have a chat when sitting closer. But Mo Mo Mo''s heart is always weak. "Do you think she will know that we are going to fight against Long Hao, so she deliberately sits beside him and warns me?" Mo Mo said quickly. The man in red shook his head and said, "you worry too much. Don''t say I can''t be found easily, she warned me? What can she do? " It''s not that he is arrogant. After he woke up from the pendant, he didn''t know how many people he met before meeting Mo Mo mo. He has met several famous people in Xuanmen. No one found him. And now in this world, Xuanmen is in decline, and there are few competitors. What can such two young people do? A man in red is nothing. But Mo Mo Mo was so flustered that she didn''t even dare to get close to Jin Li and Long Hao. Mo Mo has a contract with him, and her status naturally affects the man in red. Good words persuade two words still have no result, the man in red cold face: "such a thing, it will frighten you into such a fool, you are really rotten wood Once again, the man in red regrets choosing such a title deed owner, but the contract has been signed and cannot be returned. "I''m going to see this pear tonight. It''s a complete relief!" he said in a hurry The man in red hums and laughs: "don''t worry, what a big thing. Even if she is really a powerful person, I have a card. It''s not a problem to go back all over." Mo Mo can''t stop him at all, and he really trusts his ability. He doesn''t care if he hears the words. * it is not known that the other side of the two, the person who should hear, can hear clearly. Jin Li is a little surprised at the confidence of the man in red. "For both of us, it''s not a problem to be whole and quit." She pulled Lu Zhengya''s sleeve, "this sentence, the whole chaotic god world, not a few ancient gods dare to say it?" - good night ~ Chapter 1117 Long Hao sat opposite them, a little helpless: "no, I can solve it myself, you don''t have to get involved." Jin Li innocently: "then I didn''t mean to. I just looked at Mo Mo Mo like that. I couldn''t help teasing her. Who knows that she was not scared." Mo Mo is not scared. That man in red will react so much and say that. Long Hao could not hear the man in red and asked, "so what did the other side say?" "Jin Li smiled and blinked at him:" the Spirit said that he would come to us in the evening Long Hao: "..." Why can''t you think so? Lu Zhengya is a little unhappy. He took a glass of water, unscrewed it and handed it to Jin Li. "I''m not thirsty," said Jin Li Lu Zhengya calmed down and said, "I saw you looking at Mr. long and thought you wanted to drink the water in his hand." Jin Li: "? I didn''t look at the water in his hand... " She suddenly responded, looking at Lu Zhengya: "jealous again?" Lu Zhengya is silent. Jin Li is helpless and funny: "you are jealous and look at the object. Although Long Hao looks good, I can''t like him, OK?" Long Hao looked back at her and said in a cool voice, "it''s true. I can''t like Jin Li either." Jin Li glared at him angrily and stopped talking. She turned her head and looked across the cliff. "Now it''s Su Su''s turn and Lu Shen''s turn to take the cableway." She said. Lu Zhengya looks at her, lips move lightly: "need help?" If Jin Li wants to help them, he will use a little magic to let them pass easily. Jin Li shakes her head: "forget it. It''s just an entertainment program. There''s no danger. Don''t be so serious." Lu Zhengya nodded and stopped talking. Jinli stands on the side of the cableway and looks at it from afar. She feels very good and sees it better than ordinary people. The man over there who is preparing for the cableway is Su Su. She opened her hands to trumpet and cried out, "come on, Susu!" Five hundred meters away, across the mountain wind, when it reached Suhexiang''s ear, it also became fragmented. But she also understood what Jin Li was talking about and waved at Jin Li. Then, walk up the ropeway. Shaking, unsteady, looking down, it''s a little scary. However, based on many years of experience in acting and hanging Weiya, Suhexiang''s sense of balance is better than that of ordinary people. Although she is a little nervous, she supports the chains on both sides and goes on in a thrilling way. It''s stable. On the host''s side, while watching Su Hexiang''s action, he praised the camera and said: "it''s worthy of Su Su, steady!" Lu Qingyuan also walked quietly - no matter whether he was nervous or not, in front of the camera, in front of Su Hexiang, he could never show half stealing. The first phase of the challenge is a complete success here. Apart from Mo Mo, all the other guests have done well. After the challenge, it''s time to enjoy the trip. For lunch, the production team invited local famous chefs from yunlang mountain to make a special dish with local flavor. Characteristics: fragrant, spicy, heavy oil and salt. Jinli doesn''t choose the taste, as long as it''s delicious, others can''t bear the heavy taste more or less. Suhexiang even asked for a cup of white water to wash and eat. During the dinner, Mo Mo watched Jin Li and Lu Zhengya secretly and thought they didn''t notice themselves. - today Now, only one chapter has been written. Chapter 1118 Jin Li is very tired for her. But she doesn''t want to scare people home any more and enjoy delicious food at ease. Mo Mo absently sandwiched two chopsticks of vegetables. Looking at the wonderful appearance of Jin Li''s appetite, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and pull the topic: "Jin Li, you have a good appetite." Jin Li: "well, as long as it''s delicious, I have a good appetite." Mo Mo is envious. She is fond of spicy food. Today''s table is very suitable for her. If you choose to be an artist, you have to manage your mouth better than ordinary people. Don''t say you can''t eat too much, because it''s easy to get fat. Others, such as salty, spicy, sweet and greasy All of these things are bad for the skin. Ordinary people look at the beautiful appearance of stars. Who could have thought that many people haven''t had a satisfying meal for a long time? Of course, Mo Mo felt that there was nothing to say. She touched her face and looked down at the big clothes she was wearing. If she doesn''t follow this path, she will probably graduate like other students, find a job with a monthly salary of more than tens of thousands of yuan, punch in and go to work everyday, and get married and have children at an age There is no expectation or pleasure in life. Where is like her now, there are countless people like her, and they can receive the expression and praise of the unreal feelings every day, and they can buy a skirt worth the annual salary of ordinary people without blinking an eye. Mo Mo sighs and complains at the same time. He can''t help but look at Jin Li''s delicious taste. The other side let her envy the same things again - this is not taboo, not only not fat, skin is perfect. Why are there such people? Her existence seems to laugh at others: your efforts are just a joke. The result of their hard work and self-restraint is not as good as their natural beauty. The real preference of heaven. Mo Mo has such a moment, his eyes are fierce. But she quickly lowered her head, and pressed down the unexpected thoughts that were revealed in a moment. She swallowed a chopstick of vegetables with her head lowered to cover up her momentary loss of consciousness. But this moment of emotion, or was caught. Lu Zhengya''s eyes were cold at once - he felt the malice to Jin Li that had just come out of Mo Mo Mo''s body. When you feel it, you will feel the uncontrollable anger. How dare this woman think of Jinli? His hand was suddenly pulled by Jin Li. Lu Zhengya looked back and saw that the people sitting beside him winked at him playfully. "What''s your anger?" She said softly to him with her mind. Lu Zhengya is silent. Jin Li, holding Lu Zhengya''s hand, continued to communicate with him with her mind: "she is just jealous of me. I''m used to it. " She grasps Lu Zhengya''s hand with her left hand, and does not delay the right hand to give her what she eats. What''s more, she can not forget to use her mind to talk with Lu Zhengya while enjoying the delicious food with her mouth. "It''s normal for a beautiful and excellent fairy like me to be envied. It''s strange that no one is jealous. " Lu Zhengya''s expression slowed down and glanced at her: "are you still very proud?" Jin Li quietly Mimi straightened out her chest and said, "it''s mediocre not to be envied." Lu Zhengya: "..." OK, he admitted that his anger was drained by Jin Li. But He looked coldly at Mo Mo''s direction. Chapter 1119 Offending Chen is not a good thing for human beings. Mo Mo suddenly felt a burn on his wrist. She said "ah" in surprise, and all the people at the table looked at her. "What''s the matter?" Asked Su Hexiang. Mo Mo is the youngest in the whole group of guests, and Su Hexiang has no bad impression on her, so she naturally has more care. Mo Mo smiled: "no, it''s OK. I just accidentally hit the corner of the table. It hurts a little." "Be careful." Said Su Hexiang. Mo Mo nodded. She touched her wrist. Just now the pendant was suddenly scalded. She couldn''t help crying out. "Senior? Senior? " She tried to call the man in red and got no response. Mo Mo finished his lunch nervously and refused Su Hexiang''s suggestion of going out for a walk together, saying that he was a little sleepy and wanted to have a rest. When she walked on the cableway today, it seemed that she was really scared and tired, so the people obeyed her. Mo Mo returned to the hotel alone, and several others were said to have gone out with cameras to take photos. Go back to the room and close the door. Mo Mo rubbed the pendant on his wrist and shouted again, "senior?" The red light flashed on the pendant, and the man in red appeared. Mo Mo breathed a sigh of relief. She was still missing. "Master, I just called you. Why didn''t you respond?" The face of the man in red is a little bad: "before, I didn''t know how, but suddenly I was a little flustered." The man in red stretched out his hand and covered his heart. There was quiet, there was no movement. Where can a dead person, a spirit, have a heartbeat? Where can you have a heart? Can, if have no heart, why can feel flustered again? The man in red frowned and doubted. But he didn''t take that feeling to heart for a long time. "Well, there''s no big problem. You just have to do well in this program and attract more fans. By the way, Wenhao, you need more snacks. " Said the man in red. When it comes to Wenhao, Mo Mo Mo has some subtleties in his mind: "senior, I don''t think that Wenhao, he and he can be moved by me at all." The man in red smiled coldly: "who wants him to move? Is it not easy for a man, a man and a kidney? " Mo Mo: "..." She said in a difficult voice: "I think he may have kidney disease It''s not that easy. " The man in red is a little angry: "you can''t do anything like this?" Mo Mo wronged: "it''s not that I''m useless, it''s that Wenhao. It''s a piece of wood. You can see that, even if he can''t see me, I can see the loss of mind of a woman like Jin Li, but Wen Hao doesn''t give me more eyes. " Man in red: "..." He thought about Wenhao''s frozen look all the year round, and thought it was true. "This man, I''m afraid it''s a piece of wood." He said, looking at Mo Mo again, "he''s a piece of wood, so you won''t change your way?" Mo Mo: "..." She was puzzled and looked at the man in red: "what''s the way?" The man in red thought: "first, wait for me to meet you in the evening to say that pear." He held out the tip of his red tongue and licked his lips: "that woman is really beautiful. You say, it''s not good for me to grab her face and give it to you slowly?" See you later. Chapter 1120 Mo Mo is scared. She looked at the man in front of her in a panic. "Grab it, grab it, give it to me, what do you mean?" The man in red smiled coldly: "what else can it mean? Not literally. I''ll take her beauty and give it to you. " Mo Mo swallowed his saliva: "give it to me, and I will become a beautiful woman like Jinli?" The man in red looked at her and smiled slowly: "nature." Mo Mo asked again, "what about the pear?" Red man''s eyes are strange: "her beauty is gone, naturally, she has become an ugly monster!" Mo Mo stops talking. The man in red approached her. He always has the cool breath of nine abysses, which is not what living people will feel at all. "How is it? Mo mo. " The cold tone of the man is like a viper. He spits a message in her ear. It''s dangerous and tempting. "Think about the beauty of Jinli If you have this, don''t you worry about not having fans? And afraid that someone doesn''t like you? Never again. " "As long as you smile at others, his heart will be held for you." ¡­¡­ Mo Mo''s face changed, as if he was struggling with something. When the man in red sees it, step back and wait for her to make a choice. If Mo Mo Mo looks up at the moment, he can see some cold sarcasm of the other side. But she didn''t, so naturally she couldn''t see it. "I thought about it." Mo Mo finally raised his head, looked at the man, shook his head slowly, "I still don''t want it." "What do you say?" said the man in red Mo Mo hesitated for a moment and said sincerely, "I''m not the life of a peerless beauty. What do I have to do to steal that beauty?" The man in red said coldly, "do you know how much good it can bring you?" Mo Mo nodded: "I''ve searched for Jin Li these days, of course I know." "Then you don''t want to?" The man in red reacted and stared at Mo Mo: "are you worried? Fear of exposure? No, as like as two peas, you can rest assured that no, I will take her beauty. After you give it to me, you will not be the same as her. Moreover, I can guarantee that there will be no third person in the world to know about this matter except you and me. " Mo Mo shook his head. "I''m not worried about this." She slowly breathed out a breath, as if she finally cut off her hesitation, and made up her mind: "I am an ordinary person in the world, because I met you, and lived a more wonderful life than ten million people." She touched her face and smiled: "I often look at myself in the mirror and feel that I am very beautiful and my life is very good." She looked at the man in red: "I''m very satisfied with my life now. I don''t want to ask for more, and..." She thought of Jin Li, frowned slightly, and said, "a woman like Jin Li has been beautiful and proud all her life. If she is robbed of her beauty, she is afraid that It won''t last. " The man in red looked at her coldly: "how well people live, need you to pity?" Mo Mo twisted his fingers and said, "I have no pity for her, I just don''t want to do so much It''s just a bad thing. " The man in red suddenly sneered and said, "bad thing?" He couldn''t stop laughing as if he had heard a big joke. Chapter 1121 Mo Mo is afraid to look at the man in front of him. To be fair, a man''s skin looks excellent. In addition to the appearance, temperament is particularly moving. Mo Mo was just a dog in an ordinary university of science and engineering before. I can''t think of any romantic idioms to describe him, but the first time I saw this man in red - at that time, maybe it''s more appropriate to describe him as a gorgeous ghost in red - she was really amazed. It has a beautiful appearance and a decent temperament. It looks like the aristocratic son described in the novel, and it''s a little more gentle than those companies that look like jade. Most of the time, he was quiet, but not quiet, but gloomy. He seemed to be trapped in a nightmare that he would never come out of. His whole body was gloomy and frightening. So Mo Mo is afraid of him. It''s the first time she''s ever seen her partner go off like this. "You really make me sick." The man in red said to her. Mo Mo stared at him. What do you mean? The man in red put up his smile and looked at her thoughtfully: "are there few bad things you have done?" Mo Mo subconsciously wants to refute: "I didn''t..." "Really not?" The man in red said low: "when you enter the entertainment circle, a new song is released, and there are a lot of fans. What did I say to you then? What else have you done? Can you really forget all about it? " Mo Mo''s face turned white. She can''t forget it. Where does her talent come from. Where does her beauty come from. Her fans, because they like her, pay for what. Those who are attracted by her singing and feel happy, relaxed, sad and peaceful The fans, again, lost these feelings little by little. I can''t see it for a while. Even for a long time no one will see it. After all, a person will encounter all kinds of difficult and wonderful things in his life. For this reason, no one will doubt that his character has changed greatly. So, even if a young man has less and less happy mood in his several years, the whole person is more and more negative and depressed, and even has symptoms of depression directly. When he goes to the hospital for examination, the doctor may only think that this trend is due to his work pressure, too much pressure in life, or obstacles in love And so on. No one will doubt that the root of all this is that the young man''s "happiness" has been taken away by a song he really likes. Mo Mo''s hands are shaking. "I, I didn''t mean it." She defended herself. The man in red sneers scornfully: "do you know what kind of person I despise the most?" Mo Mo looks up at him. A little grumpiness appeared in the dark eyes of the man in red: "the most disgusting thing for me is you. You know that you are not clean inside, but you have to pretend to be a pure and kind-hearted person." Mo Mo is shocked at the bottom of his heart. The man in red sneers coldly: "if you have the courage to dig out all the unbearable desires in your heart, I can look up to you when you are a thoroughly bad woman." Mo Mo bit his lips. "It''s not like that." She never felt how bad she was. The man in red looked at her with cold eyes, and he was listless: "I don''t want to say more nonsense. What I said just now, I''ll ask again, the beauty of Jinli, do you want to?" Wish the big babies a happy mid autumn festival in advance. Good night ~ Chapter 1122 "No, I don''t want to." Mo Mo breathed heavily and said loudly. She looked at the man in red with a resolute tone, as if to persuade him or herself: "I can''t do such a thing. Jin Li and I have no grievances or enemies. I can''t do that. " The man in red had some accidents. What he said just now, he has deliberately taken on the meaning of demagogues. Unexpectedly, Mo Mo Mo carried it. He has a kind of unwillingness that he has lost his sight. I thought I had found a contract person with a pure face and a good heart. Unexpectedly, this woman still retains a little naive goodness? He sneers on his face, and his heart is even more unwilling. Why didn''t he meet such a person? "Mo mo." He lowered his voice and began to speak softly. This gentle words, falling in Mo Mo Mo''s ear, turned into wisps of smoke, wrapped her thoughts. "Do you know what kind of opportunity you refuse?" "If you get that kind of beauty, everything you want in the world will come to your palm." "Isn''t supreme beauty what a woman craves most?" "Supreme beauty..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These whispers echoed in Mo Mo''s mind. She held her head in pain and squatted down slowly. The man in red stared at her coldly: "who will remember you when you think about her like this? You see, Jinli doesn''t look up to you at all. She only talks with Suhexiang and them. " Mo Mo covers his ears and doesn''t want to hear such provocative words. But it''s useless to cover her ears. These words penetrated her mind directly through all the obstacles she set. The real magic sound fills the ears. Mo Mo gave a painful gasp. "Shut up!" She cried out suddenly. The man in red is stunned. The voice in my head finally stopped. Mo Mo let go, stood up, very rare, facing the man in red. This is her rare brave side. "I know." She licked her lips nervously. "I know I''m not a good person. I''ve done too much to coax. However, just because I have done a bit of evil doesn''t mean that I can continue to do it without any burden. I...... " I also have nightmares and fears when I''m still at night. But in the daytime, facing the prosperous scenery around her, her fear is relatively insignificant. "I can''t do this, I can''t be such a villain." Mo Mo said with a wry smile, "people''s bottom line is always low and low. If I rob someone''s beauty today, can I rob someone''s youth, health or even life without hesitation That would be terrible. What''s the difference between her and the evil demons in fairy tales? The man in red looks at her complicatedly. "What a cheap and hypocritical insistence." He said. His face was not good-looking, and after saying this, he did not take care of Mo Mo Mo any more, turning into a red light and disappearing into a pendant. Mo Mo breathed a sigh of relief. She was sitting on the carpet without strength, and now she had time to realize that her back was soaked with cold sweat. Mo Mo shook his head, sat on the ground for a while, regained his spirit, and got up to go to the bathroom. Chapter 1123 After a simple cleaning, Mo Mo felt exhausted and fell asleep in bed. Even several other wechat members of the program group called her to eat together. This sleep, Mo Mo Mo directly slept to the big night. When the lights come on, Mo Mo is still sleeping. This is obviously not normal. There was a flash of red light on her wrist, from which the man in red appeared. He looked down at Mo Mo Mo, who was still sleeping, and smiled without feeling. "You don''t want to be the villain, but I want you to be the villain." He said in a low voice. He seemed to think of something, with a happy smile on his face. It''s a pleasure to drag a clean person into the mire and watch her get dirty. Now, he doesn''t just want to see people dirty. He wants to sink the whole person into the mire. In this life, don''t try to be bold. The man in red looks a little twisted. He sensed that the other five people had already returned to their respective rooms, and a twisted smile appeared on their faces, turning into a red light and disappearing. He is going to Jin Li''s room. He would take away that face and put it on Mo Mo''s face - when Mo Mo woke up, everything was settled. I''m looking forward to seeing her face at that time. The red light went through the secure room and landed on the carpet. The place where Jinli and Lu Zhengya live is obviously different from other guests. This is not the double standard of the program group. In fact, the houses assigned by the program group to all the guests are the same. However, after Lu Zhengya came to see it, he felt that whether it was decoration, sanitation or the whole None of them met the standards he wanted. What''s more, naopo also wants to live! He is a man who can build a dream manor for naopo and make her comfortable! Therefore, Chen Chen''s father paid for the best and most expensive suite in the hotel, and asked Bai Yan, the universal assistant, to contact the professionals, to redesign the room and replace all the furnishings with his own things. At last, I can barely watch it. Although the two are only recording a program here, plus playing time is only a few days. However, in the eyes of the hegemonic general manager who pursues the quality of life, even if it is only one day, he should make himself comfortable and satisfied with naopo (mainly naopo). Others: "..." Although I don''t understand the painting style of the rich in my heart, there is no beep on my mouth. After all, father Lu spends his own money. He likes to play with a lighter in the room. It''s his own business. Money is capricious. That''s how it''s interpreted. When the man in red came, Jin Li was sitting cross legged on the soft carpet playing with her mobile phone. Lu Zhengya is cleaning the fruit in the kitchen. The man in red looks around Jinli''s face for several times. "If this face is perfect, I can''t tell from what I have seen in my life who is on the right." He sighed in a low voice, one hand extended out uncontrollably, trying to touch the face. However, when the pale fingers are about to touch the white and greasy skin, the side of the pear head avoids it. "Even if you don''t invite me, I don''t care if you praise me for my beauty. It''s not polite to move the hand foot. " See you late Chapter 1124 The cool tone resounds in the red man''s ear. For a moment, he froze as if he had been under a fixed body spell. Jin Li looks over her head slowly. The screen of her mobile phone doesn''t turn off. She stares at him quietly. The man in red finally reacted and his face suddenly changed. He doesn''t talk nonsense, he doesn''t find the hidden breath of the other side, but the other side can see himself. Make a decision from above. You can''t force the enemy. Then it''s up to you. Just Seconds later, the man in red appears in mid air again. He looked at Jin Li with an ugly face, and Lu Zhengya with a plate of red fruits that he didn''t know. Lu Zhengya seems to be unable to see him, but he doesn''t give any eyes. He just puts the hand washed fruit on the low table next to the pear. Jin Li didn''t eat it, but looked at the man in red: "what are you doing?" she didn''t use the idea to communicate, but directly spoke. The man in red looks at Lu Zhengya subconsciously. He is not sure whether Lu Zhengya is an ordinary person or a person with special ability. If he is an ordinary person, he can find a breakthrough in him. Anyway, he really wants more. Hearing naopo''s words cue him, Chen Chen''s father finally gave up looking at him. "Bad intentions, bad intentions." At one glance, he made a cold conclusion. A man in red looks even worse when he''s on time. "You two, I dare to disturb you, but I didn''t expect you to be the same person. It''s Wen Jue who has poor eyesight and can''t recognize a superior person." He made a salute to the two, which was quite ancient. Jin Li looks at him and says, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a waste of time. You can answer my questions. " Her question was to ask him what he was doing. The man in red, named wenjue, was annoyed: after asking himself if he had been identified, he treated the two men with courtesy. I didn''t expect these two people to be so proud. He was so angry with them in his heart, but he forgot that he was the unexpected guest who had sneaked into other people''s rooms. There was no reason for others to be polite to him. Wen Jue wants to leave directly, but he has just found out that the house has set up a border since I don''t know when. He can''t get out at all. That''s why he''s so afraid of two people. "I''m just idle and bored, just looking around. I''m sorry to disturb you." Wen Jue looks apologetic. He looks elegant and pure, and he is dressed in red. He is romantic and affectionate. When he speaks modestly, he can easily get the favor of others. He obviously also knows how to get the favor of others. It''s a pity that what he is facing today is not an ordinary person at all. So his performance is doomed to be in vain. "Oh, that''s right." Jin Li said with a smile, covering her chest with one hand and looking scared after the other. "You scared me to death. I thought you were thinking about my face." Wen Jue: "..." He looked at Jin Li in surprise and anger, trying to see from the right side that she was only joking or really knew something. Jin Li is just smiling, so that he can''t peep out any thoughts. As for Lu Zhengya? As always, it''s just a cold face. Wen Jue was frightened and had a kind and gentle smile on his face: "what are you kidding about, Miss Jinli? Do you like your face? But, besides you, who has such a good life and such a loving face? " See you later. Chapter 1125 "Some of your words are really good." Jin Li touched her face. "No one has such a good life except me. She has such a unique beauty." Wen Jue: "..." He didn''t know Jin Li before. Naturally, he didn''t know her character. At first, he was shocked to hear the words that narcissism took for granted. But before he could adjust his mind and join Jinli, the other side''s next sentence had already been exported: "similarly, my beauty is not that I can make up my mind just by doing what I want." Wenjue''s heart is jumping again. He looked at Jin Li. But Jin Li was still smiling and asked him, "do you think I''m right? This young man in red? " Wenjue looks at her bright smile, and the calm and gentle smile on her face gradually fades away. He looked at Jin Li without expression: "you know what I''m here for." Jin Li looks at him askew: "eh? So soon you found out? " She felt a little bored and listless: "what''s the big deal? It''s written on your face and on your heart. " Wenjue lenghum: "playing with me, is it fun?" Jin Li nodded, "it''s fun." Wen Jue: "..." He sneered, "OK, that''s good." He was found to be true, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense for a moment. He raised his hand and grabbed Jin Li - he did it. His hand is so fast that it will touch the hair of Jin Li in less than a blink of an eye. As you can see, in a second, Jinli will become his prey. And this prey, even as scared silly, did not react at all. Wenjue is proud at this moment. When he saw the border, he thought he had encountered some difficult stubble. Unexpectedly, it was just useless. But this pride, the time of existence is shorter than a flash. Because his hand was blocked when he was about to touch Jin Li''s hair. To be exact, it was blocked by a book. It''s not the Jinli who is attacked, but the man who sits beside the Jinli, who has no sense of existence except a handsome face. Lu Zhengya. After he put the fruit in place, he took out a book and looked at it. Now, he just used the book in his hand to block Wen Jue''s extended hand. -- it''s not that the book is better to use, it''s that Lu Zhengya doesn''t want to dirty his hands. The red man''s face was petrified, and his originally pale face turned pale - his hand. His hand, blocked by an ordinary paper book in the world, felt as if it were burning with fire. To the marrow. Lu Zhengya draws his hand back, and the book in his hand is thrown on one side of the ground. "Speak well, don''t move your feet." He said lightly. Wen Jue: "..." It''s just a brief encounter, which is enough to let him know the horror of this man. He also understood that it was impossible for him to leave here by any private means. And in front of this terrible man, it is obvious that Jinli is the main one. So, he just needs to be able to handle Jinli. "Miss Jinli." He quickly looked down. "I''m sorry, but I just didn''t mean anything. I just "You just want to hold me, force me to withdraw the border and let you escape." "Am I right?" Jin Li takes his words with a smile. - good night Chapter 1126 Wen Jue: "..." He looked at Jin Li in horror: "you, what are you talking about?" Why can she say exactly what she thinks in her heart? Jin Li sighed: "what do you really don''t know?" She held out her finger and pointed at the position of his heart across the air: "you have told me all the clear things in here." Sure enough! Wen Jue looks at Jin Li in shock. This woman can see through his ideas! This is not so-called observation, but the real, to hear their own inner thoughts. The spirit has no substance, and naturally there are no reactions that ordinary people will have: for example, the heartbeat is like beating a drum, for example, the cold sweat is wet. But now I really feel flustered. "You, you, who are you?" Wen Jue asked sharply. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in this flower country. Jin Li heard that again. Her tone is a little strange: "what is Huaguo hiding such a powerful person?" Regardless of wenjue''s fear, Jinli said to herself, "I think that in the flower kingdom, there are so many people like me and Lu Zhengya who can''t be found, but are so powerful. Well, there are many who can hang you." Wen Jue: "..." He doesn''t know if Jin Li''s words are true or whether he is deliberately intimidating himself. "I didn''t scare people." Jin Li answers him. Wen Jue: "..." At this time, he really felt the fear. Just think about it. There is a terrible one standing opposite. You don''t know the origin. She can easily see through all your inner thoughts. That is to say, in front of her, your privacy, your secret, everything you have, there is no hiding. It''s terrible. Jin Li saw through all his thoughts as soon as she glanced. She tut: "you don''t have to be too afraid, you worry about this, I still hate it. I really like to listen to what you people are saying. " Most of them are rubbish. If it wasn''t for fear, fairies wouldn''t like to pick up rubbish so much. Wen Jue calmed down a bit, looking at Jin Li and Lu Zhengya. These two people, no matter which strength is far beyond their own. They can easily control themselves or even punish themselves. But not really. Instead, Jin Li sat here and said a lot of rubbish to herself. "What is your purpose?" He asked, "or, what do you want me to do for you?" Lu Zhengya continued to read, and Jin Li replied, "you think more, what do we want? Do we need your help?" "Then why..." "Of course, it''s because we don''t care about you. Naturally, there are people who are in charge of you." Jinli blinked and said. At the same time, the doorbell rang. Wenjue opened his eyes and watched Jinli make a handsome ring finger. The door opened and steady footsteps came from the door. This footsteps, a little familiar. Wen Jue stared at the direction of the door until a familiar figure appeared in front of him. "It''s you!" He exclaimed. The person who appears in front of us, the black windbreaker, has a long and straight body and cold eyes. Who is not long hao? Just now, Jinli sent a message to Longhao, asking him to come and get the person. Oh, it''s Lingling. Long Hao looked at the man in red who was standing still on the ground. He only looked at Jin Li first, but his tone was a little helpless: "didn''t he say that I had to solve it myself?" Chapter 1127 "You can''t blame me for that. I promised not to interfere and let you solve it. But this evening, he found it himself." Long Hao: "..." "He himself, come here?" he hesitated "What did he ask you for?" Jin Li glanced at Wen Jue and said in a cool voice, "he looks at my face and wants to take it away." Wen Jue''s heart tightened: she really knows everything! Long Hao: "..." He is really a rare shocked person, but at this moment, he has to be shocked by the death of this man. Is there anyone else in this hurry to die? He looked down at wenjue. It was the first time he saw the other side. Wen Jue looked at him and asked, "who are you?" He just thinks it''s ridiculous at the moment. Not long ago, Mingming was looking at these people with a high attitude, looking at Jinli, looking at the richest man Lu Zhengya, looking at Longhao, and even taking the latter as the object of seizing the house. But now, it''s all upside down. He just knew that they were the ones who were above. They know everything and watch themselves perform there. How ironic! Long Hao answered his question: "it''s to deal with your people." Wen Jue clenched his teeth: "since you can catch me, you must know my identity. I can do a lot of things for you. " Jin Li waved her hand: "said, we have nothing to do with you. But... " She looked at Longhao and said, "but we don''t care about you. If you have anything to say, just talk to the dragon team." Dragon team? Wenjue looks at Longhao and realizes that the name "Wenhao" is not true. He qiminrui, in his mind, heard the name of Jinli and watched the interaction between the two sides. While guessing the identity of Jinli and Longhao, he was thinking about their purpose. He looked at Long Hao and asked tentatively, "are you here for Mo Mo? No, you''re here for me!" Long Hao looked at him and said, "you''re smart, much better than the contract you chose." This is recognition. "Sure enough." Wen Jue sneered. "I''m smart enough not to be blind. I''ll see the hunter as a prey." Long Hao didn''t speak. He took a silver bracelet and put it on Wen Jue''s wrist. Jinli is familiar with the silver bracelet. Oh, the style is similar to what Longhao gave her at that time. But she was broken when she went back to heaven. Wenjue is in this room. All the spiritual forces are suppressed, and Longhao''s movements are unavoidable. At the moment when the silver bracelet was clasped on his hand, he felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be frozen in a moment and could not be used at all. His face suddenly turned pale: "what do you bring me? What magic weapon is it?" "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s our latest scientific research achievement," said Long Hao lightly Wen Jue: "???" What is it, scientific research? When did our people in metaphysics get involved in scientific research? He asked, of course, no answer. Long Hao bowed his head and recited a word. Wen Jue felt that the body made up of spiritual power could not maintain the entity at all. It turned into a red light and disappeared in the air. Meanwhile, Mo Mo Mo, who was sleeping in the room, finally woke up. See you later. Chapter 1128 Mo Mo is still at a loss when he wakes up. She slept from noon to night. I don''t know how long I haven''t slept like this. My whole body is a little sore and my mind is a little dizzy. She frowned and got up, ready to pour herself a glass of water. Just one move, something was wrong. She bowed her head. It''s all over the left wrist. The bracelet is missing. The bracelet is missing! She was in a panic. The whole person woke up, turned around and opened the quilt. I don''t know when the broken chain lies quietly in the quilt. Still there. Mo Mo took it up with a sigh of relief, thinking that he would change a stronger chain next time. She rubbed the pendant and called out. No answer. Mo Mo doesn''t think it''s strange that she and the man in red get along with each other, usually when they have something to do, they take the initiative to find her. It''s nothing if you don''t show up or ignore her for several days. Mo Mo put the bracelet in his pocket and yawned, feeling hungry in his stomach. Take out her mobile phone, she saw the news that the group @ went out to play by herself in the afternoon. And I''m responding. Said a little dizzy, ready to sleep, not to go. This is not her answer. It must be the response given by the elder generation. In this case, it doesn''t matter. It''s already evening now. Everyone else has eaten. Mo Mo ordered several takeouts for himself, and brushed the microblog when waiting for the takeout. She was not surprised to see "travel with me" again in hot search. Click in, hot search is a few cableway gags of today''s day. By the way, I have the melons of Wenhao and wenjiming. Sure enough Mo Mo thought to himself, what ordinary people set up, are deceiving. Wen Jiming''s life experience netizen has been pickpocketed. In addition to his rich background, he also has some unspeakable background. How can Wenhao, who grew up with wenjiming since he was a child, really be an ordinary person with ordinary family background? ¡­¡­ The next day. Mo Mo was called up by the staff of the program group. When he went down to breakfast, he didn''t see Long Hao. "Haven''t Wenhao got up yet?" She asked in some surprise. At a glance, Jin Li was surprised to see what she didn''t know. After a look at Mo Mo''s mind, she was even more shocked: Mo Mo and Wen Jue are clearly contractual. Such a close connection, she could not even notice, Wen Jue had an accident. It seems that Wen Jue didn''t tell her anything. I didn''t really think of her as a trusted partner or contractor. Jinli also thinks it''s amazing, but she doesn''t care about other people''s affairs, so she lowers her head and continues to eat breakfast. A staff member sitting at the next table said: "Wen Hao had something to do last night. He asked for leave and went back to deal with it. Today, we will meet at the next scenic spot without waiting for him. " "So..." Mo Mo murmured, trying to suppress the panic in his heart. The next day, Mo Mo had a little absent-minded. Long Hao came back the next afternoon. He has a bad look. Jin Li takes a look at him. He is curious. Long Hao is alert: "you are not allowed to pry into my mind." Jin Li: " I''m not going to see you. Tell me for yourself. " Long Hao breathed out a breath: "I caught the artifact. I was going to take Mo Mo Mo directly back to the God Supervision Bureau for questioning. It''s not allowed on me." Chapter 1129 Speaking of this, Longhao is a little bit embarrassed. He thought that he could get rid of Qi Ling. However, when he put forward the request, Li Lao, the boss, slapped him on the shoulder with a smile: "Xiao Hao, I saw the program you participated in. It was very interesting and handsome." Long Hao: "..." Li Lao continued to be happy: "I watched you participate in that program, and had a good time. There are also Jinli and Mr. Lu. Young people like you should have more rest and rest, and have few friends every day, which is not good." Long Hao: " I don''t like to participate in the program, and I don''t like to make friends. I like to work. " Li laoshuang stared: "listen! Is that what a young man should say? You look at you young man. You look more dull than an old man. That''s not good! " Long Hao is helpless: "Li Lao I really...... " Li laoyuehe said: "listen to me. Go out more and relax. Don''t be tense every day. I see on that micro blog, many little girls like you and praise you for being handsome. When will you bring a girlfriend back, so that your grandpa can feel at ease. " Mention this topic, Long Hao is silent. He shouted helplessly: "Grandpa li..." In his daily work, he always calls Li Lao in a polite way, rarely so close. Li Lao Zheng for a moment. Long Hao said in a low voice, "my situation is unknown to others. Don''t you know yet?"? I''m not a normal person at all. Why do I harm other girls? " Li Laoshen said: "what is not a normal person? You are young and handsome, and you can do something. Who is worse than you? " Long Hao doesn''t speak. Li Lao slowed down his voice: "if you really can''t put it down, you don''t want to be a little girl outside, then the God Supervision Bureau can. I think a lot of little girls in the Taoist Association are also good. You are the same kind of people, everyone knows each other''s roots, and they can accompany you longer. " He sighed: "Xiaohao, people, always need someone to accompany, a person, a road, too lonely." After a moment''s silence, long haomo suddenly responded, "aren''t we talking about the program? Why is it brought here again? " Li Lao coughed and glared at him: "I''ll talk about it again!" But after all, he followed Longhao''s wishes and didn''t mention it any more. As for the program "You will record the program for me well. How many people are there in the whole supervision bureau about the things of artifact and spirit? Can''t you do without one of you?" ¡­¡­ Without some personal problems, Long Hao told Jin Li that he had applied to leave the program for another person to be rejected. Jin Li laughs and points to Long Hao: "do you have this big ice today? Who else can control you? Who is it? I want to see this one. " Long Hao has no choice but to look at him: "what you have seen is old Li, thin and energetic." Jin Li quickly recalled it in her mind. Oh, it was not long after her public identity was revealed. From the Shenjian Bureau, to be exact, from the Huaguo area, many people came to see her specially. Thin, surnamed Li, very energetic. She was immediately matched. After a few eyes, Jinli said to Longhao, "this old man, I have seen that it''s a face full of children and grandchildren." This sentence let Long Hao some accidents, he looked at the pear, sincere thanks: "thank you." - good night ~ Chapter 1130 Jin Li shakes her head: "why do you thank me? I''m just telling the truth. " * Mo Mo Mo sits nearby and listens to Jinli and Longhao chatting not far away. She couldn''t hear what they were saying for a long time, but the sometimes high tone of voice and the unabashed smile of Jinli clearly made her happy. Mo Mo looks up at the front left. She knows there are cameras there. When there is no official recording, these daily activities will also be recorded by the camera, then edited and selectively released to the audience. If it''s at ordinary times, Mo Mo will definitely walk up at this time, ask what they are talking about curiously, and then push the boat along the water to integrate them. Where there is a pear, there is a ready-made heat, no white no rub. But at the moment, she was not interested in anything because of the pent up panic in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­ Mo Mo, Mo Mo? " She was called. Mo Mo returns to his mind. Su Hexiang is standing beside him. "What are you thinking of?" Su Hexiang said something casually. Mo Mo shook his head and said, "I''m in a daze. I don''t think about anything." Su Hexiang nodded and said nothing. She didn''t have to ask what the other party was thinking. "The program group is talking about tomorrow''s program." Said Su Hexiang. "Oh! I''ll be right here. " Mo Mo stands up and walks into the meeting room with Su Hexiang. Everyone else is here. Mo Mo didn''t know how. He saw Jin Li at a glance. Jin Li is talking to Lu Zhengya. She doesn''t look at her. She saw nothing different than usual, Mo Mo Mo felt very flustered. It''s hard for her to describe that feeling. Until you sit down. On her left is Suhexiang, and on her right is Wenhao. "You''re back at last." She said hello to Wenhao in a relaxed tone. Wenhao looked back and nodded to her, "HMM." Mo Mo clenched his left wrist. She usually wears a bracelet there. When she is nervous or panic, she will subconsciously grasp it. Of course, this bracelet is not on the wrist at this time. She began to panic again. Long Hao looked at her pale and helpless expression, gave her a meaningful look and turned his head. And the overseer said, Mo Mo, don''t move for a moment. Wait for the spirit there to explain all that should be explained, wait for Mo Mo to finish this program. So neither Longhao nor Jinli husband and wife mentioned anything about it in front of Mo mo. But that doesn''t mean Mo Mo won''t think much. Although the man in red Wen Jue didn''t tell Mo Mo anything, after all, they signed a contract. Mo Mo Mo didn''t know what happened, and Qi Ling had something, so she could sense a little. But she is really inexperienced in this kind of things, and she doesn''t know what it means when she sees Jinli and Wenhao. "Senior, senior?" She whispered in her consciousness. Because of the contract, Wen Jue, who was far away in a special prison of the imperial Supervision Bureau, heard Mo Mo''s call. But now, his whole body spirit is sealed, and even the entity can''t condense, let alone go so far away to respond to Mo mo. So Mo Mo certainly won''t get any response. The second call to the man in red was not answered, Mo Mo Mo''s heart began to sink. Although there have been many days without communication in the past, no time will make her feel this way. Chapter 1131 Until the end of this brief meeting, Mo Mo was in such a state of ignorance that he didn''t even listen to the program schedule of tomorrow that the program group said. Until they left and went back to the hotel room, she was still confused. But for her now, the show is not the most important thing. She closed the door, sat on the sofa, and began to call the man in red. No response. Mo Mo swallowed his saliva and continued to call for him. She had no other way. The relationship between the man in red and her has always been like this. All the initiative and control have always been in the hands of each other. She didn''t even know how to find each other. So once something happens to her, she has no ability to deal with it. Of course, at the beginning, the man in red never thought that he would be in a state of uncertainty. It''s just overconfidence. Mo Mo shouted for a long time and waited for nearly an hour without any response. She felt more and more uneasy in her heart, and began to think in a bad direction: is something wrong with him? What will happen to him? If something happens to him, then he Mo Mo sat blankly on the sofa for a while, looking at the time, it was 4:30 in the afternoon. She took a slow breath, got up, stooped, and pulled out a book from her own private suitcase. She is going to write a song. She likes music and has been fond of it since she was a child, but her talent can''t support her love until she meets a man in red, which makes her have extraordinary talent. In the past three years, Mo Mo likes to comfort himself with music when he is not happy or calm. In recent years, in addition to some classic songs Mo Mo Mo gave her, she has also created several popular Golden Songs. She sat at her desk, took a pen and dropped it on the hurried paper. The sharp point of the pen remained motionless for a long time. Mo Mo froze. She stared at her hands and blank pages, stunned on the spot. Time seems to be stagnant at this moment, her expression, her thinking and everything are fixed. For a long time, outside the open window, a gust of wind blew in and moved the curtain a little. And break the silence. Mo Mo''s face suddenly showed a look of panic. She stared at the paper on the table and her hand holding the pen, as if she saw something frightening. "I, I......" Her lips trembled, her whole face quivered, like a fish on the brink of suffocation. She opened her mouth in vain and desperately, gasping for breath. All of a sudden, her hand suddenly flew up, throwing the pen out of her hand. He got up again mad, grabbed the notebook in his hand, tore it up and threw it on the ground. "I......" She mumbled, but for a long time she couldn''t say a complete word. Her talent, her creative ability. No more. Just about the moment when I was ready to write, all the usual surging inspiration and various professional skills presented in my mind disappeared in a flash. Don''t say it''s a catchy golden melody. She can''t even write a common kowtow song. What happened? What happened? See you later. Chapter 1132 Mo Mo is shaking all over. She wants help. She wants to call. But the only one she could shout, at this moment, could not give her any response. Mo Mo is shivering. Now she is sure that something must have happened to her elder. If he is OK, he can''t be like this. After all, Mo Mo, even if he is passive, knows that if a man in red wants to get something by himself, he cannot deprive himself of what he has given him. So, what happened to the elder? Mo Mo remembers what he said before: he is going to meet Jinli. I can see pear. Pear? Mo Mo thought of the woman with the human face. Does the disappearance of the elder have anything to do with her? But when we met, we didn''t see anything different from her. No, no! Mo Mo thought of himself. In the afternoon, when he saw Jin Li, he felt confused. Isn''t it true that the things of the elder generation have something to do with her, so they will feel flustered in the face of her? But since she is so skilled that even her predecessors can solve it, why not show her cards? Mo Mo can''t understand. She had a splitting headache. She squatted down and held her head with both hands. She even tried to pull her hair. The source of pain in the body is far less than that in the heart. Her creative ability is gone. This is all the guarantee that she can live today. What else can she do if she can''t write and write good songs? She can still Oh yes! She also has a good voice praised by fans as Teana. Mo Mo thought of something. He quickly stood up, cleared his voice and opened his mouth: "if I had ever made a wish, on the night when the east wind blew off the fireworks, there was..." This is the first song she wrote, and she sang it subconsciously. However, after singing two sentences, she stopped pale. There was no need to go on. She knew the answer. It''s the same as the amazing, suddenly gifted creative talent. Her voice, praised by fans as "sounds of nature", "ethereal" and "the best in music", has disappeared. Instead, it was three years ago. You can compete in the class. You can be a bully in KTV, but you will lose everyone''s voice. Everything is back. Those who did not belong to her originally, took others'' things, all at this time, lost. She thought of something. She hurried into the bathroom and began to look at the people inside. Fortunately, the people in the mirror, as before, have fair skin, beautiful and lovely. Mo Mo can''t help but reach out and touch his face with some fear. Talent and skills are all lost, so, this face also depends on the elders, can you keep it? Or, like the three years and more than 1000 days, little by little changes, will follow that order, day by day back to the original track up? She dare not think. Her legs were soft, and she didn''t care that it was the bathroom. The whole person lost his strength and sat on the ground. It''s over. All of her is over. She covered her face and cried in the quiet bathroom. * Jinli, who lives upstairs, heard the cry. She was a little depressed: "I''ve blocked her psychological activities, and I can still hear them. She''s a little too emotional at the moment, isn''t she? " Lu Zheng cliff also heard, he said lightly: "guess the truth." In this case, it''s not normal to keep calm. See you later. Chapter 1133 Both husband and wife look at each other and decide not to. Jin Li blocks Mo Mo Mo''s mood again. When Mo Mo''s mood calmed down, it was dark. There was no activity in the evening. The guests said something in wechat group. They also ordered their own takeout for dinner. Mo Mo forces himself to calm down, clicks on wechat group, and starts to brush today''s chat records from the top down. Ignoring all kinds of meaningless water groups, she finally understood what the content of tomorrow''s program is. The next stop, the destination of the trip, is the sea. The sea is a place many people like very much. Of course, since we are participating in this program, we can''t just stand on the beach and watch it as usual. Their destination is a quite famous island area, and the program team has packed a private island in advance for shooting. At that time, the guests will experience not only the ordinary view, but also deep-sea diving and fast boat surfing. Mo Mo is a timid girl who hasn''t played any exciting sports. These two events are difficult for her. If today''s accident doesn''t happen, she may howl hundreds of times in the group. But at this moment, nothing can compare with the accident that happened to me. So she just continued to slide down with no expression on her face, quickly went through all the chat records and put down her mobile phone. I didn''t eat much lunch because I had something in mind, and I didn''t start eating at night. The stomach is protesting, but Mo Mo Mo has no desire to eat at all. She sat on the bed and stood up in silence. Take out the make-up bag, make up the mottled make-up for crying, look in the mirror and see people. She got up and went out - straight upstairs, out of their room at Jinli. "Strange, what did she come to us for?" Jin Li is a little surprised. "Did she guess it had something to do with me?" Lu Zhengya said, "the man in red is coming to us. I guess it''s through a little wind." He said, looking at Jin Li: "open the door?" Jin Li nodded: "now we are teammates in the program together. Of course, we have to open the door." Lu Zhengya said nothing. Get up and open the door. Mo Mo is shocked by the overall pattern of the hotel as soon as he enters. But it was only for a moment - she was filled with big things, which had limited influence on her. Jin Li looks at her: "in the evening, Mo Mo Mo, why do you suddenly want to come to me?" Mo Mo looks at her. The face of the other side is natural and there is no clue. This makes her wonder: there is no half evidence for her conjecture. Is it really related to Jinli? Yes, she came here to explore Jinli. Mo Mo smiled: "in fact, I''ve always wanted to talk to you since I knew that you and I would participate in the same program." Jin Li: "Oh? Why? " Mo Mo showed a look of yearning: "because I have seen the two programs you have participated in before, such as" thrilling no man''s Island "and" here comes the koi ". I think you are particularly magical and powerful!" Jin Li smiled politely at the compliment. Mo Mo continued: "I remember that you are very lucky. The next time you are king of luck, you are still very strong, and we are surrounded by you. Besides, you say that you are from Xuanmen. " She approached Jinli, lowered her voice, and asked like a secret, "what''s Xuanmen? Are you really a member of Xuanmen? " - good night ~ Chapter 1134 Mo Mo has a casual look on his face, but his eyes are full of light. He has been paying attention to the look of Jin Li. She thought she had done enough to hide, but she had no idea what the two people standing here were. Jin Li is funny in her heart. She answers, "what do you think?" "Ah?" Mo Mo didn''t expect Jin Li to answer like this. She froze for a moment, then said: "I think? I think you are really from the Xuanmen. " She looked at Jin Li carefully: "if you don''t say anything else, it''s not normal that you are so lucky to go against the weather. What''s more, ordinary human resources are big. How can they be as big as you are? " Jin Li looks at her with a smile: "since you have answers in your heart, what else do you want to ask me?" Didn''t deny it? Mo Mo was shocked in his heart. When he spoke again, he even crinkled: "you, you admit it?" The face of Jin Li is calm: "what is recognition? I remember saying that on the show a long time ago. " Mo Mo remembers some of the past about Jin Li checked these days and falls into silence: it''s true that Jin Li is from Xuanmen. At the beginning, Jin Li said it in front of the camera in the program. It''s just that most people just thought she was hyping, not really. She was in a complicated mood. Since Jinli said that she was from Xuanmen, it seems that she had something to do with the disappearance of her predecessors. Mo Mo sipped his lips and continued to ask, "then, as a member of the Xuanmen, do you have any other skills besides good luck and great strength?" Jin Li grabs a handful of fruit and puts it in his hand. He asks Mo Mo whether to eat it or not. Mo Mo shakes her head. Where does she want to eat now? "It''s a good thing. It''s hard for ordinary people to eat," she sighed Mo Mo takes a look at the fruit. It''s red, thumb size. It looks like a cherry, but it''s not a cherry. It does look good. She didn''t know each other. Mo Mo thought that Jin Li was showing off that the fruit was precious and expensive. He perfunctorily echoed her: "mmm This fruit looks unusual. Ordinary people can''t afford it. " Jin Li looks at her askew. Seeing that the woman doesn''t understand her meaning, she stops talking. Zhu Guo of the chaos god world, the common people eat too many benefits, since Mo Mo doesn''t want this fate, then follow her. She threw a fruit into her mouth and answered Mo Mo Mo''s question: "what skills do you think I will have?" Mo Mo thought for a moment and asked, "like in a TV play? Flying in the sky? Will it be magic? " Jin Li said with a smile, "some of them are right." Some? Which ones are they? Is it flying? Or magic? Mo Mo just felt so flustered that she wanted to open her mouth directly and asked Jin Li directly, "does the disappearance of the elder have anything to do with you?" But she didn''t dare. If it wasn''t made by Jin Li, she would have exposed a big secret in front of her rivals. If it''s made of Jinli Then we can''t say it directly. The elder is so powerful. They are all planted in the hands of Jin Li. I can''t do anything for myself. Can I still come back with the whole tail? She thought bitterly, and had to further explore: "then Have you seen those mysterious things in Xuanmen? " Chapter 1135 Jin Li blinked and looked at her: "what do you mean by mysterious things?" Mo Mo is a little nervous all of a sudden. She stealthily grasps the sewing thread of her skirt and loosens it without trace. She is still curious: "that is, what strange and strange things, what demons, spirits and ghosts..." She said while observing the reaction of Jin Li. Jin Li''s reaction did not disappoint her. Her face suddenly became a little meaningful, looking at Mo Mo: "unexpectedly, you are interested in these?" "Everyone is interested in these things," Mo said with a smile "Is it?" Jin Li, with a look of thinking, said, "to say that, there are really." "Really, have you seen it?" Mo Mo suddenly raised his voice. "What are you so excited to do?" Jin Li said in surprise Mo Mo: "well, I''m curious." Jin Li said with a smile, "don''t be excited, don''t be excited. Anyway, if you are excited again, you won''t see it." Mo Mo: "..." Lu Zheng cliff quietly sat on the other side of the sofa to read, leaving the poor human little girl to fool around. Mo Mo asked carefully, "well, what have you seen?" "That''s too much." For example, what plants and trees are fairies? They are beautiful. There are also some rare antiques that have become spirits. The living spirits just passed away have been seen by the beautiful and ugly people. The scary ones, I''ll tell you, the dead ones are more miserable. That guy is scary. That face... " Mo Mo: "..." She interrupted Jin Li''s description with complexity: "I don''t care what she looks like. Jin Li, let''s focus on it." Jin Li looks dazed: "eh, what do you think is not important? I''m just going to tell you that I just saw a spirit two days ago, wearing a red dress and looking pretty. " Mo Mo: " She asked anxiously, "what? What looks good? What does he look like? Is it male or female? " Jin Li: "don''t you say it doesn''t matter?" Mo Mo: "..." She reacted in a flash. She looked at Jin Li and said, "are you testing me?" Jin Li tilts her head and looks innocent: "what''s the temptation? What are you talking about? " Mo Mo didn''t speak. She began to remember. Tonight, from the very beginning, she came to find Jin Li herself and went through everything until now. It''s stupid. It''s too obvious. She thought she was good at acting. But she forgot that the man in front of her, before retiring, was a woman who won numerous awards with a documentary film and was directly blocked by fans. As for acting, how could she have deceived each other. Jin Li has been playing with herself. She raised her head and smiled, "since you see through me, it''s better to find out earlier. Is it interesting to play with me?" Jin Li also does not deny: "I''m a good senior in the entertainment circle. The younger generation wants to play games. Of course, I''ll accompany you for a few times." Mo Mo stops smiling and looks at Jin Li with a certain entreaty: "so, have you really seen the elder? How is he now? " But Jin Li asked, "since you know that he came to me, why did he come to me? You must know that too?" See you later. Chapter 1136 Mo Mo was stunned and looked down like a mask: "I, I don''t know." Jinli throws two Zhuguo into her mouth in good time. The sweet and sour juice fills her mouth. She smiled: "if you don''t know, what are you doing in front of me?" Mo Mo looked up. "I''m not guilty." Jin Li "tut" A: "I have arrived here, we open the skylight to say something bad?" She said: "your elder, with a very arrogant attitude, came to me. First, he praised me for my beauty. I think what he praised is quite reasonable. But what he said later made me a little unhappy. Guess what he said? " Mo Mo felt that her heart was all clenched together. She shook her head. "I don''t know." "You don''t know, then I''ll tell you." Jin Li looked at her and said, "he said," I''m beautiful. I''m so beautiful. He will take it away and give it to you! " "Bang Dang"! Mo Mo''s feet moved, and he kicked the short table in front of him. A cup of tea on it fell and fell on the carpet. She said with a white face: "no I really don''t know that. " Jin Li looks at her lightly: "you know, I''m a man with a good temper most of the time, but I hate a lot of things." "Do you know what I hate?" Mo Mo shakes his head. Jin Li smiled and held up a finger: "first, I don''t like people being too arrogant in front of me." "Unfortunately, your elder is very arrogant, not only arrogant, but also very greasy." "So I just wanted to hit him." Mo Mo: "..." Jin Li stretches her body and leans on the cushion behind her. The cushion is a little low. I stretched out a hand to adjust the position of the cushion for her to make her more comfortable. It''s Lu Zhengya. Jin Li sighed comfortably and continued to look at Mo Mo Mo and said, "of course, this is not very important." Mo Mo: "ah?" "What really makes me angry," said Jin Li faintly, "is that he actually wants to hit me in the face." It''s a little angry to mention this. Jin Li touched her face: "the beauty of the little fairy is unique in the sky and the earth. There are many people around the world who envy me. He is the only one. But like him, I haven''t seen a few people dare to make a direct decision. " She straightened up and looked at Mo Mo: "you say, I am so angry, what should I do?" Mo Mo is shocked by Jin Li, who is in full swing. He can''t speak. Not only that, she even felt that the air seemed to be stagnant and her breathing was not smooth. Subconsciously, she reached into her pocket and held on to the bracelet. "What''s the matter with you, elder?" She asked. Jin Li "hissed" and was dissatisfied: "what did I do to him? If I really want to follow my temper, I have to let him experience some beating from the little fairy! " Mo Mo heard the implied meaning in her tone, and could not help looking forward to it. "But what can I do with him? I can be a law-abiding fairy now. " Jin Li sighed, "of course I sent him to his place." Mo Mo: " This words listen to some frightening, her pale face: "you, you killed the elder?" Jin Li: "..." What are you talking about? As she was about to open her mouth, she pointed to the door and said, "OK, here comes the one who can answer your question." - 3 more, see the horn when you step on the spot. Chapter 1137 Mo Mo: "?" She looked back and found that when she entered the door, the door was closed properly. Without three people in the room getting up to open the door, she opened it by herself. Mo Mo: "yes" Then something more shocking happened to her. A man came in through the door. A man she never expected. Wenhao. Mo Mo stood up from the sofa in a moment. To be exact, it bounced off the sofa. "You, you, you..." She pointed at Long Hao, and even couldn''t say a complete sentence because she was too surprised. Long Hao glanced at her lightly and went to the other side of the sofa where no one was sitting. "Don''t you tell her for the time being?" He frowned and said to Jin Li. Jin Li: "..." This dialogue is a bit of a familiar Yazi. Oh, she remembered. When dealing with the man in red, Long Hao also spoke to himself like this. Then, her answer can only follow the same. Jin Li sighed, but also very helpless: "I can''t blame this, others find their own door." Long Hao: "..." He obviously thought of some familiar picture. Only Mo Mo, looking at the scene in front of him and listening to the chat between them, suddenly realized something: "you, you already know each other!" This dialogue, obviously, can''t be chatted out by people who have known each other for a few days from the program group. What''s more, they talk about things related to themselves and their predecessors. Therefore, Wenhao is not a simple person. Mo Mo only felt the darkness in front of him: what was all this? Long Hao looked at her and said, "please calm down, Miss Mo mo." "I can''t fucking calm down now!" Mo Mo burst into a rude remark. She''s in a bit of a state of mind right now. Anyone who knows that he was wrong from the beginning, wrong, blind and also wrong, will not be much better than her state at the moment. She gasped heavily, her chest was rolling, and her eyes were fixed on Jin Li and Long Hao: "so, now you can tell me, what''s going on with all this?" Jin Li looks at Long Hao. Long Hao frowned and looked at Mo Mo: "Miss Mo, you are not right about this." Mo Mo YILENG: "what?" Long Hao looks cold: "what''s the matter with everything? Shouldn''t you ask yourself this sentence?" His tone is flat, but his words are not plain: "Jin Li and I are here to participate in the program. It''s you and your spirit who want to steal beauty and take my body. " "And it''s you who come to the door." Jin Li takes a look at Long Hao and feels that she is right. This guy looks serious, but he''s really bad. He said clearly before that he was for Mo Molai. Now it''s very good that he just came to the program. Mo Mo: "..." She felt as if she had been stabbed. But Long Hao is not a man who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade. He even wants to continue to stab his knife: "didn''t you provoke all this yourself? Why ask us? " Mo Mo: "..." She wanted to retort, saying that was not the case. But when you think about it carefully, it seems that it is true. Her irascible anger soon weakened. For a long time, Mo Mocai asked in a low voice, "well, now, can you tell me where he is now? What happened to him? " - good night ~ Chapter 1138 "You have to ask him about it, because people have been sent to him." Mo Mo looks at Long Hao. Long Hao said: "he is not a normal human being, and with the help of special forces, he has harmed ordinary people. Now, of course, he has gone to the place where he should go and accepted the sanction of the law of the flower country." Mo Mo asked blankly, "do we still care about this in the law of the flower kingdom?" "Then you''re not bullshit? As long as you are on this land for one day, you must obey the rules here! " Long Hao took a look at her when he heard this sentence, and gave a light voice. The meaning was obvious: no one can say this sentence more persuasively than you. But the little fairy is obviously the little fairy who collapsed in front of Mount Tai and never changed her face. She doesn''t care about Long Hao''s eyes and sits calmly in her own position. Mo Mo was obviously cheated. She looked at Long Hao in shock: "who are you?" She didn''t believe that the other side was just an ordinary martial arts coach before, thinking that she was a rich second generation in her family. But now, it''s clear that the other side is not the rich second generation. How can ordinary rich second generation understand this kind of non natural force and say such words as sanctions? Jin Li "Yi", looking at Mo Mo Mo: "are you sure, you want to know his identity?" Mo Mo frowned: "what do you mean?" Jin Li: "you should have heard a saying - there are some secrets. The more you know, the worse it is likely to be." Mo Mo Mo: "" Reason told her that Jin Li was deliberately intimidating herself. But emotionally she was really scared. What happened was clearly beyond her expectation. She looked at the smiling Jin Li, the cold Long Hao, and the Lu Zhengya, who seemed to be reading while she was sitting, as if they had nothing to do with everything in front of her, but heard such a shocking thing without moving her eyebrows. The back is cold. All three frightened her. She got up and was about to leave. Yes, she wants to leave here, not only here, she doesn''t want to stay any longer. No recording! She doesn''t want to have any more involvement with these three people. However, the reality is that she can''t leave if she wants to. "Miss mo." Long Hao''s cold and light voice fixed her pace of going out. "Don''t leave in a hurry. Since you are here tonight and have a talk, please sit down and let''s have a good chat together." Mo Mo''s back is stiff: "I have nothing to talk with you." "Don''t do that." Jin Li said, "I advise you to cooperate better, because if we don''t want to let people go, you can''t get out of this room at all." Mo Mo looks back and glares: "you --" Jinli''s smiling interface: "yes, I am threatening you." Mo Mo: "..." She looked at Jin Li with a very ugly face and sat down angrily. "What do you want to know?" She asked stiffly. "It''s nothing. If I want to know, just look at your memory and thoughts." Jin Li''s understated opening made Mo Mo Mo''s face change with satisfaction. "But it''s not good after all. I''m not a devil who likes to pry into people''s privacy. So, let''s change it to yourself." Mo Mo: "..." "Do I have the right to refuse?" she asked "Jin Li nodded:" of course, you can refuse, but in the end, you still have to say Sorry for the change of slag. Escape. Chapter 1139 Mo Mo: "..." So the so-called "I can refuse" is farting? "What do you want to know? Ask," she said Long Hao: "how do you know Wen Jue, that artifact spirit?" Wenjue? Mo Mo is shocked. Did you call wenjue? For the first time, she knew each other''s name. The funny thing is, it''s still from other people''s mouths. She slowly lowered herself when she went out to travel and bought the jade pendant. Long Hao nodded and asked, "what kind of contract did you sign with Wen Jue? What did he ask you to do? " Mo Mo hesitated for a moment, and Longhao said lightly, "I advise you to tell the truth. I have a hundred ways to check whether you are telling the truth or not." Mo Mo didn''t take it too seriously and smiled: "don''t threaten me. You''ve caught all the elders. If you have such means, what else can I do to resist?" She slowly repeated the contract she had made with the man in red, and said it in great detail - such a magical thing, no matter how long it has been, she can''t forget it. Jin Li listens, and finally nods to Long Hao - Mo Mo Mo is telling the truth. However, Mo Mo recorded these details in such detail, but definitely did not know one thing. "Mo mo." Jin Li called her name, "I guess the man in red certainly didn''t tell you what the full name of the contract is, and what kind of power do you have in the contract?" Mo Mo frowned: "what?" Jin Li smiled: "the spirit is on the verge of breaking up. It''s not easy to find a Qi master who fits in with him. And Qi Ling and Qi Lord, listen to the name, you should know what relationship you two should have. " Mo Mo''s eyes are wide. Jin Li said, "you are his master. You can ask him to do anything you want. In this relationship, he needs to rely on you, not you need him. " Mo Mo was shocked and said, "yes, is that so?" Jin Li nodded: "of course, when he found you, he should have been very weak. If you don''t want to sign a contract with him, he probably won''t have time to wait for someone who can match his spirit. " "So you are his life-saving medicine." Mo Mo is in a daze. What Jin Li said made her unable to respond. Is that it? "But he said clearly..." "He said, he helped you, he saved you, he was the giver, right?" Jin Li added her words. Mo Mo nods. From the beginning, Wen Jue put out a superior posture in front of Mo mo. He was high above, and always despised Mo mo. under such circumstances, Mo Mo lowered his head at the beginning when facing him. The later he was, the more careful he was to regard it as a life-saving straw. As soon as Jin Li saw her expression, she knew what was on her mind. She smiled and shook her head. "That''s why people like you who don''t know anything about Xuanmen are so easy to play with and clap." Mo Mo thought for a moment and said, "no matter what, he always gives me more favors than others. If it had not been for my predecessors, I would not have been what I am today. " "Gee, you''re stupid. You''re really stupid." Looking at Mo Mo Mo, Jin Li wants to curse. She looked at Longhao and said, "big ice, you tell her, which one is more, what she gets and what she has to bear?" Chapter 1140 Mo Mo looks at Long Hao doubtfully. Long Hao looked at her and said, "do you know why I doubt you?" Mo Mo frowns: "what doubt?" Long Hao: "at the beginning, we found that many people have abnormal energy fluctuations. Although the fluctuations are very subtle, they are still checked out." "Later, after in-depth screening, we found that these abnormal people have done one thing, that is, to listen to your live concert." Mo Mo is shocked: can you even guess? Long Hao glanced at her and understood what she was thinking. He said lightly: "there has been a theory of samsara in Huaguo since ancient times. The things you take from those fans are extremely small in terms of individual, but they can be extremely large. What a huge backfire will it be when the evil force returns in time? Have you ever thought about it? " Mo Mo did not think about it. As a matter of fact, she didn''t even know there was a backfire. "Senior he......" "I never told you, did I?" Long Hao asked. Mo Mo nods. Long Hao''s face was expressionless: "of course, he doesn''t need to tell you that everything about Qi Ling is for the master. Even if all the advantages are that he has got to go, when the holiday comes, it will only be counted on his master. " Mo Mo shivers: "his master It''s me? " Long Hao looked at her: "what do you think?" Mo Mo suddenly looked up: "how can I be sure that you are not lying to me?" Jin Li said casually, "is there any need for him to cheat you? Do you know how busy the dragon team is? " Long Hao: "..." He glanced at Jin Li coldly, and didn''t want to talk. "Besides, you don''t have much heart to say that, do you? Because you know, what we said is more reasonable. " Mo Mo clenched his corner and asked, "well, if, I mean if, backfire What would happen to me? Jin Li hears the words, looks at her, and says with indifference: "it''s OK, isn''t it? It depends on how much you''ve done, and what''s lighter will let you experience the feeling of emotional separation for the rest of your life. If it''s more serious, it will only pay off. " Mo Mo: "..." What''s that called? What''s wrong with that? What is that? Jin Li didn''t notice the disorder in her heart, and said, "Oh, yes, I remember, your talent and skills are all given to you by your spirit, right? Now his power has been sealed, and what I want to open for you won''t work. " Mo Mo is surprised: does Jin Li even know this? "Don''t be surprised. How can I not know such a small thing?" Jin Li said, "if you have a chance, you will be more surprised in the future." Mo Mo: "..." "Let me see Alas, the creative skills and talent skills are gone, and your face with surgical beauty will gradually change back... " Looking at it, Jin Li shakes her head and sighs: "how can I say that you are good talents? Your artifact, obviously has a better way to improve you, but it uses the most convenient and convenient one, which is also of the least practical use to you. You are even more stupid. You are sitting in the treasure house. You asked him to arrange some famous teachers for you to learn something conscientiously and really and master it in your own hands. How good it is to follow the shortcut. " See you later. Chapter 1141 Jin Li continued, "if it''s something you have learned by yourself, it will not disappear in any way." She looked at Mo Mo and sighed, but there was not much pity in her tone: "unfortunately, you didn''t do it." "How does Huaguo say that?" Jin Li looks up and thinks, "things that are too easy to get are also easy to lose." Mo Mo sat in the same place, looking worried, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Jin Li looks at Long Hao and says, "what else do you want to ask?" Long Hao nodded, "of course, I hope Miss Mo can tell you all the conversations and plans with wenjue." Mo Mo returned to his mind and said with a wry smile, "nothing more." Wenjue and her, apart from the contract and the transaction, have no chat at all. The other side often does not appear for several days, and she dare not disturb. She could only slowly tell them what she knew and what she could say. Long Hao listened slowly. After Mo Mo Mo finished, he looked at the two men with some apprehension and some hope: "that backfire Can you help me out? " She was frightened by what Long Hao said. Once she thought that flowers, applause and praise were more important than everything. But after hearing the words of Longhao and Jinli, she found that: talent is gone, beauty is gone. Although it''s frightening, in front of life and death, it seems that it''s not so important at once. She could die. This recognition made her think of nothing else. This is what Long Hao is waiting for. "We can''t help you with this. It''s up to you." Mo Mo: "on my own?" Jin Li said: "why do you think Wen Jue wants you to get those seven emotions and six desires in the form of concerts? He''s really so powerful. Just take those things away from those fans, isn''t it? " But because, on the one hand, he didn''t want to bear the backfire he would suffer, on the other hand, he couldn''t do it. So the huge fan group, if not relying on Mo Mo Mo, the "Idol", Wen Jue can''t do it at all. And he can get those "emotional desire", also dare not deceive Mo Mo Mo "default" to give these things to him. Mo Mo gave it to him so that he could get it. Jin Li explains these to Mo mo. Mo Mo didn''t really have water in her mind. She immediately understood the meaning of Jin Li''s words: "you mean, I''ll go and get these things back?" Long Hao nodded: "yes, in fact, a large part of it has been absorbed by wenjue. We There is a way to separate it from the absorption and refining. You go and give them back to those people. " Mo Mo is a bit muddled: "how to return?" Long Hao: "you just need to do what we say, then you will understand." Mo Mo: " Oh. " "Then, when shall we return it?" She asked. "It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day," said Jin Li. "Now that you''re here, let''s go." Mo Mo: "now?" Long Hao was also surprised. Looking at Xiang Jinli, "it''s better to be well prepared for such a thing." "Jin pear" harm "A:" little fairy in, is the most comprehensive preparation. " She didn''t even get up. She raised her hand and drew a pattern in the air. The pattern grew rapidly, fell to the ground, and the brilliance flowed, which turned out to be a complicated array. Long Hao who witnessed all this: "..." Are you gods so casual in arranging your array? Chapter 1142 The array of Dharma is arranged on the side of their Taoist gate. Basically, the array is arranged by one person, and the array is looted by several people. What''s more, the array of Jinli is not ordinary at first sight. Long Hao looks at Jin Li again and thinks about her identity. Come on, shut up. The world of immortals is not accessible to ordinary people. Mo Mo opened his mouth and looked at the huge array on the ground, which was mysterious, gorgeous and still shining. It''s like watching a big special effects movie. She looked at Jin Li with a complicated look, and felt that her three views had been impacted. Jin Li points to the ground: "go, stand up." Mo Mo is a little afraid: "stand up? Is there no danger to me? " Jin Li: "you can rest assured that I am here." Mo Mo is still hesitating. She has added a sentence slowly: "if you want to go up, you have to go up. If you don''t want to go up, you have to go up. Hurry up." Mo Mo: "..." She clenched her teeth, stepped forward and stepped in with one foot. All of a sudden, the light of the Dharma array is very bright, forming a light column, which encircles Mo Mo Mo as a whole. Mo Mo only felt that her whole body was empty. She could not see or hear anything. Her consciousness seemed to be suspended in the depth of the vast universe. She did not know what time it would be. Outside the array, Jin Li looks at Long Hao and sighs: "you see, a good word is no more effective than a threat." Long Hao: "..." He had never seen Jin Li''s array, and asked, "what are you going to do next?" Jin Li: "simple." She said to Mo Mo: "you go forward, go forward, do you see a lot of a trace of fog, all kinds of colors, floating around?" Mo Mo Mo, who was in a daze, suddenly heard this voice, like a thunderclap, gathering her scattered thoughts again. She could not resist the thought of questioning the voice. She went along with what she said, and saw a winding ribbon of mist in front of her. It''s beautiful. The voice continued, "that''s your stuff. Now, reach for it, grab it and take it." What is that? Mo Mo did not know, but followed the voice instructions and came to these things. Then, reaching out - she sensed the resistance, but it was not violent for her. She easily took these things to her hand. When she left, she seemed to hear a man''s roar. It''s not true. Listen carefully again. Mo Mo didn''t care. After that, her eyes were white. When I came back to God, I saw familiar furniture and three people sitting in front of me. And she herself, standing on the carpet. In a flash, Shensi recalled what had just happened. She lowered her head and kept her feet clean, as if the array had never existed. She thought of something and looked at her hand again. Similarly clean, those colorful silk fog does not exist. She was at a loss: "I just..." Did you have a dream? "Not a dream." Jin Li answers her doubts. Jin Li said with a smile, "what you have to do has been finished." "Done?" Mo Mo repeated, his eyes brightened, "then my backfire..." Long Hao: "if you do not do justice, you will be backfired. If you go back, you can offset most of your sins." That is to say, it is impossible to backfire at all. Mo Mo is a little uneasy: "then what will I meet? No more fighting for life, will you? " - good night Chapter 1143 Jin Li thought for a moment and said, "it''s not good to resist. It''s not too good to be sure." Mo Mo turned white. She bit her lips and prayed to look at Jin Li: "you Can you help me? You must have a way. " Tonight, she felt that Jinli must be a very powerful Xuanmen figure. She can certainly save herself! "In fact, I always want to say to some people, yes, you are such a mortal." Jin Li looks at Mo Mo mo. "In fact, most of the lives of ordinary people come out by themselves. Others may be able to turn things around, but not many people are willing to do it, and forcibly turn their lives. People with high skill can carry the counter phage, others may not. " Mo Mo looks at Jin Li in a daze. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly says this to herself. Seeing her like this, Jin Li gave up her profound teaching and said straightforwardly, "I''ll make it clear. I''d like to advise you to be a good person." Long Hao: "..." Mo Mo: "...?" Jin Li thinks this is a little familiar. Think about it carefully. Oh, how many people have she advised since she came to this world? The fairy is really a kind fairy. "When you commit a sin, you deserve to be backfired. But doing good and accumulating virtue can offset sin. Do you understand? " Said Jin Li. Mo Mo understands. She nodded quickly: "do good, right? Is donation enough? " Jin Li looks at her and says, "that''s all." Mo Mo decided to donate two million yuan back. Jin Li sees her idea and says nothing. When Mo Mo left in a hurry, long Haocai said, "for her, donation can''t cure the root, and long-term good deeds can offset the evil force. Why don''t you remind her?" Although the donation is straightforward, according to the world, the cost performance is not high. Jin Li said bluntly: "I told her to do good, it''s enough to give face. I''m not her. I have to teach her by hand? She doesn''t have the face. " Long Hao thought this was a bit wrong, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute it. Forget it. Let that woman have a lesson. Jin Li looks at Long Hao at the moment: "what she is going through now and what she will experience in the future is what she should bear. Ordinary people change their lives against the sky and need to pay a price. Isn''t it clear to the dragon team?" As soon as this words come out, the breath of Longhao''s whole body suddenly cools down. He looked at Jin Li with cold eyes. Jin Li looks back at him calmly. For a long time, long Haocai whispered, "I don''t need you to worry about my business." "Who will take care of it for you?" said Jin Li She looked at Long Hao''s cold look, and all the caring words she was going to say were stabbed: "I just want to tell you that the original intention of the person who changed his life for you is to hope you can have a good life. Instead of -- " Long Hao lightly interrupts him:" enough. " He got up and said, "now that it''s done, I''ll go first." Jin Li didn''t stop him. She watched him leave. When Long Hao left, Jin Li said to Lu Zhengya, "in fact, this big ice is very poor." Lu Zheng didn''t raise his head: "there are many poor people in the world. An individual has his own destiny. " "Destiny?" Jin Li read the word and jumped to Lu Zhengya and hugged him. "Do you believe in destiny?" Chapter 1144 Lu Zhengya said softly, "naturally I believe." "You lied to the fish!" Jin Li leaned over and bahaw kissed him on the face. Lu Zhengya finally put down the book in his hand and looked at her. "If you believe in destiny, why didn''t you give up on me?" If Lu Zhengya believes in life and Tiandao dad believes in life, of course, it is impossible to resist Tiandao. And frost elder. Lu Zhengya bowed his head and admitted, "well, in fact, I don''t believe in life that much." Jin Li is satisfied. *In the morning of the next day, when a group of people attended the program, the host thought that the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. Jinli and Lu Zhengya are used to sitting together. They are very normal. Usually when we are together, we have a natural wall with others. Wenhao is still sitting by the window. He doesn''t speak. It''s normal. But the other three are not so normal. First of all, Mo Mo, the little girl. She is the youngest, talkative and laughable in this program. She is the first person to have an active atmosphere in the car. But today, she just found a back seat by the window, staring out of the window. The host looks, her face is not very good, the face changed makeup to be able to see some haggard. Then look at the other two. Lu Qingyuan was the best of the three male guests to deal with - or the only one to deal with. He has a gentle temperament, is very gentle and polite, the host can love to chat with him. Usually for a few days, Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang are sitting together, and they are separated today. But they didn''t look as bad as Mo mo. Lu Qingyuan wears a headset, which seems to be listening to music. Su Hexiang has been on the phone with people, deliberately lowering the voice, vaguely listening not really. All in all, the direct result is that the whole car is quiet. It''s not the same style as before. The host gestured to the photographer. The photographer nodded and turned the camera off. It''s been shooting for more than an hour without any progress. The host has no doubt that if this video is released and edited a little bit, the hot search tomorrow will become: ? if you go to travel with me and the guests don''t agree with you, you may deliberately use such clips and gimmicks to pay attention to and watch other programs. But the variety show "travel with me" doesn''t need it. Because the program itself, from the beginning, the traffic is enough. Of course, the more important thing is that none of the six guests has a paste coffee. Each one is a big man in his own field. There''s even the richest dad. Give the program group a hundred courage, they also dare not content editing these people to get eyeballs. Why do you offend people? Moreover, none of the six guests has a soft persimmon. If the program team dare to release such malicious video clip today, someone will dare to face directly on Weibo tomorrow. Then the fans must support themselves. Then The host felt that the official blog of the program group should not stand being torn apart. He shuddered when he imagined the picture. But it''s not good to have such a stagnant atmosphere. The host glanced around and took the initiative to cue Mo Mo mo. "Today, everyone is not in high spirits. Did you not sleep well yesterday? Or let Mo Mo come to sing a song for you to wake up? " - cook a hot pot by yourself in the evening. It''s a little high. I almost lived in the toilet, and my stomach hurt. Alas, the post-90s generation of the third generation can''t stand it. See you later. Chapter 1145 When the host said this, the photographer understood very well, and immediately turned on the recording equipment again. Mo Mo: "..." It''s really not the host''s fault. The program is the top stream program, and the host is the gold medal in the industry. And this program, how to look at it, is definitely the champion of this year''s audience. In such a program, the host, cue, thinks highly of you. It''s a chance for me to have my own lens and perform my talent in the program. Mo Mo would be happy if he did it before. By the way, he would show his true ability and sing a song well. Anyway, there is no hypothesis. What else can she sing now? It''s OK to sing. To be fair, Mo Mo Mo''s own singing is not bad. It''s just that it''s good. It''s just the level of KTV among ordinary people. Su Hexiang has this level, now sing a song, show it to fans and praise it on purpose - because they are an actor, not a singer. But Mo Mo can''t. She is a professional singer. He is also a talented singer famous for his singing skills. If she dare to sing now, the video will come out in the future - it''s over. Fans are not deaf. What kind of singing can she be heard by others? Everyone will wonder: what is Mo Mo''s singing like? That''s her level? What about the concerts on her previous albums? Is it all lip synching? Is Xiaotian''s reputation hyped? She can''t stand the blow. Mo Mo''s mind was in a whirl. In the last few years, when he came to the entertainment circle, he learned a few points about emotional control. At once, she had a sad smile on her face and a hoarse cough. "I''m afraid I can''t today." She said in a low voice, pointing to her own voice, "I had a little bit uncomfortable the other two days. It was even worse yesterday. I''m afraid I didn''t fall asleep last night." Hoarseness is true. She''s been very frightened these days. She can''t eat in the daytime and sleep well at night. How is her health? After a few days, it became inflamed and inflamed. The host listened and said: "did you go to the hospital? You need to protect your voice. " Voice is the singer''s life. Mo Mo smiled bitterly in his heart. He just smiled and said, "I have medicine there. I have taken it." The host also concerned about two sentences, askew, Mo Mo Mo''s face haggard also has a perfect explanation. -- this is not a sore throat. People must be worried and uncomfortable. They can''t sleep at night. Can''t they become haggard? Mo Mo, facing the host''s concern, still had to smile on his face, and carefully looked at Jin Li''s side and Long Hao sitting in the back. She was relieved to see that the three men were doing their own things, without revealing their own meaning at all. She knew in her heart that if these people really wanted to straighten themselves out, she would be defeated and have no chance to win. Because she has nothing to stand on in this entertainment circle. Mo Mo has been thinking about how to go since last night. The music world can''t stay any longer. She can''t continue singing. Once she starts singing, she will be exposed. And the creative talent has also been lost. She can''t even continue the path of musician. - see you late Chapter 1146 But up to now, she has not found a good excuse. She has a contract. She has a company. Because of her talent, her contract is quite generous, and her time is good, but it''s just that she signed for the first time for two years. Last year, it was renewed for another two years. It''s a whole year before the contract expires! With the contract in hand, she can''t refuse all kinds of activities arranged by the company. If the contract is terminated, the penalty is too high. Even with her present value, she will give a lot of blood. Mo Mo leaned his head against the window and felt a slight vibration. He only felt a headache. Because of what she said earlier, no one thought it strange. The host asked her if she was sleepy and if she wanted to take a blanket. When the host cue failed, others seemed to have no desire to communicate with others. He thought about it and didn''t talk. It was quite quiet for a moment. But the face of quiet people, the heart is not necessarily quiet. Suhexiang has already hung up the phone. Now she has also hung up the earphone and closed her eyes to listen to the light music. The hand vibrated. She opened her eyes, and a familiar picture appeared in the chat box on the screen. There was another sentence: [I''m sorry] Su Hexiang ignored him. Soon the screen lit up again. Sorry sorry Su Hexiang: "..." She endured for a while, thought about it again, and clicked on the chat box. As an adult, she would not have been so depressed. In normal times, she even faces the most disliked opponent in the circle, can be light on the face, and her heart is more like water. But this man is different in her heart. She typed a line. If it''s not in the program, I might blackmail you. Lu Qingyuan saw the news, but smiled bitterly: [so I''m sorry with you] Su Hexiang looked at the screen coldly and gave a shout in his heart: [no need, as long as Lu Shen kept a distance from me and didn''t disturb me in the next time] Lu Qingyuan sighed: [we really can''t Is it? ] [Susu]: calm down. This is too ambiguous for us. We have never been possible. Lu Qingyuan is a bit gloomy: [OK, I see. ] the phone is finally quiet. Su Hexiang breathed a sigh of relief, changed to a more soothing music, closed his eyes and leaned on the seat. But the music didn''t work. Her original forced calm thoughts could not help but fly to yesterday when the doorbell rang, she was contacting several basic yoga movements. The Sujia family paid attention to health preservation, and mother Su was a dancing reason. When she was a child, she taught Suhexiang to dance. But as an adult, she entered the performing arts circle. She was so busy that she didn''t have time for dancing at all. It''s OK to take the time to practice yoga. Su Hexiang sees Lu Qingyuan through the cat''s eyes. It''s strange that he comes to find himself in the evening, but he doesn''t think too much about it. Lu Shen is a man with no black personality. Who knows, as soon as the door opened, she smelt a smell of wine. "Suhexiang?" When she frowned, the drunkard outside had come in. He closed the door. In front of her eyes, she was full of wine, but she looked very serious. The man with clear eyes looked at her brightly. Su Hexiang: "..." More than that, she suddenly felt something bad. Good night, see you tomorrow Chapter 1147 "Lu Qingyuan?" Su Hexiang tries to call out the man''s name. Lu Qingyuan heard the name and looked at him intently. It should still look sober. Su Hexiang thought. Of course, the way to treat a white person and an unconscious person is not the same. Su Hexiang said directly to Lu Qingyuan, "don''t walk around after drinking wine. Go back to your room to sleep." "I don''t want it." "Suhexiang?" She almost thought she had heard it wrong: "what did you say?" Only the person before the meeting was stubborn, shook his head gently, and repeated the just words: "I don''t want to." Su he smiled: "this is my room! I''m going to ask you out now. Do you want to? What does it have to do with me? " The person in front of him stared at Su Hexiang intently. He didn''t hear what he said. To be precise, it is these words that fall into the ears of a drunk man and are not received by the corresponding nerves and then reflected in the brain. Therefore, there is no difference between hearing this and not hearing it. Lu Qingyuan called her name: "Su Su." Su Hexiang is stunned. Lu Qingyuan hasn''t called it for a long time. To be exact, this man has never called this intimate Title several times. It''s still not normal. Su Hexiang looked at him suspiciously, and his hand shook in front of his eyes. The other side looked at his hand: "why?" "Are you drunk?" Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "I''m not drunk." Su Hexiang doesn''t believe it. She lost her temper at once: she was not so childish as a drunkard. She raised her step, got ready to walk around Lu Qingyuan and open the door to take him back. But just as his figure moved, Lu Qingyuan responded very quickly and grabbed her arm. "Don''t leave." He said in a hurry. Su Hexiang: " You let go. " Lu Qingyuan looked at her with eyes: "can I let you go?" Su Hexiang: "of course I will go." Lu Qingyuan said: "then I will not let it go!" Su Hexiang: "..." She is so eager to reach out and face Lu Qingyuan: let your fans see the perfect idol in their eyes, what a ghost it is to be drunk in private! But it''s just a slightly evil idea. Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan are not so hostile. Besides the blurred eyes, Lu Qingyuan''s face is a little red, and his face is a little more cute than usual. It doesn''t look ugly as a whole. If this photo is put on Weibo, Su Hexiang can be sure that Lu Qingyuan''s fans, instead of hating him as a drunk, will cry out "my baby is so cute!". Su Hexiang sighed and said to Lu Qingyuan, "if I don''t go, let go." Lu Qingyuan was obviously at ease with Suhexiang. She believed what Suhexiang said, so he obediently let go and looked at Suhexiang. Su Hexiang takes back her hand, just like a heartless dregs man, facing Lu Qingyuan, an old wife who has been cruelly abandoned: "OK, this is my room, of course I won''t go, so, you go." Lu Qingyuan: "..." He looked at Su Hexiang in a daze and grievance. I didn''t quite understand, but Susu let him go. All, instead of obeying, he went a step further, forcing Suhexiang to step back. "I won''t go." Again, he reiterated. Chapter 1148 Su Hexiang: "..." She was also annoyed at being haunted by a drunk at night. If the drunkard were not Lu Qingyuan, both of them were public figures and knew each other, she would really like to call the hotel staff directly to come and throw them out. "Yes, you can do it if you don''t go." Su Hexiang asked in a cold voice, "what do you want?" Lu Qingyuan was silent when she asked. He seems to have hesitated for a long time, only then said stiffly: "I''m sorry." Suhexiang: "? What? " Lu Qingyuan lowered his head and said in a very light voice, "I''m sorry." "You''re sorry what?" Asked Su Hexiang. Lu Qingyuan did not speak. The room was quiet for a few minutes, but Suhexiang found it was wrong. "Lu Qingyuan?" she cried Lu Qingyuan did not answer. Su Hexiang reaches out and forcibly holds the drunk''s chin. He looks up and sees a pair of red eyes. He seemed to be crying, and there were no tears. Su Hexiang was stunned at once. Her heart seemed to be hit by someone. She didn''t know how to describe it. When she spoke again, her voice softened: "what are you crying for?" Lu Qingyuan quickly retorted: "who is crying? I didn''t cry! " Su Hexiang: "OK, you didn''t cry. So what are you doing at night? " Lu Qingyuan''s brain seems to be working again at the moment: "said I came to apologize." It seems that we can''t get through it. Su Hexiang decided to follow him, she nodded: "apologize, right? I heard you. Now you''re done apologizing. Then what? Are you ready to go back? " "Something else." Lu Qingyuan said. Suhexiang is not surprised: "what''s the matter, just say it all." Lu Qingyuan whispered, "I''ve been regretting all these days." As soon as he said that, Su Hexiang probably knew what he was going to say. She said lightly: "if I want that, you don''t have to say." But Lu Qingyuan didn''t listen to her, he just wanted to say. "I regret that for those three years, I didn''t understand the customs and cold your heart." Su Hexiang is silent for a moment. It must be false to say no cold heart. But, for her, these things seem to have passed. Addicted to the past has never been Suhexiang''s style, she occasionally remembers the past, but will never let herself get into it. "I don''t care about that anymore." She said to Lu Qingyuan. "But I care." Lu Qingyuan looked at her. He was still drunk. He looked excited and impulsive. He was really drunk. But he was so serious that he didn''t look like a drunk. "I don''t think I should have come to you." He murmured, "I don''t have a position to come to you. You''re right. I''m really scum." Su Hexiang wants to say, since you all know, what else do you come to me for? Maybe all the ideas are the same. Lu Qingyuan immediately answered her question. "But I can''t help it." Lu Qingyuan said painfully, "I didn''t know until you left. I''ve been in love with you for three years." Oh. Su Hexiang thought coldly that he would not deceive me in the book. Some men are cheap. "When you said those words to me, you deliberately misled me. I almost believed them. I almost believed them..." Murmured Lu Qingyuan. "But the heart is the most deceitful." When he wakes up, there will always be names that contain who. See you later. Chapter 1149 Su Hexiang listened to him quietly and then asked, "so, are you here tonight to talk to me about this?" Lu Qingyuan shook his head: "no, the point is not this." "Suhexiang?" Her vision suddenly darkened. The man in front of her suddenly approached, and she felt only a heat on her lips. Su Hexiang: " Before she could react, the temperature on her lips suddenly left. Then, like a gust of wind, Lu Qingyuan quickly retreated and opened the door. Run? Su Hexiang: "..." She stared at the door that was closed with a bang. Half a minute later, she lost the cultivation of the lady angrily and gave a stern "bah". Then her cell phone rings. Lu Qingyuan even sent her a message. Su Hexiang looks at the chat box, ha, and pulls the fool black. In the morning, she woke up and released Lu Qingyuan from the blacklist. Lu Qingyuan also woke up after a sleep and understood what he had done. He: "..." So there was a scene in the front car. The silence in the carriage continues, only occasionally the voice of Jinli and Lu Zhengya breaks the silence. The host felt a little difficult. But four of the six had "leave me alone" on their faces, and two had walls with others. He thought about it. Forget it. She also went back to her seat to play with her mobile phone, and decided in her heart that if she arrived at the destination and the atmosphere had not eased, she would have to find a way and report to the director. In such a suffocating atmosphere, a group of people finally arrived at the destination of this trip - a private island. This island is the private property of a rich businessman in China, but the original shooting place prepared by the program group is not here, but another popular beach, which is a little bigger, but the privacy is not so good, and the environment is not so good. When Lu Zhengya heard about the place names, he asked the program team if they could change places. Program group: " No more options were found. " Lu Zhengya: "give it to me." Ten minutes later, he told the group the answer - a rich man who had a bad reputation agreed to lease a private island under his name to the group for ten days at a price far lower than the market price. Program group: you can really do whatever you want with money! Where did they spend ten days shooting this? Moreover, what''s the difference between such an island and such a price and being human? It''s really human. It''s just this human feeling. It''s just for Lu Zhengya. The same day is a free break. Different from other people''s lack of interest, Jinli cheered when she saw the blue sea. Although she is a freshwater fish in essence, she should not adapt to the sea. But it''s all fairies. Naturally, you don''t need to think about it at all. As soon as she got off, Jin Li couldn''t wait to run towards the sea. The host didn''t even respond. Jin Li left a string of footprints on the beach and waved back at them: "come and play!" Blue deep sea, beautiful beauty, the sea breeze blows the flying skirt. This scene is so beautiful. The photographer didn''t even need to remind him to frame the beautiful scene in the camera. - today, the power was cut off for 12 hours. It''s too late to update. It''s midnight. Tomorrow, + + + + + will be bigger and longer. Good night ~ Chapter 1150 At the invitation of Jinli, Lu Zhengya naturally followed up. Others Long Hao takes a look at the sun above his head, and is not very interested in this kind of amusement activity of putting himself in the sun. Moreover, he came mainly for Mo Mo''s business. Now Mo Mo''s business has been solved. Although the dragon team has been kept in the program group, I have begun to slack off. Mo Mo looks out at the blue sky, white clouds and the sea. He is a bit moved. She''s been so depressed these days. It''s a good choice to go out in such an open place. Finally, except for Long Hao, everyone else decided to go for a walk by the sea. But other people are not as direct and casual as Jin Li. They first went to the villa on the island, picked out their own rooms, put their gifts in, and then changed their clothes - the seaside, of course, they had to wear different clothes than in the car. The ladies put on romantic and playful skirts, and Lu Qingyuan put on casual loose clothes and trousers. Then, we put sun protection on our bodies. Joking, the sun on the beach is not for fun. Sunscreen is not in place, light is black two degrees, heavy is to fall off the skin! When they changed their clothes and went to the beach, Jin Li had taken off her shoes and had a good time on the beach. Near the beach of the sea, the sand is loose and soft. With a little effort, you can step out of a small puddle. Jin Li is a troublemaker again. When she looks around, she can always find some places where there are small animals hiding. If she steps on a pit, there will be a small thing in the pit. But these little crabs, instinctively, are awed by the big guy in front of them. Even if they are scared, they only dare to wave their paws to threaten them, and they dare not even start to sting her. Lu Zhengya holds a bucket for the program team to come over, and a man with hundreds of millions of money flowing in minutes is now barefoot rolling up his trouser legs and bending down to pick up shells. The reason is that Jin Li picked up a pure white fan-shaped beautiful little thing and praised it to him. Although there are too many precious and beautiful things in the small treasure house, Lu Zhengya can find them for Jinli as long as she says she wants to look good. Mo Mo and Su Hexiang walked this way together. When they came near, they stopped. Some of them were in a trance and looked at a two person who was like a child raising his feet to step on a sandpit and bending down to pick up shells. She knew they were not ordinary people and was afraid of them in her heart. But looking at the scene in front of her, she felt a little confused. She thought that maybe in fact, these powerful people are just like ordinary people in many times. There are also feelings, there will be childish psychology, will do very childish things for people like. Mo Mo thought about it and walked over. "Pear." She summoned up her courage to call out the name of Jin Li. Jin Li is happy when she steps on the sand. When she hears someone calling her, she turns around and says, "what''s the matter?" Mo Mo reminded her, "the sun is a little big. Are you here? Do you want to go back and apply some sunscreen first?" Such a beautiful skin, if suntanned or sunburned, she would be distressed to look at. Jin Li looks at her a little surprised. She looks down at her bare arms and calves in the sunlight. She looks at Mo Mo Mo''s skirt and smiles at Mo Mo: "thank you." She clapped her hands: "Lu Zhengya, Lu Zhengya, don''t pick it up, let''s go back first." Chapter 1151 Lu Zhengya straightened up: "go back?" Jin Li said with a smile, "let''s go back and apply sunscreen." Lu Zhengya: " How could he not know that he would be afraid of the sun. He even had a fight with Jinwu himself, but he was afraid of this little sunlight? "What''s more, we need to go back and change clothes," added Jin Li She pointed to the other three: "you see, they all changed into nice clothes." The latter is the point. Lu Zheng cliff nodded, carrying the bucket: "let''s go." Jin Li went to his side and took a look: "Wow! What a sight! " When the other three heard the voice, they all curiously took a look and were blinded by the small half bucket of colorful, various shapes and exquisite shells like art works. Mo Mo asked doubtfully, "is this Seashell of the beach so beautiful?" Su Hexiang nodded and said sincerely: "it''s really beautiful. I''ve also picked up a lot of shells, and rarely have I seen anything so delicate. " In particular, Lu Zhengya has more than one or two hands, but a small half of a barrel. In any case, there are at least dozens of them. Lu Qingyuan, standing on one side, heard this sentence and looked up at Su Hexiang. He decided to find some beautiful shells later. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya want to go back. They take a look and say: "Wenhao?" Lu Qingyuan said: "he said that he was a little uncomfortable after sitting in the car for a long time. Maybe he was a little carsick, so he went back to his room to have a rest." A liar! Jinli said in her heart: As Long Hao''s physical fitness, how many hours can he get carsick? I don''t think so. Jinli remembers his cold look and suddenly understands that this guy doesn''t like to deal with people. Most of the time ago, he only wanted to cooperate with others. Now that the task is completed, of course, he will be slack - anyway, he really doesn''t want to enter the entertainment circle, and naturally doesn''t need the exposure of this big program. Jinli would like to ask this guy to go with her, but if someone forces her to do something she doesn''t like, she is not happy. Forget it. Put that big ice on. She and Lu Zhengya went back to their room and found a flowing white dress for themselves. They put it on and turned around. They asked Lu Zhengya, "do you look good?" How can it not look good? Her appearance and temperament, even if she is only covered with a sack, people will only praise her as a girl from ancient Greece. What''s more, she is not only a sack, but an elegant long skirt like a fairy? What''s more, the person she asked was Lu Zhengya. Beauty in the eyes of the beholder, let alone the beholder, is a fairyland more beautiful than beauty. Lu Zheng cliff came over, bent over, printed on her forehead, and said with a low smile, "it''s better to see it." After a kiss, he released the pear and raised his hand to caress her hair. There is a brilliant white flow at the fingertips, and delicate garlands appear between the long hair of Jinli. What did Jin Li feel? Blinking, she looked at herself in the mirror. There was a pure white corolla on her empty head. The flower is very beautiful. Among the twining branches, there are small flower buds like stars. Fairies are more beautiful! Jin Li happily turns a circle, remembers what, frowns: "but, we have been together with them, where comes the corolla?" See you in the afternoon. Chapter 1152 Lu Zhengya thought for a moment and said, "I heard that there is a kind of technology in this world that can keep fresh flowers in the most perfect posture, called immortal flowers." Jin Li blinked: "then we came out to record the program and brought a permanent corolla?" "What''s the problem?" Lu asked "No, no, No." Jin Li smiled, and pulled Lu Zhengya, "you also change a good-looking clothes." Lu Zhengya doesn''t think so: "I''ll change anything and just wear something more casual." "No way!" Jin Li said seriously, "I read in the book of human life that many men are not particular about marriage. And once a man starts to be careless, it''s the beginning of his ugliness. " Lu Zhengya: "..." He was silent for a moment. He wanted to say to grandma Nao if you have been in the world for a long time, and your mind has become a little strange? I''m not human at all! Don''t say it''s just a little careless. Even if he stayed there for three thousand years and didn''t eat, drink or change clothes for three thousand years, he was still spotless when he woke up. Not to mention ugliness. However, his retort, has not yet been said, and Jin Li has happily turned over a piece of clothes from her own small treasure house: "try this!" To the bright eyes of Shangjin pear, the words from Lu Zhengya to his throat came down and turned into a soft voice: "OK." Forget it, naopo will be happy. It''s not a matter of changing clothes or ten! he changed clothes without saying a word and put on the clothes prepared by Jinli for himself. This dress and the skirt on Jinli obviously have some careful thinking in the design. The same white, the same fabric texture, the same pattern on the arm, tell others clearly: the couple''s clothes we wear. Jin Li''s vision of choosing clothes is excellent, and Lu Zhengya''s appearance and body shape are too superior, so he lost the chance to change ten sets of clothes. Jin Li looked left and right, nodded his head with satisfaction, and even couldn''t help but take a step forward, and "Baji" kissed Lu Zhengya''s mouth. "My way mate, is good-looking." She said proudly. Lu Zhengya smiled: "better than my Taoist couple." Jin Li became more complacent. "Wait a minute." Lu Zhengya looks at the bucket in the corner of the room. He squatted down and looked at it. He reached inside to pick and choose. He took out more than ten exquisite and small Becks. His hands were shining. In a moment, these shells became a beautiful colorful bracelet on his hand. While retaining the color and beautiful shape of the original shell, the edges and sharp points are also ground, and several beads are strung in the middle as ornaments. Lu Zhengya put it on Jin Li''s hand: "this bracelet is very suitable for your clothes." Jin Li looks at the chain on her wrist and shakes her hand gently. There is a crisp crash sound, fresh and pleasant. She looked at the little gift askew, and obviously loved it. "It''s beautiful. I like it very much." She bent her eyes. Lu Zhengya also smiled: of course he knew she would like it. After so many years of interaction with each other, he knows more about her than even Jin Li herself. "I''ll give you a present, too." Said Jin Li. Lu Zhengya is stunned: "what?" Jin Li takes out the other hand hidden in the back and opens the palm in front of him. It is also a shell in the delicate and soft palm. Compared with the one on the hand of Jinli, this one is bigger and looks more elegant and simple. Chapter 1153 The shell was also strung up by a thin rope, which was a little long and hung in the air through the fingers of the pear. It''s a shell necklace. "I was just picking up shells." Jin Li blinks at Lu Zheng cliff. But she chose a little bit more than Lu Zhengya, and she didn''t pay much attention. She teased the small animals in the sea to play, and chose one. The fairies give it to Taoist couples, of course, the best. "Put it on! We wear lovers'' clothes, of course, we also need to wear lovers'' jewelry. " Jin Li urged. Lu Zhengya nods, takes this unique necklace, lowers his head, and puts it on. Jin Li looked at it, then shook the bracelet on her hand, and said happily, "this is good. It''s a good match!" Lu Zhengya grabs her hand and holds it in the palm of her hand. The corner of her lips raises a smile uncontrollably: "well, it''s a good match." He was probably too happy until they walked out of the villa to the beach, and the smile on their faces didn''t stop. Then three people on the beach saw two. At one glance, the others said, "well On relationship, Lu Qingyuan and Suhexiang and Jinli are very familiar with each other. It''s just that the familiarity between men can''t compare with that between women, so the Joker is Suhexiang. "You two..." Su Hexiang looked at the two men up and down at a close distance, and the more he saw, the more toothy they were. At first, she just felt like playing for a while. They didn''t have to be too careful. The result came close to a look, good guy, couple outfit! And the same jewelry! Single dogs show admiration. She said sincerely, "I think it''s enough to shoot a couple portrait for your suit." Absolutely enough. It''s much better than the clothes prepared by general fashion magazines! Jin Li proudly said, "isn''t it beautiful? I chose it. " Su Hexiang looked at the shell bracelet on her wrist and felt a little familiar: "this shell, I think I''ve seen it somewhere. Eh, didn''t Mr. Lu pick up some of these shells before? " They all had a look around, and they also felt that the seashells on this beach are really beautiful. As a result, when Jin Li and her two went to change clothes, all three picked up shells on the beach. There were quite a lot of shells, but the quality It''s just an ordinary shell. So, where did Lu Zhengya find so many beautiful shells! Su Hexiang asked angrily. Lu Zhengya said calmly, "maybe I''m lucky." Jin Li secretly smiles: can''t it be good? God knows to sweep the whole island, no matter how deep and secret it is, as long as it is looked upon by him, it can appear under his hand. She shook her bracelet and said, "this necklace and the necklace of Lu Zhengya were made by ourselves before." Not a word of lying. It''s not surprising that people who listen not only believe it, but also think it''s all: they must have done it a long time ago, just playing by the sea. Mo Mo looked at it for a long time, and then said with envy, "where is your rosette from, Jinli? It''s so beautiful. Is it prepared by the villa owner? Or was it prepared by the program team? " It''s impossible that Jin Li bought flowers and brought them here. They set out together, but they didn''t see them. And looking at the bright and dripping petals, if you bring it, it will certainly be nothing. "Oh." "This is not a flower. It''s immortal flower. I brought it in my suitcase," said Jin Li See you in the evening. Chapter 1154 "It''s romantic and interesting..." Mo Mo whispered. Even at work, don''t forget to bring your own favorite things, or even bring unnecessary wreaths to occupy the place. Like her, they are all necessary items to wear. Most of the things on the island are ready-made. The other things to eat and use are in the charge of the program group. A few guests only need to be responsible for meimeimei and play. The photographer followed the camera all the way. Even though the photographer has tried his best to be fair, the eyes and lens that are good at finding beauty still inevitably fall on the couple who are the most eye-catching in both appearance and modeling. At night, the activity is barbecue. Barbecue and beach are like a pair of partners who will never be separated. In front is the quiet sea, under the salty and humid sea wind, the barbecue stove lights red. Meat, seafood, mushroom and green vegetables are cleaned, strung into a string, and placed orderly on one side. Fruit juice, wine, beer, frozen, steaming on the other side, need to get their own. But in just a few minutes, the fresh taste of the sea on the whole beach turned into the strong and domineering smell of various oils and spices baked. A single smell of this smell is enough to make the tongue produce saliva. Barbecue has always been such a magical and magical thing. Long Hao didn''t show up during the day, and the barbecue party at night is certainly impossible to miss. Because of his vegetarian diet, he occupied a barbecue stand by himself, with all kinds of mushrooms and vegetables at hand. In front of the others was a pile of seafood and meat. Mo Mo Mo took a special look at Long Hao. When the matter of the man in red didn''t come out, Mo Mo Mo asked Longhao why he was vegetarian. After all, in the eyes of an ordinary person, it''s really strange that a normal young man in his twenties doesn''t eat meat. What''s Longhao''s answer? Mo Mo thought about it, as if to say something about years of habits. She shook her head and thought of the name "dragon team" in Jinli''s mouth. Maybe these mysterious characters have their own unknown hobbies. She was still thinking about it. Suddenly, Jinli cried out, "it''s so hot!" She is eating a chicken wing. It has a piece of red oil on its surface. Obviously, there are many chili peppers. Lu Zhengya is helpless: "I don''t want to put any chili in my place." "No, no!" Jin Li runs to Longhao''s side with a huff, takes two strings of mushrooms that have just been tested, and takes a bite. "If I want something light, I''ll come here with the big ice." Long Hao is not only a man who doesn''t eat meat, but also has a light taste. What he baked, in the words of Jinli, was: no taste. Long Hao: "..." Don''t eat if you don''t like it. He dare not say that. To be exact, he dares to say it, but if he says it, he dares to broadcast it. If the program is broadcast, the Shenjian Bureau will surely see it. After he goes back, he must be talked about by the leaders above for at least one month! He put up with it. Lu Qingyuan also baked a lot of things, handed two strings to Suhexiang: "try it?" Su Hexiang looks down at it, showing a perfect fake smile: "I''m going to bake it right away. You can eat it yourself." Lu Qingyuan didn''t say anything. He took back his hand and pretended that nothing happened. Mo Mo took a look here and then there. After quarreling, he took a look, shrunk his head and decided to eat his own. Chapter 1155 At first, Mo Mo Mo was a little confused when he received the invitation of the program group called "travel with me". Not only confused, but also a little hesitant. Because this program is a new program, without its own traffic, the way ahead is unknown. But the host, the director, the team and After waiting, it''s gone. "Yes!" She clapped. On the third day of the program, she knew the guest list of the first episode of the program. After watching the list of guests, Mo Mo Mo has only one feeling: earn more! What kind of immortals are invited by the program group? After the movie, the richest man, dingliu, and the God of music. She thought she was a character. After reading the list: Wow, the program group is really rich. You don ''t have to spend a lot of money to hire these people? Even invite guests are so willing to spend, then propaganda can not spend? guests to force, propaganda awesome, the program will not do well? What do you think? It''s all earned. For a long time, she felt very happy. The elder also likes this program very much. It''s hard for her to show well and win more fans. But Mo Mo Mo''s heart of these beautiful Zizi, when he saw the real guests, broke most of them. She''s so stupid, really, she thought before alone that this program is so willing to spend money, so many big people are invited, it will definitely get angry and be seen by countless people. But she forgot that compared with these big men, she was totally indifferent. What''s the use of red and fire? The audience must have gone to see the best. I''m too hard. Mo Mo thinks. Her fears proved right. She doesn''t even need the response from the audience. She has a lot of force in her heart. When she stands in front of Jinli herself, her beautiful and lovely appearance suddenly becomes ordinary. It''s not that kind of ordinary look of some ancient costume God. It''s true. No one will remember that kind of ordinary look at you. The hardest thing is, even if those big guys are so good. To a simple person, looks and temperament give themselves seconds. This makes Mo Mo Mo, who has been following the wind and water all the way since holding his elder''s thigh, a little suspicious of life. With such a skeptical attitude, she went back to her room at night and looked through the comments on the Internet. As expected. A lot of hot searches. A lot of hot searches are all licking. The object of licking is not her. Mo Mo had a long time of hard work, and just wanted to turn to the stubborn control and comment of his fans: Chen Mo is cute, Chen Mo is young and tender, and Wen Hao, the newcomer who never had a name in the entertainment circle, has a higher degree of discussion than himself! Because of a face that Mo Mo can''t find fault with. Angry. I don''t know who is angry. Are you angry with your parents'' genes? Mo Mo doesn''t think it''s good. She can''t wait to die. So she decided to find a way to stir fry herself. Looking around, all four of them can''t be provoked by themselves. It''s impossible to stir up CP. it''s more difficult to force a circle by tearing it. I''m afraid that I''m torn by the other party unilaterally. Then you can only provoke new people. Mo Mo thought that he was a famous little girl, and he had no problem to show his love to you A ghost! Is there something wrong with the man named Wenhao? Are you a man or not? You are so cruel to a beautiful girl. What are you doing? - 6 change, continue later. Chapter 1156 However, no matter how Mo Mo heart Tucao, Wen Hao still make complaints about him. Mo Mo is very stuffy. Mo Mo has a little temper. Mo Mo doesn''t want to deal with this cold man. At this time, her elder, who had not been able to see her very much, must have spoken. "Close to Wenhao?" The elder said a lot of things to her, but the purpose was not very clear, but according to Mo Mo''s cleverness, she also guessed out one or two points. Guess that it will be accompanied by fear. She was a very ordinary person in her twenty years of life before meeting the elder in red. It''s the kind of student younger sister in Huaguo who likes to take advantage of small things. She''s not bad in nature. She hasn''t done any bad things. When she meets a poor beggar, she will give some money to others. Meet the elder in red, and sign a contract with him, and promise that Request, can be said to be the most extraordinary thing she has done in her life, there is no one. But then she can comfort herself, not hurt human life, and not directly harm people. Wenhao is different. The elder in red said, "I will take him away.". Mo Mo is afraid. She didn''t want to do it. She is also afraid that her refusal of the elder in red will cause dissatisfaction. If the other party is dissatisfied, he will certainly punish himself. In a dilemma, she should. Then start to row. If the elder let her close, she will be close. The elder asked her to brush her kindness, and she also went on. However, there is an iceberg on the opposite side. She doesn''t feel hot. Elder generation seems to see that she has a little careful thinking, and seems to see nothing. After scolding her several times, they don''t care much about her. Mo Mo is relieved in his heart. She thought it was over and quietly praised herself. But happy times are always short. Rowing is retributive. At first, the beginning of the matter is that the elders are gone. In the first two days, Mo Mo didn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s too common for the elders to disappear for two days a day. Sometimes it''s not surprising that they don''t see each other for a long time. But soon she found out. A little flustered. I always feel like something big has happened. Moreover, she looked at Jin Li and they were a little guilty - the elder wanted to rob Jin Li''s face before, although she refused. Let her believe that it was a broken bracelet. The pendant fell out. It''s a pendant that has been parasitic with her for three years. Elder, something must have happened! Unfortunately, she has no way to contact each other. Until she saw Jin Li again, Jin Li also said something to her that meant nothing. That night, Mo Mo Mo hesitated and finally made up his mind and knocked on the door of Jin Li''s house. Then - she learned the big secret of a lying trough! It turns out that I''ve been trapped. It turns out that the elder is such a elder. I''m not a winner in life, I''m just a backer. It turns out I''m just looking good, and I''m going to suffer. It turns out In a word, Jinli''s words shocked Mo Mo Mo''s whole community. In the middle came another Wenhao. Oh, from the chat, Mo Mo Mo realized that the name Wenhao might not be true. But it doesn''t matter. She shrinks aside and doesn''t dare to pry into the big man''s secret. After that, Jinli tells her how to resolve the evil force and tells her that she may not have a good life for the rest of her life. Chapter 1157 Mo Mo listened to it all and remembered it. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. But she dare not question. At the end of the chat, Mo Mo Yu hesitated and asked about the situation of his predecessors. The cold hearted "dragon team" answered her impassively: "of course, I am responsible for what I do." What did you do and what responsibility you should take, Mo Mo Mo did not dare to ask. She left Jin Li''s house in a hurry, and was depressed for several days. It didn''t come back until later: it seems that Jinli didn''t plan to trouble themselves in the future. The elder is gone. My voice and talent are gone. It seems that everything is not so bad. It''s just back to the origin. At first, she was just an ordinary girl student. Now, in the past three years, she has become more beautiful and fashionable, although according to Jin Li, her appearance will return, but the sense of fashion from the aesthetic and entertainment circles is still there. She also made a lot of money. Still better than most people. What''s more, I don''t have to bear any more sins. Except for one, I don''t know what to suffer, like a time bomb hanging overhead. However, she thought optimistically: I will do more good things and always offset a little. Mo Mo thought it through, and the whole person became more and more cheerful. Seeing Jin Li and Long Hao again, though they were still afraid, they would not tremble at a glance. She began to observe these real heroes from the perspective of an ordinary person and an ordinary guest. Then, I ate more than n dog food and developed a hobby of diary writing: No.5, sunny and breezy. I just arrived at the island today. It''s a beautiful island. I heard from sister Wang (the staff) that Mr. Lu found a relationship with us because there was no private island of this quality. Money can do whatever you like. After getting off, we went to the beach. Wen Hao will not come. I found that since he came back from leave last time, he has been colder and less talkative than before. Before that, I thought he was firing people. Now, look at his appearance in the program before. It''s much warmer than now. Jin Li and Mr. Lu went back to change their clothes halfway. It''s important to praise that both of them are very good-looking. Jinli also wears a corolla. I put aside my inner jealousy and say it honestly: her fans call her fairies are not going to pass at all. But I didn''t recognize the brand of her skirt. I secretly took a photo and found the same dress online. But it doesn''t matter. After this program is broadcast, there will be many of the same items on a treasure. Although I don''t think there will be such a texture as "Jinli" on some treasure, of course, the model on the upper body is the worst. By the way, there is also a very irritating thing. Mr. Lu picked up a lot of beautiful shells for Jinli. As a result, the three of us went to pick them up, but we couldn''t find them for a long time. The people in Xuanmen are amazing. - - No. 6, sunny and breezy. The weather is very good recently. It''s sunny, the temperature is not high, and there''s wind. It''s super suitable for vacation. Last night, I had a barbecue, which was a little inflamed. I took a piece of heat clearing and detoxifying medicine. I met Jin Li when I went out in the morning. I said hello to her and she returned me. It seems that she didn''t really care about the previous things. It''s true Don''t blame me? Breakfast was very rich. I saw Mr. Lu ladling porridge for Jinli and taking a small dish for her. Why didn''t I find them so fond of feeding dogs before??? - 8 changes. I''ll be more careful. Chapter 1158 No. 8, it''s sunny and windless. I didn''t keep a diary yesterday. I''m tired of coming back. Deep diving is not fun at all. Are the people on the show non-human? They won''t talk about Jinli Wenhai. Why do Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang, one who is engaged in music and one who is acting, all of them??? There was an ominous premonition in my mind that I might be angry in a way that I could never have imagined. Harmonic star. I''m stupid. I should have known from the last yunlang mountain cableway. I''m probably destined to be the funny person in charge of this program. Fortunately, my face is still able to fight at present, and there is nothing wrong in the water. I find that I like pear a little. The moment she swam up from the water, it was like the legendary daughter of the sea. But I boast that she is a mermaid, she seems a little unhappy? I don''t really understand what these big guys think. - No.9. This afternoon, we will leave the island. It''s really good here. I''d like to rent some time to play if they don''t sell to the outside world. Jin Li and Wen Hao have no different attitude towards me. I can finally rest assured. In addition, I found that I became the face powder of Jinli. I want to see her every day now. I''m happy to see her face. Then today, I found out that I may be a poison. Mr. Lu is such a good-looking and considerate husband. How can I look down on him? Today, Mr. Lu stared at me. I thought he might find my eyes. It''s really scary. Today is the break time. We arrived in Jeju City. The director took us to a famous feast here. Wow, pear is really good at eating. What a lovely way she eats! I''m worried now. She can''t be fat after eating so much? No way! I will never allow her to eat fat! How can such a beautiful face and such a slim and moving figure be ruined by obesity! And Lu Zhengya! As a husband, shouldn''t you strictly control your wife''s diet and health? Eating too much is bad for your health! Why do you act as soon as she sees? You''ve picked out a lot of crab shells in front of you, haven''t you seen them? You! Dare to let it go, let me! I was stared at by Mr. Lu again. I even went crazy at the dinner table suggesting that I was losing weight. But it doesn''t work. Jin Li still ate a lot. Lu Zhengya doesn''t care about her brain at all. Hum, big pig hoof! By the way! The show group is really the devil! In the evening the director called us together and told us about tomorrow''s activity. If it doesn''t rain, we will go to the big snow mountain outside Jeju. I love going to see snow. But skiing is too much. I didn''t even skate on the roller coaster! - - No.13 Qing help!!!! When I was carried to the hospital yesterday, I really thought I was going to hang up. In fact, I just had a slight concussion + moderate sprain. The doctor is an old man, but he also gave me a white eye and disliked me for many things. I??? No matter what, today they all went to big snow mountain to pose and take photos. The program team even prepared several beautiful clothes for each of them. In fact, my injury did not affect the action, but when the director asked me, I still refused. Big snow mountain. Oh, I have a shadow over this place. In three years, don''t think I''ll take another half step! - make a change before 12 o''clock. Chapter 1159 So now, on the hotel side, I''m the only one left in the program group, with several staff. The staff will not disturb me. So I keep a quiet diary here. These days, my spirit is not very good, while writing a diary, while yawning. But it doesn''t matter! When I finish writing today''s diary, I will go to various forums, as well as the micro blog of Jinli to make up lessons in various places. How beautiful the fairies are! Why not act? Why don''t you keep more classic characters? I have painted your princess Mingji''s single cut eight times in Xiaopo station, do you know? there are also fenghualu, I will see it again later! * I''m naive. I know in wechat when they finished work and got off the hotel in advance. I''m going to ask Jinli whether she can return to the performing arts circle with purpose and excitement. But the trough! I know this diary is absolutely impossible for other people to read, so let me make a hypothesis. If you are the same as me, you can see the figure coming in from the revolving door of the hotel after getting off the car, no matter what idea you had in your mind at the last moment, it doesn''t matter. Because it''s doomed to be abandoned and forgotten. The program group is so good at playing! Jin Li is wearing ancient clothes! Under the snow-white cloak, there are gorgeous red clothes. I saw her bright red hair band. I never thought red was so beautiful. This terrible woman, she must have poisoned me. I just watched her come in, nodded to me, and then went into the elevator. I swear, I''m not alone. There was no other sound in the hotel at all. Alas. The only feeling at the moment is regret. I shouldn''t have lost the chance to go to the snow mountain with Jinli because of my foot ache and meaningless fear. She is so beautiful in the hotel. What should she look like in the snow? I have neither seen nor been able to take a few good-looking pictures. It''s too late to repent. My feet are almost good. I asked for many beautiful pictures of pear from Suhexiang. What makes me sad is that I asked the most questions I wanted to ask and got the least answers. "Jinli, do you still play in the future?" "No acting." The rejection was quite straightforward. "Why?" I am in a hurry. "Too tired." This is an answer I can''t accept. I said to her, "but fans love your role and hope you can leave more and more beautiful screen images." She looked back at me. "Am I not beautiful enough now? Do I need a character bonus to show my beauty? " I have nothing to say. Then I heard a very real saying: "my fans and I are equal. They like me because of my beauty, my talent, or my acting Anyway, it''s because I have something to like. I get a lot of benefits because I like it. But they don''t owe me anything, and I don''t owe them anything. We should respect and understand each other, shouldn''t we? I never ask my fans to do anything more than they can for me, or even to raise money to buy my endorsements. Then I also hope that they can respect my preferences and choices. - 10. I feel that Mo Mo''s diary can also be changed to another title: the process of my becoming a pear beauty powder. Good night ~ Chapter 1160 I''m a little envious of pear. To be exact, I am very envious of Jinli. She''s very conscious and self-conscious. In fact, there are many people in the world who live soberly, but most of them can''t live by themselves. There are so many things a person needs to think about. After a few days of mixing with Jin Li Chao''s words, I finally understand that what fans say starts with Yan value, but falls into the charm of personality. There are too few people like her. I don''t want to talk about acting with her any more, unless one day, Jin Li wants to act. People like her should be happy and happy, and no one should force her to do anything she is not happy to do. -- -- 17 Yin arrived at the largest zoo in Huaguo today. I just want to say, the program group is really awesome! I don''t know how they did it. Anyway, it''s so awesome! I''m sure that when this program is broadcast, the whole audience in Huaguo will be jealous of us. We can touch national treasure, touch them, feed them, play with them for two hours! It''s amazing. But these cute big babies are not very close relatives, and they have great strength. I don''t know why. They like Jinli very much. Everyone else is just like that. But Mr. Lu is miserable. He didn''t even walk past. After a long distance, the big babies ran back. The staff who had been watching us all the time stared at the richest man for several times and took him out. I''m sorry I really want to laugh. At last, Jin Li didn''t have that annoying big pig''s hoof around her. A lot of photos were taken in the mobile phone. I''ve built a separate album for this program. When I wrote today''s diary, I suddenly felt a little lucky that I participated in the program. I was stared at by Mr. Lu. He seems to find out that I don''t like him. But it doesn''t matter. Since the last time, I know that he is an arrogant guy. Arrogant guys are not easy to get along with, but they don''t care too much. He probably won''t remember such a small person as me when he turns around. It''s a fine day today. Looking up, you can see the special blue sky, white and soft clouds like marshmallow. No matter how powerful the painter is, he can''t draw such a beautiful scenery that makes people happy at a glance. I found out that our program team was lucky. After so many days of running, I didn''t encounter any particularly bad weather. - - < No.21 Iceland. The last stop of our trip. I got off the plane and drove for several hours to this town. When I arrived in the small town, it was morning. I added that the food here didn''t suit my taste. But it''s not that important. In the afternoon, our whole program team chartered a boat and went out to sea. I saw the whale. For the first time, I saw such a large creature at such a close distance. Its tail is just beside our boat. One tail fin is almost as long as our whole boat. Jin Li is so brave that she reaches out to touch it. And I, all the way in fear of this big guy accidentally rub against our ship - I don''t want to soak in the cold water! We didn''t see the aurora tonight. But it doesn''t matter. We will stay here for a few days. The director said there should be aurora in these days. In addition, I secretly said that there seems to be something wrong between Lu Shen and Su Hexiang. Chapter 1161 Of course, it''s hard for me to say what''s wrong. I''ve heard from the outside world that they are good friends with each other. I don''t think so. Mingming is more like a quarrelling couple Forget it. Don''t worry about him. The scenery of Iceland is really good. The experience this morning was great. In the morning, we went on foot to the trinoca I''m sorry the name is too long for me to remember. In short, it''s volcano. We went to the inside of the volcano. I heard it was a dormant volcano. The last eruption was 4000 years ago. It''s full of dried magma. It''s like a mysterious work of art. It''s quite interesting this time. It took a lot of time to walk in and out. The road is not very easy. I took a paraglider in the afternoon. I blow this! Really blow up! At the beginning, I refused. I really had a natural fear of this stimulus program. However, there is no egg use. Anyway, I was forced to take my paraglider. Of course, there are professional people to take me, but also tied with very safe protection measures. I closed my eyes to death and felt my legs leaving the opposite side. The strong wind was blowing all over me, and the wind was strong in my ears. My man seems to be smiling. I can''t hear what he said to me in English, but I can vaguely understand that he made me open my eyes. I tried. Say it again! I really blew this! It''s so beautiful! Great! I finally understood what kind of desire human beings have for conquering the sky. When I was in the sky, like a free bird, overlooking the world, the beauty and shock of that moment even made me forget the fear of shaking my feet. I screamed loudly. It''s not fear, it''s excitement. When I finally landed on the ground, my legs were soft. But I couldn''t help asking if I could do it again. Today''s diary ends with a poem written by a stewardess: if I become a bird, I ride in the wind, I walk through the wilderness, I cross the jungle, I see the sea, I kiss the blue sky, and my body is free at this moment There is no plan for the day today. The program team gave us freedom of movement. Jin Li wants to go bird watching. I don''t want to move, so I refuse. Lu Zhengya and Su Hexiang went with her. I''d like to say another thing: Su Hexiang and Lu Qingyuan don''t seem to be quite right. I can''t say. After all, I''m just a single dog. But I''m sure, and again, there''s more to them than just friends. I slept in the hotel for another morning. At noon, I had a lunch that was still not very delicious. I strolled around the town casually. The town is not big, there are not many people, the environment is beautiful, and people''s life rhythm is very comfortable. I would like to rent a house here for a long time if the food is not delicious and the culture is not very similar. It''s still not until the aurora. The director looked very sorry, and said to us, we will stay another night tomorrow, whether we can wait for the aurora or not, we have to go back the day after tomorrow. Well, I hope to see the aurora tomorrow. - - < 24 sunny it''s daytime now, 3pm. I decided to keep a diary ahead of time. Apart from Jinli, everyone seems to have no interest today. Jin Li is really a heartless fairy. She took Lu Zheng cliff out to play in the early morning. I met her fans at dinner this afternoon. Chapter 1162 That skinny white little brother, with a nervous face, asked me where my Asian friend was. As soon as I heard it, I knew that it was mostly about Jinli. After two questions, I was more certain. Sure enough, what racial aesthetic differences exist only in ordinary people. The beauty of fairies in such a golden age, no matter what race they are, is indiscriminate. I told him with a smile: she is married, and the most handsome man in our team is her husband. The little white brother left lonely and sad. Ha ha, I can''t help but sneer at him in my heart. Don''t say that Jin Li is married. Even if you are not married, you don''t have a chance, OK? Even if the cabbage is destined to be hogged by a pig, it must be looking for the most beautiful pig. Well, I swear, I have no disrespect for Mr. Lu. Just received the wechat, and they came back. It seems that they also bought delicious food. That''s it. I hope there will be aurora tonight. I am on the return flight at the moment. It''s quiet in the cabin. Everyone else is sleeping. I hardly slept last night. I got up early this morning to catch a plane. Everyone was tired. I''m tired, too, but I can''t sleep. When we get back to Huaguo, the program is over. I will face a lot of headaches. This cognition makes me unable to sleep. I looked out of the window at the nearby clouds and thought of the feeling of sitting on the paraglider. Breathing is free and comfortable. Well, let''s not talk about these troubles. On the last day, talk about something fun. We really saw the aurora last night. When we have dinner, everyone is a little nervous. Jinli looks at us and smiles. Let''s not worry. She is always confident and magnanimous. She told us that there must be aurora tonight. Although I know that no one can predict this kind of thing 100% in my heart, I can''t help being convinced. At night, wearing warm clothes, hot water and food, we drove to the best place to see the aurora. We are not alone here. There are many other tours. We are all standing in different places. Some people are looking at us. Our photographers are equipped with photographic equipment. But there are many tourists with professional equipment, we are not very conspicuous. We first waited outside, stood for more than an hour, and then went back to the car. Everyone is chatting in the spacious car. Lu Qingyuan didn''t seem to be very interested in the evening. He frowned and kept looking out of the window. "Is there an aurora tonight?" He''s a bit strange today. He doesn''t seem to be such a impatient man. But today, from dinner to now, I have heard him ask the same question several times. Not even me. Others may be bothered by questions and don''t want to answer them. Only Su Hexiang looked at him and didn''t speak. I sighed and then said, "I don''t know. I hope so." Jin Li, who is playing mobile phone, glances up at us and continues to play the game. After a while, it was probably the end of the game, she was relieved, very calm said: "what are you worried about? There must be aurora tonight. The fairies have come to see it specially! " I want to laugh when I listen to her now: how can there be such a narcissistic and lovely person? It''s like the aurora appears for her. But before I could speak, there was a commotion outside. I feel something in my heart and look up. Through the window. From the nine days of gorgeous light pouring down, brilliant. -- this is the end of Mo Mo''s diary. See you tomorrow ~ Chapter 1163 Jin Li is distracted by the cheers outside. Other people looked out of the window faster than she did, and Lu Qingyuan reached out and opened the door. However, Jinli also knows what happened earlier than others. The aurora appeared. A minute later, everyone in the car got off. Look up and look at the green light belt across the sky. The coming night is noisy because of the gift from nature. Many people are talking and taking photos. There are many couples who come here specially to hug and kiss in this grand scene. Jin Li looks at it for a while with her head askew. The splendor of the world was not a particularly rare sight for her. It''s not the first time she''s seen it. At that time, before returning to the heaven, she thought she would not come back to the world. Together with Lu Zhengya, she walked all the places in the world worth seeing. Therefore, at this moment, she is even more infected with the joy of the people around her. In the dark, she quietly held Lu Zhengya''s hand. The other side and she have been in the same mind for a long time. Lu Zhengya didn''t say anything, but just put a little effort. The palm slightly smaller than his own was wrapped in his palm. "Do you realize that, too? Lu Zhengya? " She asked in a low voice. Lu Zhengya nodded, "well." "Jin Li smiled:" the father of heaven''s gas can be considered to be gone Just at the moment when the aurora appeared, both of them clearly felt that the suppression of this space on both of them, if any, had finally disappeared. It also means that they can go back. On the way back, I think it''s because I finally saw the aurora. Everyone''s interest is very high. However, Jin Li''s eyes turned around and found that the reasons for everyone''s high interest were different. She looked around several people for a week, focusing on Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang, and smiled. "That''s good." She sighed softly. Su Hexiang looked at her and asked, "what''s so nice?" Jin Li smiled happily: "everything is very good, I am very happy." Su Hexiang didn''t understand what she meant by this nonsense. She looked at her doubtfully for several times. However, it seems that Jin Li didn''t elaborate, and she didn''t ask again. Back to Huaguo, because the recording has been completely finished, and the farewell banquet has been eaten in advance, we are directly at the airport. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya also return to their houses. "In a flash, we have been here for several years." Jin Li said with emotion. Lu Zhengya nodded, "well." "Strange to say." Jinli muttered to herself, "in the sky, I think every day, every month, every year, every decade, is a blink of an eye. But in this world, for a few years, it''s been a long time. " It seems that I have experienced a lot of things, met many people and had many memories. "Probably because human life span is too short, so most of the time, except sleeping, is enough." Said Lu Zhengya. Most human beings have to work. In addition to work, they have to travel, develop interests, cultivate talents, go to many places to see, marry, have children and raise children in just a few decades. In order to work harder "I''m tired." Said Jin Li. And in the heaven, for decades, maybe it''s just time to sleep and spend time. Chapter 1164 Jin Li and Lu Zhengya are two people who are quite tacit. Unexpectedly, none of them mentioned the matter of returning to heaven immediately. They lived in their own houses and lived in their own small days as if they didn''t know it at all. "Travel with me" began to be broadcast simultaneously in cloud video and TV station. Not surprisingly, ratings and word of mouth were quite successful. It''s said on the Internet that the number of tourists in the program has increased dramatically. Six guests also took advantage of this fire. But this time, the guests are a little strange. In principle, this kind of popularity is followed by various business endorsements and frequent appearances in front of the public. However, these are not the same pattern at all. Jin Li and Lu Zhengya received a lot of notices, but they all pushed. Of course, Long Hao didn''t have to say that as soon as the program ended, he disappeared in front of the public. No one can find him. Lu Qingyuan and Su Hexiang have received several interviews and participated in several activities. They are all carefully selected. The media can say what they should say and can''t ask a single word. Mo Mo is the strangest. The music star, who has always been the focus of attention, also disappeared after the end of the program. The reason given by the agency is that Mo Mo fell in love with the travel in this program and took a two-month long vacation to have a really relaxing trip without a camera. This is a very strange and unwise behavior - according to the company''s arrangement, I want to take advantage of the hot program and quickly pick up more business or variety show for Mo Mo mo. Otherwise, it''s OK to make an album while it''s hot. However, Mo Mo Mo, who always spoke well, insisted on this accident. The company is reluctant to blame the cash cow, and can only agree in a sullen way. Everyone thought it was just an ordinary trip. Who knows, something happened. Mo Mo has an accident. She met a fire in a loess city in the northwest, rushed into the house and rescued a little girl trapped inside. The little girl had nothing to do, but Mo Mo Mo hurt her arm and choked her throat. She was rushed to the hospital and had to come out with a diagnosis. Her throat was fumigated, her arm burned and she needed skin grafting. The company transferred her to the best hospital in the capital overnight, and there was still no way to consult her again. Mo Mo''s voice is ruined. She can''t sing any more. The company''s senior managers are heartbroken and can''t breathe: they are not angry that Mo Mo is heartbroken, but that they will lose a pillar to make money. Everyone is comforting Mo Mo Mo and persuading her not to be sad. They all felt that for a singer, it must be the most unacceptable blow. No one knows. Mo Mo Mo is relieved. The accident was not her design, but a real one. Her trip was a pretext for escapism. When she passed the city, she lived for a few days. This little girl is the daughter of the owner of the house where she lives. She is obedient and obedient. She has bought sugar for her sister who is worried every day. She ran out when the fire broke out. Then I heard the cry on the second floor - but the five or six-year-old child, in such a situation, was stunned. She hesitated, bit her teeth and ran back in. When she came to the conclusion, she put up with the burning pain of her arm and showed a relieved smile. Jin Li is right. She thought. If you do good deeds, fate will always give back to you. The title is not a business. It''s true. The countdown is over. Chapter 1165 Jin Li was shocked when she heard the news. She went to see Mo mo. It was at night when all the visitors left and the ward round nurse left. Mo Mo''s room is by the window. She''s not in any way, because she''s been in hospital with an arm injury. She suffered from this crime because of saving people, and paid such a big price. Both netizens and the media praised her. Even the official media reported it, and made an appointment for an interview, intending to portray Mo Mo as a representative of a new generation of positive energy artists. In such a case, even if the company''s senior managers feel hurt again, they have to look sad and pitiful on their faces. They have ordered the best ward for Mo Mo Mo, asked the best care, and comforted her not to think too much. Everything will be arranged. It''s quite noisy in the day. Mo Mo is tired of dealing with those who are sincere or false. He is relieved at this moment. At this time, she heard someone call her name. "Mo mo." Mo Mo is surprised and looks back. It''s a pear. She didn''t know when to come, so she stood in the room. Mo Mo thought of the mysterious identity and ability of the other side, smiled and was a little happy: "how did you come to Jinli?" Jin Li is surprised: "nice to see me?" Mo Mo nodded: "of course!" That sounds true. Looking at her, Jin Li said definitely, "you look fine." If this is heard by a third person, I''m afraid that Jin Li is a fool. I didn''t see that she was hurt, her voice was hurt and her career was back. How could you say she was good? But there are only Jinli and Momo here. They both know what happened before. Mo Mo smelled the words and nodded, as if he had finally put down some burdens. His face was relaxed: "yes, I''m fine now." Jin Li nodded, "that''s good." It seems that she just came to see her and said a word. "Mo Mo, goodbye then." Mo Mo: "?" before she could say a word of retention, Jin Li was gone. The way to disappear is quite unscientific. Just like when she came. This is the last time Mo Mo Mo saw Jin Li. *For example, when she was discharged from the hospital, she had an operation on her arm and wore short sleeves, which made no difference. For example, when she held a press conference, she was very calm and optimistic in the video, saying that she could not sing any more and would leave the entertainment circle in the future. In a few months, the heat of the matter dropped. A statement was released quietly. Mo Mo and the company terminated the contract. After that, she disappeared for a long time. No one will pay more attention to those who lose their enthusiasm. Mo Mo Mo''s figure occasionally appears in the content of the marketing number, and not many people care. * staying in the world for a period of time is the mutual understanding between Jinli and Lu Zhengya when they know they can go back and look at each other. This time, I''m afraid I won''t come back for a long time. The time of chaos is different from that of this world. Even if they come again next time, they don''t know if they can see their friends. On the contrary, they stay here for several years and decades, which is only the time for a spiritual flower to open up for the chaotic divine world. The two of them, together with their common friends, live in the flower country. Jinli still refuses to act or receive long-term variety shows. She occasionally accompanies Lu Zhengya to some interviews or business cocktail parties. Lu Zhengya began to decentralize the power of Lu family. He chose a good son of Lu family, and occasionally took a moment to give some advice, which was to prepare for the next generation of Lu family. Chapter 1166 Lu Zhengya touched her hair and said seriously, "it''s not boring. You''ve been with me for hundreds of thousands of years, and I''ve been with you for hundreds of thousands of years. Before we fall in love, we spend countless times more time and energy chasing each other. " Is that ok? Jin Li thought about it carefully. It seems that there is no problem. "And, if you want to hear..." Lu Qingyuan whispered, "after that, I can tell you every day." Jin Li blinks: "listen to what?" "Listen to me Lu Zhengya, like pear. " *There are no children in Jinli and Lu Zhengya. No matter how low-key their lives are, the people who stare at them always stare at them. In some people''s eyes, it seems that this is Jinli Tian''s great sin. At a wine party, someone thought he knew the mystery of Lu Zhengya very well and said that he could find a young and beautiful girl with a clean family. "I promise not to let Mrs. Lu know." Mrs. Lu means Jin Li. Lu Zhengya: "..." "No," he said coldly But the man thought he was worried about Jinli and said with a smile, "if Mr. Lu is worried about his wife, it''s nothing. We can have a child. I promise that the mother of the child will not let her disturb you and your wife in this life." "Madame Lu is very knowledgeable at first sight. She didn''t have a child herself, and raised the child from a young age. Isn''t it no different from her own?" Chapter 1167 Lu Zhengya''s voice sank: "no need!" The man said in a hurry: "Hey, don''t be angry. I just think that, man, how can you not leave a back for yourself..." "Go away!" Lu Zhengya can''t bear it. He drinks. Everyone around turned around and looked at them. Lu Zhengya has a calm face. Everyone can see that he is in a bad mood. And the man around looked embarrassed with a glass of wine. Many people whisper and look at each other, as if they are trying to figure out the scene in front of them. Lu Zhengya looked at the middle-aged man in front of him coldly and hissed: "Mr. Yang, from now on, Lu''s and Yang''s Zhaohong real estate have stopped all business cooperation." He said, do not want to see this disgusting man one more time, turn around and go. The middle-aged man turned pale. There are more than one and two such disgusting things. Lu Zhengya himself is disgusted, so naturally he doesn''t want Jin Li to follow him. Later, he simply lost the company''s business and bought a small island to live on. It''s not just that. In his thirties, Lu Zhengya and Jin Li were still young and beautiful. This may be said to be proper maintenance. When I was 40, I was still young and beautiful, just like in my early twenties. It was enough to be shocking in the crowd. This is a necessary experience for both of them. They don''t have the best solution: a little magic, let their appearance follow the human law to grow old, but Jin Li can''t stand that kind of self, even if it''s a fake. And Lu Zhengya He doesn''t care what he looks like, but he cares what he looks like in Jinli''s eyes. Therefore, he is also determined not to let Jinli see that he is not handsome. So they bought the island and told only a few people who were close to them the address. They lived a semi reclusive life. Su''s family, Su Hexiang''s husband and wife, and Lu Jianzhen''s, will come to see them in a few days and get together. Long Hao and the Taoist Association will come to have a seat if they have time. Lu Qingyuan didn''t know their identity. But with the passage of time, people around him, including himself, all felt the power of the years. When the body was no longer as strong and powerful, and the fine lines began to appear on his face, he knew that they were young. To his surprise, his wife and parents are not strange at all. Until he asked Lu Jianzhen. Lu Jianzhen is old. She has lived in China more than ever before. No matter how free her heart is, she always yearns for her hometown when she is old. Hearing her son''s words, she smiled: "ah, didn''t you know? Your uncle and your aunt are not human beings. " Lu Qingyuan: "????" Can you tell me such a scary thing in such a relaxed and ordinary tone? Even if it is strange, Lu Qingyuan has to accept the reality. Anyway, I can''t deny this uncle. What''s more, I''ve been together for so many years. Apart from looking at my uncle and Jinli a little strange now, there''s nothing different from the past. *Later, time passed quickly. Su''s father and mother are old, and inevitably come to the end of their lives. Then Lu Jianzhen. Lu Qingyuan and Su Su Su are also old. Their children have been married and have given birth to a pair of lovely twins. They brought the beautiful children to the island to see Jin Li once. Chapter 1168 "It''s almost time." Jin Li said to Lu Zhengya. Lu Zheng cliff also nodded. Their elders closed their eyes with happiness and satisfaction. Their friends have their own happy life, with their children and grandchildren around their knees. They can leave here in peace. Before leaving, Jin Li and Lu Zhengya went to Suhexiang and Lu Qingyuan''s home for the first time. "Jin Li, Mr. Lu, you?" Su Hexiang, who is retiring and raising flowers and grass at home, is surprised. "Let''s see you. How about Qingyuan?" Asked Jin Li. "He''s not at home. He''s out fishing." Su said, "I''ll call him back." Jin Li shakes her head: "no need, it''s nothing." Su Hexiang said happily, "would you like to have dinner with me today? I''ll send someone to buy food! " Jin Li shook her head and said again, "no, I said, we are here to see you." Su Hexiang is stunned, and then understands what. Her eyes were red and she looked at Jinli and Lu Zhengya: "you..." Jin Li holds Lu Zhengya''s hand and smiles at Su Hexiang: "we have been here for a long time, and we are going home." When she saw Su Hexiang, she was almost crying. She was helpless. Take Su Hexiang''s hand and take out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Jin Li teases her: "everyone who is a grandmother is crying like a child. Fortunately, your two babies are not at home, otherwise they will lose face." Su Hexiang sniffed and whispered, "if they see you, they will cry." The twins were brought to Xiaodao by Su Hexiang only once when they were three years old. The memory of children at this age is not good, but it may be that their looks left a deep memory for them. Up to now, many years later, they often ask Su Hexiang, "grandma, who are the two brothers and sisters as beautiful as the gods?" Suhexiang''s children haven''t seen Jinli (if they see them, they can always find them from the memory of the Internet), and they can only hear their children''s words when they are talking about them, not seriously. Su Hexiang sobbed and said, "if they knew you were going, they would cry." Jin Li finally reached out and hugged her: "Susu, I''m leaving." Su Hexiang hugged the person in her arms, then straightened up and looked at her with a smile: "well, goodbye." Goodbye. She knows, Jin Li also knows, this should be each other''s last meeting. *After meeting Suhexiang, Jinli and Lu Zhengya met another person. This is also her, only two before leaving, specially to see people. Long Hao. For decades, apart from the two old gods, Jinli and Lu Zhengya, there was another person in the flower kingdom, who also remained unchanged. That''s Long Hao. He is still the dragon team of the Shenjian Bureau, still wearing a black windbreaker, with cold white skin and beautiful appearance. But the frost and snow in my eyes are more lonely. He has always been a lonely man. "You''re going." He looked at Jin Li and said definitely. Jin Li nodded, "yes, we are going." Long Hao had nothing else to say: "goodbye." Jin Li said, "good bye." When she turned to leave, she couldn''t help looking back and looked at Long Hao: "you should Make a few friends. " Long Hao was far away, and his eyes fell on her. He seemed to pull at the corners of his mouth, sketching a smile like arc: "is that right?" He didn''t say yes or no. When Jin Li finally looked back, she saw that he was still standing there with a straight back, like a sword out of its sheath. The wind of late autumn blows down two yellow leaves. Longhao stands under the tree. This is where he was born. Most of the most relaxed and happy days from small to large are spent here under this tree. There was a kind old man holding him and sitting under his subordinates to cool down. The boy with crooked eyebrows and eyes handed him the carefully collected toys. Unfortunately, the people who used to accompany him are not in the world. "What''s the point of making friends?" A low sigh came from the wind. "Always leave." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m the only one left. " Over the years, Jinli and Lu Zhengya came to this place again. In those days, the two of them made their own way through the flying passage. The disciples sent by the Taoist school have changed, but they only know Jinli and Lu Zhengya. Where they can be sent to stay in such a place, they are not the core of each school. In the future, they should shoulder the rise and fall of a school. They were a little surprised to see them: "elder Jin Li, elder Lu, are you here?"Jin Li smiled at them: "we are going to leave." The questioning disciple was shocked and hesitated: "we didn''t receive the message from the teacher..." "Of course you can''t get it. I didn''t tell them at all." Disciple: "...?" Jinli said with a smile, "if you tell them, they must line up one by one to say goodbye to us. Maybe they will come to a farewell party to show solemnity. It''s too much trouble. I just don''t say it." Disciple: "..." Strange as it may sound, it does seem so. Jin Li smiled and said to her, "let''s go first." "Wait, elder, that..." Jin Li said, "be at ease. I left letters for those guys, but I will check them later." Disciple: "..." When he remembered that he had nothing to say, the two men were already in the array. The white light suddenly lights up, swallowing their bodies, but in a moment, they lose their trace. ¡°¡­¡­ I really want to ask if I can find a good luck sign. " The disciple whispered. [end of text] Chapter 1169 When he was very young, Long Hao knew that he was different from others. Other children can play a lot of things when they go to the playground. They can only sit on the merry go round. Even he seldom goes to places like amusement parks - too many people, too many bacteria and viruses, and he is easy to get sick. Children of the same age in the courtyard don''t like playing with him either. Little boys are full of energy. They like to play the game of superheroes. One chases, the other chases. Their faces turn red and they sweat all over. Long Hao can''t play such a game. Some children even taunted him face to face: like a girl. In such an environment, if someone is good to you, it must be like an umbrella suddenly propped up on your head in a storm. No one can ignore it, and no one wants to let it go. For him, wenjiming is the umbrella to keep out the wind and rain. Wenjiming''s life is totally different from Longhao''s. He is cute, sweet mouth and always likes to laugh. Adults don''t like him. Children think he is good-looking and can play together, and they are willing to play with him. But he clearly has so many little friends, but at the first glance, he stares at the pale and thin brother a Hao. More than anyone else! At first, he didn''t know about Longhao. He always wanted to take him out to play. Later, Grandpa long told him that ah Hao''s brother was not in good health and couldn''t do too much exercise. Wenjiming didn''t understand the meaning of poor health at that time. He just felt that Longhao was so pitiful that he couldn''t help being better to him. Later, when they grew up, they talked about the past. Long Hao also asked Wen Jiming why he liked playing with him when he was a kid. Although the dragon team is cold-blooded and disliked, they still have a lot to judge themselves: he knows that he is not liked at all. "Because you''d better see it!" he replied without hesitation Long Hao: "...?" Facing his blank eyes, Wen Jiming smiled a little embarrassed: "really, there are not so many reasons. I like to play with you at that time, because you are the best looking child in our courtyard, including boys and girls!" Long Hao: "..." He thought about many reasons, but he didn''t think about the truth Childish. Wen Jiming is two years older than long Hao. They were not in the same class when they went to school. Wen Jiming is a little sun everywhere. He is very popular in school. He often went to Longhao''s class to find him. He had lunch together and told the children in Longhao''s class that ah Hao''s younger brother was covered by a senior brother. To his credit, Long Hao, though still not very talkative and thin, has never been bullied in isolation in school. The school near the compound is a nine-year school, which can go all the way to the ninth grade. But Long Hao didn''t learn for that long. His health, which has been bad since he was born, has not improved with his age, but has worsened. After his mother gave birth to him, he left. His father had a sense of self abandonment since his wife left. He worked outside all the year round and left when Long Hao was six years old. When he knew the news, Long Hao didn''t feel very sad. After all, he had only met his father two or three times since he was six. - non regular updates. The dragon team is worth a separate row! Chapter 1170 Long Hao doesn''t feel much about his father''s death, but his grandfather, the only family member left in the world, looks at his grandson with more and more worried eyes. Long Hao''s parents marry late and have children later. With Long Hao, the old man was not young. "The child is pitiful." Wenjiming''s grandfather and longtaozi are old friends. When the two children go to school, longtaozi sighs at the old friend more than once, "I''m still here, and I can look after him for a few years. If I''m not here, what can I do for him alone?" But the Dragon Master never thought of it. Before he could do it, Long Hao''s body couldn''t hold up. After ten years old, Long Hao''s health is getting worse and worse. He used to be just a little weaker. He was prone to get sick every season, but he could go to school and go out like a normal child. Later, I couldn''t even go to school. More than ten years ago, old man long took his grandson to find famous doctors all over the country, and only one result came out - he was born weak and carefully maintained. It means there''s no cure. When Long Hao was too weak to go to school, the old man finally understood that this road would not work. The dragon family is not an ordinary family. The Dragon Master is a famous person. Of course, he also knows things that ordinary people don''t know, and knows people that ordinary people don''t know. He began to take long Hao out of the house to visit some strange people and things he had known through relationships. Among them, there are people from daomen Association. So the relationship between Longhao and daomen association started very early. Three years later. The dragon master finally died of the matter of curing Longhao''s body - not the same as the doctor''s reply. These people who claim to have great ability shake their heads after meeting Longhao and sigh: "this is his destiny." They can use rare materials to make miraculous medicine, which can cure some diseases that modern medicine can''t help, but in the case of Long Hao, they have no way. The more mysterious people are, the more taboo they are to change their lives against the sky. In the past few years, wenjiming has only met Longhao twice. Every time is a hurry. In wenjiming''s eyes, Longhao is paler and weaker than before. He was frightened. Teenagers have begun to understand life and death. When he said goodbye that day, wenjiming cried loudly with Longhao in his arms. "Where are you going? My grandfather won''t tell me. Shall I go with you?" Long Hao quietly lets the man pick himself like a koala. Wen Jiming has a sense of propriety. Mingming hugs him so tightly, but he remembers that his younger brother is weak and doesn''t rely on him. A group of childish people also have such intimate times. He whispered, "brother Jiming, I''m going to see a doctor. You can''t go with me." Wen Jiming is spoiled and grown up by his family. He is optimistic and generous at ordinary times, and will not listen to anyone''s stubborn words. He sniffed: "that''s just right. Grandpa long is old and inconvenient. You are not in good health. I''ll go with you and take care of you." If this word is heard by the literati, we must be angry and happy: this little ancestor, it''s good to say that he will take care of others? In fact, wenjiming is just afraid. He was afraid to see Long Hao''s pale face. He was afraid that his brother would never see him again. Chapter 1171 After all, wenjiming still failed to leave with Longhao and them. He was dragged back by his parents who had been informed by Mr. long. When he left, he waved to Longhao and said that when Longhao came back to play, he had half a room of toys. Long Hao didn''t answer, just looked at him quietly. "Reluctant, Xiao hao?" Old dragon looks at his grandson. Long Hao nodded and shook his head: "he has many friends." So even if he doesn''t come back, he won''t be very sad. At this time, Longhao didn''t know what kind of decision the old man in front of him had made in his heart. * for Long Hao, this year will never be forgotten. And wenjiming, also waited for his a Hao younger brother. Long Hao is back with The ashes of the dragon master. He is very silent, quietly bring the ashes of the only family member in the world home. There are many people from the dragon family. Wen Jiming has never seen so many people from the dragon family. They held a grand funeral for the dragon master. The two families are very close. Wen Jiming also attended the funeral. He stood in the crowd, looking at the youth standing in front of the crowd, solemn black clothes, white chin clenched, stretched into a cold arc. At that time, I heard that the long family was in a mess. Many people came and went. Wen Jiming heard that many people proposed to raise long Hao to adulthood, but they were all rejected. He lives alone in the compound. Those people would not let go when they saw Longhao. The courtyard was quiet again. Long Hao didn''t go to school and stayed at home all day. Wen Jiming will visit him after school every day. Wen''s mother has pulled him several times. She seems to be a little taboo to Long Hao. But if Wen Jiming can obey, he won''t be called Wen Jiming. The son can''t control it. Next door, Longhao is really poor. Mother Wen simply doesn''t care. Long Hao refused to be visited by people with ulterior motives. Wen Jiming didn''t show any resistance when he went to see him - although it''s hard to see any joy in his face. In that half year, wenjiming spent almost all his mind and spirit on Longhao. Without him, it seems that long Hao is not good. Just one month after the funeral of the Dragon father, his whole face could hardly see a little blood color, white and white, thin and haggard. Every time Wen Jiming looks at him in horror, he always feels that if he is outside and the wind is stronger, the brother ah Hao will be blown away. At first, there was an aunt in Longhao''s family who took care of Longhao''s food, clothing, housing and transportation. But she probably thought that Longhao''s appearance was too frightening. She left before she had worked for a month. Wenjiming began to squeeze his mother and asked if he could let Longhao eat at home. His mother sighed and looked at the silly son: "you are kind-hearted. Would you like to ask Longhao first?" Yeah! He just wanted to deal with his mother, but he didn''t ask ah Hao for his brother''s opinion! Wenjiming then ran to Longhao and asked him, "no way." "Why!" Wenjiming is worried, "then you are at home, who will cook for you?" Long Hao looked at him anxiously, as if he thought it was funny, and smiled a little: "you don''t have to worry, I can come by myself I can''t die. " The last sentence was put lightly, and Wen Jiming didn''t hear it clearly. Naturally, I didn''t hear the pain and helplessness in the words. Chapter 1172 Wenji and Mingao are not the same as Longhao. He saw that the other party had ordered the food and materials, and every day someone sent them to cook by himself. He has been curious to see it for several times, except that green vegetables are green vegetables. "That''s what you eat?" He asked incredulously. Long Hao: "well." Wenjiming thinks it''s not good: "we are growing up now, you have to eat more nutritious things!" "I don''t eat meat," said Long Hao Wen Jiming said: "why? You used to eat it. " Long Hao lowered his head and lowered his eyelashes to cast a shallow silhouette under the overhead light: "now I don''t want to eat it." During this period of time, Wen Jiming was also tempered with sensitive nerves. He thought about it, and thought that the little brother might have been hit by the death of his relatives. Understandable, understandable. However, you can''t eat some vegetables every day. Originally ill, how can one eat like this again and get worse? It''s a pity that Longhao is not a person who can listen to people''s advice, especially now no one can control him at all. Wen Jiming lies on the bed in his room, turns over most of the night, and finally comes up with a good way! The next day, as soon as school was over, he ran happily to the biggest shopping mall nearby and took out the pocket money he had put in his schoolbag for the whole day - usually given by his family, Wen Jiming spent a lot of money, but there was not much left. But in the past, father Wen and mother Wen didn''t accept the red envelopes given by the elders for the new year''s day. He has been saving them all the time! It''s a lot of money saved over the years. So that evening, Long Hao was stunned to see wenjiming followed by a man in overalls. The man carried two very big bags. "Just think about it here, thank you!" Wen Jiming waves at the man, turns around and greets Long Hao like a treasure, "come here!" Long Hao: " Then he looked blankly at Wen Jiming and opened the bag. He took out the same thing and said: "this is nutritious milk powder. Drink it at any time. This is breakfast milk. Drink it every morning. This is jujube and Lily tea. It''s nourishing qi and blood. This is calcium tablet, black sesame, vitamin B..." Half of the room was full of things. Long Hao frowned: "you......" "I''m so tired!" Before he finished speaking, Wen Jiming shouted, "I asked several aunts to buy these things for you and ran around the mall. Do you want to thank me?" Long Hao: "..." "Is it for me?" he whispered Wenjiming glared at him: "it''s for you, of course. Do I need these things? You don''t eat here and you don''t eat there. Be careful not to grow tall. " He said that he stood up, stood up straight, compared his height with that of Longhao, and said proudly, "Hey, do you see that? I''m so much taller than you -- " he is taller than you:" if you don''t eat well and eat some nutrition, you will become a dwarf later, I will laugh at you. " Long Hao looks at him quietly, without speaking. Wen Jiming was a little uneasy and scratched his head: "Hey, I''m so tired that I''m going to die. You say thank you, don''t want to thank you, don''t look at me like this, OK?" "Tired?" Longhao asked. Wen Jiming nods and complains, "I''m tired. My legs are going to break." Chapter 1173 Then he was pressed by Long Hao to sit down, watching the other side turn around and go to the bathroom. When he came out, he took a towel in his hand and lifted his pants. Wen Jiming: "???" A towel of just the right temperature was applied to his calf. Wen Jiming felt very comfortable after being burned. "You have a little conscience." He said happily. Long Hao sighed, "next time, it''s not necessary." Wenjiming knows what he means. "If you didn''t look so thin, I wouldn''t worry," he muttered Long Hao is silent for a while, just say: "No." Wen Jiming: "hmm?" He looked at him in disbelief. Long Hao said, "I''m well, I won''t be so thin in the future." Wen Jiming''s eyes were wide and round. He got up from the stool and dropped all the towels on the ground. He didn''t care to pick them up. He just looked at Long Hao and said, "really?" Long Hao nodded, "really." "Great!" Wen Jiming cheered, "great!" Long Hao looked at his happy face, and his eyes warmed up. Since Grandpa''s death, those so-called "relatives" and "old friends" of the dragon family have emerged one by one, crying in front of him with red eyes. They told him about the greatness of their grandparents and parents, how well they had a relationship with their family, and wanted him to follow them. But they don''t know what they''ve just experienced. It''s not a bad performance. In his eyes, their real emotions are not hidden at all. The only blood left in the dragon family is not healthy. If you can receive care from your family, how much benefit can you get from your family? How many less detours? Surrounded by such emotions, how precious is wenjiming''s sincere heart? Long Hao watched him happy and said nothing. He picked up the towel and went back to the bathroom. This time, he beat hot water with a bucket. "Put a hot towel on it, be careful of tomorrow''s soreness." "Little things." Wenjiming is not paying attention to this small matter at this time, but repeatedly confirms with him, "are you really OK?" Long Hao nods. "How nice?" "Well." "Like me?" Long Hao nodded again and said in his heart: No, I should be better than most people now. "That''s good. I''m going home to tell my parents!" Wenji wind and fire left. Long Hao squats down quietly, and tidies up all kinds of nutrition and health care products in a disorderly place, and then puts them carefully. In the next six months, Long Hao proved with Wen Jiming that he was really good. His face is still pale, but his body gradually grows meat. Although he looks thin, he is no longer the same as before. There is a kind of fragile feeling that the wind will fall down and the whole person seems to break with a little force. Moreover, he hasn''t been ill for half a year. Most of all! "How can you grow so fast?" Wen Jiming stares at Long Hao. He got close to him and they stood together. "Let me see." So close that his breath fell in his ear as he spoke. Wen Jiming didn''t think there was any problem with the distance at all. He still held out his hand to compare, and then found the new world and exclaimed: "you are only so much shorter than me now!" I suddenly felt that I could write a campus essay, just like a childhood sweetheart. [light cigarette] Chapter 1174 It was another autumn when Long Hao went back to school. His body quickly recovered at a miraculous speed, the weak body regained strength, and the young body also grew rapidly. Wen Jiming is not happy. He can see that long Hao is really good. Although still a little thin, but that face, no longer that kind of lifeless, with ominous pale. Long Hao didn''t go to school after several years, but he magically went straight to high school. Yes, he not only didn''t drop the grade, but also jumped to the poles and became a classmate with Wen Jiming. Wenjiming asked him strangely at that time, "do you want to make up your previous homework first?" Long Hao shook his head and said, "No." In his first monthly exam, he proved with astonishing scores that he really had the ability to jump. Wen Jiming won''t say anything. * one day. After lunch, before lunch break, Wen Jiming is secretly huddled on the table to play games against the clock. There is a boy at the back table shouting: "clearly! Someone''s looking for you! " The boy was laughing, and a row of people were watching the lively laughter. Mingming is the nickname of wenjiming. Wen Jiming is fighting hard. He looks up and casually says, "who, I''ll finish this game first..." Stop talking. He looked helpless, sighed, put his cell phone on the desk, got up and walked towards the outside of the classroom. Longhao is his deskmate, holding a book at the moment, and he can''t turn his eyes. He overheard the boys in the next class discussing: "this is Feng yingsi in class 7. How beautiful "Yes, it''s beautiful." "That''s not beautiful. Can you catch up with our class, Jiming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Hao glanced sideways. Wen Jiming is standing by the fence of the corridor, facing this side, smiling at the corner of his mouth, talking to the girl in front of him. The girl standing in front of him is wearing a school uniform and skirt. Under the hot and delicate bangs is a white and beautiful face. He took back his eyes and went on reading. The chat may not last more than five minutes, and Wen Jiming is back. He looked a little helpless, but he didn''t look happy or unhappy. Long Hao was still reading. The boy at the back table asked: "Mingming, Mingming, what are you talking to Feng yingsi about? Do you go on a date in the evening? " "Go ahead and make an appointment! What kind of meeting do you have when you break up! " Wen Jiming laughs and scolds. "Break up?" The boy was obviously surprised. "Didn''t you just get together for a long time?" Wen Jiming''s eyes turned and his eyes fell on Long Hao, who was reading a book. "My ah Hao is not in good health, you know?" A group of boys nodded, obviously they all knew something about the youngest handsome guy in the class. It''s said that he was very ill before and almost disappeared. Now he''s finally recovered, but he looks pale. He looks different from ordinary people. Long Hao put down the book in his hand and looked at Wen Jiming, saying that he didn''t want to carry the pot: "what''s the matter with me when you break up?" "Of course it''s none of your business." Wen Jiming is serious. "I''m worried about you because you are so poor. I''m worried about you. I run to your house every day after school. Feng yingsi has pigeons for several times and refused to go on several dates. You say... " "Can we stop blowing?" Wen Jiming shows his hands. Long Hao: "..." The other boys stood in awe: "give up your girlfriend for your brother, mingmingge, and have a toast!" Chapter 1175 Wen Jiming has no words: "..." Although he had the idea of pushing the pot for Long Hao at first, he looked back at his little brother who was holding the book seriously. The white face is delicate and serious. It''s hard to give him the cold and merciless pot. He sighed and said, "in fact, I''m not a brother. I find Feng yingsi so upset that I want to go shopping with her every day to see a movie and meet my little sister..." He paused here and sighed heavily: "you say, it''s so annoying." He concluded: "it''s better to play games than to fall in love." Others: "..." I always feel that there is nothing wrong with it. All in all, wenjiming doesn''t know what other people think. Anyway, he thinks so. It was later that Wen Jiming never fell in love again when he was at school. He has a wide range of hobbies and conditions at home are enough to support him to try to practice them one by one. Therefore, his life has always been full, but he does not have much idea of love. Long Hao and Wen Jiming read the senior three together. He is a recognized academic bully. Although he is young, has a very flexible brain and looks very good, there are many people who like him. But these people usually can only look at him from afar - as we all know, Long Hao is a man with cold appearance and colder character. It''s said that there was a junior high school sister and his confession were ignored by him. As a result, he met him in the office the next day. He didn''t even remember what he looked like. Gao lengxue became famous in the first World War. All people, including Wen Jiming, think that long Hao will join us in the college entrance examination and enter any school he wants to go to with absolutely excellent results. But it didn''t. That day, when Long Hao came to find Wen Jiming, he was only two months away from the college entrance examination. "What do you say?" Wenjiming thinks it''s ridiculous. "Do you want to transfer at this time?" Long Hao nodded, "well." Wenjiming said: "but our school is good, and you are used to it. At this time, you transfer suddenly. What if you are not used to it? What will be done if it affects the performance of the college entrance examination? " Long Hao is silent for a while, just say: "I should not need to attend college entrance examination." Wen Jiming is stunned and frowns: "what do you mean?" ¡­¡­ In the end, the two split up unhappily. Wen Jiming was angry for many days, but on the day long Hao left, he still managed to ask for a half day''s leave to send him off. "You Take good care of yourself. " He looked at Longhao''s small body and said with displeasure. Long Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He came and gave him a big hug. "Goodbye." He said to him. "Goodbye, call me more." Wen Jiming raises his mobile phone. *Long Hao is a liar. Wenjiming later thought so. As soon as this guy left, there was no sign of him. He could not be called in a month. Wechat has not even made a move for many years. At the beginning, he had something to share with Longhao every day. After entering college, he shared with others. After making new friends, he never forgot to say to him that Longhao''s side is always just a short "um" to show that he knows. College life is more exciting. Wen Jiming has met many new friends, so the communication between the two is naturally diluted. Wenji left when he was in senior three. He didn''t see him again until his second birthday. - there should be another change before 12 o''clock, Chapter 1176 On that day, Wen Jiming, together with several friends, booked a private room outside the school to have a meal and celebrate. In the middle of the trip, wenjiming went out to answer a phone call. He picked out a quiet corner of the corridor, and the family finish talking, turning around, inadvertently found a person standing behind him, he almost hit someone else. This man is a little tall. This is Wenhao''s first feeling. He is more than 1.8 meters tall. In school and in the general population, he is very excellent. But the man in front of him is taller than himself. The second reaction was to frown and step back: he was not used to being so close to people. Until a step back, the person''s face into the field of vision. Wen Jiming''s pupil suddenly contracted. After two years of absence, the change of the man in front of him is quite big, but no matter how it changes, the background is here. Wen Jiming can recognize the beautiful young man who looks a little foul in front of him at a glance. "Ah hao?" He cried hesitantly. Long Hao''s face is still a little unnatural pale. His face is amazing and beautiful. He took a box out of his pocket and handed it to Wen: "happy birthday." He seems to be in a hurry, like coming here in a hurry, just to say a happy birthday, he didn''t even have time for greetings, and left in a hurry. Wen Jiming was stunned. When Long Hao left, he opened the small box with a piece of white jade with a very good water head. This is the first time for Wen Jiming to feel the busyness of Long Hao. In the future, the feeling becomes more and more obvious. On Longhao''s birthday, wenjiming asked his address, but Longhao didn''t say. The place where he stayed is mysterious, and the current situation is also mysterious. Wen Jiming had been angry for this life, until one time, he heard that the elder of his family accidentally mentioned Long Hao: "that boy of the dragon family, he is young and powerful." "I didn''t lose the reputation of the dragon master." "But I feel sorry for him. If I had children, I would not let him live like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wenjiming was stunned. Later, he thought for a long time, and finally understood. What kind of circumstances, do not need to participate in the college entrance examination to go to university is not a very rare thing. However, this school can not tell others. You can''t even tell people where you live. This is not normal. Tell some people they may not even believe it. But Wenji Mingxin. Because the Wen family is not an ordinary family, and there are more things he can touch when he was a child than ordinary people. It''s because he''s vaguely guessing something. And when he was trying on wechat, Long Hao didn''t deny it. He admitted wenjiming''s conjecture. Wen Jiming''s idea of Longhao changed in a flash. He knows some rules very well, so he doesn''t ask about Longhao any more. At the same time, he spent more time and patience to get along with Longhao. The relationship between the two people, from that kind of strange, slightly estranged, returns to the intimate and intimate state with few words. Of course, it''s just a one-sided feeling of Wen Jiming. In Longhao''s heart, wenjiming has always been his only best friend for many years. Although the state has changed, Long Hao is still mysterious. In the first few years, wenjiming may not see Longhao once a year. Until later, when he graduated, he unexpectedly entered the entertainment circle, and Longhao seemed to have a foothold in his "mysterious work unit". Finally, the two talents have more exchanges. Chapter 1177 The entertainment industry is very prosperous. There are many handsome men and beautiful women, who are addicted to paper and gold. It''s easy to shake people''s eyes. Long Hao often sees wenjiming''s name and photos in various places. He''s been very smooth from the beginning. Young master, someone escorts him behind his back. He has excellent conditions and is willing to work hard. Such people are not red, who is red? There are even fans of Wen Jiming in the Shenjian Bureau. Sometimes he sits in his position and listens to the little girls behind him to discuss which star is the most handsome when they are bored. It''s amazing to hear Wen Jiming''s name. It''s like: you know Wen Jiming, gentle and handsome sunshine gentleman, but I know he looks more real. There was a secret joy and a secret pride. He has a cold personality. Although he looks good, there are few people who are not afraid of him at all levels of the Supervision Bureau of God. His colleagues are awed by this mysterious and powerful dragon team, so it''s impossible to be close to him. Long Hao doesn''t care. He often sees all kinds of gossip on the Internet, and sometimes he can see wenjiming''s. However, some of the excessive ones will be solved by the literati. Occasionally, some of them are missed, or the ones that Wen Jiming thinks are harmless, he will erase them quietly. As time goes by, everyone in the circle knows that the background behind Wen Jiming is terrible - although there is something unknown, it can''t be provoked. The work of the Shenjian bureau is exciting and boring. Say stimulation is what they do and what they need to deal with. It''s boring because, over the years, their lives are like this. The colleagues in the Bureau will go out to get together or travel for relaxation when they have time. Long Hao seems not to know that he is tired and doesn''t like to enjoy it. The time flies fast. He doesn''t even use holidays, and he''s constantly doing tasks. Some people privately say that the dragon team is like a robot. Others say that the dragon team has to work so hard, and they don''t know how much money they have saved. But I don''t think I''ve seen him spend any money. "Are you saving your wife''s money?" Someone joked. Another person retorted: "on the face of the dragon team, do you need to save your wife? As long as you stand there, there are countless people willing to post it, OK? " Hearing this rumor, Long Hao was silent for a moment and then left it behind. Wife Ben? What is that? He never considered such a thing. In his life, it''s impossible for him to think about love, starting from the beginning of his life. He is not as good as many people think. He has a lot of money. He will transfer the money out of his account every month. Sometimes it is to help students, sometimes it is to build roads in some mountainous areas, sometimes it is to donate to the lonely old people Long Hao never felt how kind and caring he was. But after grandpa died, he knew a lot of things, and began to become vegetarian, try not to kill, and began to accumulate good. It is nothing more than hope that when the retribution of changing fate against the sky falls on him, it can be more or less offset, and more offset. The phone starts to ring. It''s a voice message from Wen Jiming. A long saying: "my mother and they urged me to find a mate again. Alas, I''m an adult, and I''m not..." He listened quietly. Wen Jiming''s last words were: "I don''t want to get married at all. It''s nice to be alone and run all over the world. Do you think so? " Chapter 1178 Long Hao thought for a moment and nodded, "well, yes." It''s also hard for him to imagine how he and another person live. When Wen Jiming saw his response, there was another voice after a while: "Alas, you don''t seem to have heard about the news of love, you are so handsome, so many people must chase you." He just called. Long Hao took it, and then said, "I''m upset." He''s talking about being pursued by girls. Wenjiming seems to laugh: "you......" He began to grumble about his family''s urges after 25, and finally said firmly, "I don''t want to listen to them, but I''ll be kicked out of the house by my mother." Long Hao said, "if you are driven out of your house, I have a house for you." Wenjiming smiled and looked back: "I''m not so miserable. Even if I''m driven out of my house, I have my own house." "But if you don''t get married, our brothers can live together. I remember your cooking is very good. Do you want to eat?" Long Hao thought for a moment: "I''m a little busy. Maybe I don''t have much time to cook for you." Wen Jiming: " " he laughs on the phone:" I''m just kidding. Are you serious? " Long Hao: "..." He didn''t speak. He seldom jokes. I always take other people''s words seriously. When Wen Jiming was thirty-seven years old, he made a movie. He fell down from his horse and hurt his spine, which shocked the whole entertainment industry. Hearing the news, Long Hao applied for the longest vacation since he entered the Shenjian Bureau and took care of him for a long time. However, Wen Jiming, who had been judged by the doctors as probably unable to stand up any more, got better half a year later, almost miraculously. Others say it''s a miracle, and fans of wenjiming are even more excited to cry. Only wenjiming realized it was wrong. He began to look at his small hair with a strange look. Long Hao seems to be very calm in front of him. In fact, in these years, wenjiming is not without any doubt - time has passed, but he has never left a trace on Longhao. He was like this when he was twenty, but he is still like this now. People close to him have seen him without any embellishment, which can not be what a man in his thirties should be like. But wenjiming didn''t say anything. He still smiled and joked with Long Hao, as if these strange places did not exist at all. Although walking back to normal, in the end left a little more or less roots. Wenjiming began to reduce his work. When he was 40, he even left the circle and disappeared completely in front of the public. * the crispness and crispness of his disappearance, so big a person, Leng is no media or paparazzi can find his trace. Only a year later, a netizen sent a picture that was not very clear, saying that he had met a suspected man of wenjiming in a small ancient town. The picture is not very clear. The man in the picture is wearing casual clothes, hat and low-key dress. Next to him is a tall and straight young man. I don''t know if it is his assistant or younger generation. Wen Jiming''s fans recognize him, but the handsome guy with only half of his face can''t see clearly. Time is a terrible thing. No one can remember the "Wenhao" who had a glimpse in front of the public more than ten years ago. Neither wenjiming nor Longhao have a family. As they agreed, wenjiming retired, and Longhao reduced the workload of the Shenjian Bureau. They often walk around the world. In another decade, Wen Jiming has grown old. He looked at his cold friend, smiled and shook his head. "Now I''m going out with you, and everyone else thinks I''m your father." Long Hao didn''t speak, but silently put a scarf around him: "it''s cold and windy." Wen Jiming glared at him: "young man, how can you be more wordy than me, an old man?" Long Hao stopped talking. But after a while, it was Wen Jiming who started the topic. He seems to be a little sad: "ah Hao, you are cold and unique. In these years, except for myself, I haven''t seen you have some sincere friends. What would you do if I left later? " Long Hao whispered, "how can I make friends like this?" Wenjiming opens his mouth, looks at him, and seriously says, "there will always be people who don''t mind." But I mind. Long Hao droops his eyes and says in his heart. The older, the longer, the colder the heart. The harder it is to let go of strangers. This kind of feeling of watching people around him grow old or even lose, he doesn''t want to experience it again and again.Wen Jiming didn''t aim for nothing. He is not very well. Obviously, the maintenance is very good, and there are no bad habits. However, when you are older, you always feel that your body is not very good. Think about it carefully. I was probably suffering from filming when I was young. When I was old, all these hidden problems broke out. Another ten-year winter was coming to an end. He couldn''t make it through. Long Hao didn''t go to the funeral. There are all literati there. Someone will recognize him. Obviously, he is not suitable for any acquaintance. The day after the funeral was a fine day. He carefully selected a bunch of flowers, walked into the cemetery with damp, squatted down, and put the flowers in front of the tombstone. He didn''t speak, just stare at the people in the picture for a long time. At last, I will not go back. It snowed that night. Snowflakes fall on tombstones, melt, and fall again. It''s like crying for someone. - end of full text